《A Certain Marvel Super Player》 Chapter 1： open lock "Bloodline of the Sun God: SSR level, after the exchange is successful, you will gain the divine power and divine power of the sun and become the supreme supreme god. The exchange price (100 million achievement points, 100 million potential points "Superman bloodline: SR level, after the exchange is successful, you will become an omnipotent superman, the exchange price (50 million achievement points, 50 million potential points "These two must look great together!" In the new semester, Locke, as usual, looked at the two bloodlines in the mall and thought so. The sun **** can make himself possess the divine power and divine power of the sun, and Superman seems to rely on the sun to become stronger. If these two are combined, the effect should not be as simple as one plus one. Anyway, Locke is pondering, it will definitely not be addition, and at worst, it should be multiplication. Every time I look at these two bloodlines, I have to say that Locke feels that he has unlimited power. At least¡­ There is hope of becoming immortal. As for the exchange price? Locke is not afraid that his price is expensive, but he is afraid that he does not have a price. If there is a price, at least it is clearly marked. As long as he improves every day, he will be able to save enough sooner or later. Brave Locke, not afraid of difficulties. but¡­ "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Achievement point: 2000 (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential Points: 3000 (can be used to upgrade own skills "Talent: Tenacity (Level 3) (your physical fitness and recovery ability will be greatly improved "Skills: Driving (Beginner), English (Grade 8), History (Grade 8), Mathematics (Grade 8), Shooting (Intermediate), Sniper (Advanced)... ¡» "Current mission:" "Daily Task: Mock Exam" "Basic rewards for task completion: Achievement Points*500, Potential Points*500" "Mission Note: You are a player, and the only thing that can affect you is rewards, not feelings. As a transfer student, whether you choose to be clumsy or to be a blockbuster is up to you, your game, you call the shots. ¡» "¡­" "I hope there are more tasks that can be triggered in New York City." He needs more achievement points and potential points, but the system will not force the release of tasks, any task needs to be triggered by himself, which is why Locke transferred to New York. Without him. There are many New Yorkers. More people means more task triggers. There are many tasks, which means that after completion, there are more achievement points and potential points that can be obtained. The achievements and potential points mean that he is one step closer to redeeming the blood of the Sun God. have a look¡­ I just transferred to another school, so I have a mock test task. If I change to my previous school, I would take the test once a semester. But it is also understandable. In the past, the school pursued happiness education, but after the transfer, it pursued quality education. Happy education cultivates garbage, and quality education cultivates elite. Understandable. Locke sat in his seat and looked at the classmates around him. Just from the first impression, he could clearly feel the gap with his school in Texas. It is indeed a midtown high school full of talents. But¡­ What about the little spider? Speaking of which, shouldn''t the little spider also be from Midtown High School? Could it be that I don''t have him in this version? Locke watched not far away, the girl with blond hair, a pretty face, and a sweet smile blinked her eyes. This is Gwen Stacy, right? What about the little spider? There was Gwen, who was chatting with his girlfriends about the harvest of the holiday. Out of the corner of the eye, he saw Locke, who had his eyes on him, and looked curiously over there, sitting quietly in his seat, wearing a casual suit jacket. , with short, broken blond hair, and looks like Locke who doesn''t match his age and maturity. "Kem, that classmate..." "You said he seemed to be a transfer student from Texas." "Yes?" "Ok." Gwen listened to her best friend''s words, nodded thoughtfully, thought about it, got up, and walked towards Locke. Locke raised his eyebrows inadvertently and looked at Gwen who was approaching. "Hello." Gwen walked in front of Locke and stretched out his hand with a smile: "My name is Gwen, the ninth-grade student assistant. If there is anything you don''t understand, please feel free to ask. I will try my best to help you." "...Locke!" Locke shook hands with Gwen and said, "I just transferred, thank you, Gwen." "You are welcome." "Ask me if you don''t understand anything." "thanks, I will." Gwen smiled, looked at the teacher who walked in, and returned to his seat. She is a student assistant in the ninth grade, helping every student have a good learning experience, which is what she should do. but¡­ I don''t know how this student Locke''s academic performance is? Gwen sat in the seat and watched Locke who got up under the guidance of the math teacher and introduced himself with a light expression. ten minutes later. After the teacher introduced the new members of Locke, the math teacher who came in directly said that the holiday was over, but the fun could not stop. Come and have a good time with the mock test. Moment. The classroom is boiling. The academic gods, like Gwen, look forward to it. The scumbags wailed like those muscular gorillas. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Sure enough... This is the normal learning atmosphere. It''s very similar to Texas. Good guy, learning is all about interest, and making friends is the theme. If it weren''t for Locke''s two people, his self-control was not bad, I''m afraid it would be damaged. but. This test paper... Locke raised his eyebrows when he saw the test paper he got. Is this the gap between trash white high schools and elite white high schools? "How about it." The math teacher walked up to Locke: "Aren''t you a little uncomfortable?" Locke looked up at the math teacher and shook his head. He has not adapted to this world for sixteen years, and even if he is not adapted, he has already adapted. only¡­ "For the reward!" "Dark blue..." "Nonsence!" "System, upgrade math." "Ding! ¡» "It will cost 1000 Potential Points to upgrade Mathematics (Grade 8) to Mathematics (Grade 9). Are you sure to upgrade? ¡» "Sure!" "Ding! ¡» "The upgrade is successful, I wish players a happy game. ¡» Whether the game is pleasant or not, Locke doesn''t know, all he knows is that he feels a little distressed. but¡­ Any investment in yourself is worthwhile, and investment is for better returns. Along with the rapidly flushing new knowledge in the sea of ??consciousness, about ninth grade mathematics, he opened his memory palace, and then he entered his memory palace in a row. Are you looking at the test paper in your hand? So simple and easy! Game life, game life. If the game can''t be opened, then the game will be meaningless! ¡­ Chapter 2： Star Building On the first day of the transfer, Locke felt the gap between colleges and universities. On this day, Locke directly upgraded the mathematics and English of the potential points he had finally accumulated. After all, if he didn''t upgrade, it would be amazing to get a basic reward this time. but¡­ Investing in itself is not a loss. Locke is not the kind of frog at the bottom of the well. He can feel that in Midtown High School, I am afraid that such sudden exams are not rare, and every exam will become his daily task. As long as you take the exam twice, you can get back the potential points you spend. Then, the other exams in the ninth grade this semester will be purely earned. Three o''clock in the afternoon. Locke walked out of the college application counselor''s office. In the Commonwealth, the matter of going to college, in fact, has been prepared from the moment he first entered the college, but Locke has not yet decided which college to go to. "Locke." "Gwen?" Locke took out his backpack from the cabinet and was about to leave when he heard a voice and looked at Gwen, who was holding a book in his arms. It should be to go to college preparatory courses, the so-called AP courses. Through AP courses, students can take college credits in advance, but the school does not make mandatory requirements, and students choose voluntarily. Because Locke has just arrived, he hasn''t made up his mind yet, so he hasn''t decided yet. Gwen looked at Locke who took out his backpack and smiled, "Aren''t you going to join the club?" Locke shrugged: "Just here, let''s take a look and make a decision." Gwen nodded and invited with a smile, "If you are interested, you can join our chemistry experiment group." Locke said with a smile: "I need to take a look first, you know, after all, this is a new environment, I just moved from Texas, and I''m going to take a look at the house this afternoon." Gwen was stunned for a moment: "You didn''t in New York..." "I''m an orphan," said Locke. Gwen''s expression changed slightly: "Oh, sorry, Locke, I''m not..." Locke smiled: "It''s okay, it''s not bad to be alone." Reincarnation is a technical job. Especially the Commonwealth. Compared with that kind of uncertain family, orphans are a constant starting point, and there is no need to worry about encountering a bad family, or something else. "Do you need my help." "Ok?" Gwen smiled, opened her locker, took out her backpack, looked at Locke, and said, "I''m old New York, and helping my classmates is what my student assistant should do, let''s go." Very enthusiastic. Locke looked at Gwen who flicked his ponytail, the picture was filled with such a happy decision, and blinked. what''s the situation? Although I am an orphan, I am not poor. but¡­ Locke looked at Gwen, who turned to greet him, with a sweet smile on his face, opened his mouth, and walked out. By the way, little spider, where did you go? Locke returned to his senses, picked up his backpack, and thought curiously in his heart. Did I remember it wrongly? "By the way, what''s your budget?" "what?" "The budget for renting?" Gwen, who walked out of the school gate with Locke and enthusiastically helped his classmates, said: "The City Hall has a certain rental subsidy for students who need to rent a house in Midtown University, and if there is a location in the welfare apartment, there is also a great discount. " Locke said directly: "Actually, before I came to New York, I was optimistic." Before he decided to transfer to New York, he could contact the house. He originally planned to come earlier, but he was delayed by the incident, which led to him arriving in New York this morning, and because it was the first day of the report, he could not Just skip class. so¡­ "Yes?" Gwen asked curiously, "Where is it, Oak Tree Apartments?" Locke shook his head and stopped a taxi: "What''s the name... Xingchen Building." "What?" Gwen blinked, looking at Locke who helped her open the rear door, a little dazed. Star Building? Is it the one on Fifth Avenue? Fifteen minutes later. Fifth Avenue. Locke got out of the car, took out his mobile phone, and called the contacted real estate agent. Gwen, who was next to him, looked at the legendary Star Building in New York in front of him, blinked his eyes, and then couldn''t help looking at Rock who hung up the phone next to him. Isn''t he an orphan? Gwen was greatly confused. at this time. An agent in a suit and leather shoes with shiny hair came from not far away, saw Locke at a glance, and trotted over, full of smiles: "Mr. Broughton." Locke looked at the intermediary who passed through the video, and shook hands: "Hello, Mr. Oren, sorry for your troubles." The agent named Oren had a smile on his face: "No trouble, let''s go up, Mr. Broughton." Although Locke is a little young. but¡­ Oren has verified the capital and confirmed that Locke is not the kind of boring high school student, but the kind with such economic strength, and even the desire to buy. If this order is sold, the commission will be huge. Locke looked at Gwen next to him: "Let''s go." Gwen recovered and nodded. She felt that her cognition of the word "orphan" appeared to be a little off. Twenty-eighth floor! "Indoor area, UUkanshu 200 square meters, two floors up and down, duplex structure, the previous owner refitted a full set of "Stark Smart Home" system half a year ago, all furniture and electrical appliances are complete, as long as Signed today, can move in today, exactly what Mr Broughton said on the phone." "¡­" Locke put his schoolbag on the high-end sofa beside him, pushed open the floor-to-ceiling windows of the living room, and walked to the terrace with a private swimming pool. Opposite is Central Park. Gwen was standing in the living room, looking at the furniture and appliances in the house, and then, once again, felt very unscientific looking at Locke, who was standing on the terrace with his back to her, looking at the central apartment with his hands on his back. . Are orphans already so arrogant these days? good. Here it is. Locke looked at the triangular-shaped building not far away, and secretly said. Originally, he was still a little hesitant, but for some unknown reason, after entering the Xingchen Building, it seemed that this hesitation disappeared. Here it is. Locke turned around, looked at Oren over there, took out a bank card from his arms, and handed it over: "Swipe the card!" Oren''s eyes lit up. Gwen completely widened her mouth. Really buy it. Ding sound. Gwen was completely confused with the consumption voucher that came out of the card machine. Oren respectfully returned the bank card to Locke: "Okay, Mr. Broughton, I will prepare the change data as soon as I go back, and I will send the data to you three days later." Locke nodded. This brush completely squandered his savings from fighting for so many years in Texas. ¡­ Chapter 3： Peerless Assassin never mind. After the money is gone, you can make more money. In life, comfort is the first priority. "Gwen." "what!" After the real estate agent Oren left, Locke looked at Gwen, who was standing there in confusion. After shouting, he looked at Gwen who had recovered, and smiled, "Thank you, Gwen." Gwen was slightly taken aback. A good family and a good education gave her the ability to quickly stabilize herself: "Thank me for what, I didn''t help much." Originally it was. I also plan to help the new classmate introduce an apartment. result¡­ This new friend just waved his pen, good guy, he just bought a set. Too arrogant. This guy isn''t lying to me, is he? Not an orphan at all, but a child of a rich family. Locke looked at the expression on Gwen''s face and smiled: "This is the legacy my parents left me. After I bought this house, there is not much left, but I have to start over." "...Sorry, that''s not what I meant." "fine." Locke smiled and said, "Actually, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have made up my mind so quickly. To express my gratitude, I would invite you to a meal to express my gratitude." "But I didn''t help you." "you have." Locke said sincerely: "When I came to New York, you were the first friend I knew. Let me know that New York is warm." Gwen looked at the sincere Locke and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. She feels that if she rejects Locke, she will make the new classmate think that New York City is not only problematic, but also cold. so¡­ Gwen hesitated for a while, then looked at Locke: "Just for dinner?" Locke nodded: "Yes, just to express my gratitude." It''s not like dating. Gwen breathed a sigh of relief. The place where Locke treats guests to dinner is not far away. It''s on Fifth Avenue. When he just came over by taxi, Locke saw a nicely decorated restaurant. He doesn''t care about what he eats. but¡­ Locke likes wine, especially bourbon, but it is impossible to buy wine through formal channels if you are under 21 years old, and restaurants will not sell you wine. Unless this restaurant wants to close down. Although it was a bit early to eat at 5 o''clock, the restaurant opened at 5 o''clock, which means it is normal. "Ok." Gwen, who was sitting opposite, bit the egg **** in his hand, and his eyes lit up: "This tastes very good." Locke smiled and said, "Next time you have the opportunity, come over together." Gwen raised his head and looked at Locke with a smile on his face: "Classmate Locke, is it a date next time?" Locke''s eyes were clear: "Everything is fine!" Gwen: "¡­" What do you call everything? What kind of answer is this? out of the restaurant. Gwen plans to go home. just... "Gwen?" A police car flashed in front of him, and then it fell back directly. After the co-pilot''s window was about to come down, a man sitting in the co-pilot appeared in the sight of Locke and Gwen. Locke raised an eyebrow. Gwen was also slightly taken aback: "Dad?" Sheriff George Stacey stepped out of the police car, his eyes turning on his daughter and Locke next to him. Good guy. Suddenly, a wild boar appeared when he was dozing off? Gwen also quickly reacted from her daze, and introduced to her father: "Dad, this is Locke, a classmate who just transferred from school today." Seeing this, Locke also stretched out his hand: "Hello." George glanced at the right hand that Locke handed over, hesitated for a while, shook hands, and squeezed out a smile: "Hello." Half a sound. Gwen and Locke said goodbye, got into George''s police car, and left Locke''s sight. After half an hour. Gwen''s house. "came back?" As a full-time housewife, Helen looked at her husband and daughter who walked in and said with a smile, "Go wash your hands and eat right away." Gwen responded. George said directly: "Your daughter just came back from a big meal." Gwen turned to look at George and stomped, "Dad!" He had already explained it on the way back. Helen looked at her daughter and looked at George curiously: "What''s going on?" George took off his uniform: "Ask your daughter." Helen looked at Gwen: "Gwen?" Gwen was a little speechless: "Mom, it''s a new classmate. I went with him to find the apartment, and then, as a thank you, he invited me to a meal, it''s that simple." Helen nodded, not feeling anything strange. George laughed and said, "Ask again, the apartment that the classmate was looking for." Gwen looked at George helplessly again, and then, meeting his mother Helen''s eyes, sighed: "The Star Building." Helen raised her eyebrows and looked at George. The star building is famous in New York City. "Your classmate..." "Locke is an orphan." "Ok?" Gwen sighed: "The money for the house is the inheritance left to him by Locke''s parents. Again, this is not a date. I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first." said. Gwen walked directly towards the stairs on the second floor. Helen looked at George. George also shook his head. Gwen didn''t tell the situation when he was in the car. If this is the case, UU Reading can explain it. Think about it a lot. Helen and George looked at each other, and then Helen walked directly into the kitchen: "Your daughter is angry, you are responsible for putting out the fire you start." obviously. My daughter must have said nothing because she didn''t want to expose her classmates'' privacy. George opened his mouth and touched the back of his head: "Cocoa, what about hot cocoa?" The daughter is angry. If one cup of hot cocoa can''t solve the problem, then two cups. George already had experience with this. Star Building. Locke retrieved the courier and returned to the apartment he just bought and stayed in. Hiss! After unpacking, a suitcase appeared in sight. Open! Into the eye. Two stacks of one hundred "Continental Gold Coins" lie quietly in it. There is also a notebook that cannot be seen on the market at all. After Locke took out the notebook, he opened it, and then waited for the notebook to turn on, got up, and walked towards the second floor of the apartment with the notebook. in the library. Locke locked the gold coins in the safe and sat down at the computer desk. Soon. After the laptop was successfully connected to the Internet, a page popped up. "Please verify your identity!" "Unparalleled!" "Verification succeeded!" After a mechanical voice came out, on the side of the page, a piece of information was quickly refreshed and passed. Locke blankly looked at the name information on the screen. Right hand. A Colt M1911A1 pistol fitted with a silencer stands out. ¡­ Chapter 4： Women only affect hand speed About two years ago, in the Federation''s killer circle, a killer code-named "Wu Shuang" appeared in everyone''s sight. In just two years, he received more than fifty missions. From Texas smugglers, to Texas ecstasy, to Texas black gangsters. Fifty missions, none failed! even¡­ So far, I have never seen the true face of this "Warrior" killer, but it is certain that no matter how heavily guarded those targets are, they will eventually die. Locke¡­ It is unparalleled! no way. He was an orphan in this life. Don''t think that because there are so many minor protection laws, children in the Federation live like a paradise. That''s utter nonsense. The so-called children''s paradise is built entirely on middle-class families. Orphans? The treatment is not even as good as the children at the bottom. At the very least, the children at the bottom also have families, and they will not meet those disgusting men who just want to use orphans to cheat subsidies, or have ulterior motives for children, even boys. Locke chose to support himself. In the case of not enough age and education, if you want to get rich quickly, there is no doubt that the killer is a very good choice. Locke has no psychological pressure. What morality? What good and evil? Du Te Meow has passed through, and Locke has long stopped believing in this thing. Even if he is to be judged, only the people can judge him. In this world, no one can judge his view of right and wrong. not to mention¡­ Killers are also a good way to quickly accumulate achievement points and potential points. And still make money? Win-win. Why not do it. Again. Locke''s target for taking orders is not that kind of good person. Although Locke sometimes sees this world as a game, it is a real world, but he feels that he is out of tune with this world. But no matter what, Locke abides by his own moral bottom line. Don''t kill good people. Moreover, if the person receiving the order is a good person, the system will not turn this assassination operation into an assassination mission. "Pfft!" "Boom!" "mission completed! ¡» "Assassination Mission: "Alan Wood" "Quest Reward: "Achievement Points*300", "Potential Points*300" Locke, who was wearing the sunglasses produced by the system, supported the target this time, and helped it to the corner of the wall. Then, he took out a small card with his crime written in his arms, put it in the arms of the target mission, and then turned to enter. in a dark alley. after awhile. Along with a scream, a street girl with a benefactor who was planning to come to this alley to solve the problem saw the target''s body and let out a harsh scream. Star Building. Locke took the mobile phone, connected it to the computer, and transmitted the evidence of the target''s death to the system of the "Continental Hotel". after awhile. The computer screen changed. A line of words appeared above. "After receiving and confirming that it is correct, the bounty of 100,000 will be paid automatically. Thank you for your service and support, Peerless!" "You are welcome." The corners of Locke''s mouth curved slightly, and he said softly, he closed the computer, and drank the bourbon in the cup in front of him. As expected of the Big Apple. It really deserves to be the ideal holy land for quests. When I was in Texas, whether it was a daily mission or an assassination mission, there were very few. Nowhere like New York. On the first day of my arrival, there was only one daily mission, and there were even more assassination missions. If it weren''t for the fact that he was a newcomer, Locke felt that he could have accepted all the hundreds of orders placed by the Continental Hotel. the next day. After Locke got up, the 100,000 bounty from the Continental Hotel was paid as promised. However, when the money was transferred and came to Locke''s shriveled bank card legally, it was only 80,000 yuan. . after all¡­ The bounty does not include money laundering costs. Midtown High School. In the student hallway. Locke greeted Gwen who arrived before him: "Good morning, Gwen." He looked into Peter Parker last night. There is this person. but¡­ Peter Parker attended City College in Queens, not Midtown College. This is amazing. Locke once thought that he had found the wrong person, but the data told him that it was like this, and there was nothing wrong. Could Peter Parker be a transfer student too? Gwen also said hello to Locke, then closed the cabinet and walked towards the stairs. Locke smiled and didn''t care. He came to New York for only one purpose. Brush tasks. Work **** the task. Strive for three years in advance to exchange the blood of the sun **** and the blood of the superman, and then lie down and be an immortal salted fish. at the moment? Women will only affect the progress of his quests. When Locke came to the classroom where he taught English, after the teacher came in, there was a ding, and the task of the mock test yesterday was also completed. "mission completed! ¡» "Daily Task: Mock Exam" "Task reward: "Score A+" triple reward, "Achievement point*1500", "Potential point*1500" "Ness!" "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Achievement point: 3800 (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential Points: 2800 (can be used to upgrade own skills "Skills: Driving (Beginner), English (Grade 9), History (Grade 9), Mathematics (Grade 9), Shooting (Intermediate), Sniper (Advanced)..." ¡ºCurrent quests: None at the moment (the system does not issue any mandatory quests, all quests in UU Reading are explored by players in daily life, and corresponding quests are generated according to players)'' "Remarks: "Game life, happy game, I wish players a happy game!" Locke looked at the A+ paper in his hand and raised his eyebrows. Sitting next to Locke with one hand on his forehead, Gwen, who glanced at Locke''s paper from the corner of his eye, was slightly surprised. Locke felt the gaze beside him and turned to look. Exactly¡­ It collided with the gaze delivered by Gwen. Eyes facing each other. Gwen stared at Locke, who was three-pointed handsome, three-pointed unrestrained, three-pointed extraordinary, and one-point mature, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, and then a smile: "You did well in the test." Locke smiled: "My luck has always been good." Gwen: "¡­" He knew the gap between himself and Gwen. Gwen got A+ by strength. Locke got the A+ by relying on plug-ins. If you don''t rely on plug-ins, Locke feels that it is already very good to get a C by himself. after class. Locke stopped Gwen and asked curiously, "Gwen, which pre-course did you take?" Gwen: "¡­" Chapter 5： Gwens home He was a native of the East in his previous life. Federal¡­ Never came. Dongguo''s university, he knows Menqing, the federal university, just like everyone else, only knows a name, so, which university to choose to continue the task, Locke is confused. but. Gwen is an academic god. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t, anyway, he has a plug-in, and he will follow behind the **** of learning, there will definitely be no problem. and. Generally, students will hide their college intentions very well, and will not tell others easily, so as not to be robbed of his college after being known by others. But Gwen is different. Gwen is the **** of learning. For the **** of learning, only the **** of learning has always chosen the university. It has never been the **** of learning. . Locke didn''t want to be the same as Gwen, but it was better to follow the **** of learning and learn something than to think blindly. Gwen looked at Locke curiously, and seemed to be thinking about something, but she told Locke about several AP courses she took. but¡­ Gwen reminded: "It''s best to focus on your high school credits." Locke wrote down a few courses that Gwen said, and smiled, "Thank you." Credits don''t matter. The mission is the key. Xue Shen likes to take exams. If there are exams, there will be tasks. He has no talent for learning, but he has cheats. No matter what, it is good to earn some money. In the afternoon. Locke found a college counselor and asked if he could take these prerequisite courses. Then¡­ Gwen, who was taking a chemistry class, looked at Locke who came in and was a little confused. "Hi." "¡­Hi." Gwen returned to her senses, and she wondered if it was a coincidence. Locke, who was placed next to her again, coughed and responded, calmed down, and focused her energy on the textbook. as always. Gwen, the **** of studies, was attentive. Xue Zhalock is listening to heavenly books. but¡­ "System Upgrade!" After spending a thousand potential points together and upgrading his chemistry knowledge to the eighth grade, Locke felt that he could understand a little bit. After spending a thousand potential points again, he finally understood. Locke felt a little distressed. but¡­ When the task came, Locke felt that the effort was worth it. "Ding! ¡» "The task is being generated. ¡» "Basic Rewards for Missions: "Achievement Points*500", "Potential Points*500" Following the assignment by the chemistry teacher, the task arrived as scheduled. I like. Locke thought to himself. only¡­ Locke rubbed his brows with some headache. In other words, this assignment seems to require the cooperation of two people. Where can I find cooperation? Gwen looked at Locke, who had a strange expression next to him. Gwen, who was as smart as Gwen, immediately understood why. "Hey." "Ok?" "Want to be together?" "¡­is it okay?" Gwen shrugged and put away her books: "Kem is on leave today, can you find anyone else?" Locke looked around, almost all of them could be paired, and looked at Gwen: "Thank you." "Then let''s go, go to my house." "??" too fast. Gwen looked at Locke who was standing there: "What''s the matter?" Locke recovered and shook his head. He began to think about whether he could change the prerequisite courses, otherwise, he seriously doubted that he would be shot dead by Sheriff George Stacy. never mind. Mission first. parking lot. "DiDi!" "...This is your car?" Gwen blinked and looked at the silver-white Audi R8 flashing in front of her. At noon, she heard her classmates say, "Is this R8 yours?" Locke turned on the co-pilot and nodded: "Yes, I went out at noon and just bought it. Don''t worry, I have a driver''s license." In March this year, when Locke was sixteen years old, he immediately took the driver''s license test. But after buying this R8 again, he is really running out of money. I''m going to take orders again tonight to make money. Gwen glanced at Locke in surprise. Although it was not a good idea to think so, she really wanted to know how much legacy Locke''s parents left to Locke. ten minutes later. Under the shocked and envious gazes of the teenagers, the news that Locke, who had just transferred to another school for less than two days, immediately went after their goddess Gwen. After half an hour. Locke parked the car on the side of the road, and then went home with Gwen. after an hour. Sheriff George Stacy, who received news from his wife Helen, returned home in a hurry. "where?" "Learning." Helen looked at her husband''s expression and said quickly, "Don''t bother them, it seems like some homework that needs to be done." George Stacy was in disbelief. Helen quickly changed the subject: "Are you busy today?" George waved his hand, walked to the second floor, and went to Gwen''s room. He didn''t speak. Hearing all kinds of messy terms from inside, he returned to the first floor with some doubts: "Don''t mention it." "Sin Hunter is coming to New York." "¡­" Helen looked at George: "Is that what you said last time, the crime hunter who is active in Texas?" Sin Hunter is the code name given by the police department. Sometimes George would talk to Helen about his work, so it was normal for Helen to know: "Yesterday, Alan Wood was found dead in an alley, and the crime of The hunter used the same method and found the crime card, no, the police station is busy flying today." On the one hand, to find the sin hunters. On the other hand, it is to investigate Alan Wood. The Texas Police Department has spent two years confirming one thing. As long as the crime is written by the crime hunter, it has finally been confirmed that it does exist. Fortunately, Sin Hunters have always been active in Texas. Fortunately, the New York Police Department discovered it early, otherwise, every newspaper in New York City would have made headlines about the crime hunters coming to New York. Helen nodded and walked towards the kitchen: "I think this sin hunter is pretty good." George snorted twice, "We''re the law, my dear." Helen shrugged, she just said that, without thinking about convincing George. Anyway, she felt pretty good. Especially after listening to George talking about what Alan Wood''s crime was, he felt that if it was true, then this Alan Wood was guilty. George looked at his wife, ready to convince her. at this time. "mom¡­" "dad?" Gwen walked down the stairs, looked at George in the living room, and blinked: "Why are you back?" George laughed: "Can''t I come back?" Gwen quickly waved his hand and said to Helen in the kitchen, "Mom, can Locke stay for dinner today?" George: "¡­" Chapter 6： Lemon Sea Bass actually¡­ Locke didn''t want to stay. But the kindness is difficult. However, after Locke sat down at the dining table and saw the unsmiling Sheriff George Stacy sitting across from him, he regretted it a little. Didn''t Gwen say that George is very busy today? "Locke, here it is." "Thank you ma''am." Locke took the plate handed over by the smiling Helen and said thank you. In general, Locke is very polite. Although he was an orphan in this life, he was not in the previous life, and the upbringing of the previous life was placed there. "You are welcome." Helen said: "And don''t call me Mrs. Just call me Helen. You are the first male classmate Gwen brought home." Gwen, who was sitting across from the two younger brothers, was a little speechless: "Mom." She was just in good intentions. Helen laughed and said to Locke, "I hope you can get used to it." Locke looked at the perch on the plate. This¡­ It is the legendary lemon sea bass. Good guy. Did you eat it the day after you came to New York? Little spiders don''t have this kind of treatment, right? "Cough cough!" George, who was sitting across from him, coughed a little unhappily: "So, Locke, where are you from?" Gwen frowned: "Dad." Locke is an orphan, so ask, isn''t it exposing Locke''s scar? Locke and Gwen smiled and said to George, "Texas." Anyway, when he opened his eyes, he was in Texas. It is also a member of the Lone Star State. George took a bite of lemon sea bass: "Then do you know Sin Hunter?" "dad¡­" "knowledge." Locke opened the perch and smiled, "I''m afraid there are people from Texans who don''t know him." Of course he knew who the Guilty Hunter was. Anyway, no one would associate the sixteen-year-old with the famous crime hunter. After all, according to the profile of the FBI, the crime hunter was a middle-aged man between twenty-five and thirty-five years old. He was only sixteen. Cute age. George just asked casually. After all, he had to find something to talk about. Otherwise, would he just watch this guy enter the house and take his cabbage away by the roots? how is this possible. George asked again, "What do you think of Sin Hunter?" Without any hesitation, Locke shrugged: "Murderer!" George''s eyes lit up and he looked at Locke. Ok. Not crooked! Locke said: "Although many people say that he is the judge of darkness, killing is killing. This cannot be changed, even if it is a wicked person." George nodded. For some reason, he suddenly didn''t hate Locke so much. Locke himself thought so. but¡­ After thinking about it, this didn''t affect him in the slightest. Because he also agreed with one sentence. When the law fails to give justice to the victim, from that moment on, the lynching trial will become just and honorable. But Locke didn''t say this. He was invited by Gwen to have dinner, not to play in the ring. Locke is not that stupid. Going against George will only embarrass Gwen who invited him to stay for dinner, and make George and Helen feel that Gwen has a poor eye for making friends and doesn''t even know basic manners. Opinions can be said in private. But not at the dinner table. Ok. Although this lemon sea bass looks similar to looking up at the stars, it tastes delicious. period. George asked some other questions, and Locke answered them very generously. The answer is neat. At the very least, looking at Helen''s face and George''s increasingly calm face, it was obvious that maybe Locke had a bad impression on George at first, but during this meal, the first impression was reversed. Especially after Gwen told George and Helen that Locke got his test results yesterday. In Gwen''s room. After Locke and Gwen worked out the final data together, Locke also planned to leave. The daily tasks are done, you can go to the night tasks. Today I''m going to brush two. "thanks." After Locking his backpack, he said to Gwen, "Thank you, Gwen." "¡­" Gwen was a little helpless: "You said too much thank you." In just two days, Gwen dared to swear that all the thanks she heard in the last semester, added up, was not as much as Locke told her in these two days. He must have had a bad time as a child. Gwen had serious doubts, after all, if it weren''t for that, it couldn''t explain why Locke liked to say thank you so much. Locke smiled: "politeness should never be underestimated, right?" Gwen raised her eyebrows and looked at Locke: "So, you''ve always been polite, but you''re not?" Locke looked at Gwen. so smart. Gwen thought of what was on the table and looked at Locke: "I think Sin Hunter is pretty good." Locke raised an eyebrow. Is this bait? "I''ve also seen reports about Texas crime hunters. If it wasn''t for the crime hunters, there would be no way for so many wicked people to get the punishment they deserve." "Yes?" "Is not it?" Gwen folded her arms: "Do you really think the sin hunter is a murderer?" Locke''s answer was the same as the one at the dinner table just now, only with a few more words: "Legally speaking, he is a murderer." "What about not legally speaking?" "¡­" Locke thought for a while: "Then he can''t get along with good people. UU Reading " Ok. Anyway, he is definitely not a good person. Locke knew himself, but he didn''t plan to be a good person. In this Marvel universe, being a good person has only one end, that is, he doesn''t even know how to die. Just like the Stacy family, whose family was ruined because of the little spider. George Stacy died because of the little spider. Gwen also died because of the little spider. That''s what it''s like to be a good guy in the Marvel Universe. Anyway, whoever likes to be a good person, Locke doesn''t intend to be a good person. "I go first." Locke smiled at Gwen, carried his backpack, and left the room. Gwen came back to her senses: "I''ll take you off." In a polite way to send. in the living room. Locke said to George and Helen who were watching TV in the living room: "Mr. Stacy, Mrs. Stacy, thank you for your invitation, the lemon sea bass is delicious, thank you, I''ll go first." Gwen said to George and Helen, "Mom, I''ll go down and deliver." Go downstairs. Locke took out the car key and pressed it. On the opposite side, the car beeped twice. Gwen and Locke walked to the car together: "See you tomorrow." Locke opened the car door and prepared to get in the car: "See you tomorrow." at this time. Locke''s ears moved slightly, raised his eyebrows, and looked up at the dark sky. Gwen asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" The next second. Locke''s face changed slightly, grabbed Gwen, and walked directly across the road. behind. Boom! ¡­ Chapter 7： Its not about the car "what!" "Boom!" Almost at the moment Locke took Gwen and turned around and ran away, the corpse fell from the sky with a bang, almost like an intercontinental missile. The precise and fixed bang landed on the Audi R8 that Locke had just purchased for less than seven hours. . Moment. Boom! The roof of the Audi R8 shriveled in an instant. Then¡­ With a bang, the four windows of the car were shattered directly, hitting all directions like the shock wave generated by the explosion of a grenade. "Get out of the way!" Locke looked at Gwen with a shocked expression, and with a tug and a thud, he took Gwen directly to the ground. Poof! Puff puff! At home, George Stacy, who suddenly heard the sound of a grenade exploding, rushed out with a gun. Then¡­ George saw the two people lying on the side of the road. Gwen is down. Locke is on top. Then¡­ WTF? ten minutes later. Whoa whoa whoa. Police car. ambulance. The entire road was filled in unison. In an ambulance. Gwen nervously looked at Locke, who was undergoing debridement and disinfection of the wound on his forehead, and looked at the doctor: "Doctor, how is it, is Locke okay?" Locke waved his hand: "It''s okay, scratches!" This little injury won''t kill him. At this moment, Sheriff George Stacy and his colleagues in the police station are focusing their attention on the stump on the roof of the Audi R8 that is stuck at this moment, dilapidated like a scrapped car . I''m afraid no one will believe that this car was brand new seven hours ago. MMP! Lao Tzu just bought a new car in less than seven hours. "Hush!" Locke came back to his senses, straightened his back, and frowned. The emergency doctor who was pulling out the shards of glass in the back saw this: "Would you like some morphine?" "do not want." Locke directly refused: "I can hold on." Federal drug abuse is too bad. The ghost knows if he will suddenly become addicted to morphine. after all¡­ Locke couldn''t even quit drinking. Again. He has a talent for tenacity. The third-level tenacity talent is enough to ensure that as long as he is not fatally injured, he can be resurrected with full blood. actually¡­ If it was Locke alone, the shock wave of the explosion would not have hurt him at all. But there was Gwen. This is not... In order to protect Gwen, Locke''s back is like a hedgehog with backstabs. Fortunately, the quality of Locke''s casual suit jacket is guaranteed, and most of the glass fragments are blocked. Otherwise, Locke could change his name to Backstab Ke! "Blame me!" "fine." Locke waved his hand, but Gwen felt very guilty. If Locke hadn''t tried to protect him, he wouldn''t have turned into a hedgehog. To say that it is a hedgehog is an exaggeration. Only. The jacket connected to the shirt inside was completely useless, but even if it didn''t cost, Locke had to wear it. Let''s put it this way. There is meat residue! "Okay, let''s move on and have a look." "Ok." Locke nodded and got up. With Chiguo on his upper body, his eight-pack abs were clearly evident. Show off your powerful charm as a male! Gwen blinked at Locke''s eight-pack abs. Body...is that good? Helen also walked out of the apartment at this time, and was stunned when she saw Locke''s figure. A sixteen-year-old child, this figure... It''s illegal. Thinking like this, Helen tapped Gwen on the head, and then handed the shirt to Locke: "Here, let''s see if it fits." Locke was stunned for a moment, moved his limbs and looked at Helen: "Thank you, but I''ll just go home and change it." Helen didn''t speak, she unfolded her shirt, and it seemed that she was going to wear it for Locke directly. Locke quickly took it and put it on himself. It doesn''t matter if he wears George''s shirt, if it''s for Helen to help him wear it, good guy, Locke feels that this is the rhythm that he wants to be prosperous. But it fits quite well. Locke looked at it, except that the sleeves were a little longer and the size was a little bigger, there was nothing bad about it. "Contact the aviation side, I want to know any aircraft that flew over this head within half an hour." "clear." George, who was not far away, was talking to his deputy, then walked over, looked at Locke who was wearing his shirt, and said nothing, patted Locke on the shoulder: "Yes, thank you!" obviously. George was protecting Gwen when Sherlock was at a critical moment. At this time, George looked at Locke with a look that was obviously better than before. even¡­ With so much appreciation! After all, what Locke just showed was very much in line with George''s vision. The emergency doctor seemed to know George and took off his mask directly: "It''s no big problem, just the scratches, they''ve all been dealt with, and they''ll be fine after a few days of recovery." He is fine. But others... There is a problem! Good guy. Could it be that Locke''s natural six senses are better, or, if he hadn''t told Gwen just now, wait for him to get in the car, and then the body is falling from the sky? This is murder. The murder of Chi Guoguo. Locke looked at his appalling new car. Even if the car was repaired, he wouldn''t dare to use it: "Have you been identified, Mr. Stacey?" "not yet." George shook his head, then looked at Locke: "But don''t worry, we will investigate this matter with all our strength." There was no way to check on the spot. This is all scum. How to check? Until now, none of the fingerprints of the meat residue have been found. Locke glanced at the scene and didn''t expect any news immediately, so he nodded: "Well, since that''s the case, Mr. Stacy, can I go back first?" George went to the emergency doctor. On this question, it is better to listen to professionals. The emergency doctor said: "There is no big problem, and they didn''t face the shock wave directly. It''s just that the picture looks a little scary, but in fact, it''s all scratches. It''s enough to go back to recuperate for two days." George looked at Locke and said, "Do you need me to issue a leave request for you?" Locke said with a smile: "I don''t need a leave of absence note. However, I may have to trouble Mr. Stacy to send a policeman to take me back. After all, you know..." said. Locke pointed to his Audi R8, which had only been put up for seven hours, and had already completed his mission, which was destined to be scrapped! MMP! Don''t let me know who you are! "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Mission: Injustice and Debt (1/2 "Quest completion rewards: "Achievement Points*1000", "Potential Points*1000", "10% off Treasure Refresh Coupon*1" "Mission description: "It''s not about the car!!" "¡­" Chapter 8： Destiny to kill me after an hour. Locke smiled and waved goodbye to the police officer who specially sent him to the door. The policeman left his phone number just in case Locke had any discomfort. soon. Wait until the police officer enters the elevator and leaves. Close the door. Locke''s face suddenly darkened. Taking off his shirt, Locke walked into the bathroom, twisted his body, and carefully untied the bandage he had just wrapped around him. Into the eye. The dozen or so fragments that were originally left behind have disappeared without a trace. Level 3 tenacity, so terrifying! "Gudong!" Locke walked out of the bathroom, took out a bottle of bourbon from inside the bar, poured a glass, and drank it directly. Ordinary sixteen-year-olds cannot buy alcohol. But Locke is no ordinary man. The next second. Locke raised his head and looked at the study on the second floor. Inside the study. It''s still the special computer of the Continental Hotel. Chi Guo put on Locke on his upper body, and directly clicked on a chat software on the computer. "Wu Shuang: "In?" "I''m not the Red Devil: "Speak!"" "Wushuang: "There is a corpse in Manhattan tonight. I want to know all the news about him." "I''m not the Red Devil: "Wait a minute" Locke looked at the message and leaned back in the computer chair. The New York Police Department has the New York Police Department''s investigation methods. The dark world also exists! Even many times, the information of the dark world comes much faster than the agencies on the bright side. If it wasn''t for Locke''s inability to speculate in stocks, taking advantage of the speed of information transmission in the dark world, it would be possible to mix a wave of the stock market. Of course. The information of the dark world is true and false. However, the source of information that Locke talked about is still very good. When Locke was in Texas, he had several transactions with this intelligence agent, and he could be regarded as a pleasant business partner. Locke also took orders from this guy several times in private. Anyway, Locke does not refuse to come, as long as the order he places allows the system to perform tasks, he will accept it. As for who is this guy? Locke seriously suspects that this guy is the Red Devil, the legendary goalkeeper of the dark world. Of course. It was definitely not the Red Devil who was talking to him. It should be a salesman under the Red Devils. After all, the Red Devil''s name is much louder than Locke''s, and he still eats intelligence food. Almost every second, people are looking for the Red Devil to do business. Locke is just one of them. after awhile. replied. "I''m not the Red Devil: "One hundred thousand!" "Wushuang: "Are you stealing money, who is it, intelligence is so expensive?" Good guy. "Wushuang: "I know your boss, let me give you a discount, everyone has been working together for so many years." "I''m not the Red Devil: "Wait a minute!" "Wushuang: "Okay."" Locke touched the chin that finally started to grow a beard again, and looked at the message on the computer screen. Is an identity worth 100,000? Do you really think that money is not money? Although it''s quick money to be a killer, Locke has spent a lot these two days. Let''s put it this way. If Locke doesn''t take orders from now on, by this time next year, he will watch the IRS drive a tank and come to him to chat because he can''t pay the property tax. "I''m not the Red Devil: "I asked the boss, the boss said, you are our friend, this information can be given to you for free." No matter what you are doing, you are either a traitor or a thief. "Wu Shuang: "The price?"" "I''m not the Red Devil: "Next time, if there is an order, help us complete it for free, and exchange it at an equivalent value. If this information is exceeded, we will make up the difference." "Wushuang: "No problem!" Locke said directly by typing. There is no love and hate in this world for no reason. He also doesn''t want to be cheap. After all, free things have been thoroughly proven, and the more free things are, the higher the cost. fair enough. Equivalent exchange. That''s what he does. It doesn''t matter who he kills, as long as the system can perform missions, as long as the system performs missions, he will be judged as a bad person. If he kills him, there is no psychological pressure. In this world, after all, someone needs to uphold justice. So¡­ Why can''t that person be me? soon. A ding dong sound. Locke opened his mailbox in the dark world and clicked in. She raised her eyebrows! WTF? Gallagher Abel, male, thirty-five years old, alias Mr. Y, Dark World, New York Brotherhood Assassin! what''s the situation? Mr. Y? fraternity? Assassin? Peer? What are you doing? "Ding! ¡» "Mission Completed (Injustice and Debt "Quest Reward: "Achievement Point*1000", "Potential Point*1000", "Treasure Refresh Ticket*1"" "Ding! ¡» "Task generation! ¡» "New mission: My life is up to me! ¡» "Quest Reward: "Achievement Point*2000", "Potential Point*2000", "Treasure Refresh Coupon*1"" "Task description: "In this world, there is such a magical textile machine. According to legend, this textile machine brings the will of God. There is a group of people who save ten, a hundred, or even a thousand people by killing one person. Practice your beliefs, and they will remove any name that appears on the loom, what if your name appears?"" "Remarks: You are a player, UU reading www.uukanshu. com If this world has a destiny, then this destiny is not qualified to judge you! ¡» "W...T...F?" Locke frowned. textile machine? fraternity? Wanted? Just kidding, how could Lao Tzu''s name appear on the loom of fate? Locke raised his eyebrows with an expression of disbelief. Isn''t that fate loom a fake? Locke has naturally seen the movie Wanted. Similarly, he also knows that there is a fraternity here, and he even plans to find a way to visit after he has stabilized his feet in New York for a while. after all¡­ "Spear throwing" is a unique skill. Brotherhood''s signature skill! but¡­ I haven''t gone to the textile factory to study yet, my dear, tell me now, Lao Tzu''s name has been tinkered with by the fate loom? Did I offend that old nigger? Locke blinked, thinking about such a question in his mind. Not right. The Destiny Textile Machine seems to be real at the beginning, it was not faked by Sloan, and Sloan is indeed doing his best to practice his so-called justice with the name on the Destiny Textile Machine. It seems that after Sloan discovered his name came out, Sloan''s mentality completely exploded, and then he chose to start forging, using the fate loom as an excuse to make a profit for himself. so¡­ The Fate Textile Machine can''t actually be false, but Sloan will turn the fake into the real? That is to say? Destiny to kill me? Locke raised his eyebrows. ¡­ Chapter 9： hurricane rescue kenm Destiny? Ah! the next day. Early in the morning. "Hey?" Locke, who had just taken a shower, looked at a few missed calls and raised his eyebrows. After connecting, he realized that the call was from Gwen. It should be the police officer who asked for it yesterday, and then gave it to George Stacy. After that, Gwen knew it. Ok. Go downstairs. Locke raised his eyebrows as he looked at George Stacy''s police car parked not far away. This car... Sit up, Alexander. Locke opened the car door and said to George who was driving, "Excuse me, Mr. Stacy." Be polite. Locke has always been very polite. Under normal circumstances, parking is not allowed here, and you have to pay a ticket. However, who made it parked here is a police car, and it is the New York Police Department Sheriff George Stacy who is driving. Who dares to issue a fine? Do you want to live? Arrived at school. "Goodbye, Dad!" Gwen waved at George, waited until George drove away, then looked at Locke and asked with concern, "Locke, are you really okay?" After all, yesterday''s picture of the back full of broken glass was still quite shocking. Locke said, "The doctor also said that it was a bruise. I ran to the hospital and I couldn''t even get a leave of absence." Gwen smiled: "Thank you, Locke!" Locke: "..." Ok. This time it was his turn to be Taylor. Because of the first class in the morning, Gwen was entangled by Kem, who asked for leave yesterday. Without him. Yesterday Gwen left in Locke''s Audi R8. The news had already spread throughout Midtown College, and this morning, it was witnessed that the two were specially driven by Sheriff George Stacy. of. From a certain point of view, this matter is considered a stone hammer of love. And it¡¯s the kind that has been approved by the parents. Kem is envious of this Although her parents were divorced and she lived with her mother, her father, who always felt mysterious, disciplined her very strictly. Gwen was a little speechless about Ken''s inquiry. Looking at Ken who had been entangled in him all morning, he said speechlessly: "I said, you asked for leave yesterday, I can only partner with Locke." It''s all Kenm''s fault. Ok. Gwen suddenly thought that if Kem hadn''t asked for leave yesterday, then she wouldn''t have been with Locke yesterday, and if she hadn''t been with Locke, then Locke wouldn''t have gone to her house. If so. In that case, Locke would not be in danger. It''s all Kem''s fault! Standing next to him, Kem was stunned when he saw Gwen''s eyes. what''s going on? "Really?" "What do you think?" Gwen shook his head: "Please, Locke has only come to our school for two days. As a student assistant, it is normal for me to help new classmates." Kem looked at the expression on Gwen''s face, and his eyes drifted to Locke, who was sitting not far away to eat: "Then I''ll ask Locke." said. Taking advantage of Gwen''s stupefied effort, Kem walked towards Locke with his dinner plate in his hand: "Locke?" Locke, who was looking at his phone, raised his head, watched Feng Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo? This Kem''s background is not small. Locke seriously doubted whether the Midtown High School he came to was fake. There are no spiders in this school. Gwen''s best friend is Kem. The Kem rescued by the hurricane. Kem blinked at Gwen who was sitting next to him, then looked at Locke: "Locke, are you and Gwen dating?" Shrimp? Locke looked at Gwen with some curiosity. Gwen pushed Kem: "Don''t talk nonsense, Locke and I are very blue and white." Locke nodded, expressing his second opinion. Kem said, "You''re sure, Gwen is the flower of our school." Locke said, "Trust me, if I catch up with Gwen, I will definitely announce it to the whole world." Although he often said that women will only affect the speed of his brushing tasks. but¡­ If we can talk, Locke doesn''t really mind. But not now. He was targeted by the Brotherhood. Locke has been pondering that he can''t go back to the Xingchen Building until this matter is resolved. The Audi R8 that he had just bought in less than seven hours was turned into scrap metal. He didn''t want it. The house he bought at a huge price was also turned into ruins in less than seventy-two hours. Gwen glanced at Locke out of the corner of the eye. Announce it to the world? but¡­ If you are in love, you can actually. Gwen thought about it. Last night, in the ambulance, Chi Guoguo had eight-pack abs on his body, and Chi Guoguo showed off his masculine charm. Gwen quickly changed the subject: "Are you really all right?" Locke nodded: "It''s really okay." The wound on his back has healed. Let alone this kind of bruise, even a bullet wound, under the third-level tenacity talent, a night of hard work is enough to heal. After listening to the conversation between the two, Kenm felt a little strange. After Kem learned of last night''s experience from Gwen, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "I also seem to have a hero who can appear in front of me and protect me in a crisis." you have. Your father is. Locke glanced at Kem, and UU reading said so in his heart. Gwen heard the joke from Kem''s words, knocked Kem directly, and then looked at Locke: "Locke, this week, Ken and I are going to Osborn''s biological interview, and you too Bar?" "interview?" "Well, Dr. Connors'' lab needs a few interns. This is a good opportunity, and it''s also a good social practice." Gwen said so, and then introduced Dr. Connors. Locke raised his eyebrows, a little moved. but¡­ Locke smiled: "Forget it, I have something to do this week." The matter with his car is not over yet. If he endures this matter, then his face will be lost. The task is sincere and precious, and the face value is higher! People are mixed in the rivers and lakes, and face is the first. If he doesn''t pursue this matter, someone will smash his car today, and tomorrow, someone might dare to **** at his door. It is bearable, but unbearable! In fact, even if people from the Brotherhood didn''t come to him, he would come to ask for an explanation. Gwen was stunned for a moment, a little regretful: "Really, that''s a pity." He thought that Locke would also think this was a good opportunity. In the afternoon. Someone from the insurance company called. After Locke walked out of the school gate, he saw a brand new Audi R8 not far away. The insurance company handed the key to Locke, then turned and left. Half a sound. The unique sound of the Audi R8 roared, and Locke also drove straight away from the school. ¡­ Chapter 10： come prepared to Luo When Locke came to New York from Texas, he had already figured out the environment around New York from the satellite map. A series of plans have also been prepared. Exactly. One of these plans can now be used. Straight hook fishing! In the suburbs of New York, after driving over the bridge, it directly entered the countryside of New Jersey across the Manhattan River. After half an hour. Locke parked the vehicle in the parking lot of a large warehouse supermarket, and then called a taxi. "New Jersey Waterworks!" "OK." The driver quickly took Locke on the road. The New Jersey water plant is considered to be in the suburbs. However, this water plant has been abandoned. Basically, except for young people who like to explore, no one usually goes there. soon. Locke paid the fare and got out of the car. The taxi turned around and left in a hurry. Locke looked at the **** of the taxi leaving, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. That''s it¡­ I''m just a cute sixteen-year-old little Zhengtai, can I have any bad intentions, as for? Locke lowered his head and smiled, turned around, and walked directly into the waterworks. five minutes later. That taxi, go back and forth! "Crack." A middle-aged bald killer sitting in the car, also known as the Butcher, pinned his pistol and looked at the taxi driver: "You''re sure you saw him go in." The taxi driver nodded: "Don''t worry, he was in the car just now, and his mobile phone has been hacked. It has been located and it is inside." Just after training Wesley, the butcher, who had nothing to do for the time being, blinked: "A sixteen-year-old high school student who just transferred from school, how could he come here?" The taxi driver shook his head. He''s just the bottom of the fraternity, to put it bluntly, a killer trainee. The kind of low-level intern who can''t shoot a gun. In the Brotherhood, those who are qualified to perform missions are all skilled in throwing spears. But he has been studying for two years and still can''t. after all¡­ He is not Wesley, and he is not qualified to let the boss of the textile factory spend a lot of time and energy to make it fast. A killer like him is usually a guest employee, and sometimes belongs to that kind of intelligence collector. A cruel smile appeared on the butcher''s fat face: "Okay, wait for me here." The killer intern nodded and said, "Okay." get off. The butcher looked around and confirmed that no one was there, and walked directly towards the water plant. In his opinion, he is probably another idiot who likes to go to these no-man''s places to play some kind of adventure game. Exactly. It also saves the need for finishing touches after killing them. Enter the waterworks. The butcher''s footsteps began to slow down, and he looked at the mobile phone in his hand, which showed a small red dot. The location of Locke''s mobile phone. only¡­ When the butcher saw the mobile phone placed on top of an abandoned iron bucket not far away, he was slightly stunned. "what?" The butcher walked over, the phone just turned on, and he caught his eye: "It''s been a long wait." what''s the situation. The butcher narrowed his eyes and turned around. A little cold light came first. Then¡­ "boom!" Locke jumped directly from the iron frame above, and in mid-air, his right foot was like a raptor exploring a cave. With a bang, he directly kicked the butcher''s pistol into the air. The "Spear Throwing Technique" of the textile factory is all about the gun. Locke knew very well that if he had just shot with the killer of the textile factory, he would be the one who would lose in the end. He wouldn''t let the bullet turn. Not right now! "Bang bang!" The Butcher was already alert at the moment he turned around. Although Locke kicked off the pistol accidentally, the Butcher''s melee skills were also very good. He is strong enough and strong enough. Yili Jiangshihui is the most appropriate term to describe a butcher. "Bang!" "Bang!" The butcher moved his neck, thinking loudly, looking at Locke in front of him, the corners of his mouth grinned: "Interesting, I thought it was an ordinary high school student, but I didn''t expect it." Locke also raised the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know yet. When I first came to New York, I would be missed by the Brotherhood. I feel that I have too much face." "Yes?" The butcher smiled cruelly, just like a tank, he rammed over: "I will treat you well." Die! "boom!" "what?" The butcher quickly ducked to the side, and instantly, like a fat pig falling to the ground, countless dust was splashed. but¡­ "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The "Silver Dancer" in Locke''s hand clasped his hair again and again, expressionless, little cuties burst out from the muzzle of the gun one after another, shooting flames that swept the butcher whose flexibility obviously did not match his size. Shabi will only play melee combat with you. Locke is very poor now. When he came to New York, he brought so many sets of clothes. What if it got dirty? "boom!" "what!" The butcher roared in a low voice, turned over, and hid behind an iron bucket with the injured leg that was shot. Then, a butcher''s knife flashing with cold light was thrown out. Bang! The butcher''s knife fell to the ground and hit the ground for three points. The next second. "boom!" "Boom!" Locke''s eyes shrank, and with a flash, he could almost clearly see that a bright yellow bullet flew past his body in front of his eyes, and then slammed into the distance unabated. UU reading "Child." The butcher said loudly, "You wouldn''t think that I only have one..." "boom!" "Uh!" The butcher''s eyes shrank, lowered his head, and looked at a gun muzzle that appeared on his chest in disbelief. how¡­ possible! Locke walked up to the butcher with a blank face, looked at the butcher with his head down and his chest, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "You don''t think I''ll just go straight." Butcher:"¡­" "Intermediate rubbing card: The game store sells for 5W achievement points. Using the treasure refresh coupon has a chance to get a 10% discount. After successful use, the skills used by NPCs will be rubbed immediately, and the skill level will be converted according to the level of the rubbing object. ¡» "The rubbing was successful! ¡» ¡ºSpear sling: Blue quality, intermediate, ordinary marksmanship, straight and straight, nothing new, but your marksmanship is fancy and extremely deadly! ¡» Although Locke''s ideal rubbing object is the cross. but¡­ Locke investigated last night, the cross had defected, and Wesley had entered the factory. at the moment? Intermediate, not bad! "you¡­" The butcher was obviously a little out of breath, and the staring boss seemed to want to ask Locke why he could also throw the spear, but perhaps considering that this was too long, when it came to his mouth, it became: "Who are you... " Locke squatted down in front of the butcher, staring at the butcher''s eyes that were beginning to scatter, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "I want to know, I won''t tell you." The words fell. Locke raised his gun. boom! ¡­ Chapter 11： destiny is in me "Gwen?" "Locke, aren''t you at home?" "No, what''s wrong?" "My mother asked me to bring you something, saying thank you, when will you be back, or you can tell me the address and I''ll go over there." "¡­Do it." "No, if you don''t tell me, I''ll ask my dad to locate your phone." "...I''ll be there in half an hour." "good!" At the entrance of the Xingchen Building, Gwen brought two insulation boxes and put away the phone, with a smile on his face that was very comfortable. Next door to rural New Jersey. Locke put away his mobile phone speechlessly and shook his head. Next to him is a shivering taxi driver. Locke turned to look and sighed. Originally, I wanted to check the information. never mind. "boom!" "Boom!" In a small alley, Rock with sunglasses walked out of the taxi and walked into a building. After a while, Rock, who took off his sunglasses, pushed a few boxes of things he purchased and returned to himself. car here. Soon. The Audi R8 was on the road. When leaving the supermarket, there was a police car with a whimper, passing by Locke''s Audi R8, and driving towards the unmonitored alley where the taxi was parked. Twenty minutes later. Locke lowered the car window and looked at Gwen wearing a cute plush hat at the entrance of the Star Building: "Gwen." Gwen looked back. A few minutes later. According to Gwen, Locke returned to the twenty-eighth floor of Xingchen Building with the dessert made by Helen herself to express her gratitude. "Boom!" Locke took out a wine glass, took out two ice cubes from the refrigerator, poured a glass of bourbon, took a sip, his eyes twinkling slightly. "system!" "Ding! ¡» "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Achievement point: 300 (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential Points: 4300 (can be used to upgrade own skills "Talent: Tenacity (Level 3): Your physical fitness and recovery ability will be greatly improved" "General Skills: Driving (Beginner), English (Grade 9), History (Grade 9), Mathematics (Grade 9), Chemistry (Grade 9), Shooting (Intermediate), Sniper (Advanced)..." "Extraordinary Skill: Spear Throwing (Blue Quality) Intermediate: Ordinary marksmanship, straight and straight, nothing new, but your marksmanship is fancy and extremely deadly! ¡» "Current mission: My fate is up to me (in progress Originally, the achievement point was 2800, and the chemistry class gave it 500. Then, I gave 1000 in the prerequisite task of my life, and I also gave a treasure refresh coupon. result¡­ Once refreshed, 50,000 advanced rubbing cards will be 5,000 off. Tsk tsk. I am too extravagant. Leave it to you, when you meet Gu Yi, how good is it to use it up, the worst thing is, you can also copy out a mirror image magic. He also said that he saved money to buy the sun god. Save your ass. The corners of Locke''s mouth twitched, looking at the achievement point that had shrunk from four digits to three digits again, feeling distressed. but¡­ never mind. This is a necessary investment. Not in a hurry. To develop a game, if you want to do it in one step, it will definitely not work, unless krypton gold. but¡­ This game does not have any recharge channels, and it is self-produced and sold. At first glance, it is definitely not a game produced by penguins or pig farms. Fortunately, there are nearly 4,000 potential points. "System, how many potential points do you need to upgrade "Spear Throwing"?" ¡ºUpgrading the spear throwing technique to the advanced level requires 10,000 potential points. Do you want to confirm the upgrade? ¡» "Confirm...recognize a ghost!" "I really am a poor man." Locke was thinking about his current savings, and seeing that it was less than a quarter of his potential points, he seriously doubted that when he was in his 70s and 80s, he would not be able to save enough to buy the Sun God''s achievement points. Everything costs money. Special. Where did you go to make waves? ¡­etc. Directly to the textile factory, does it count as a big one? Locke raised his eyebrows. He originally wanted the taxi driver to lead him all the way towards the textile factory. Locke''s revenge never stays overnight. Originally, he was thinking of taking his time in New York, at the very least, to stand firm and take it easy. but¡­ The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. Well, his name actually appeared on the loom of fate. Special. If you hang up the sheep''s head and sell dog meat, you will simply sell it at a low price, like a bitch, standing up and down. Ah. Locke shook his head speechlessly, thinking of the complexion of the old nigger, he clicked his tongue twice, and secretly said, if it was black, it would not be surprising. At the same time, Locke also knew what happened to his car from the killer intern. That Mr. Y, after Mr. X''s death, has been tracking down the cross. Mr. Y is dead. Obviously the cross did it. As for why it fell from the sky, there is no doubt that the cross must have thrown Mr. Y from the plane, and then, by coincidence, directly hit Locke''s Audi R8. MMP. Locke drank the bourbon from the cup: "The system, with the textile mill, so many killers, don''t you have a mission?" The words fell. "Ding! ¡» "The task is being generated. ¡» "Mission: Destiny is mine! ¡» "Basic rewards for missions: "Achievement Points*200", "Potential Points*200", "Treasure Refresh Tickets*1"" "Mission description: "You are a player, destiny is yours, but they don''t know, go tell them about this!" "Task remarks: "During the mission, any enemy faction that is destroyed will receive basic rewards!" "Mission Note 2: "Come, you want a wave of fat, come, seize the opportunity, tell them, players, only care about rewards, don''t care about other things, as long as there are enough rewards, God will show you!" "Mission Note 3: Story-based missions, the bigger the scene, the bigger the bonus! ¡» ¡ºThe reward for the mission (My life is beyond my control) is still settled! ¡» "¡­" Locke: "System, I love you." system:"¡­" Locke was a little excited. Good guy. What are you thinking about. But¡­ Why did he instigate the system to come on a mission when he left Texas, and when he slaughtered the gangster, there was no response at all? never mind. Locke shook his head, those were no longer important. The important thing is that this wave. Steady! How many killers are there in the Brotherhood? Let''s count him a hundred, one person is 200 achievement points, and a hundred is 20,000. and¡­ Then the textile factory should have more than one hundred people. At least one hundred and five. Locke had seen the registration information on the textile factory, which stated that the number of employees was 167. Sure enough. I knew that New York is a big city, and although the risks are also great, there are also many opportunities. Locke opened the dessert made by Gwen''s mother Helen, took a bite, and stared at the sky outside the balcony. High winds set fire to the sky! The dark moon kills the night. This wave... Must win! ¡­ Chapter 12： killers dont have vacations soon. The sky is dark. A garbage truck slowly drove into the textile factory of the Brotherhood, which looked similar to a castle from the outside. Soon. A body was unloaded by a garbage truck. Butcher''s. "Fake!" "how come." The repairman, the pharmacist, and Firefox, and the newly released killer Wesley watched not only in the leg, but also in the chest, and even the butcher''s body was shot in the eyebrow silence. The cross... This is the rhythm that is going to kill madness. Wesley said so in his heart, but he wanted to kill the cross even more with his own hands. obviously. But Wesley believed that the butcher also died at the hands of the cross. but¡­ A garbage worker seemed to have thought of something, took out a card from his pocket, and handed it to the factory manager Sloan, who was expressionless and buckled over there: "Factory manager, this was found next to the butcher''s body." Factory Manager Sloan took over. Firefox and the repairman also asked the three pharmacists to watch. The card is dark black. Just like a business card. "Notice of Sin" "¡­" "This is¡­" "Texas Sin Hunters?" "What sin hunter?" Firefox looked at the ignorant Wesley, and briefly introduced: "A killer who has been in the Texas killer circle for the past two years, codenamed Wushuang, is called the crime hunter by the police because of the target of his ruling. The characters are all guilty people, especially they like to give this card after killing people, the name is unknown, the age is unknown, and even the gender is unknown. It seems that this Wushuang shot once in New York City a few days ago." The last sentence, Firefox said to the factory manager Sloan. only¡­ Why did this Wushuang suddenly set eyes on the butcher? Firefox frowned and said, "What did the butcher do today?" He looked very much like a Xiaoshou, and he was indeed a Xiaoshou killer in front of the butcher. He glanced at Sloan and said to Firefox, "Going to execute destiny." Firefox looked directly at Sloan. Sloan raised his eyebrows. ten minutes later. In Firefox''s hand, he got a document. Locke Broughton''s. "he." Firefox looked at Locke''s information, and then, at the textile cloth with Locke''s name written on it, as well as the specially decrypted codebook, he almost discovered Hua Dian at once: "Is he the Peerless Assassin?" "what?" The repairman looked at the photo, dressed in a casual suit and looked very mature, but in fact Locke, who was only sixteen years old, felt a little ridiculous and laughed: "Firefox, he is only sixteen years old, two years ago, the unparalleled assassin was already Come out, that is to say, if this guy is a Wushuang assassin, then the first time a Wushuang assassin kills is fourteen years old?" ¡­Right. Firefox glanced at the repairman, listened to the repairman''s answer, and thought about it. "Also, Wesley died in the New Jersey Waterworks. I checked the phone signal of this Rock Broughton. Today, he has not left in New York City." "That¡­" "have no idea." The factory manager Sloan''s expression was a little unsightly. The trouble caused by the cross has not yet been resolved, so suddenly another unparalleled assassin appeared? How to drop. Using my fraternity as a springboard, ready to use my fraternity as a tool to start in New York City? at this time. "Wow wow wow wow!" "¡­" A killer intern and employee who was squeezed for free by Sloan called: "Plant Director, Sergeant George Stacy of the NYPD and Section of the Jersey City Police Department. Sheriff Lun wants to see you." Sloan looked at Firefox, who was holding Locke''s information: "This fate is handed over to you and Wesley''s trial." Firefox nodded. soon. Several people left one after another. after awhile. Sloan squeezed a smile out of his wrinkled face, got up, and shook hands with Sheriff George Stacy and Sheriff Collen who were brought in. The smile was similar to the polite remarks of a big driver. The New York Police Department, as the largest police agency in the whole of the federal government, has quite the right to speak. Let''s put it this way. Don''t look at the fact that the FBI can investigate the entire federation. If you just look at the number of employees, the New York Police Department can completely destroy the FBI. Elsewhere, the FBI can be very condescending. But in New York City? The New York Office of the FBI is actually a little transparent. If you want to take a case, it is not whether the FBI wants to take it, but whether the New York Police Department is willing to give it. As for why George and Sheriff Curran are here, the reason is simple. The cases overlap. Yesterday, the identity information of the meat scraps that smashed Locke''s car was identified. Employees of a textile factory. In the afternoon, the body of the taxi driver was not brought back by the people from the textile factory. After all, after the people from the textile factory found the body of the taxi driver, the body of the taxi driver had been taken back to the Jersey City Police Station. same. The identity of the taxi driver is also an employee of a textile factory. Although for New York, New Jersey across the Manhattan River is a country, but the relationship between George and the cowboy Sheriff Collen, who is also from Texas, is quite good. This is not... After Cologne spoke to him this afternoon, George was acutely aware that there seemed to be some inevitable connection between the two. UU Reading The textile factory where the two worked had some problems. Originally, George planned to come over tomorrow, but he thought that he promised his daughter yesterday that he would drive Gwen to Osborn Bio for an interview tomorrow. Column just came over to look for him, so he simply came over to find out the situation. If there is really a problem, why don''t you startle the snake? What? dangerous? hehe. No one dared to confront the NYPD on New York territory. The front, not the one in the dark! Neither can the FBI. Outside the textile factory. Locke hugged a Super Magnum in his arms, and looked at the parked police car in the textile factory with the door open. Good guy. "I was just about to open Wushuang when my husband came?" "Nonsence!" "George is still surfing outside so late, does Helen know?" Locke was a little speechless. Just now, in the scope, he just aimed at the employees of the textile factory, and was about to come to surround the corpse to help. As a result, the moment he was about to pull the trigger, a police car came very coquettishly. Look again. Huh! George. Locke''s eyebrows twitched, and he turned on the insurance, so as not to accidentally fire the gun, and accidentally destroy George''s soul in the textile factory. but¡­ Why are there not many people in this special textile factory? Locke put down the thermal imaging telescope in his hand, stared at the dozen or so kittens in the textile factory, and raised his eyebrows, feeling somewhat miraculous. etc. tomorrow¡­ Saturday? ¡­ Chapter 13： fast and furious night Fuck! Shouldn''t they also be on vacation? Locke suddenly realized such a problem. Tomorrow weekend, no work. Good guy! Please, although the outside looks like an ordinary, unremarkable textile factory, your core is genuine, like a fake killer hatchery. Have a holiday? Did the killer still talk about vacations? Which killer have you seen taking a leave of absence? but¡­ It seems that there is really nothing like 996 in the Federation. At least, in the capital society of the Federation, no one dares to openly say the so-called "996 is a blessing". When the president speaks, he will be directly sued by the labor union to the court. What should we do now? Waiting for work? Locke looked at the sky, the sky was windless, and he seemed to be saying that this was not a good day for setting fires. Moreover, there were only a dozen kittens in it, and it was obviously not worthwhile to harvest them in the past. Especially with George in it. at this time. A fiery red sports car driving out of the textile factory caught Locke''s attention. "Ding! ¡» "The task is being generated. ¡» "Mission: "Night Ladies Fragrance" and "Night Visit to Xiaomengxin"" "Completion Reward: "Achievement Point*1000", "Potential Point*1000" "Mission description: "It''s not a good thing if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night!" "¡­" Locke raised an eyebrow. good. very good. You smashed Lao Tzu''s car, and now you want to demolish Lao Tzu''s house? sure. Brotherhood, this time, if you don''t turn into a corpse assembly, I will never dare to say that my code name is Wushuang! Locke glanced at the textile factory expressionlessly, then turned and left. Monday is Monday. Working time is the time when you go to **** to report! Locke''s revenge never stays overnight, but right now, aside from just a few birds in the textile factory, he doesn''t have the time to waste on hide-and-seek. not to mention¡­ The ghost knows that the game of hide-and-seek will be considered a task at that time? Manhattan. Fifth Avenue. Star Building! Wesley, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked up through the car window, and stared at the star building that looked as bright as stars in the night. He asked curiously, "Isn''t he an orphan?" People are more popular than dead people. Wesley felt that he was not an orphan, but he didn''t have one, and he was a sixteen-year-old orphan who got along well. Not scientific. Isn''t he only sixteen? Firefox stared at the twenty-eighth floor of the Xingchen Building, it was pitch black: "He is an orphan, but not abandoned, he has a family fund, it is better to say that he is an orphan rather than an orphan. The title of the rich second generation is more appropriate." Wesley: "¡­" No wonder he could afford a house he didn''t even dare to think about. Damn capitalist. at this time. "coming." "what?" Wesley followed Firefox''s gaze, but saw a silver Audi R8 over the parking lot of the Xingchen Building. Under the control of the clearly visible target, it drove out of the parking lot and directly passed their car. Fiery red sports car. Firefox started, and followed. Locke glanced at the rearview mirror, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He would never let the war burn into his new home, which he had just bought for less than seventy-two hours. not to mention¡­ Locke never thought to reveal his identity so early. "System, upgrade driving!" "Driving (Beginner) to Driving (Intermediate) requires 1000 Potential Points. Are you sure to upgrade? ¡» "...Upgrade directly to the senior level!" "Driving (Beginner) is promoted to..." "Sure, Li!" "The upgrade is successful, consuming 2000 potential points! ¡» "Driving, current level, advanced! ¡» Directly once and for all. In Texas, Locke actually spends most of his time on horseback. After all, horseback riding does not require a sixteen-year-old to ride. and¡­ This junior driver was brought by Locke. obviously. Locke, a self-proclaimed old driver in his previous life, was only a beginner in his driving skills in the system''s judgment. It simply humiliates his name as the God of the Daxi Ditch. However, driving skills will need to be improved sooner or later. After upgrading to advanced driving, Locke feels that, at least, within five years, there is no need to improve. Now, the driving skills are unparalleled in the world, not to mention the level. But what''s the matter, Locke thinks, compared with the Boss Tang who is still hanging out in Los Angeles, it should be not bad. The next second. Locke took out the sunglasses from his arms, put them on for himself, and glanced at the fiery red sports car in the rearview mirror. The good show has begun. Hit the accelerator! "Om!" "Sit tight, it''s not right!" Firefox, who followed behind, felt something wrong almost at the moment Locke accelerated, and then watched the Audi RB, which suddenly accelerated and turned directly into the side lane like a loach, towards the Audi RB. He shouted at Wesley, pulled the handbrake directly, and then quickly chased up with a drift in place. Wesley is an instant killer. The real killer, in fact, in a sense, should be an all-rounder, but Wesley is different, he can only turn a bullet, what intelligence analysis, collection, tracking, etc., are not. knew. The mills didn''t teach Wesley either. UU Reading after all¡­ For the textile mill, Wesley was just a special killer tool specially developed to deal with the cross. The Firefox that drives is the real killer! "Boom!" Locke drove the Audi R8 directly like a leap, and went straight through an alley at a speed of 80 yards without reducing the speed! "Boom!" "what!" It was followed by the fiery red Maserati driven by the Firefox. Wesley, who was sitting in the co-pilot, clung to the gauntlet tightly. At this moment, he felt his adrenal glands start racing. Firefox narrowed his eyes. He found out. Firefox stared at the rear-view mirror of the Audi R8 in front of him. Looking at it, the reflected one glanced at their target from the corner of his eye, and said something in his heart. The next second. Firefox quickly drew a gun. "boom!" A Huang Cancan bullet came out of the chamber in an instant, and with a bang, it went directly towards the position of the rear-view mirror. but¡­ Locke tilted the steering wheel to the side, and the bullet left a mark on the body of the Audi R8. After that, all his strength was consumed, and it fell softly to the ground. Boom! Locke directly drifted in place, turned right, and then made a quick U-turn. It is also indecent to come and go. Taste mine. The moment Rock, who was wearing sunglasses, moved his ears slightly, and stretched his right hand out of the window, the "Silver Dancer" in his inventory had already appeared in his hand. "boom!" "Get down!" "boom!" "¡­" Chapter 14： From prey to hunter Almost at the moment when the "Silver Dancer" in Locke''s hand was triggered by the trigger, and the ray of light came out, Firefox, who had just rushed out of the alley, was instantly alert, and his right hand turned towards Wes, who was sitting on the co-pilot. Li press to go. Firefox''s left hand is directly off the steering wheel, in a limited space, infinitely throwing guns! "boom!" "Boom!" The moment the two bullets collided in the air, sparks burst out, and then they all landed. The corner of Locke''s mouth rose, the accelerator bottomed out, and he galloped toward the Manhattan Bridge again! "Fake!" Firefox cursed angrily and hurriedly followed. but¡­ Firefox suddenly had a suspicion in his heart, that is, it seems that the person sitting in the car, wearing a pair of sunglasses, looks like a stranger. "Boom!" "Sheet!" "Slow down, bastard!" "what!" "Quickly dodge." "Varied¡­" "Boom!" On the street, although it is almost nine o''clock in the evening at this moment, there are still many people on the streets of Manhattan. After all, the law and order in New York City is chaotic, but it does not mean that all places are chaotic. At least, not Manhattan. even¡­ Three minutes after someone called 911, saying that there was an Audi R8 and a red Maserati racing on Third Street, the patrolmen near the New York Police Department began to come here. "George." "what?" After finishing her visit to the textile factory with Sheriff Collen of Jersey City, Sheriff George Stacy received a call from the police station. Dududu! Locke looked up and saw that a helicopter belonging to the New York Police Department had arrived. The speed of the red Maserati that followed closely seemed to change. coming! Offensive and defensive are easy. Locke raised his eyebrows and said secretly. The next second. Bottom of the brakes! Drift in place. The driver''s door opens. Locke loosened his seat belt and stepped out of the car for a second. Shoot out. Shoot! Firefox, who was hesitating whether to continue chasing him, looked at the man in sunglasses who walked out of the car like a movie, scolded Shete, pulled the handbrake, and thumped the accelerator. "Bang bang bang!" The "Silver Dancer" in Locke''s hand kept twitching, and bullet casings fell to the ground, and Huang Cancan''s little cutie moved in circles in front of him like a storm, creating countless smoke and dust. The red Maserati poured away. Wesley in the car was not well. I just felt the world spinning. The next second. Locke stooped down, got back into the Audi R8 with smooth movements, and fastened his seat belt. The patrolmen who came from the New York Police Department were also shocked. "Headquarters, the 415 incident happened on Third Street!" "415 Incident, request support!" "right!" 415, the NYPD case code, means that someone is using a deadly weapon! Boom! At this moment, the offense and defense are completely different. Just now, it was the red Maserati chasing the silver Audi R8. at the moment? Reversed! Sitting in the Audi R8, Locke wore sunglasses, his eyes hidden behind the sunglasses shone brightly, and his tongue licked his lips slightly. big occasion! This is the main reason why he wants to come to New York. The bigger the scene, the higher the achievement! As for exposure? Will not. At this moment, Locke had already reported the theft of this Audi R8. The time of the report was just right, the moment Locke drove the Audi R8 away from the Xingchen Building. Sure enough. "One of the suspects was driving a silver Audi R8 reported missing, chasing a red Maserati, and was heading towards the Manhattan Bridge, asking for support!" The police officer, who was circling over Manhattan Island and staring at the big scene below at this moment, immediately told the headquarters of the information he had obtained. "Fake!" "Block the Manhattan Bridge!" "quick!" There are a total of twenty-one bridges connecting Manhattan Island to the outside world. And the Manhattan Bridge can be raised. There are some bridges in the Federation, most of which can be raised, without the need for human walls, forming a physical block. but¡­ Blocking the Manhattan Bridge is not something that the New York Police Department can make a decision, especially now, the police officers are not injured, just two cars shoot at each other. Small scene. New Yorkers say so! The wind and the waves are coming. This little scene is a ball? "Sheet!" Firefox, who had suddenly turned from a prey to a hunter, was driving fast, but he couldn''t help but scolded. The co-pilot Wesley, at this moment, was pale and looked like he was about to vomit. "Who is that!" Wesley recalled the scene he just saw that came out like in the movie: "That person is not the target we are looking for!" Firefox said in a deep voice, "Wu Shuang!" Wesley was slightly taken aback: "What?" Unparalleled? That unparalleled assassin from Texas? how is this possible. Firefox looked in the rearview mirror, and was close to Chi Chi, and could even see the man sitting in the silver Audi R8, wearing sunglasses and licking the corner of his mouth. He quickly thought about when the bag was dropped. etc. Alley? definitely is! **** it. "What should we do now." Wesley looked up at the rumbling, which was already the second police helicopter. After all, he was a tool man specially trained to assassinate crosses. Although he had killed people, he had never seen a big scene: "Damn it. , we are surrounded." "Shut up!" "¡­" Firefox said in a cold tone, UU reading and then, watching, not far away, the Manhattan Bridge that leads to the outside world. At this moment. The Manhattan Bridge seems to be slowly rising. "Sheet!" Firefox stepped on the accelerator: "Sit tight!" Wesley: "¡­" later. On top of a silver Audi R8. Locke looked at Firefox, which was speeding up again, and the corners of his mouth rose. Anyway, I plan to wait until the textile factory goes to work on Monday to send the warmth, so it''s no problem to work overtime tonight and play with this beautiful Firefox. Locke, wearing sunglasses, is not afraid of being exposed! and¡­ Before he came to New York, he took precautions, stared at the map of New York City, and studied for many days. He didn''t set off for New York until he had researched more than 100 emergency plans for various situations. Not to mention the New York Police Department. Even if it is the Hydra, which is still developing in secret, or the SHIELD, the twin brother of Hydra, they come to New York City to hunt down Locke. Locke has a hundred ways, not to mention that Hydra or S.H.I.E.L.D. There is no return, but it is still very easy to get out and leave. Manhattan Bridge! The bridge deck started to separate from both sides, and the arc gradually moved towards ninety degrees. "Boom!" "what!" The Firefox kicked the accelerator, and the Maserati''s strong power was like a plane taking off. Boom! In midair. Firefox opened the car door, banged two shots, and aimed directly at the helicopter that was illuminating them with searchlights. Moment. Darkness has come. Boom! ¡­ Chapter 15： 10 character racks to join the game The helicopter that was hit by the searchlight quickly pulled up and moved away. The driver is in shock! Just now, he thought that the two bullets were aimed at him. but¡­ so beautiful. Boom! After the Maserati leaped in the air, it made a very close contact with the ground with a thud, and then landed on the bridge opposite the Manhattan Bridge. Wesley, who was in the co-pilot, was hit by all kinds of things. Firefox had an idea, and shot the helicopter driver to death. but¡­ If you do that, it will only lead to the endless death of the New York Police Department. Last year, a police officer died in the New York Police Department. As a result, all police officers in New York canceled their vacations, and all places were directly blocked. After the murderer was dragged out of the toilet, the alert was lifted. "damn it." Firefox was a little irritable: "How could it suddenly become like this!" Obviously it is an extremely simple task, how could it evolve into this shape? Wesley, who was clutching his forehead, was suddenly stunned for a moment. He stared at the white light in the rearview mirror that seemed to rise above the ground. His eyes shrank, and he looked terrified: "He''s following." Firefox hurriedly turned to look. later! The silver Audi R8 swept across the sky like a roc spreading its wings. With a thud, it clung to the bridge deck, which was already ninety degrees, and then landed on the ground. Advanced driving, extraordinary! "Sheet!" Firefox shot directly and shot at the grounded Audi R8! but¡­ "boom!" "Boom!" Countless bullets collided and fell directly in mid-air. "what?" "Spear throwing?" Firefox was stunned for a moment, then withdrew the gun, stepped on the accelerator, and stepped up again: "How could he be able to throw the gun?" Spear throwing has always been the Brotherhood''s signature skill. To put it bluntly, those who can sling guns are all killers of the Brotherhood. If they learn to sling guns and then leave, there is only one way, and that is to die. Locke smiled softly. Are you shocked? That''s good! I''m here to catch you. Boom! With a flick of his right hand, Locke put away the silver dancer again, and put his right hand on the steering wheel. Then, the accelerator roared and chased after the Maserati who had just landed and knocked off several parts. but¡­ After exiting the Manhattan Bridge, there were still many spectators. At the very least, it was another police helicopter rumbling, turning the propeller, starting from Manhattan Island, and approaching this side quickly. At the same time, there was a police helicopter that was getting clearer and louder, and it almost rang out. ring. "The suspect escaped to the Holland Tunnel!" "Arrange the police force!" "quick!" "Blocked!" In the NYPD command center, the director''s nose was almost crooked, especially when he knew that just now, he was almost a news reporter in New York, and when there were helicopters, he was so angry that he almost carried his back. Get over it. He just opened a five-star hotel, and his little lover is still waiting for him inside. "damn it." The director roared, "Notify the SWAT team and let them dispatch!" "It has been notified, but it will take time for the Manhattan Bridge to come down!" "¡­" If the two cars were allowed to pass through the Holland Tunnel and arrive at New Jersey opposite the tunnel, that would be New Jersey''s territory, and the NYPD''s face would probably be lost. Boom! Boom! On the road, the red sports car is galloping, and the silver coupe behind is chasing. Like a cat chasing a mouse. "boom!" "boom!" "Fake!" "Ah." Locke drove with one hand and put the other hand outside. He seemed to hear Firefox''s exasperated voice in his ear. at this time. Locke glanced out of the corner of his eye, and his six senses were mastered. Then, a blue Raptor pickup truck drifted in place, and with a thud, directly passed by Locke who was drifting in place. Cross! Locke sat in the cab, staring at the man driving the Raptor pickup in front of him, raised his eyebrows, moved the corners of his mouth slightly, and said a person''s name. The Cross of Defection. Not dead yet. Locke stepped on the accelerator to end the drift, and once again chased after Firefox, who had opened a distance of 200 meters. The cross turned the car around with an expressionless face, and went back to the road. "Headquarters, another one has been added!" "The license plate number is..." "The owner of the car just called the police, and a man pointed a gun at him and robbed his car." "Fake!" In fact, the cross was originally hidden at home. and. He was already planning to get in touch with his son and told his son, Wesley, that pretty women would lie, Firefox didn''t like you, she liked your father and me. but¡­ Before the cross was waiting for his plan to be implemented, he saw it on the emergency news just now, and when he saw the live broadcast, he would be horrified, and he would act like the stupid son who leaped over the bridge at a glance. This is not. The cross came over. If Firefox was alone in trouble, the cross would not only not help, but would even find a way to see if there was a chance to take away Firefox, who made this Firefox a bad woman who brought down his son. His son had a good life before. What happened to the green dot? If you want to live a decent life, how can you not have a little green on your head? Boom! The power of the Raptor pickup is full. With the addition of the cross, at this moment, on the streets of New York, UU is reading www. uukanshu.com A fiery red sports car Malassati started, followed by a silver coupe Audi R8, and then, behind it was a blue pickup Raptor that was chasing after it with its overbearing performance! "Big news." "This cliffhanger will be the big news on the front pages of New York tomorrow!" The news reporters with helicopters were all climaxing in an instant. The reporters in the helicopter can''t wait to hang their whole body outside the helicopter, and even bring the equipment in their hands closer. . At this moment. George was on his way to Yee. After George heard that the suspect jumped over the Manhattan Bridge, he immediately thought of the Holland Tunnel. Before the NYPD could react, he had already changed lanes and galloped here. even. George has already seen the three colors that flashed past at the end of Eight Hundred Miles Street. Boom! Through the rearview mirror, Locke glanced at the expressionless cross among the Raptors sitting behind, and frowned. MMP! Brotherhood, you don''t dare to do it directly, but I do you dare? Who gave you the courage? Locke''s body swayed, his eyes narrowed, feeling the force of the raptor''s impact behind him, thinking in his heart, he held the gun with his left hand, stretched it out, and shot out! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The silver dancer shot in an instant, three bursts, the first bullet hit the right rear wheel of Maserati, the second, followed closely, and the third, the same. Moment. The right rear wheel of Maserati strikes directly! ¡­ Chapter 16： I am destiny Boom! In the past, Locke always felt that after someone blew a tire, the car would take off. This was a movie effect. But now? Locke realized! This is real. With the loss of the right rear wheel, with a bang, the fiery red sports car, which was of poor quality, flew into the air in an instant. At the moment when it took off, a man and a woman hurriedly opened the door and jumped out! Bang! Locke drifted and avoided the derailed wheel. But the Raptor pickup that followed was not so lucky. With a thud, sparks from the wheels hit the windshield of the Raptor pickup. "boom!" "Pfft!" Locke raised his eyebrows and stabilized the punctured car. The next second. Locke stared over there, and directly lifted the pistol in the cross''s hand from the windshield. "Bang bang bang!" "Crack!" Locke lowered his head, and the windshield shattered instantly. The next second. Locke directly opened the car door and walked out, the moment when the cross was driving the Raptor pickup and hit it directly. Boom! The Raptor pickup directly overturned Locke''s Audi R8, and with a rumbling sound, it directly made his Audi R8 step forward, and it fell on the grass, causing it to explode in an instant. The cross directly opened the door of the Raptor pickup, stretched out his hand, and picked up Wesley, who had just stood firm. "boom!" "Wow!" A bullet pierced directly through the arm of the cross. but¡­ However, the cross remained motionless, grabbed Wesley directly, and then the Raptor pickup roared, the accelerator slammed, and then instantly left the place. It seems that the cross is telling Locke in this way that I only want Wesley. I want your MMP! Locke narrowed his eyes and looked at the cross that carried his prey away. "boom!" "boom!" Locke returned to his senses and looked at the Firefox that was shooting with a gun over there. A bullet directly knocked out the bullet shot by Firefox, and his eyes were taken back from the Raptor pickup that had gone away. When Lao Tzu finishes cleaning up here, I''m here to clean up you. Locke moved his neck and wore sunglasses. His expressionless eyes were hidden under the sunglasses and stared at the Firefox over there. The next second. Close-up shootout! The six rounds were almost all antelope hanging horns. The bullets that seemed to have no trace collided with each other, and then they all fell in the air. Five to five. But after 12 rounds, the outcome was decided. Locke won. because¡­ He doesn''t need to change bullets, but Firefox does! "boom!" "Bang!" The silver pistol in Firefox''s hand was directly hit, and with a thud, it landed not far away. The next second. Another bullet hits directly and accurately, ready to give up the firearm and come up to the Firefox knee for melee combat. How stupid. Who is playing melee with you? The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, watching Puntong fall to the ground, Bingshan Yujie turned into a Firefox in the image of a street girl at a wandering station, and tilted her head. Firefox''s eyes seemed to say something. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "I don''t like talking nonsense!" "boom!" "Boom!" A blood flower instantly appeared on Firefox''s chest, and the blood flower began to spread along with the temperature, and the exploratory look in Firefox''s eyes gradually disappeared. obviously. Locke fired. The murderous intention has arisen, and it is invincible! Locke likes beautiful women, which is a common problem for men. but¡­ Locke won''t like it unconditionally, it''s even more impossible for a kneeling girl. He cherishes flowers. He will also be eager to encourage flowers! "lay down your weapon!" "¡­" Locke, who was wearing sunglasses, turned to look, caught his eye, and finally arrived ahead of time. George Stacy, who was in time for the arrival of the main force, got out of his car, yelled at Locke, and aimed his pistol at him. Locke: "Now, now!" Locke smiled. This is another classic scene in the movie. The police are always late! "What if I don''t?" "¡­what?" Dressed in a suit and leather shoes and wearing sunglasses, Locke was not at all worried that George would recognize him, and looked at George with a smile: "I said, if I don''t, look around, your army hasn''t arrived yet." George looked vigilant: "Sin Hunter, you''ve been arrested." Locke laughed. George didn''t want to say that, but, after two years of investigation by the Texas Police and the FBI''s Psychological Crime Unit, they couldn''t find out the true identity of the crime hunter. How could he say that? Locke smiled and shook his head, ready to turn around and leave. He still has to go after the cross. no one¡­ can **** his prey. Locke watched the task that had not been completed for a long time. Obviously, this time Firefox came with two Wesleys. Since it is two people, then it must be neat and tidy. Not even one person is missing. "boom!" "Stop!" Locke looked at the sparks three meters from his toes, looked at George over there, and narrowed his eyes: "I don''t want to kill you." The tragedy of the Gwen family will be brought about by the little spider. Locke just complained not long ago that he can''t be a little spider, he can''t, just after the front foot finished speaking, the back foot would kill George directly. Gwen will be sad. When Locke was in Texas, he had few friends, and Gwen who came to talk to him was one of them. "I''m a policeman!" "good." Locke''s ears moved slightly, and it was about two minutes before the large army came back. enough. but¡­ Locke raised his head and looked at the helicopter over there. Shoot out! boom! boom! The helicopter whose window had been blown up instantly pulled away. UU reading Locke immediately looked at George over there and smiled softly: "Do you think your gun is faster, or mine is faster?" George looked wary. Locke chuckled: "It''s been a day of running, Sheriff Stacy, go home." George''s face changed suddenly. but¡­ Change is change. But there is no movement. Locke sighed: "You shoot." George frowned. Locke looked at George: "Either you shoot now, or wait until your troops come over. Guess, I still have a few bullets in this gun, which can take the lives of your colleagues and kill your people. before me?" Bad guy, Locke has no psychological pressure to kill. but¡­ Locke will also not show mercy to those who block the way! After all, the system also said it. He is destiny! Who is blocking the destiny, there is no doubt that the villain, the right way to kill the villain, is very reasonable and reasonable. so. Locke looked at George: "You, dare you bet? Sheriff George Stacy!" As long as George dares to shoot. Locke will start. Of course¡­ He would end George''s life when George shot him a second time. Without him. Locke might give George a chance because of Gwen. But never for the second time! He would never forgive anyone who wanted to kill him. He wants to live. Live till the end of the world! I am destiny! Destiny, is also here with me! ¡­ Chapter 17： i am your father In two minutes! With the sound of wow wow wow, and the helicopter that once again delivered the searchlight, it finally arrived at the scene. but¡­ Under the searchlight. Sheriff George Stacy stood with a frown. Very lonely. "George!" "George!" The 21st Precinct of the New York Police Department, which is the nearest Sheriff Kate Beckett, arrived at the scene with two subordinates and a heavily armed special service team. George looked back, "Kate." Kate walked over, and her eyes fell on the Firefox, who was lying on the ground quietly, with a shot in the chest, a shot in the palm, and a shot in the knee. He couldn''t die any longer. "What about others?" "Ran." "what?" George said to Kate, "Where''s the blue pickup?" Kate shook her head: "The car drove into the river, and the search team has passed." But hope is unlikely. fear¡­ Tonight, the entire New York Police Department is going to be completely overnight. Kate and George stared at Firefox''s corpse and couldn''t help but have such an idea in their hearts. It''s been a long time in Manhattan, and there hasn''t been such a scene of chasing a shootout in broad daylight. I''m afraid it''s not even the New York Police Department. Tonight, I''m afraid the mayor of New York can''t sleep with his little lover in his arms. after awhile. As most of the police officers entered, George looked somewhere after talking to Kate. That''s where Locke left. Just now, George did not dare to gamble! He is a policeman, what''s right is right, and what''s wrong is wrong, but when Locke took the life of a police officer and threatened him just now, he felt that he couldn''t stick to this principle. even¡­ George knew very well that when Locke shot the windshield of the nearest helicopter with two shots just now, he was actually telling him something very clear. Locke could precisely break the glass without even looking at it. Naturally, he could also blast the pilot''s head with one shot. As for why Locke didn''t do it. Very simple. He is a sin hunter. but¡­ "This is lynching!" George stared at the Firefox corpse, which was covered with a white cloth, ready to be carried back to the bureau for further autopsy, and clenched his fists: "I will definitely catch you, sin hunter!" Chu Chu Chu! Walking in a small alley, Locke raised his head, stared at the helicopter passing overhead, and raised his eyebrows. It seems that George is not so stubborn. That''s what Locke thought in his heart. After he asked George if he dared to gamble, he turned around and left. He was already mentally prepared to send George on his way. But I didn''t think so... But yes. If George was really stubborn, he wouldn''t have thought that the spider was not bad after thinking that the spider was an abusive lynching executioner. Not right. Locke raised an eyebrow. George should have always thought that the little spider was just a guy who abused lynching to make trouble, but because of his daughter Gwen, he chose to help the little spider because of Gwen, and even thought about sacrificing himself for Gwen, just for the sake of Gwen. Little Spider stayed away from his daughter. But the little spider is clearly not a guy who keeps his promises. George sacrificed his life, but he lost the bet, and he was the kind of bankrupt. What does this matter show. Gambling dogs can''t die! It''s not bad. I never liked probability! Locke took out the tracking card from the inventory. This card was also purchased at a discounted price with the "Treasure Refresh Ticket". If it wasn''t for the time crunch, Locke wouldn''t use it. After all, life is not easy, and earning achievement points is even more difficult. Obviously from the very beginning, Locke made up his mind. Except for the 10% discounted products, he kept all achievement points, and tried to buy a **** position as soon as possible. but¡­ After all this time, I still haven''t saved a lot of money. The original price of this "Tracking Card" is 1,000 achievement points, and after a 100% discount, it is 100 achievement points. Locke has used it once, but the experience is very good. "It''s cheap for you, cross." "System, use the tracking card!" "Cross Carlos!" "Successful use" Moment. A picture similar to an online game map appeared in Locke''s mind, and in it, a red dot flashed. This red dot is Cross Carlos, which is where the cross is. "Yo!" Locke raised his eyebrows: "In such a short time, I have gone so far away, my dear, teleported, wait, I''m here to find you." Say it. Locke''s eyes turned to a tattooed man who was driving a car and seemed to be negotiating with someone in a small alley. The tattooed man looked at Locke, who was walking from an alley not far away, and raised his eyebrows: "What are you looking at..." The last word, the tattooed man dared not say. Without him. A gun was on his forehead. "get off." "How do you know..." "boom!" A minute later. An unremarkable blue car drove out of the alley, and the large trash cans in the alley flickered. I don''t know how long it will take or when will the two drug dealers be found inside. "Completion of Punishment Mission: "Achievement Point*200", "Potential Point*200" "good." Locke threw a few bags of **** from the co-pilot out of the window: "I almost forgot about pocket money. UU reading " When he was in Texas, it was not that Locke never thought about earning achievement points by this kind of daily task, but after insisting on it for two days, Locke chose to give up. Let''s put it this way. Locke has no prerequisites for being a superhero. He is lazy! In this world, bad people can never be killed. As long as there are people, there must be all kinds of bad people. Locke is not so hardworking, 24 hours a day, working as hard as a spider to build a web or something. At this moment. The cross is located in a safe house in a neighborhood in Brooklyn. As a qualified killer, and he was once the number one killer of the Brotherhood, there is naturally such a thing as a safe house. Even if it''s the kind of killer who does international business, let''s not talk about each city, but the major cities all have their own safe houses. Locke also has a safe house. but¡­ Locke had just arrived in New York, the safe house in Texas was put there to eat ashes, and the safe house in New York was still being searched. Not Wesley. After all, Wesley was just a tool man trained to deal with the cross. He didn''t even know what "100 things a killer needs to know", let alone a safe house. "Snapped!" The cross pressed his hands with exposed blue veins and roared at Wesley, "I''m your father!" Wesley, who was tied to the chair, spit directly: "Bah, you are the Wushuang and the gang." The cross took a deep breath. at this time. The doorbell rings! Ding dong! "Check the water meter!" "¡­" Chapter 18： you shouldnt rob me Check the water meter? ...what the hell? The anger on the cross''s face disappeared, and there were three polite knocks on the door. The next second. The door was opened. To be precise, someone shot the door and broke the lock, and then opened the door openly and entered. The cross was stunned for a moment, and untied the ropes that bound Wesley. but. Wesley, who was tied to the chair, suddenly burst out, a headbutt directly hit the chin of the cross, then got up and ran towards the stairs on the second floor. The cross covered his bleeding nose. "Yo!" At this moment, Locke pushed open the door and walked in. Then, he closed the door very thoughtfully, still wearing sunglasses, and stared at the cross with nosebleeds in the living room not far away. Finished. Locke raised his hand. "boom!" "Boom!" The two bullets collided instantly in the air. The expression of the cross was not much different from the expression at that time when Firefox knew that Locke''s bullets could bend. Locke chuckled lightly, leaned against a pillar, and said with a light expression: "I think, you took one of my things, and I want to take it back." The cross hiding in the kitchen changed his magazine: "I have no intention of disturbing your game, I just want to save my son, the unparalleled assassin!" "Ah." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, feeling upstairs, it should be the movement of smashing the window: "You said you were his father, he believed it, Firefox said you were not, you are not." Cross: "..." When Locke got off the car just now, he looked at it and saw that the glass was bulletproof. smash? I''m afraid I won''t be able to smash it for a long time, so Locke naturally won''t worry that Wesley will sneak away. but¡­ Locke looked at the time on the watch on his hand, raised his head directly, and said to the second floor, "Wesley, I count to three, if you don''t come out, I will kill Firefox." The cross shouted: "Don''t come out, Firefox has already been killed by him." "I do not have!" "Firefox has been killed by you." "hehe." Locke ignored the cross and looked directly at the stairs: "You will believe in a stranger, or will you believe in an executioner who claims to be your father but who killed your father, don''t forget, you are wearing your father''s suit !" That''s Mr. X''s. not mine. As for his son''s recognition of a thief as his father, he didn''t know about the cross at first, but after he saw the suit Wesley was wearing, he knew about the cross. My son is stupid, but he is his own stupid son after all. The smashing of windows on the second floor stopped. Locke''s expression was light: "I count three, if you don''t come out, you can hold a funeral for Firefox." "three!" Locke generally disdains playing tricks that are not on the table. But special circumstances require special treatment. It was very late now, and Locke reckoned that in half an hour at the earliest, or tomorrow morning at the latest, George Stacy would come to the door. Although he has reported that the Audi R8 was stolen. But if you want George Stacy to believe it, you still need some words. So he doesn''t have that much time in the Northwest to play hide-and-seek games here. If he wants to play, he won''t press Kill Heart and adjust the time to obliterate the Brotherhood to Monday workdays. "two!" "one!" "Wesley, say goodbye to Firefox..." "etc!" "Don''t come out!" "boom!" "Boom!" A figure flashed by, and with a loud bang, he jumped up abruptly, and then, with his flesh and blood, he blocked a round turn and shot the bullet at his silly son''s ankle. But even so, the second bullet penetrated the shoulder of the cross, and with a puff, hit Wesley''s protruding ankle. Moment. Wesley fell down the stairs on the second floor like a rolling gourd. The cross doesn''t feel good either! Poof. The cross hit the wall directly, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. "boom!" "Boom!" "Bang!" "Why bother?" Locke walked out of the entrance hall, tsk tsk, and looked at the bullet for his son in front of him, showing the cross of a great father: "Do you think that if you die, he will be able to live?" "Forgive him!" The cross covered the bullet hole in his chest, his chest heaving, and he stared at Locke. Locke laughed! "Give me a reason!" "He was deceived." "Ok." Locke nodded, looking like what you said made sense: "In this way, I''ll give him a chance!" said. Locke got up and dragged Wesley, who was obviously in a bad state of mind, to the front of the cross because of the trouble tonight. "Bang!" Locke directly raised the cross with the gun in front of Wesley: "He is your father-killer. Don''t you want to kill your father-killer with all your heart? I''ll give you a chance to kill him." Covering his ankle, Wesley, who was in a cold sweat, looked down at the pistol that was kicked in front of him. Gun! Wesley''s eyes lit up and he grabbed the pistol. He was a softie a month ago and always has been. but¡­ It was the gun that gave him a second chance to harden up. The moment Wesley held the gun, he felt a sense of security. Locke didn''t care about the fact that Wesley had a gun in his hand, but said thoughtfully, "Why, the enemy who killed his father is right in front of him, why don''t you kill him?" Wesley looked at the cross in front of him, which was obviously about to die. The blood-covered cross showed a smile and let go of all his defenses. Wesley was silent. Locke smiled and increased his stake: "Firefox is not dead, he is in the trunk of my car, don''t you, do you want to see her?" A flash of Firefox flashed in Wesley''s mind. and¡­ Passion! Cross looked at the expression on Wesley''s face, glanced at Locke with some inexplicable expression, and sighed inwardly: "Come on, I shouldn''t have left you alone to your mother." Wesley looked up at Locke, and his right hand crossed out: "I''ll kill you..." "boom!" "Uh!" Wesley''s eyes widened, his head lifted instantly, a bullet hole appeared between his eyebrows, he stared at the ceiling in disbelief, and then fell to the floor with a thud. Crucifix opened his eyes, looking at Wesley with a complicated look, his head turned to him, and he couldn''t rest. Locke put down his right hand and looked at the cross: "Don''t you say thank you?" obviously. At the moment Wesley shot Locke, for whatever reason, he was on the cross, his father''s side. just... The mantis arm is the car, it''s just beyond your capacity! Cross glanced at Locke, who was talking, and closed his eyes expressionlessly. Locke smiled. "boom!" "You shouldn''t take my prey, the cross!" "or¡­" "You shouldn''t have thrown Mr. Y''s body into my car in the first place!" "¡­" Chapter 19： 1 wave fertilizer Again. From the beginning to the end, Locke had no personal opinion on the Cross, or Wesley, or even the Brotherhood. even¡­ Locke also thought about the opportunity to go to the Brotherhood to see if he could learn the "Spear Throwing Technique". He was also mentally prepared, would the brotherhood teach him so easily? Locke has already paid for the tuition. It''s just an exchange of equal value. Whether it''s asking for money or asking him to join the Brotherhood, Locke is acceptable. Anyway, for Locke, free killers are also killers, and organized killers are also killers. There is no difference. Even, there may be organized killers, there are more tasks that can be done. but¡­ Good fortune tricks people! Locke looked at the two corpses of the father and son in front of him, he couldn''t help shaking his head, sighed, turned and walked towards the living room bar here. He has no problem with the cross. There was no more objection to Wesley. It''s just that they wanted to kill Locke, and Locke just fought back. As for the scene just now, Locke felt that he even did a good thing. At the very least, this time, Wesley died in the front, and the cross died later. In any case, before the cross died, the picture he saw was his son standing on his side. "Pity!" Locke shook the wine glass he found in the bar, listened to the clear alarm bell, looked at the two corpses, drank the wine in the glass, and smacked his lips: "Qing Ben beautiful, how can you be a thief? !" Say it. Locke put down his glass and walked towards the door. He grabbed the wine glass with gloves, and was not worried about leaving fingerprints. And it doesn''t matter even if he leaves a fingerprint. Locke has no criminal record. Putting this fingerprint into the system will not find any match. "Ding! ¡» "Mission Completed (Yelai Woman Fragrance! "Mission Completion (Night Interview with Xiaomengxin "Hidden Mission Completed (Redemption of the Cross "Quest Reward: "Achievement Point*1000", "Potential Point*1000" "Hidden Mission Rewards: "Achievement Points*4000", "Potential Points*4000" "Big scene bonus: "Achievement Point*6000", "Potential Point*6000" "The current status is refreshed! ¡» "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Achievement point: 11300 (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential Points: 13300 (can be used to upgrade own skills "Talent: Tenacity (Level 3): Your physical fitness and recovery ability will be greatly improved" "General Skills: Driving (Beginner), English (Grade 9), History (Grade 9), Mathematics (Grade 9), Chemistry (Grade 9), Shooting (Intermediate), Sniper (Advanced)..." "Extraordinary Skill: Spear Throwing (Blue Quality) Intermediate: Ordinary marksmanship, straight and straight, nothing new, but your marksmanship is fancy and extremely deadly! ¡» "Current mission: Destiny is in me (in progress "Ness!" Half an hour later, Locke returned to the Star Building, took off his jacket, and saw that the achievement point, which had risen to five figures again, still had potential points, and felt that the whole person was about to float. Sure enough. Diligent people will always be cared for by hard work. Wait until Monday, when the Brotherhood is brought over, by that time, both achievement points and potential points can be raised to 30,000+. It is a big step closer to the ultimate goal of purchasing. Locke changed into a pair of pajamas, leaned against the bay window of the master bedroom, opened the curtains, and stared at the scenery outside, taking a sip of the bourbon in his hand, thinking in his heart. outside the window. The streets are full of NYPD officers. pity¡­ They didn''t know that Azu had already stopped and went home. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose. The safe house of the cross. As the police officers came in and out, Sheriff George Stacy, who was already doomed to work overtime tonight, walked into the safe house and looked at the two corpses lying by the stairs on the second floor. Cross Carlos and Wesley Carlos''s. "Sir." A police officer walked up to George and said: "The identities of the two people have been confirmed. The one who was lying on the ground with a bullet between his eyebrows was confirmed to be one of the suspects in the fiery red sports car just now. As for the one leaning against the wall, that''s the one. It''s a pickup truck, here''s their file." "Ok." George took the data phone inside the NYPD and looked at it. "Cross Carlos, a former textile factory employee?" George was stunned for a moment, then looked at Wesley''s profile. It''s not bad. For some reason, George suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Without him. Wesley was not an employee of a textile factory, at least not when he was fired from the company a month ago. "Jack!" "Come on, boss." George looked at an alarm call about Wesley above, called his police officer, and pointed to the company Wesley used to work for: "Check this company." The policeman named Jack was slightly taken aback: "Now?" George looked at Jack: "Do you think we can get off work?" Jack swallowed with a grunt, nodded, turned and walked outside. "George." "Kate?" George looked at Kate, who walked in after Jack left, and said, "This is not the place for the twenty-first precinct. UU " Kate walked in with on-site protective gloves: "The director''s order, let me come over to help you first." George nodded. The director is still furious at the headquarters. "Has the identity of that woman been found out?" "The forensic department is off work, and just called, the director said that if it is not in place for half an hour, everyone will be fired!" "¡­Ok." There is such a lively event in New York City tonight. Tomorrow, I am afraid that the headlines of the federal newspapers will be about tonight''s events. Obviously, New York City is once again famous. The mayor must be very upset now. After all, the re-election campaign this time is about to start. The current mayor defines his campaign platform as the crime rate in New York City has been significantly reduced during his term of office. When this happened tonight, it was completely cold! and¡­ This incident happened in Manhattan. Kate hung up the phone at this time and said to George: "The Information Section just turned on the phone, and the reverse tracking was successful. After entering Manhattan Island, the red sports car parked on the side of Fifth Avenue for ten years. 10 minutes before the owner of the Audi R8 called the police and said that his car was stolen, he drove out of the Xingchen Building!" George listened to the message over there and nodded earnestly. But when I heard the last, I was stunned. George looked up at Kate: "Wait, what did you say?" Kate said, "Xingchen Building, the identity information of the Audi R8 owner is Locke..." George quickly replied, "Rock Broughton?" Kate looked at George with some magic. George is numb. ¡­ Chapter 20： Does the old man drink? "Mr. Broughton, there are two police officers downstairs who said they were looking for you." "Let them come up." "OK." Locke hung up the phone on the security side of the first floor of the Xingchen Building and opened the door. Look. Last night at the earliest, this morning at the latest. Locke has a strong intuition about this. In the elevator! Kate Beckett looked at George Stacy next to her, and couldn''t help but wonder, "George, do you think this is Locke?" George thought for a while, then nodded: "Gwen''s classmate." Kate is, of course, Gwen''s. Who in the entire New York Police Department doesn''t know. After all, Gwen has been a child of other people since childhood, from elementary school to college, that is, the scholarship has not fallen every year. It is no exaggeration to say that if Gwen used his scholarship from time to time to subsidize the three younger brothers in the family , Even if George is the sheriff, I am afraid that it will be difficult to support five people in the family. so¡­ Kate smiled and said, "Looks like this Locke is quite rich." "Locke is an orphan." "¡­" Orphans¡­ Can you afford to live in the Xingchen Building? Kate was a little taken aback. Ding! "Mr. Stacy." Wearing a casual suit and taking off his sunglasses, Locke, with a handsome face, was waiting at the door. Looking at George walking out of the elevator, he smiled and stretched out his hand. After expressing his gratitude, he said suspiciously. : "Excuse me, it''s a theft case, do I need you to personally intervene?" George first introduced Kate next to him, and then said, "It''s not just a theft, is it easy to get in?" Locke smiled and said, "Of course, please come in!" said. Locke invited George and Kate into the house. This Kate Beckett seems to be a future senator. Ok. Make a good relationship first. Reality cannot be followed, but the future can be expected! Locke invited George and Kate to sit on the sofa, and then said politely, "What to drink, two, do you want Bourbon?" Kate looked at George. George looked at Locke curiously: "Where did you get your wine from?" Under the age of twenty-one, drink shit! Locke smiled slightly, took two glasses of water, placed them in front of George and Kate, and sat down: "Haha, I''m joking, how could I possibly have alcohol." George looked over at the bar, the empty wine cabinet, it seemed, there was indeed no wine. but¡­ George''s eyes were like radar, ding ding ding, he saw a trash can on the other side of the bar, there were a lot of broken glass in it. It should have just been smashed. Ok. This is the intuition that a qualified and experienced police officer should have. Locke coughed lightly and changed the subject: "Mr. Stacy, you''re not here to see it this time. I didn''t drink." George looked at Locke. It''s not bad. Have a guilty conscience. I live alone, I''m a boy, I don''t have a guardian, and it''s nothing to drink. After all, my grades are good, and my sense of responsibility is also very good. Thinking of the picture of Locke protecting Gwen the day before yesterday, George nodded secretly in his heart, put the matter of drinking aside and asked, "Where was your car stolen." "Just the underground parking lot." Locke didn''t do anything to hide: "Last night, I found a pretty good pizza shop on the Internet. I was going to drive to buy pizza for a late night snack, but when I got downstairs, I found out that the car I parked at the location was gone. , I hurriedly called the police, you know, that car, but the insurance company just paid me, I haven''t had time to change the license plate." "What time is it." "About nine o''clock." When Locke said that, his eyes lit up, and he seemed to think of something. He took out his phone, unlocked it, flipped through it, and handed it to George: "After I called the police, I complained to Gwen, it was nine in the evening. Twenty-five." George took the phone. "Locke: "Gwen, my car is gone again." "Gwen: "???"" "Rock: "The car was stolen (crying "Gwen: "How come, where are you?" "Locke: "At home, the car was stolen from the underground garage. The police have been called, don''t worry." The timestamp is indeed at nine twenty-five in the evening. It was around 9:20 when the New York Police Department paid attention to the Fast and the Furious. Locke then said: "Then, I had a phone call with Gwen, and Gwen said he was coming to see me today, but Gwen went to Osborn Bio for an interview first." George nodded. After returning the phone to Locke, he glanced at Kate next to him and thought of a possibility. The reason why Wesley and the woman who hadn''t been identified yet were on Fifth Avenue was because they followed the sin hunters all the way to Fifth Avenue. Then, the sin hunter grabbed a car directly. As it happened, Locke was just about to go out to buy pizza. But it''s dangerous. George thought so in his heart and looked at Locke: "If you go down earlier, you might be able to run into it, and then it will be dangerous." Locke also said with lingering fears: "I know, I also watched the live broadcast of yesterday''s chase scene at home." What is called Zhangkou, come here. This is. but¡­ It''s true that Locke and Gwen sent a message, and it was also true that UU read and called. Advanced driving gave Locke the ability to send messages while driving, and the performance of the Audi R8 made Locke''s lie at home in the car to see no flaws. George looked at Kate: "Have you got the surveillance video?" "Excuse me." "broken." Locke made a sound at this time and looked at George: "The underground garage was replaced with a new intelligent motion sensor monitor a few days ago, and it hasn''t been installed yet." If the monitoring equipment has not been changed, it must have been broken yesterday. Locke still knows how many monitoring devices there are in his own lair and the underground garage. at this time. Ding dong! Locke, George and Kate made an apologetic gesture, got up, and walked to the door. In the lobby on the first floor. "Mr. Broughton, you have a visitor, say your classmate?" "Let her come up, thank you." "You are welcome." After Locke hung up the communication, he turned to look at George on the sofa: "It should be Gwen, so soon, is Gwen ready for the interview?" George smiled: "You said the interview with Osborn Bio? In fact, I was going to report today. In order to get into Dr. Connors'' laboratory, Gwen has been preparing since last year." Locke said something great. I''m not afraid that studying God will not work hard, but I''m afraid that studying God will work harder. It is clear that learning the gods is already an unattainable goal for the scumbags. Diligently studying God is not just a scumbag, it is probably a distant goal for ordinary people. It''s not bad¡­ I have a plug-in! ¡­ Chapter 21： good insurance company "Goodbye, Dad." "...Go back early." After Gwen came up, George and Kate knew about the same. At most, they confirmed the timeline. Then, when they walked to the door, George and Gwen, who were just getting out of the elevator, ran into each other. Then¡­¡­ George opened his mouth and thought for a while. In order to show his identity as a father, he looked at Gwen with a serious face: "Girl, do you know what time the curfew is in our house at night." Gwen had a smile on her face. The elevator closes. Gwen breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to look at Locke at the door, a little curious: "Why did my dad come here? Could it be that he has been demoted, and the stolen vehicle is not under his control?" Locke smiled and said, "It may be that Mr. Stacy saw the car that I lost, so come and have a look." Gwen nodded: "That''s right." If it is an ordinary car loss incident, New York City does not know how many cars are lost every day, and the chances of retrieving them are good, but they are still quite small. But if a sheriff personally intervenes, it will increase the chance of recovery. Not to mention that Locke''s car was not actually stolen, it was just a stolen car used by the suspect, and the New York Police Department had already found the car, and the shell after the explosion had been pulled back to the police station. Parking lot. In this case, it is actually quite reasonable for George to come here. after all¡­¡­ If he were an ordinary police officer, Locke would probably be identified as the suspect''s partner by the police officer. When Gwen thought about it, she was very grateful to her father. Locke invited Gwen home, and then went to the refrigerator: "I only have drinks here, do you want it?" Gwen waved his hand: "I just came to take a look, but what about your car, will the insurance company pay?" Locke shook his head: "I don''t know. I called the insurance agent last night. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk to me." This is also true. The insurer who bought a car and sold insurance at that time was probably about to cry in the toilet at this moment. Less than ten hours after Locke bought the car, corpses fell from the sky and smashed the car into pieces. Because a New York Police Sheriff was involved, the insurance company quickly paid. But they paid quickly, and so was Locke. The car was directly stolen that day, and then, in the blink of an eye, it appeared in the live broadcast of the sensational Fast and Furious in New York yesterday. Once again, it clearly and clearly showed the whole process of the car from new to scrap. what to do? Do you still pay? Whether the insurance company will pay or not, I don''t know yet, but Locke is sure that the insurer who sold his insurance at that time was going to faint. Originally, car insurance was a lucrative business. But on Locke''s side, the insurance premium of 3,000 yuan was paid, not only to break the capital, but even to earn two Audi R8s. Listening to Locke''s words, Gwen couldn''t help laughing at the picture of the insurer bending over and crying, then looked up, looked at Locke who was looking at her, and said quickly, "I''m sorry." Locke said, "It''s okay, I couldn''t hold back." Gwen''s expression was a little weird, and then she couldn''t help laughing. The insurer who provided Locke with car insurance is really miserable! but¡­¡­ Both of them seem to be thinking bad things about it. Just in the afternoon, the insurance company of Locke Motors called. After finishing their weekend homework together, Locke and Gwen went downstairs and saw a brand new silver Audi R8 on the side of the road. Good guy. Then, after the insurer handed over the new key to Locke and took a photo, the insurer made a promise with a smile that the premiums would not go up next year, and left happily. "what''s the situation?" "Uh¡­¡­" Locke frowned and looked at Gwen: "I probably know what''s going on." Gwen also thought of something: "It turns out that you are at a loss." Locke: "..." obviously. Personal thinking is personal thinking, and corporate thinking is corporate thinking. In my opinion, the insurance company has lost two Audi R8s in a row, which is a very blood loss. But don''t forget. Yesterday''s Fast and Furious was known to all of New York City. As for the Audi R8, who the manufacturer is is not important to the insurance company. What matters is who the insurance company of the Audi R8 is. This is a great time to advertise. There are more thieves in New York City, and more car thieves. At this time, the insurance company paid the compensation at the speed of light, and took advantage of this big news to take the opportunity to put a wave of advertisements. That''s why Gwen said Locke was at a loss. Locke shook his head: "It''s not a loss, I also explained that I don''t like being famous. If they put my name on it or type it in the face, it''s just right, I can make a wave and make money." Gwen nodded: "Yes." Lockra came to the co-pilot''s door and looked at Gwen: "I''ll take you home?" Gwen didn''t refuse either. Originally, she was ready to go home, but she came here today. In addition to caring about Locke''s stolen car, and finishing the paperwork together, another reason was to get back the insulation box she brought to Locke''s cakes not long ago. Gwen''s house. Locke was sitting at the dining table, and George, who was opposite him, had a little bit of confusion between big eyes and small eyes. Did he eat too hard at Gwen''s? I have been here twice in total Both times were just in time for lunch. Locke could clearly feel the change in George''s eyes when he was sitting across from him. Didn''t you find something? The next second. "Where is the car parked?" "??" George took a sip of his first glass of whiskey when he got home: "Where''s the car parked?" vehicle? Gwen smiled beside him and said, "Dad, I asked Locke to park in the indoor parking lot on the corner." Ok. If it happens again, the insurance company will definitely not cry, but Gwen feels that Locke will definitely cry. I bought a car. It seemed that I had bought it for many days, but in Locke''s hands, it seemed that it didn''t last for 24 hours. This is a sad story. George nodded solemnly: "The surveillance over there is good, right?" Locke laughed slowly. Gwen''s mother, Helen came out of the kitchen, put the food on the table, and said to George, who had nothing to talk about, "Okay, hurry up and go to bed." This car... No shyness. Locke lowered his head. Gwen was a little speechless: "Mom..." Although her mother and father have always had a good relationship, otherwise, she would not have had another brother last year. but¡­¡­ Locke is still here, pay attention to the influence. Helen looked at Gwen and smiled, "Is there anything wrong, your father has been busy since last night and has never had a chance to rest. Besides, Locke is not an outsider, is he?" Gwen blushed: "Mom..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 22： George the back God is not an outsider. Gwen blushed slightly: "I''m friends with Locke!" Locke drank the surprise in his glass expressionlessly. At this time, no matter what he said, it was wrong. If you don''t say it, you won''t be sloppy, if you don''t blunder, you won''t be wrong. This is the purpose of Locke''s life all along. He doesn''t like to talk nonsense, and he always refuses to solve things in words. A word. If an apology is useful, why do you need the police? Ok? Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at the drink in his hand. It tastes pretty good. This was squeezed by Helen herself. It was sweet and delicious. Gwen''s two younger brothers laughed like drakes in their positions. If they didn''t laugh, it seemed that the two of them would have no sense of existence. Helen didn''t joke too much, smiled, sat down in her seat, and looked at George: "How''s the case?" She was a little worried. Yesterday, most of New York City was a sensation. Today, the headlines of various newspapers are undoubtedly about what happened last night. New York City''s most popular events ranking NO.1 The NYPD is under a lot of pressure. Especially now, during the mayoral election, if the current mayor wants to be successfully re-elected, I am afraid that the only way is to close the case as soon as possible. If the case is not closed, I am afraid it will be a complete GG. But even if the case is closed, I''m afraid it''s just a glimmer of life. Under such circumstances, the mayor put pressure on the NYPD, and the NYPD offices could only pressurize layer by layer. In the end, the pressure fell on the specific investigators. George Stacy! After all, in this case, George Stacy was the leader of the named task force. In this way, even if the case is over in the end, the mayor of the New York Police Department who resigned in the face of anger can push George Stacy to the top to quell all public opinion. no way. Politicians may not have dirty hands, but their hearts are. And it''s still the kind that can''t be cleaned up no matter what. George looked at Helen, who had been worried for a year, shook the right hand that Helen handed over, and comforted, "Don''t worry, I will definitely arrest that sin hunter and bring him to justice." Locke sitting opposite: "..." good luck. As Locke thought in his heart, he did not reject the idea of ??Sheriff George Stacy arresting him. Because from a certain point of view, the unparalleled assassin does not exist at all. He only appears when Locke wears the sunglasses produced by the system. Gwen also said, "Dad, I believe you can do it, right, Locke." "Of course!" Locke returned to his senses, smiled, raised the drink in his hand, and said to George, who was sitting opposite, "Mr. Stacy, I also believe in you, the case will definitely be closed." Arresting and closing the case are two different probabilities. It doesn''t have to be that the suspect must be arrested and brought to justice before the case can be closed. George and Helen looked at each other. Then, Locke and Gwen were holding drinks, while George and Helen were holding whiskey and red wine, and the four glasses were touching on the dining table. Take your seat again! Helen put down the red wine glass in her hand, held George''s right hand again, seemed to think of something, smiled and said, "Dear, you don''t know, when I saw you confronting that sin hunter, how much Gwen and I were at that time. tension." When Locke shot the windshield of the news helicopter, George shot Firefox in Locke, and then the scene of entering the venue directly was broadcast live on New York TV. It''s just that after the helicopter quickly moved away, the picture lost contact. Otherwise, George could actually refuse the position of the task force leader. But, who made George the only person who had a face-to-face with the sin hunter and was still alive. Gwen also said, "Yeah, Dad, the big army hadn''t come yet, so why did you rush over there?" George shrugged. He is a policeman, and the other party is a criminal. Since ancient times, only criminals avoided the police and were afraid of the police, and no police were afraid of criminals. Although Helen and Gwen still had lingering fears, they were still a little fortunate. Gladly¡­ Helen rubbed George''s palm and smiled: "I''m glad, fortunately, it''s the sin hunter who is confronting you." George looked at his wife: "What do you mean?" Helen said: "I''m not saying that the sin hunter is not guilty, I just say that he is guilty, but he has his own principles. At the very least, he does not kill innocent people, so I am very fortunate." "¡­" George frowned: "A criminal is a criminal, and any criminal has no principle. Even if there is, the principle is not an excuse for him to kill, and it is not a reason for him to turn most of New York City into a racing circuit." said. George looked at Locke, who was sitting opposite, drinking a drink, and tried to pull someone for himself: "Locke, do you think I''m right?" It''s none of my business. Locke put down the drink in his hand, and instantly felt three gazes falling on him. Good guy. It''s clearly said that the vulgar development is like this, why is this happening? Is it because I''m too dazzling, so even if he wants to hide it, he can''t hide it? Locke was a little speechless. "this¡­" "It''s okay, Locke, you can speak freely. UU Reading " "Yes, Locke, although I think the same way as my mother, we are very democratic, right, Dad." "...Yes, very democratic!" I believe in you. Locke looked at Helen, who held his chin in his hands and looked at him with an expression of "I will speak now to decide whether my mother-in-law will see her son-in-law more and more pleasing to the eye". And there was Gwen over there who looked at him with a "help" expression. On the opposite side, there was a serious-looking George staring at him with a "I know you and I are the same kind of person" expression. I''m so... Locke opened his mouth, thought about it, organized his words and said, "If it were another killer, Mr. Stacey, the chance of you being unintentionally injured is relatively low." George can decide whether Locke can come over in the future. However, Helen can not only decide whether Locke can come or not, but can even decide whether Locke can stay and dine together. How to choose is obvious. This is an open question. not to mention¡­ Locke planned for a rainy day, and did not want to leave such a handle on a certain day in the future. The ministers were about to fight to the death, why did His Majesty surrender? Three to one. Those two younger brothers who are not yet ten years old have no right to vote. Helen listened to Locke''s words, nodded, and immediately carried the momentum: "That''s what I meant, you know how dangerous you were at the time, how worried Gwen and I were about you, and what if something happened to you? " George smiled slowly, and glanced at Locke from the corner of his eye. Favorability -1 Vigilance +99 I remember you. The wild boar who is going to slap my Chinese cabbage. ¡­ Chapter 23： do you shoot "I''m sorry." "fine." In Gwen''s room, Gwen looked at Locke who was about to come back to pick up the bag and then leave, spread out his hands, and explained with a sigh, "My father is fine with everything, but he is too impulsive and has a strong sense of justice. No matter what kind of case, as long as it falls in his hands, he will rush to the front, you don''t know how worried my mother and I are." Gwen and Helen, I hope this time I can teach George a lesson! That is, if George was not facing crime hunters last night, but other serial killers or other terrorists, what would happen to a police officer who went straight up without body armor or even support . Just go to the memorial wall of the New York Police Department and see it. Much is. It''s not that Helen and Gwen are on the side of the sin hunters, they''re speaking with facts. Locke smiled, took the casual suit jacket on Gwen''s coat rack, and put it on: "Because of police officers like Mr. Stacy, we can enjoy a safe life, right? Mr. Stacy is a Admirable man." but¡­ Admiration comes from admiration, but Gwen and Helen wanted to make George change his character through this matter. Locke felt that it was impossible. There are thousands of successful people of all shapes and sizes. They may have different personalities, but they all have one common character. insist! Like Locke. In his assassination career, Locke also guaranteed the success rate of every assassination. He never missed a single run or missed one. So did George. The cases handed over to George all ended in closure. Let''s put it this way. An old sheriff who has been in New York for more than ten years, if he does not have a few unsolved cases that he has handled, it is unlikely. But George is different, all cases are closed, no unsolved cases. From this point of view, George seemed to be right when he looked at Locke and said, "I know we are a kind of people". He and George are indeed the same kind of people, but they chose different paths. "correct." Watching Gwen put on his coat, he handed Locke''s backpack over: "What are your plans for tomorrow?" Locke said, "Go to the DMV." The personalized license he applied for came down. In fact, it came down on the day he bought the car. But, before he went to the municipality, the car was already scrapped. And twice. Tomorrow is Sunday, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. Locke is confident. Gwen''s eyes lit up: "Exactly, let''s go together." Locke looked at Gwen. Gwen smiled and said, "My driver''s license is fine. I was going to let my dad take it home, but..." It is estimated that George will not have time to go. Locke nodded: "Okay, then you plan to give it to me tomorrow, and I''ll pick you up." As classmates, we should help each other. not to mention. Locke also ate Helen''s meal twice. but¡­ Just when Locke was about to go out, George, who had just been lying down for a while, also walked down the stairs and looked at Locke: "Are you going back?" I want to stay overnight, are you sure? Locke nodded: "Yes, Mr. Stacy, you are..." George put on his coat: "The bureau report is out, just in time, drop me off on the way and have a drink, don''t mind." Locke shrugged, "Of course not." Immediately, Locke said good night to Gwen and Helen, and then went out with George. A silver Audi R8, driving at sixty mph, refuses any speeding ticket. Locke was driving, and George in the co-pilot seemed to be on the phone with someone in the bureau. Firefox''s identity was found out? so fast. At this time, shouldn''t the textile mills be busy wiping their butts, refusing to look at them one after another? Locke thought so in his heart. "Locke." After George hung up the phone, he looked at the scenery outside the window and said casually, "Do you like to play with guns?" Locke glanced at George: "Of course I like it, firearms, men should like it." George nodded: "Have you played?" Locke said, "When I was in Texas, I hunted and played." George laughed: "Next weekend, shall we go to the shooting range?" Locke looked at George: "Really, that''s great, thank you, Mr. Stacey." The words fell. The New York Police Department also arrived. "Then it''s settled." After George got out of the car, before closing the door, he said to Locke, "You and I, don''t tell Gwen and Helen, this is an agreement between men." Locke nodded: "I will keep my promise." after awhile. Locke drove back on the road. Did George find anything? Locke raised his right hand and looked at it. It was very smooth, very much in line with what a 16-year-old boy should have, not the calloused right hand that was proficient in "spear throwing". His shooting was directly added with points. A real sharpshooter needs a lot of bullets to feed. But Locke doesn''t need to... dark blue¡­ Bah! Upgrade it and get it right. It''s completely nonsense to try to judge Locke''s occupation based on his physical features. So George told him to go to the shooting range for what? Locke thought of a possibility, then he couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head. the next day. UU reading After Locke got Gwen''s call, he took Gwen to the vehicle management office in New York. after awhile. After Gwen got his driver''s license, Locke also got his own license plate number from the staff. Locke grabbed the tool, squatted in front of his vehicle, and fixed the license plate on this hard-earned Audi R8. License plate number. LKNB! Gwen looked at it for a while, and couldn''t turn around: "Is this the abbreviation of some word?" Locke nodded: "Of course." Gwen blinked and quickly flipped through his vocabulary, trying to find out what abbreviations these four letters were. but¡­ Got nothing. Locke looked at Gwen''s expression and smiled. LKNB! Locke cheating! Straight to the point, it''s clear at a glance. Gwen thought for a while, put down his thoughts temporarily, and congratulated Locke: "Congratulations, I finally got the card, this time, it shouldn''t be turned into a scrap car, after all, it''s been 24 hours now. ." The first car, less than ten hours later, a body fell from the sky, smashed on the car, and was scrapped in an instant! The second car, which seemed to be less than eight hours old, fell to the ground in a hail of bullets and exploded, instantly scrapping. This is the third car. And finally persisted for twenty-four hours. Locke glanced at the time on the watch, and he was relieved: "Yes, it''s not easy, I finally survived the golden twenty-four hours." Gwen covered her mouth and wanted to laugh: "Then you have to cherish it." Locke nodded: "I will." ¡­ Chapter 24： Deal with the Red Devils "The information about the Brotherhood, as well as the architectural drawings of the textile factory, have been sent to your overseas mailbox." "thanks!" "My dear friend, can I ask, why do you want to attack the Brotherhood? Of course, if you don''t want to answer, it doesn''t matter. You have to deal with them. It happens that I have something in it." Locke stood on the balcony, listening to the phone opposite, the iconic Red Devil''s laughter, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "They are courting death, is that a reason?" "Calculate!" The Red Devil, who was tasting the food somewhere, laughed haha: "I''ve seen the news in New York." "Oh, what did you see?" "Haha, it''s a secret, my dear friend." Locke didn''t speak. I have to say that the Red Devil''s laughter is very good to listen to from the perspective of a third party, but when you are in the scene, especially when the laughter is facing yourself, it always gives people a feeling of being underwhelmed. but¡­¡­ Can''t be irritable. These days, it is very difficult to find a qualified intelligence supplier, especially the kind of suppliers who know the bottom line is even more difficult to meet. Like that intelligence provider in Texas. MMP. He was about to move to New York, and he was a good guy. He thought he was too great, and he even threatened him. What the result was, of course, was self-evident. Locke never accepts any threats. after awhile. The Red Devils also stopped laughing, wiped their lips with a napkin, and got up from someone else''s dining chair: "After the goods arrive, send a message, and I''ll have someone come over to get it." "Don''t forget your half a million!" "It''s a pleasure to work with, my friend!" "It''s a pleasure to work with." Listening to the blind tone on the phone, the Red Devil laughed, and handed the phone to Dumby, who was holding a weapon over there. Then, tilting his head, he stared at a man kneeling on the ground in front of him like a gentleman. The next second. Gunshots came from the room. Locke hung up the phone very neatly. He just made a very ordinary transaction. Simply put. Tomorrow is Monday, a working day. The day before yesterday, Locke put the plan to work on Monday to deal with the Brotherhood, and asked if the Red Devils had a map of the textile factory or something. After all, judging from the original plot, the old **** had a secret escape route. Time was running out, and Locke was too lazy to go to New York City to steal the construction blueprints. But Locke has been waiting since the day before yesterday, not for fun, or just to be bored. What he wants is a pot, otherwise, why would he wait until the working day to do it. As a result, when Locke asked about the salesman in the hands of the Red Devils, the Red Devils called. Locke still felt a little miraculous at the beginning. Except for the first contact and chatting with the Red Devils at the beginning, other times, when buying and selling information, the salesmen under the Red Devils came to connect with him. After all, with such simple information, the Red Devils have already passed the stage of doing it themselves. But Locke seemed to have thought of something. The information of any intelligence dealer is not blown by the wind, and the information in the hands of the Red Devil is even more impossible. However, a killer organization that is somewhat well-known in New York City, and even in the world, for intelligence dealers, the most valuable thing is naturally the account book of the killer organization. The ledger that recorded the real names of each customer. but¡­¡­ The Brotherhood has existed for a long time, but the old black slave''s business of taking orders and killing people under the pretense of public welfare should not last long, at most ten years. After the Red Devil spoke, Locke realized that he was half right. The Red Devils want a ledger, but not exactly a ledger. In the words of the Red Devils, he never cheats people. A killer organization that has been in the killer business for six years, its ledger cannot be bought for a mere $500,000. The Red Devils offered half a million dollars, and they just wanted one of the pages in the ledger. Even the Red Devils even told Locke which page was on the first page of the account book, including where the account book was placed in the textile factory. Yes, this is a red devil. After Locke heard the news at the time, there was not much fluctuation. After all, this was the Red Devils. And Locke wasn''t interested in what was on that page either. That person''s money and money will help people to eliminate disasters. This is the most basic quality of being a killer. As a qualified killer, Locke naturally possesses it. You don''t tell me, I don''t ask, I just want to know how much! not to mention¡­¡­ With Locke having seen the "Black List" of the four seasons, you can also imagine the content on that page with your toes, which must have something to do with the Red Devils'' true identity that they don''t want people to know. I don''t want to ask this. Locke is not afraid of anyone, but he is afraid of trouble, especially for no reason, the trouble of disrupting his tasks and saving money to buy Godhead. Since the Red Devils have made a bid, I will give them to the Red Devils. Customer is god. Locke returned to the study, opened his overseas mailbox, and saw that the email from the salesman under the Red Devils "I am not a Red Devil" had already been sent. Open. The roster of the Brotherhood, and even the architectural drawings of the textile factory where the Brotherhood resides, including how many things have been added after several renovations, are in it. "As expected of the Red Devil!" Locke clicked his tongue twice and sighed: "What a fierce man who can mix a criminal world goalkeeper title in the dark world." Locke''s unparalleled title was taken by himself, but the title of the goalkeeper of the Red Devils is widely recognized. Incomparable. The blueprint of the textile factory opened by the researcher Locke licked his lips. With this blueprint, it would not be difficult for him to go to work tomorrow and cook the people of the textile factory in one pot. Jingle Bell! Locke took the phone that was put aside, glanced at the incoming call, and raised his eyebrows. "Gwen?" After Locke answered the phone, he asked curiously, "It''s so late Have you slept yet?" It''s almost twelve o''clock. He is indeed a very hardworking student. Leaning on the bed, Gwen smiled and put the books in his hands together: "Do you take the bus or drive to school tomorrow." Locke was slightly taken aback: "Does the school have a bus passing through Fifth Avenue?" Why didn''t he know? Fortunately, after his car was scrapped for the first time, he even took a taxi to school in luxury. But even if there is, Locke may not sit there. After all, he still likes to make himself more comfortable. Gwen smiled: "Of course, but if you drive tomorrow, we can go together. I got my driver''s license, remember?" Locke said, "I went with you, of course I remember, but tomorrow I might be a little later." "what?" "Well, about the house in the Xingchen Mansion, I need to get the documents, but it shouldn''t be too late." The textile factory goes to work at six o''clock. Go and come back quickly. The battle was over in an hour, at about seven o''clock, and then I rushed back to drive to get my ID, and then I went to school. I should be able to arrive before 8:30 of the first class. Gwen listened, was surprised, and then sighed, "Well, I thought you could sit next to me and remind me." Locke smiled, and then asked curiously, "Didn''t George say that he would follow you when you drove on the first day?" "Dad is working overtime!" "Ok." Gwen smiled, said it was okay, and then said, "Dad just went out. It is said that he is going to the court to apply for a search warrant, otherwise, he will not be able to catch up with the action tomorrow morning." Locke: "..." Chapter 25： Lockes car was stolen again What the hell? Tomorrow morning action? He does not mean that! Hearing Gwen''s words, Locke couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Running to the court at this time? If George wants to apply for a search warrant, it is not impossible during the day. I didn''t go during the day and only went at night. It must be to hide people''s eyes and ears and maintain a certain degree of confidentiality, so I chose to go at night. Then here comes the problem. Who, how can He De He Neng? Locke definitely didn''t deserve this kind of treatment. After all, he was just a handsome sixteen-year-old boy who was harmless to humans and animals. Again. It is also impossible for Locke to find any prohibited items here. Uh¡­ Alcohol is definitely impossible to count. It''s mysterious and mysterious, and it''s definitely impossible to specifically come to trouble him that he can''t drink under the age of 21. Again. Even if he is caught, it would be trouble to find a guardian. Unfortunately, Locke''s guardian is Locke himself. so¡­ Then there is only one person or organization that is eligible to enjoy this treatment. Textile factory! ...Your mother! Locke raised his eyebrows. If the New York Police Department passed by tomorrow, wouldn''t they just collide? the most important is¡­ Good guy! The cross robs me of my head, and I have to sacrifice my life as compensation. George, you are very polite. Why don''t you think about Mao and run out to rob my head? Not right. Locke was taken aback. George shouldn''t be there to steal people''s heads, he just ran over to give them away. Locke was a little speechless. Although yesterday, regardless of being the first butcher, or the Firefox or the cross last night, in front of Locke, like a stinky brother, he has no ability to fight back. But don''t think they are really good. That''s because Locke is open. Even the kryptonite players can¡¯t beat the open players. A few poor players who don¡¯t have kryptonite can survive a few meetings in the hands of the kryptonite players. Wasn¡¯t that a neat KO? But George, or rather, is the NYPD a gamer? Certainly not. Even if the Brotherhood is a so-called poor player, then the New York Police Department, in this game, is a complete cloud player. I don''t even know the name of this game, so I will point the rivers and lakes there. . The Brotherhood is a stinky brother in front of Locke. same. Once the NYPD hits the fraternity, then the NYPD will be the stinky brother. George is going to die! Locke raised his head, not knowing what to say. However, Locke could have guessed why George wanted to search the Brotherhood. It must be that Firefox''s identity was finally found out. Three or four of the deceased in a row were related to the textile factory. Even when Firefox took Wesley out, George should have seen the picture of the fiery red sports car leaving the textile factory. And now what? The unparalleled assassins cannot be chased, but the textile factory that is inextricably linked to the deceased is standing there. Is your textile factory clean? Locke could almost predict that once George went to the textile factory tomorrow morning, Locke didn''t know whether the textile factory would be captured, but George would definitely hit GG. The most important thing is that although he didn''t counsel the NYPD, when he didn''t like to work, a third party came out, and even that third party shouted to join the game. "Fuck!" Locke was a little speechless: "If I knew yesterday, I should have shot George directly and let him lie down in the hospital to recuperate, and let him come out and feed me mushrooms." Although he shot George yesterday, it may bring some trouble in the future. But in any case, it will be lighter than the big trouble tomorrow. no. There must be a way. Locke''s eyes flickered, thinking in his heart. Whether George dies or not, Locke doesn''t care at all, life and death are destiny, wealth is in the sky, when the monarch of **** Mephisto wants to accept people, Locke can''t stop it if he wants to. At least not right now. Locke knew Mephisto, but they didn''t know him. George can die, but not tomorrow. After all, Locke and Gwen are friends, and they ate two meals with Helen. Even, George even asked him to shoot next weekend. Locke is a good person who keeps his promises. Similarly, he also hopes that others will keep their promises and don''t let them go. his pigeons. Think of a way? The reason why George wanted to search the textile factory was to save himself. If he didn''t give New York City or the mayor an explanation, then the mayor and the New York Police Department would take George as an explanation. at this time. Locke''s eyes fell on a key he put on the table. The underground garage, the key to that Audi R8! Locke raised an eyebrow. no! Locke seemed to have thought of something, and his face suddenly darkened. He just got his license plate. It is true that 24 hours have passed in the car, but it has not passed 72 hours. Netizens know that the time to rescue the hostages is golden 72 hours, not to mention What about the car. Again. The insurance company has already paid for it twice, so I can''t just grab a sheep and lick it hard. But if you want George to let go of the textile factory tomorrow and transfer the target, it seems that the unparalleled assassin really has to go out. even¡­ Based on the character of the unparalleled assassin, who only kills guilty people, if you want to attract and divert George''s attention at the first time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com can only be operated through his side. Locke looked at the time on the computer, it was already twelve o''clock. The next second. With a flick of his right hand, Locke took out the sunglasses from the inventory and put them on. It''s getting late, so it''s time to prepare. otherwise¡­ The day lily is going to get cold. Six o''clock. When the first ray of sun in the morning hit New York City, Sheriff George Stacy, who was resting against a locker at the NYPD headquarters, opened his eyes abruptly: "Action!" "Yes!" "clear!" "Dress!" "Notify the Secret Service." "Okay, boss." Following George''s order, the police officers in the lounge opened their eyes one by one, stood up, and took out the NYPD-printed body armor from the cabinet. The speed of dressing is very fast. Almost within a minute, with the sound of various clacking sounds, many police officers, including George and Kate, were ready. at this time. George just took out the wanted notice, just when he was about to announce the target of the action. Jingle Bell! The rapid ringing of the phone broke the tension. George frowned slightly, a little displeased, but the next second, he realized that the ringtone was from his cell phone. "Gwen, I now..." Before George''s words were finished, Gwen''s nervous voice came over the phone. "Dad, Locke called just now and said that the car thief stole his car again, and it seems that Locke has also been discovered. He kidnapped Locke!" "¡­" Chapter 26： good play begins Guilty hunter appeared again? George was stunned for a moment! at the same time¡­¡­ Some felt a little ridiculous. Why is it Locke''s car again? Not right. This time, even people were robbed. What kind of fate is this? Alas, it belongs to yes! Whoa whoa whoa! fifteen minutes. The security captain in charge of the Xingchen Building frowned tightly, looking at Sheriff George Stacy, who came in full armor, and said solemnly: "Sheriff, there is a strange place." "Say!" "We found the surveillance camera where he kidnapped Mr. Broughton to get off the elevator, but there was no way to find out how he got in." The security captain said in a deep voice, "No one can enter the building without disturbing us!" George walked towards the monitoring room, heard this sentence, stopped, and looked at the experienced SEAL: "The day before yesterday, he also drove the car secretly without alerting you. gone." Security Captain: "..." Ok. This is true. but¡­¡­ After the incident happened the day before yesterday, the security captain went through a series of simulations to try to find out the loopholes in their security. You can simulate and simulate. Under the circumstances, quietly sneaked into the Xingchen Building. Please, the residents in this building are either rich or expensive, and the security measures are naturally the best. and¡­¡­ There are so many cars in the garage that are more expensive than the Audi R8, but why are you eyeing the Audi R8 twice in a row? Could it be that Audi specially invited this guy to make big events one after another and help them advertise with the slogan "The Killer''s Designated Car"? Isn''t this nonsense? in the monitoring room. Since the car theft incident happened the day before yesterday, the security company has worked overtime to successfully install the monitoring. "Look!" A security guard pointed to the corner of the monitor that was being put upside down and said, "It will come out soon." George looked intently. Into the eye. In the elevator room of the underground garage, as the elevator door opened, a man wearing sunglasses was walking out of the elevator with a gun pointing at Locke, whose hands were raised. Locke''s expression seemed a little excited and speechless, saying something. But the man with the sunglasses behind him was expressionless and brought Locke in front of the Audi R8. Then, walking in front of Locke, he opened his right hand and moved. Locke''s lips moved again, and then he took out the key with a helpless expression. after¡­¡­ The man in sunglasses opened the trunk, pointed the gun at Locke, and gestured for the trunk. Locke turned and ran. Then¡­¡­ After Locke fainted gorgeously, he was thrown directly into the trunk by the man with sunglasses. George said in a deep voice, "Send this surveillance to the bureau and let lip-reading experts interpret it." "unnecessary." "what?" A security guard got up and said, "Our surveillance can record voices." George looked at the monitor with only pictures and no sound. The security guard walked over and moved: "What''s the matter, the guy on duty last night was assigned to watch the movie again, and the sound was turned off." George: "..." After the security team pulled the sound, suddenly there was sound on the screen. "Brother, please, if you like Audi R8, I''ll give you some money. Can''t you buy one yourself?" This is what Locke said when he walked out of the elevator with a gun pointed at by the man in sunglasses. "Didn''t you drive my Audi R8, why didn''t you need my car keys last time?" This is what Locke said when he was stretched out by the man with sunglasses. "Scholars can be killed, but not humiliated!" This is what Locke said when he looked at the man with sunglasses asking him to lie down in the trunk, turned around and ran. After saying this, Locke was knocked out gorgeously and then thrown into the trunk. The man in sunglasses didn''t say a word from beginning to end. but¡­¡­ The silver dancer in the hands of the man with sunglasses left a deep impression on George. After all, George was once pointed at by this gun. "dad!" "dad!" George came back to his senses and turned his head to see that Gwen was shouting loudly outside the monitoring room. "Why did you come here?" "How is it, have you found it?" George looked at his nervous daughter and shook his head: "Don''t worry, this guy never kills innocent people. Locke may be more... unlucky." For some unknown reason, George suddenly agreed with what his wife Helen said. Fortunately, it was the crime hunter who held Locke and robbed Locke''s car. If it were another killer or kidnapper, I''m afraid George wouldn''t dare to say that. but¡­¡­ Locke is really unlucky. When he went home yesterday, he heard Gwen say that in the afternoon yesterday, Locke had just put the license plate on his car. Got robbed again? While thinking, George comforted his daughter: "Don''t worry, fortunately this kid Locke is witty and found an opportunity to inform you that Inspector Beckett is outside..." Talking room. The police walkie-talkie on George''s chest rang. Accompanied by the sound of the wind, a police officer with good eyesight was circling over the Brooklyn neighborhood, his eyes lit up and the driver pointed to a speeding car on the street, signaling the driver. He followed up and opened the intercom channel: "Report, the missing vehicle is driving along Brooklyn''s 23rd Street toward 45th Street, confirm the license plate LKNB, repeat, confirm the license plate LKNB!" George''s eyes lit up: "It''s him, notify the nearby police and stop it immediately!" "clear!" "receive." "clear!" In an instant, the various replies from the walkie-talkie poured in like a tide. George couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Hearing this, Gwen couldn''t help but patted her chest: "Locke..." George hugged Gwen: "Don''t worry, we will rescue Locke. You go to school first." Gwen shook his head: "No, Dad, I''m going with me." "no!" "Locke is my friend." "no!" What a joke. George decisively rejected his daughter''s request: "Although the sin hunter doesn''t kill innocents, he is a sinner. This time, he is a trapped sinner." Although the sin hunters never killed innocents. but¡­¡­ George and the sin hunter met face to face, although he did not see the sin hunter''s eyes, but from the tone at the time, George knew very well that if someone really stood in front of him, he would shoot without hesitation. . said. George directly explained to a police officer next to him for a while, and then with a big hand for a while, he involved a lot of police force, and drove in the direction of Brooklyn. At the same time! The textile factory is not far away. Locke looked up. Chapter 27： Go to the meeting alone The auspicious time has come! Locke looked at the surveillance footage of the Xingchen Building on his mobile phone. The surveillance footage was of George arriving at the scene with a wave of police officers just now. A time difference is enough. Locke put away his mobile phone, activated the sensor bomb placed in front of an escape route, and turned to leave. The Audi R8 parked quietly on the road near the sewer. The textile factory used by the Brotherhood as a cover can''t be considered very hidden. Even, this building used as a textile factory was still a popular scenic spot fifty years ago. just... As long as you have money in the Federation, let alone ancient buildings, even the White House, you can pay to go in, and it is not impossible to sleep in the president''s bedroom. So Locke''s car was parked here, which at most attracted the attention of several waves of employees who came to work in the textile factory, and did not make them think of anything else wrong. hum! The Audi R8 ignited and started, heading towards the textile factory, which was only one kilometer away, at a normal speed. At this moment, inside the textile factory, the atmosphere is somewhat subtle. One good news and one bad news. The good news, of course, is that the textile factory also received a piece of news through its own channels, that is, Carlos Cross has died and was found dead in his safe house by the New York Police Department. Along with dying with the cross Carlos, there is also Wesley, the exclusive tool they produced for the cross. The death of the cross is undoubtedly good news for them. but¡­ The cross wasn''t killed by Wesley, not even by Firefox, which brings bad news. The killer from Texas, who goes by the name Wushuang, also known as Sin Hunter, is eyeing them. "We are not familiar with this Wushuang at all!" "Never had any dealings." "and¡­" The repairman looked at the factory manager Sloan and said in a deep voice, "The Continental Hotel received an unparalleled reply last night. He refused to communicate with us!" After the Fast and Furious picture that caused a sensation in most of New York City was reported, the textile mill immediately tried to solve the matter through dialogue after getting the good news. After all, a cross is enough for a textile mill to deal with. A peerless assassin who directly killed the cross? Especially now. The New York Police Department seems to have its eyes on the textile factory. At this juncture, the textile factory is very passive. But the Peerless Assassin refused to do any communication. even. Sloan lowered his head and looked at a black "Notice" in his hand! "Name: Brotherhood" "Crime: Intentional homicide, misrepresentation of destiny..." "Execute the death penalty! ¡» Fifteen minutes ago, an employee suddenly found this card at the door of the textile factory, and hurriedly took it in. "Humph!" Sloan sneered, looked up, and looked at the eight regular employees who knew how to throw guns, including the repairman and pharmacist in the office: "Have you been notified yet?" The repairman nodded and was about to speak. Boom! Accompanied by a violent explosion, the gate of the textile factory, which looked like a city gate, shattered in an instant, and with a rumbling sound, the fragments of the gate were thrown in like bullets. Sloan, the repairman and the others looked out the window for a moment. he came. "Wow!" Locke put his shoulders down. Last night, Si0huo, which was urgently purchased, exclaimed, "It''s powerful, it''s okay." He originally wanted to buy the individual rockets produced by Stark. but¡­ It is true that the products produced by Stark must be high-quality products, but the things produced by Stark must also be expensive. Locke had no money. Besides, his pursuit of practicality was far better than his pursuit of brand. So the arms dealer introduced him to Si0huo from the eastern country of the world. Cheap and easy to use. And buy three get one free. "Bah!" Another 40 fire was directly aimed at the textile factory by Locke with the middle door wide open. The next second, when the trigger was pulled, the 40 fire instantly dragged the long flame, like a violent bison whose tail was ignited. In the same way, he rushed directly into the textile factory: "Boom!" In an instant. The dazzling fireworks took off in an instant! The alarm in the textile factory went off instantly. The next second. Chu Chu Chu Chu! On the fort-like wall of the textile factory, the killers who worked in the textile factory appeared on the city wall as soldiers at this moment. The Audi R8 that came with their crystals shot down quickly. In an instant. This Audi R8 instantly became a hornet''s nest. only¡­ The Audi R8, which could be scrapped in an instant, did not stop moving forward because of this. However, after the tire was broken, the Audi R8 did not enter the textile factory as planned, but directly slammed into the city wall next to the gate. Ding! The spree in the trunk of the Audi R8 dinged after being hit. Next second! Boom! Along with the screams, the city wall of the textile factory collapsed in an instant, and the killer standing on it was swallowed up by the sky-rocketing flames. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "what?" "He came in. UU Reading " "Three o''clock!" "quick!" "Fuck!" When he used the Audi R8 to attract the attention of the textile factory, Locke had already passed the secret escape route of the textile factory, and instead went directly into the interior of the textile factory. Countless bullets slammed into the wall where Locke was hiding, and in just a moment, Da Bai had at least been scraped off more than a pound. "The firepower is very fierce!" Locke, wearing sunglasses, felt his heartbeat, couldn''t help licking his lips, holding his infinite version of the silver dancer, and exhaled: "I like it, come on!" Turn around. Locke''s eyes instantly caught the dozen or so killers who continued to fire and pressed towards him. The bullet pops out of the chamber! Throw the gun! "boom!" "boom!" The first killer stopped in place in an instant, the bullet drew a beautiful arc in the air, slammed into his head from the left, and then came out from the right, non-stop, and smashed into the second. The left side of the killer''s head... In an instant. When the two bullets that went in from the left and the rear collided in the air, the dozen or so menacing killers fell to the ground and went to **** to report to Mephisto. Locke turned over and went directly behind another bunker. "Fake!" "He can throw guns!" "Notice!" "Sheet!" "Is he our man?" "¡­" Chapter 28： unparalleled definition Inside the textile factory, there was a riot of troops! Especially after seeing that Locke had killed more than a dozen enemies with two bullets, he was completely flustered. "Spear throwing?" "How could he have our gun-slinging skills." Inside the textile factory, Sloan and other regular employees, who had not yet been affected by the war, looked at each other when they heard that the interns outside could also be called the return of cannon fodder! Spear throwing is the ace skill of the Brotherhood. It would be very difficult for the Brotherhood to occupy a place in the killer world if it wasn''t for the art of throwing guns. after all¡­¡­ Everyone came out to make money. Who do you think you are? Oh, we are the killers who make money and kill, and you are the destiny killers who act for the heavens? It''s like, everyone came out to sell, but suddenly a coquettish **** appeared, saying that she was only showing off her skills and not her body. If this coquettish **** didn''t have a backstage, she would definitely be rejected. And the trump card of the Brotherhood is this spear throwing technique. But now? Sloan stared in front of him with a gloomy face, divided into several screens, showing the scene of the chaos outside. in these pictures. The gunfire resounded continuously, but the firepower sounded fierce, but almost, every second, one cannon fodder fell to the ground, and even said that sometimes, there were more than one cannon fodder. If it weren''t for the art of throwing a gun, Sloan would have dared to take his head off. Can¡­¡­ Where did he steal it from? Sloan thought so, but now this is not the point, the point is that the war is about to extend here. After all, the killer outside was an intern. Seeing the other party, he was alone, but the number of them was still decreasing one by one, and they all retreated towards this side while fighting. reason? After the explosion of the Audi R8 just now, the collapsed corner of the city wall completely blocked the door of the textile factory. at this time. Boom! Boom! Boom! "what happened?" Sloan felt the vibration under his feet just now, and was slightly taken aback. Locke directly threw away the remote control in his hand. He felt the three explosions that sounded not far from the textile factory. With a smile, he walked out of the bunker and looked at the intact camera: "Now, close the door and beat the dog!" It was said that it would be delivered directly to the textile factory. Locke has always attached great importance to his commitment. Sloan stared at Locke''s lost remote control while watching the monitor, and at Locke, who was looking at the monitor and made a throat-slashing action, his face turned a little darker in an instant. Just three seconds after he heard the explosion, he thought of the answer. The escape route was bombed. "good very good!" "I want to see how you can handle my brotherhood by yourself!" Sloan laughed angrily. After finding that he had no way to leave, he opened the drawer and took out the pistol that he had not used for many years. He looked at several people in the office, and said solemnly: "Kill got him!" The repairman and the others turned and left with expressionless faces. The sound of their pistols being loaded resounds endlessly! "Remaining enemies on the battlefield: 69! ¡» "Remaining enemies on the battlefield: 68! ¡» "Remaining enemies on the battlefield: 65! ¡» At the moment when the people in the textile factory chose to enter the building, basically, for Locke, it was a turtle in a urn. I like this game! The moment Locke entered the textile factory, the prompt of the mission "Destiny is mine" popped up instantly. At the beginning, the number of remaining enemies on the battlefield was 196. And now... Killing Yi is a crime, Tu Wan is a hero! "I''m invincible!" "boom!" Locke raised his eyebrows, and the silver dancer spurted a bullet, knocking the curved bullet down, then ducked to the side, and licked his lips. Even a fraction is not enough, you guess it''s too late to join. Locke said so in his heart. Show up. His eyes instantly fell on a killer who was leaning against a bunker on the second floor, but his ankles were exposed. "boom!" With a flick of the right hand, Huang Cancan''s bullet threw a gorgeous arc in the air in an instant, and then, with a bang, just like the effect of a blasting bullet, after a scream, it directly shattered the man''s ankle. "what!" The repairman''s ankle burst and he fell on the ground, roaring, "Fa..." "boom!" Before the words were finished, the second bullet struck instantly, without any nonsense, it simply blasted his head neatly, and instantly sent him to **** to find Mephisto to report. "Remaining enemies on the battlefield: 49! ¡» The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, turning on the harvesting mode again. When they arrived at the scene, the killer interns were already frightened. After all, some of them had only just entered the industry for a month or two, and even some interns had never killed chickens, let alone people. . "Sloan!" Locke looked at the old **** who flashed by on the third floor, threw a bullet and shouted, "Wait for me, I''ll be right there!" Sloan: "..." at the same time! New York City, Brooklyn! The Audi R8 with the LKNB license plate was stopped ten minutes after it was found. but¡­¡­ In front of George, Kate, who arrived at the scene, opened the trunk, looked at the empty trunk, and the fat, dirty-clothed driver who was more like a new homeless man than a killer suddenly realized something. problem. "George." "I still have five minutes to arrive at We were deceived, not sin hunters." Kate walked behind the Audi R8, squatted down, snorted, and directly removed the license plate: "The license plate is also fake, fake, and Locke is not here." "what?" When George, who was driving to Kate''s side, heard this, he was stunned. The next second. There was a flash of lightning in George''s mind, and he suddenly realized something. This is the bait! "Bah!" George stepped on the brakes, turned around in place, and pressed the walkie-talkie to say, "This is the bait, hurry up, go to the textile factory, the crime hunter''s goal is the textile factory!" "¡­¡­good!" Kate Beckett was also stunned for a moment. After replying, she looked at the homeless man who was pinned to the ground, and said to the two police officers, "Take him back to the police station." The homeless man was almost stupid: "Officer, it''s none of my business. Someone gave me a hundred dollars to drive around in this car. I don''t know anything." but¡­¡­ It''s useless for the homeless man to say anything, because no one has time to take care of him now. "Attention to all units!" "Quickly rush to the textile factory!" "The sin hunter may be in the textile mill." at this time. Suddenly, news came from the 911 call center: "Sir, someone just reported the case. There was a large-scale gunshot in the textile factory, and there was an explosion!" It''s really hammered! George''s eyes shrank, and the accelerator under his feet was pressed down again, whistling, and headed for the location of the textile factory. **** it. Guilty Hunter. This time I will definitely catch you! ¡­¡­ Chapter 29： a real bounty Chu Chu Chu! Chu Chu Chu! In a spacious hall of the textile factory, there is a loom that occupies a huge area. Even though the outside is now full of corpses, this loom is still working diligently. Destiny Loom! The Brotherhood, the most solid cornerstone of its existence. But now? "boom!" "Ah, Mom Falk!" The door was smashed, and Sloan, who was bent over, scolded angrily, and slammed into the room without looking at it, and slammed a gun at the back. "Duang!" "hehe." Locke flashed to the side, then looked at the bullets that landed on the wall, came out again, patted the dust that fell on his shoulders when he was dodging just now, and tidied up his hem: "Sloan, became the factory manager, It¡¯s been a long time since I practiced my professional skills, and this marksmanship is not enough.¡± "Remaining enemies on the battlefield: 6 people! ¡» Locke walked towards the room where Sloan had just escaped, expressionlessly. The next second. Lift the gun and face back! "boom!" "Boom!" "Pfft!" A killer who had just stretched out his pistol from the ventilation duct was directly hit in the head by a bullet that pierced through the ventilation duct, and with a muffled sound, he lay directly in the ventilation duct. Locke turned around, flicked his right hand, and took out a sweet potato. Open. Throw it out. With spear throwing, it''s not just bullets that can turn. Sweet potatoes are also available. A ding dong sound. The sweet potato landed directly on the corpse in the ventilation duct, and exploded instantly under the split-eyed gazes of the several killers who were trying to climb from the ventilation duct to the roof! Boom! The ventilation duct exploded, and the blood rained down with the minced meat. "Remaining enemies on the battlefield: 1 person! ¡» "Ah!" Locke turned around again and entered the room where the fate loom was stored. "boom!" "¡­" Locke stood there, his head turned to the side, looking at the bullet that hit the threshold, and then his eyes fell on Sloan, who was lame and holding a special blue pistol: "Would you like to? , am I giving you a chance?" Sloan raised his hand and shot. "boom!" "what!" Locke put one hand in his pocket, wearing sunglasses and a gun in the other, came over, saw a big hole in his palm, and was about to use his left hand to pick up the gun, and kicked Sloan aside: "Forget it, I''m in a hurry." Sloan looked up at Locke. "Why?" "Ah." Locke lowered his head and smiled, looked at Sloan: "Guess!" He will always keep his identity. Let Sloan die, understand? Why should I let him die to understand? In these years, there are not a few people who have died in the Federation, so why can''t Sloan. "Ledger!" "Humph!" Locke shook his head with a smile, put away the pistol, and waved his right hand. Last night, too, the temporarily purchased Gurkha knife appeared in the cold light. Next second! Locke raised his knife and fell! "what!" Sloan screamed and broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, both hands were not crippled. Locke murmured in his heart, grabbed Sloan''s left hand, turned around without looking back, walked to the center of the Destiny Textile Machine, and tapped Sloan''s left hand directly. Ding! After a crisp sound, the part that seemed to be integrated with the textile machine clicked and rubbed, as if the switch had been triggered, and it popped out directly. Into the eye. Inside lay a thick ledger quietly and a stack of bank cards. even¡­ And two bundles of Franklin. "A pleasant surprise." Locke directly swept the inside, opened a black plush bag, and looked at the glittering things inside, and then, suddenly, with a snort, he raised his eyebrows and threw the thing he grabbed into the into its own inventory. As for that ledger? Locke flipped through the ledger in his hand, walked up to Sloan again, and threw his left hand to Sloan: "Thank you." Finished. Locke found the page the Red Devil wanted, tore it, and pulled it off. At this moment, Sloan, who was in a cold sweat, almost squeezed the words with his teeth. Looking at Locke''s movements, he seemed to understand: "It''s Raymond..." "boom!" "Boom!" "Remaining enemies on the battlefield: 0! ¡» Locke put away his gun, looked at Sloan with his head raised, and smiled: "You guessed it yourself, I didn''t say it, but it can be regarded as letting you die without regrets." At least, from a certain point of view, Sloan knew why he died. "Hey!" "I''m still too soft-hearted." "Ding! ¡» "Mission accomplished (Destiny is mine! "The settlement is in progress! ¡» "Quest Reward: "Achievement Point*39200", "Potential Point*39200" "Pre-task (rewarded by my destiny): "Achievement Point*2000", "Potential Point*2000", "Treasure Refresh Coupon*1"" "Hidden mission (single-handedly going to a meeting): "Achievement Point*5000", "Potential Point*5000", "Treasure Refresh Coupon*1"" "Current status refresh:" "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Achievement point: 57500 (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential Points: 59500 (can be used to upgrade own skills "Talent: Tenacity (Level 3): Your physical fitness and recovery ability will be greatly improved" "Common Skills: Driving (Advanced), English (Grade 9), History (Grade 9), Mathematics (Grade 9), Chemistry (Grade 10), Shooting (Intermediate), Sniper (Advanced)..." "Extraordinary Skill: Spear Throwing (Blue Quality) Intermediate: Ordinary marksmanship, UU reading is straight, nothing new, but your marksmanship is fancy and extremely deadly! ¡» "Current mission: None! ¡» "Ness!" Locke raised his eyebrows, only to feel that the whole person was about to be sublimated. Achievement points and potential points have both exceeded 50,000. This is something that has never happened in the sixteen years he has traveled here. Sure enough. New York deserves to be my place of prosperity! I like. Locke glanced at the dead Sloan and turned to leave. However, just as he left the room of the Loom of Fate, he heard the alarm bell coming closer and closer from outside. so fast? Locke raised his hand and glanced at the time on his watch. Ok. Not too fast. It''s that he''s slower here. Originally, according to Locke''s prediction, the battle could be resolved in forty-five minutes at most. In that case, the plot predicts that it should be able to pass the New York Police Department. But he''s timed out here. but¡­ The New York Police Department is indeed coming a little faster. Locke walked to the window. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the police cars that had begun to pop up at the entrance of the textile factory, and raised his eyebrows. never mind. Fortunately, I came prepared. ¡­ Chapter 30： Dont shoot, Im a hostage Outside the textile factory! The New York Police Department looked at the dilapidated textile factory in front of it that looked like it had experienced a small war, took out their weapons in unison, and stood by. "George!" Inspector Kate Beckett, who arrived at the scene almost three minutes behind George, got out of the car, hunched over, wearing a body armor, and ran to George''s side: "How is it?" George pointed to the car that was still burning in front of the textile factory. Accompanied by the sound of firecrackers exploding from time to time, the looming license plate, the four letters are clearly visible. This should be the real Audi R8. obviously. Scrapped again. George was a little amused, but at the same time, he was a little worried that his daughter had also ridden in Locke''s Audi R8. According to Locke''s scrapping speed, it is hard to guarantee that one day, when his daughter is also in the car, suddenly, it will be scrapped again, right? ¡­etc! George shook his head and threw the image out of his mind. Will not. It looked like Locke was just unlucky. at this time. Accompanied by the unique alarm bell, the special service team of the New York Police Department drove an armored vehicle and arrived at the scene. "Prepare!" Seeing this, George said to the police officers who rushed over: "The criminals we have to deal with are very dangerous, so be careful!" "clear!" "receive!" "Attack!" The two teams of the Secret Service, armed to the teeth, with a total of 16 members in front, under the cover of the bulletproof shields in the front row, bore the brunt of the charge towards the textile factory. but¡­ When everyone entered the textile factory, the scene that caught their eyes completely shocked them. At this moment, the textile factory cannot be said to be sparsely populated, but it can also be said that there are rivers of corpses scattered everywhere. "Yuck!" "Yuck!" It should be a few police officers who have not been deeply involved in the world. Seeing the whole ground, they almost turned into blood in the stream, and they couldn''t help retching a few times in an instant. All the police officers were stretched to the extreme. But the strange thing is that inside the textile factory, it seems to be very quiet. "Special service, charge forward!" "clear!" "Kate, you take a team of police officers to the left, and I lead people to the right!" "good." George made a gesture directly with the person behind him, and then he rushed forward slowly to the right. But whether it was George, or Kate, or the special service team, what they encountered was nothing but corpses all over the floor. After the three groups of people reunited, their gazes invariably turned to a warehouse-like building in front of them. After entering. It is the textile workshop used by the textile factory to hide people''s eyes. But at this moment, the textile workshop is messy, but the same is that there are countless corpses here, and there are not many good textile machines anymore. "OMG." Seeing this, Kate finally couldn''t help saying, "Is this the crime hunter doing it alone?" How is this possible? It''s really not logical at all. No matter how strong one person is, he may be able to face ten people and not be weak, but the corpses here are not as simple as ten. George said in a deep voice, "There is no evidence that the sin hunters have a team, or like teamwork." During the two years that Sin Hunter was active in Texas, he always acted alone. If there is an accomplice, it is also to lure the homeless with money to help. Just like this time. It is precisely because sin hunters like to act alone and never get along with others, so until now, the information about sin hunters is basically based on the psychological profile of the FBI. That is to say, between the ages of 25 and 35, he lived alone, probably had a house for his parents, was lonely since he was a child, and had few friends, and because of this, no one noticed him. At first, George also used this information to describe the character and appearance of his sin hunter in his mind. but¡­ After George had dealt with the sin hunters, George subconsciously discovered that part of this mental profile was wrong. At least a little wrong. The sin hunter he had seen with his own eyes was not lonely at all. at this time. Boom! The police officers who were walking in the textile workshop raised their guns one after another, and looked at the third floor where there was a sudden movement. George glanced at Kate and the Secret Service leader. dong dong dong! The members of the special team, armed with explosion-proof shields, rushed directly into the room of the Destiny Textile Machine. The next second. The muzzles of the guns pointed at Locke, who was bound by handcuffs to a water pipe not far away, his feet were also bound, and even his mouth was stuffed with cloth strips. The movement just now was caused by Locke hitting the water pipe with his head. "Locke?" George, who came in with the Secret Service team, saw Locke''s eyes lit up over there, shouted, and then motioned others to quickly explore the somewhat large room, and then ran to Locke''s side with Kate. "what!" After George took off the cloth strip, Locke gasped heavily. "Be patient." Kate looked at Locke, said something, and then pointed the pistol directly at the handcuffs: "Bang!" Hearing the gunshots, Locke couldn''t help but move. "Safety!" "Safety!" "Safety!" After the special service team searched, they sent repeated messages of safety, and there was no sound of any enemy. UU reading www.uukanshu. com obviously. I''m afraid they are late. The sin hunter has run away. Locke also gave an assist at this time: "Why did you come here? That guy left about ten minutes ago." George''s face was a little ugly. Fake. been tricked. at this time. When Kate was helping Locke up, she saw a booklet and a phone that fell from Locke''s arms. at this time. "Jingle Bell!" The phone that fell on the ground rang. George and Kate looked at each other. Locke said, "When the guy left just now, he stuffed this booklet and phone into my arms. I thought it was a ticking time bomb and didn''t dare to move." George bent down and picked up the phone. Kate said solemnly, "Don''t pick it up." If it''s a telephone remote control bomb that explodes after being picked up, then it''s over. but¡­ George answered the phone directly. The police officer next to him couldn''t help being startled, but he was relieved when he saw that there were no explosive flames coming out around him. George''s phone is on speakerphone. A voice similar to a synthetic voice came out, and he laughed twice: "I thought you wouldn''t dare answer the phone." George and Kate made a gesture, indicating to contact the General Administration immediately and track the phone signal made here. but¡­ The synthetic voice over there finished saying, "This time there are too many sinners, and there are not enough cards. However, this booklet can explain everything. Remember, I never kill innocent people." Then he hung up the phone. ¡­ Chapter 31： Ownership of the ledger Locke always likes to do two-handed things... sometimes even three-handed preparations. It is better to plan ahead than to sharpen the gun. This is Plan B! To be precise, Locke came up with the plan in less than four hours of preparation time after he learned from Gwen''s insider information that George also planned to attack the textile factory. The homeless man driving an Audi R8 in New York City spent a hundred dollars to find it. As for the brand new Audi R8? I opened it from a 4S store. If the killer can''t even sneak, then that killer is unqualified. As for the phone call just now, it was also recorded in advance. actually¡­¡­ Regardless of whether Locke''s door was blocked, this phone, and this ledger would all fall out of Locke''s arms after George found the kidnapped Locke. It''s a reward for George. not to mention. The textile factory is now destroyed. If George doesn''t have a little booty, then it''s a foregone conclusion that George will be pushed out as a scapegoat. Locke has always despised the small spider that likes to bring ruin to other families. Naturally, it is impossible for George to be kicked out by the New York Police Department because of his affairs, and the quality of life will plummet. Finally, he took the Gwen family with him. People crowded the overpass. After all, George doesn''t have any other special skills besides solving crimes and being a police officer. Who made Locke soft? Again. It''s useless for Locke to take that ledger. It''s a hot potato. It''s better to pass it on to George, lest George be kicked out by the New York Police Department. Kate shook her head at George. In such a short time, less than 30 seconds, let alone tracking, the General Administration didn''t even turn it on. George put down the phone, thinking about the words on the phone just now, and looked at the booklet. Grab it. Open. Good guy! George just turned one page, and his face changed immediately. Kate Beckett next to her also leaned in to take a look, and her face couldn''t help changing. ten minutes later. Locke, who got in the police car, sighed faintly and said to George who was driving: "Mr. Stacy, can you lend me my phone, my phone was thrown into the elevator shaft by that guy." "Of course." George took out his cell phone and handed it to Locke: "However, I''ve already told Gwen." Locke glanced at George and said in a low voice, "I''m calling the insurance company." George: "..." Ok. George then remembered the Audi R8 that was still burning at the entrance of the textile factory. When Locke called the insurance officer, he could clearly hear the sound of something breaking. If nothing else, it should be the sound of the coffee cup in the insurance officer''s hand falling to the ground and shattering. after awhile. Locke returned the phone to George: "Thank you." George was a little curious: "How do you say it?" "He said that he needs to ask for instructions, and then he may check with the police." "Right." George was also silent for a while, then nodded and comforted: "Don''t worry, the police station will communicate with the insurance company." Locke said thank you. Speaking of which, Locke has already made the insurance company spend more than 200,000 yuan for him with four-digit insurance premiums. The poor salesman won''t be fired. soon. Star Building. "Locke!" After receiving the news, Gwen, who didn''t go to school at all, after seeing Locke getting off the police car, the worry on his face disappeared, and he ran up and hugged Locke: "Thank God." It''s not about God. I am destiny! Locke said so in his heart, the tip of his nose, smelling the good smell, feeling the sharp gaze from behind him, he quickly let go of Gwen, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Gwen." If it wasn''t for Gwen who answered the phone at six o''clock and called George too. Locke''s plan would not be so successful. but¡­¡­ Locke didn''t feel guilty, at least, not so much, because, on the one hand, he did it for himself, and on the other hand, it was actually to save George. Look at the firepower Locke faced in the textile mill? If George goes, can I beg for it? Don''t say anything else. Can you still stand here so intact? George also got out of the car, automatically ignoring the hug that just appeared in his eyes, and said, "I have already agreed with Midtown High School, Locke, you can rest at home today. of." Locke nodded: "Thank you." George said, "However, someone may come to you to make a record in the future. You have seen the crime hunter, and you may need to describe it." Locke said, "It should be." George hummed, then looked at Gwen: "As for you, little girl, it''s time for you to go to school. I didn''t give you any leave." Gwen stuck out his tongue and said to Locke, I''m coming to see you after school, and then, obediently under George''s watch, opened the police car and got on it. George also turned and got into the car. The matter of the textile factory, for Locke and the textile factory, is over. But for George, things have only just begun. Not to mention the bloodied corpse of the textile factory, just talk about the ledger found in the textile factory, in which the various order times, customer names and even the assassination target recorded in the ledger, For George, this is something that needs to be resolved as soon as possible. Don''t say anything else. It''s just the name of one of the customers who placed the order, it belongs to the New York Police Department, and the location is not low! even¡­¡­ It even has the name of the current mayor of New York on it. obviously. No matter who this list falls on, it will be a hot potato, but, if you can manipulate it, in fact, hot potato can also become a good wind. With the strength of the good wind, the good wind that sends me to the blue sky! After George watched his daughter enter Midtown High School, he turned around and left the school gate. "Kate." "The phone is ready," "Ms. Casey will be waiting for us in Central Park." "good." George hung up the phone, glanced at the enclosed ledger on the co-pilot, and then slammed the accelerator and headed for the location in Central Park. Ms Casey. is a member of this New York mayoral election, and this time the voice is second only to the incumbent mayor. The most important thing. Ms. Casey''s campaign platform is in line with the requirements of the New York Police Department. Ms. Casey is committed to increasing police investment to better protect the lives of New York City and New Yorkers. and. For the previous two years, Ms. Casey had been a participant in the NYPD fundraiser. Unlike the current mayor, not only did he not invest more in police force, he even felt that the NYPD had enough money now. George also knew why he became the leader of the task force. That being the case. You are not benevolent, I am not righteous! ¡­¡­ Chapter 32： The New York Police Department If George didn''t have any heart, then he would definitely not be the sheriff of the New York Police Department. By noon. The whole New York City was once again a sensation. The textile factory next to New York City was actually a killer organization, and it spread throughout New York City in an instant and in extreme time. The media were instantly excited. People who eat melons eat melons online. The parties shivered. Especially after hearing that the New York Police Department found an account book from the textile factory, those customers who had placed orders with the textile factory felt bad for a moment. Especially the current mayor. When he knew about this, he was about to call the New York Police Department. "boom!" "Mr. Allen." The three federal agents in suits and leather shoes and wearing sunglasses directly pushed open the door, walked in, and took out their documents: "FBI, please come with us." Ellen: "¡­" The FBI, in fact, was brought in after the top contender, Ms. Casey, met with George and Beckett. George and Beckett were puzzled at first. But Ms. Casey smiled and said, "The New York Police Department has successfully destroyed a killer organization. The credit is already great." George and Beckett came to their senses one after the other. Destroying the textile factory is the credit of the New York Police Department, isn''t it, or else, how can I explain to the people and tell the people of New York that the textile factory was actually broken in and destroyed by one person? The people are afraid they won''t believe it. also. Speaking out will cause panic. After the characterization of this matter, the New York Police Department will not only be able to get out of this crisis, but will even have a lot of reputation. It is time for other units to come out and do activities. I can''t let the New York Police Department cover it all. not to mention¡­ If George was responsible for the matter on the account book that followed, the New York Police Department alone would cause George to cause murder. so. Show your cards! FBI. On this day, the agents from the New York Office of the FBI were dispatched almost in full force. They brought them according to the list, and even held a joint press conference with the New York Police Department at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. this day. One after another, the residents of New York City were shocked by the news that even dinner was not fragrant. First of all, the New York Police Department told them that the textile factory that had been under their noses was actually a killer organization. The New York Police Department organized the most elite special police this morning to destroy the killer organization with a zero-injury team after a large-scale shootout. . Then, the FBI suddenly jumped out, and in the process of forming an operation with the New York Police Department to search the textile factory, they found a ledger of a killer organization, and they have successfully arrested including the mayor and the New York Police Department Internal Affairs Department. More than a dozen suspects, including the Commissioner. Among them, they have jointly procured and are sorting out strong evidence, and they will be prosecuted against these people in the near future. Good guy! No wonder why this textile factory has always existed. Feelings, even the mayor is a customer of this textile factory. As for the sin hunters? Completely hidden by God in this incident. There is also the kidnapping case about Locke, which was successfully cooled down under the hot news one after another. to this. Locke watched the live broadcast on TV, drinking bourbon from his glass. He had no intention of being in the limelight. However, George''s operation was indeed beyond Locke''s expectations. Locke originally thought that even if this book of accounts got into George''s hands, it would be suppressed by the pressure of the powerful people involved in the case. did not expect. "Ms. Casey." Locke stared at the TV, because he had facilitated this joint investigation between the FBI and the New York Police Department, and standing in front of the stage, the middle-aged woman with a pearl necklace who looked graceful and luxurious looked down and smiled. : "That''s fine, George''s side with this female politician may be able to avoid future tragedies." A newcomer with a new look. If this Ms. Casey takes office, then George will definitely get a promotion and a salary increase. Maybe, he will directly change from working in the field to working in the office. In this way, it is also good for Locke. If George is in the office, then, if he takes orders in New York as a Peerless Assassin in the future, it will be very difficult for him to run into George, and it will save Locke making accidents with his Audi R8 every day. The most important point. George is sitting in the office. He can, too. From time to time, he can learn more or less about the actions of the New York Police Department from Gwen. Just like yesterday. If it wasn''t for Gwenna''s phone call, wouldn''t we have met this morning? How could it be the same as now? Not only did the mission complete, but even, from a certain point of view, it also completely eliminated the relationship between Locke and the Peerless Assassin Existing connections and suspicions. A word. It''s impossible for Locke to kidnap himself by himself. There are surveillance witnesses. Of course. There is still a flaw in this, that is, Locke did find someone to pretend to be a peerless assassin. But Locke wasn''t worried about that. Because no one can find the actor. "okay." Locke got up, walked up to the second floor, took a shower, and returned to the bedroom: "System!" "Ding! ¡» "Upgrade Toughness!" "And upgrade the spear throwing technique!" Although Locke has always said that UU reading should save money to buy the blood of the sun **** and superman that he likes earlier. but¡­ Proper investment is not to waste money, but to have better returns. If it wasn''t for Locke who bought the "rubbing card" at the time, he directly learned the art of throwing the spear. Can the textile factory today have a combined 4W of achievement points and potential points so easily? It''s like playing a game. You can''t say that if you want to upgrade to level 150, wear level 150 equipment, and then go all the way with whiteboard equipment, it will kill people. and¡­ Locke also doesn''t have the patience of Shilipo Sword God. The best way is to play steadily. You don''t need the best equipment at what level, but you must have it. Therefore, it is necessary to properly improve one''s own attributes. "Ding! ¡» ¡ºUpgrading Toughness (Level 3) to Toughness (Extraordinary Level 1) requires 10,000 Potential Points. ¡» ¡ºIt takes 10,000 Potential Points to upgrade the Extraordinary Spear Throwing Technique (Intermediate) to the Extraordinary Spear Throwing Technique (Advanced). ¡» "confirm cancel! ¡» "confirm!" "Ding! ¡» "update successed. ¡» "Extraordinary Talent: Tenacity (Level 1): "Your body will be able to withstand more damage, and will be completely immune to non-vital small-caliber damage. At the same time, you will gain faster recovery after being freed from damage." "Extraordinary Skill: Spear Throwing (Advanced) (Blue Quality): "Your marksmanship has become even more inscrutable and unbelievable!" ¡­ Chapter 33： Golden legend? "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Achievement point: 27500 (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential points: 38500 (can be used to upgrade own skills "Extraordinary Talent: Tenacity (Level 1): Your body will be able to withstand more damage, and will be completely immune to non-vital small-caliber damage. At the same time, after you are free from damage, you will gain faster recovery (upgrade to Level 2 needs to consume 2W potential points)¡± "Extraordinary Skill: Spear Throwing (Advanced): Your marksmanship has become even more inscrutable and unbelievable! (2W Potential Points need to be consumed to upgrade the blue quality to the red quality)¡± "Talent: No" "General Skills: Driving (Advanced), English (Grade 9), History (Grade 9), Mathematics (Grade 9), Chemistry (Grade 10), Shooting (Advanced), Sniper (Advanced)..." "Current mission: None! ¡» Ordinary talents and ordinary skills, each upgrade is rated at 1000. For example, this time upgrading from shooting (intermediate) to shooting (advanced) is the same as improving school skills, which is 1000 potential points. And extraordinary talents and extraordinary skills... "MMP!" Locke looked at his potential, and looked at his extraordinary talents and extraordinary skills: "I thought I became rich overnight." Although the potential points are still enough to upgrade toughness or spear throwing. but¡­¡­ Not necessary. In the end, it is necessary to plan ahead and reserve some potential points for emergencies. As for the 3W achievement point that disappeared out of thin air? Locke used it for shopping. An "Extraordinary Profession Transfer Certificate" that can be transferred, the original price of the mall sells 10W achievement points, but it is sold at a 20% discount in the treasure discount store where fractures are often broken. Time can''t be lost, lost can never come. Locke spent 20,000 achievement points to buy it. If this professional rubbing card is used well, it will also have miraculous effects. For example, if you hit that ancient one, then he will be the same supreme mage as the ancient one. Of course. Locke has no interest in the magic of this world. The magic of this world, any use, there is a price to pay. Locke agrees with the equivalent exchange, but he does not agree that his own power needs to be exchanged. As for 10,000 achievement points. Locke bought some other items in the Jumbo Discount Mall to supplement his inventory. For example, a tracking card with a discount of 500 achievement points, or a positioning card with a discount of 500 achievement points for half an hour, or a limited half-price blood bottle or something. These are necessary regular investments. but¡­¡­ Locke looked at a "Treasure Refresh Coupon" in his hand, and then glanced at it, which was basically sold out by him, and the rest were some items that he couldn''t use or felt that the discount was too low. never mind. Refresh and see if anything good comes out. "Ding! ¡» ¡ºJumbo Discount Mall refreshed successfully! ¡» "Extraordinary Talent Card (50% off): 5W achievement points, can imprint the talents possessed by the target (randomly selected), and can copy talents. ¡» "Life Planet (10% off): 999W achievement points, a brand new life planet that only belongs to you, you can choose to put it in a designated galaxy. ¡» "Wolverine Bloodline (20% off): 58W achievement points, it''s an alloy Wolverine, not a bone-claw Wolverine. Don''t miss this opportunity, you won''t come back if you lose it. ¡» "Emotional Seed (10% off): 100W achievement point, a magical seed that can store emotions and release them. Maybe, you can understand her usage? ¡» "Mysterious Treasure Chest (10% off): 1W achievement point, you may open a blood bottle worth 1E, or you may open a blood bottle worth 200 achievement points. It''s time to test whether you are a European emperor or an African chief. ¡» "Blood bottle (50% off): 100 achievement points, replenish life..." "Blue bottle (50% off): 100 achievement points, replenishing magic power..." "Energy Bottle (50% off): ..." "very good!" Locke looked at the discounted items that were refreshed, and his eyebrows jumped: "As expected, they are all things that I can''t afford." What? Mysterious treasure chest? Ah. Locke doesn''t talk about gambling, he will feel panic when he loses two hundred Happy Beans in a row, not to mention, this kind of mysterious treasure chest of either the European Emperor or the African Chief? How many achievement points have you saved, how dare you play the lottery? What family, dare to play like this? I am so qualified to play this. 10,000 times. crazy? but¡­¡­ Locke''s eyes flickered, flickering to the point of his current achievement. "Achievement point: 27500 (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall Would you like to take a gamble? just one time. If you make a profit, what if you directly take out the Godhead of the Sun God? Is it not fragrant to play a fart here, find a planet, lie down, and be offered to me? ¡­¡­etc. Locke shook his head, wishing he could slap himself, the hard days have finally passed, how long has it been since then, how dare you play the mystery box like this? but! Locke swallowed his saliva, and suddenly, he had an enigmatic confidence. It seems... Can you make money just by buying it? This one must be earned. "MMP!" Locke was a little speechless in his heart: "When I have no money, I just need to refresh it. I can''t afford it anyway. I can buy it now. I refresh it. If I don''t buy one, I feel a loss." The most important thing. Locke actually wanted to see whether he was a European emperor or an African chief. His face is quite white in this life. Luck has always been constant The full value is twenty, and it is constant at five points. just one time. The following is not an example. Locke took a deep breath, his right hand trembled a little, and with a ding sound, a very simple suitcase appeared directly in Locke''s hand, and his achievement point was like running water, fixed at 17500. "good." Locke closed the mall directly and took a deep breath: "Just once, whether you win or lose, you should recognize the reality, honestly accumulate achievement points, and don''t take shortcuts." Think about it. Locke gave a direct click and opened the two fixed buttons of the suitcase. The next second. Locke''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to see that at the moment when the suitcase was opened, in the dark, light groups of various colors rushed towards the suitcase. There seems to be a scramble for who arrives first. White light. Blu-ray. Red light. Golden light. White, blue, red, and gold correspond to ordinary, extraordinary, legendary, supreme... "gold!" "gold!" "gold!" Locke felt like he was watching a horse betting game. Seeing that the golden light was already three positions behind, and the picture of Bai Guang riding Juechen was about to go crazy. No, doesn''t it mean that beginners have good luck? The first time I bet on a box, you can give me a whiteboard, right? MMP, give me the gold one, and I will buy it when I have a box! at this time. Boom! With a bang, a dazzling light fell directly into the mysterious box. Next second! ¡­¡­ Chapter 34： my energy is endless "A super player of a certain American comic (! etc. what happens? Locke blinked, thinking about the picture he just saw. seem¡­ At the moment when he saw that Bai Guang was riding Juechen, and the golden light was far away, all of a sudden, the golden light suddenly soared, and then with a bang, he appeared behind the white light. White light flew away. fly backwards. Will you buy a box later? WTF? Black box operation? Locke has a dark face. It is impossible to buy a box. He just regretted watching Bai Guang Yiqi Juechen. Although he likes heartbeat games, he likes the kind of heartbeat games that he can win. Instead of this kind of gambling, which may even be operated in the dark. Games are games. Gambling is gambling. There is a very clear demarcation line between the two. "but?" Locke looked at the suitcase in his hand, his eyes flickered, and he opened it slowly with a trace of extreme nervousness: "What would it be?" Golden light? Golden legend. Godhead? at this time. The moment the suitcase was opened, a voice seemed to be transmitted to Locke''s ears, even in his mind. "My energy is inexhaustible! ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Congratulations to the player who has obtained the supreme talent after opening the mysterious treasure box! ¡» "Supreme Talent: Extraordinary (Golden Quality, Level 1): My energy is endless, you don''t need to worry about any energy anymore, because your energy is beyond your imagination! ¡» "The current status is refreshed! ¡» "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Achievement point: 17500 (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential Points: 38500 (can be used to upgrade own skills "Supreme Talent: Extraordinary (Golden Quality, Level 1): My energy is inexhaustible, my energy is beyond your imagination! ¡» "Extraordinary Talent: Tenacity (Level 1): Your body will be able to withstand more damage, and will be completely immune to non-vital small-caliber damage. At the same time, after you are free from damage, you will gain faster recovery (upgrade to Level 2 needs to consume 2W potential points)¡± "Extraordinary Skill: Spear Throwing (Advanced): Your marksmanship has become even more inscrutable and unbelievable! (2W Potential Points need to be consumed to upgrade the blue quality to the red quality)¡± "Talent: None" "Common skills: driving (advanced), English (ninth grade), history (ninth grade), mathematics (ninth grade), chemistry (tenth grade), shooting (advanced), sniper (advanced)..." "Current mission: None! ¡» "¡­" Locke raised his eyebrows: "What is this?" My energy, beyond my imagination? Locke looked at his hands, which were unremarkable, just the hands that a sixteen-year-old boy should have. energy? No wool. so¡­ Where has my energy gone? Locke looked at the ceiling and fell into a moment of contemplation. However, he could indeed feel the endless energy, like an endless sea filling the sea of ??his consciousness. But how to use it? no idea! WTF? Locke rubbed his blond hair, and at this moment, the phone rang. Gwen''s. "Locke, are you going downstairs? I''ll be there in five minutes!" "¡­right away." Gwen came to see him after school yesterday afternoon and made an appointment to drive with him to school this morning. After all, Locke''s third Audi R8 has been scrapped again. There is no news from the insurance company yet. It is estimated that he is thinking about whether to continue to pay him for this third car. I hope the insurance company will not think that I am maliciously defrauding the insurance. Locke put on his coat, shook his head, and put the chores aside, not even thinking about the supreme talent he acquired. After all, he just got the talent, he doesn''t know how to use it, it''s useful! energy¡­ It should be some kind of supernatural magic, right? Have time to look for it. After Locke went downstairs, under the inexplicable gaze of the security captain of Xingchen Building, he got into Gwen''s car and said hello to Gwen who was driving. Although yesterday a wave of riches. But after upgrading and shopping, Locke felt that he was actually not that rich. Besides, things in the textile factory were something that could be met but not sought after. If you want to accumulate more, you still need to do it in your daily life. And today he has other things to do. Yesterday afternoon, a police officer came to look for Locke to record a statement and sketch. He took what the Red Devils wanted without time. After school this afternoon, he can take it. At school, there was no doubt that Locke drew a wave of greetings. Gwen''s good friend, Kem blinked his eyes, laying his arms on the desk, looking at Locke: "Wow, kidnapping, what does it feel like?" Locke''s face darkened. what a feeling. You''ll know what kidnapping feels like when you go to Paris for a trip. Betty, who is in charge of the college broadcasting station, is also their classmate, and Betty with blond hair also turned to look at Locke: "Don''t you need to go to a psychiatrist?" Locke raised his eyebrows and smiled: "No need, I was not abused." Mary Jane, who was sitting behind Locke, shrugged and said, "Sometimes, the abuse is not only physical, but also psychological." Locke turned to look. Gwen, who was sitting next to him, smiled at Mary Jane: "Don''t worry, my dad said that Locke didn''t get hurt." Mary Jane shrugged. When Locke looked at Gwen, he always felt that the tone of Gwen and Mary Jane''s speech just now was a little weird. Is it an illusion? Sitting behind Gwen, Jessica Campbell with black hair looked at Locke: "If you need a break, I''d be happy to go to Maine for the chemistry competition instead." Locke raised an eyebrow. Chemistry competition? when. I''ve been at school for less than two weeks. "Jessica, your wish is estimated to have failed, Locke is fine, there is no problem." Gwen glanced at Jessica who was sitting behind him, and just as he was about to explain to Locke, Mrs. Grant came in. Because Locke''s next class is in French, and Gwen was pulled by the ninth grade teaching office, it seems that a Canadian exchange student is coming over these days, so I didn''t have time to ask when I was in the cafeteria at noon. this problem. Midtown College and several well-known colleges and universities in other states have various cooperation and competitions. From football to baseball. From knowledge competitions to chemistry competitions, every school will put a part of the money into this prize pool. And three months later is the chemistry competition, UU reading to go to schools in Maine. three months? Locke touched his chin and calculated, "Doesn''t that mean it''s around Christmas?" It''s mid-September now, three months from now, buddy, it''s Christmas time? Gwen nodded: "It may be because of this reason that a contestant who was originally scheduled to transfer suddenly changed schools. Just in time, you have transferred and your grades are only high and not low, so..." Locke: "¡­" The latest chapter address of the super player of a certain American comic: https:// The full text reading address of a super player of a certain American comic: https:// The super player txt download address of a certain American comic: https:// Super player mobile phone reading of a certain American comic: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 34, My Energy is Endless (please recommend, please collect!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Super Player of a certain American Manga", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 35： Meeting with the Red Devils "A super player of a certain American comic (! Transferred because the competition was around Christmas? no kidding. Zhongcheng University can be said to be one of the top ten universities in the Federation. Ordinary people try their best to transfer in, and there is no way to transfer out. At that time, Locke also spent a lot of effort in order to transfer to Midtown High School. Otherwise, Locke wouldn''t have rushed to the school as soon as he arrived in New York, for fear that he would be dismissed by the school because of being late. and¡­ Locke looked at Gwen suspiciously: "Why didn''t anyone tell me." Gwen smiled a little embarrassedly: "I said it yesterday afternoon, but when I went to find you, I forgot to say, do you want to go? If you don''t want to, you can tell the team leader." Although Gwen said so, the expressions, obviously, were all hoping that Locke would go. And Locke. Locke thought for a while and shrugged: "If you can go, why not go, this kind of competition can give me extra points for applying to colleges in the future." If you get a ranking, it will be even more points. and. This kind of competition, the system will definitely give the task, according to the reward of the junior cowboy competition in Texas, it should be, the basic reward is afraid that it will take off directly at 2000 points. Locke smiled: "If it''s Christmas, it''s even better. Anyway, I''m alone. Wherever I spend it, it''s the same." Gwen said, "You can come to my house." Locke looked up at Gwen. Gwen coughed and said: "It shouldn''t even take up Christmas, maybe in the early days of December, then, if you''re okay, you can come to my house, every Christmas, my mother will prepare a lot of Abundant." Locke nodded: "I''ll consider it, thank you, Gwen!" Gwen: "¡­" afternoon. After Locke and Gwen took chemistry prep, the teacher told him about it. Then, despite the recommendation from Captain Gwen this time, he still took out a few questions for Locke to answer on the spot. At this time, if you don''t upgrade your chemistry (tenth grade), then what''s the point of having a system? After Locke came out of the office, he pulled his backpack, and Gwen, who was leaning in the corridor not far away, saw this, came up, and said with concern, "How is it?" Locke sighed. Gwen was stunned for a moment, didn''t he pass, no, Locke''s knowledge reserve is obvious... Locke looked at the expression on Gwen''s face, smiled, and then said, "I passed the customs." Gwen was stunned for a moment, and then, very beautifully, gave Locke a roll of eyes. Locke smiled in a good mood. On the way home. Locke hung up the phone call from the insurer just now, and said to Gwen, who was driving attentively: "Can you drop me off at the intersection ahead, my car is here." Gwen blinked: "Have you been paid again?" Locke''s mouth twitched: "I didn''t cheat insurance, why don''t I pay." Gwen smiled: "It is estimated that if there is a chance to do it again, I am afraid that the insurance company will definitely not take your order." Locke opened his mouth. but¡­ The truth is estimated to be the same as what Gwen said. The insurer is in a car shop not far away. Now pay for the car, deliver it on the spot, and the speed is fast. It''s a dazzling one. Before Locke can react, a brand new car key is in Locke''s hands. Locke looked at the insurer who was walking with wind, and asked the boss next to him curiously. Just ask this. In a sense, this car was not paid by the insurance company, but because the manufacturer saw the news that happened in New York, and then together with the insurance company, they simply pulled up the insurance company to promote it together. New York Fast and Furious Designated Car! good guy. When Locke listened to the boss''s explanation, he was astonished. If this advertisement was released, wouldn''t he have to pay for it. As a result, he was superficial again. Today alone, the store has sold 30 Audi R8s. . It''s my country. Locke grabbed the key, got in the car, and left. night time. Manhattan! Pearl Street. A hotel entrance that resembles a triangle. The hotel is called¡­ Continental Hotel! When the doorman standing at the entrance of the Continental Hotel looked at Locke, who was wearing sunglasses and a neat and decent suit as he got off the taxi, he was slightly taken aback. Unparalleled! The doorman was excited and helped Locke open the door. Locke said thank you and walked into the Continental Hotel. Into the eye! The hotel lobby is not deserted, but it is definitely not lively. Facing the front desk of the gate, Charon, the hotel manager standing in it, looked up at Locke who was approaching, raised his eyebrows, and greeted with a smile after Locke walked in: "Good evening, Mr. Wushuang. " Locke took out a gold coin and pushed it over: "Have a glass of wine!" Charon nodded, served with a smile, and then gave Locke a hand: "I wish you a happy game, Mr. Wushuang." Locke took the card and walked towards the elevator. Just when I was about to enter the elevator, someone came out of the elevator. After Locke walked into the elevator, he just heard Charon say to the man: "Good evening, Mr. Wake." "¡­" Locke seemed to have thought of something: "The one just now, John Wick, killed a dog of mine, the John Wick I want your family buried with?" Count the time, haven''t you retired yet? Locke thought so. Ding! The elevator is at the bottom, open the door. into the eye. It is a hotel. As a qualified killer, Locke also took the nearby environment and people into his eyes for the first time, and then located his target this time. Take your seat. Locke waved his hand, called the waiter, and then said to the unsmiling little black sitting opposite: "Good evening, Dumby, where is the Red Devil?" Dumby glanced at the waiter who brought the bourbon, and after the waiter left, he said, "Mr. Ledington is abroad, and it is inconvenient to return to the Commonwealth." Oh yes. The Red Devils are the FBI''s most wanted man. but¡­ Then why did he go to Texas? Locke smiled, took out the piece of paper he wanted according to what the Red Devil said, handed it directly to Dumby, and then invited, "Would you like a drink?" Dumby glanced at Locke, took out the phone, and dialed it. After the Red Devil over there answered the phone, UU read www.uukanshu. com said a few words, and then handed the phone to Locke. Locke took it: "Red Devils, I thought I could treat you to a drink. After all, I like bourbon now, but you told me that bourbon was good." The Red Devil over there laughed haha: "My dear friend, rum is also very good, you should try it more, you can''t just drink bourbon." Locke smiled. The Red Devils also said directly after the greeting: "There is actually another reason for Dumby to come over to get the goods this time." Locke: "¡­" The latest chapter address of the super player of a certain American comic: https:// The full text reading address of a super player of a certain American comic: https:// The super player txt download address of a certain American comic: https:// Super player mobile phone reading of a certain American comic: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 35 Meeting with the Red Devils (for favorites, please recommend!)) reading records, you can see them when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Super Player of a certain American Manga", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 36： True Assassin and S.H.I.E.L.D. "A super player of a certain American comic (! Originally, according to the content of the transaction agreed by Locke and the Red Devils at that time, Locke would put the page of the ledger from the New York Brotherhood into a warehouse in Manhattan Harbor. Then, after Locke put it away, he sent a message, and naturally someone from the Red Devils would come to get it. But when Locke was just about to leave to put things away, the Red Devils called and said that the transaction was changed to the Continental Hotel. To this... Locke had no objection. Because no one dared to use a knife or a gun in the Continental Hotel, since the Continental Hotel has formed a monopoly trend in the killer world to the present, anyone who dares to do it in the Continental Hotel has only a dead end. Maybe in the future, there will be a John Wick slugger who, because of his dog, will do a series of things to promote the reform of the Continental Hotel. But definitely not right now. Locke dared, but it was not necessary. After all, if there is no Continental Hotel, in Texas, because there is a Continental Hotel, although Locke is an orphan, he still lives quite well. The Red Devils said directly: "The news that you killed the New York Brotherhood has spread throughout the entire dark world." The NYPD told the public that they did it. But the dark world doesn''t believe it. Just one glance, and it is certain that the New York Police Department is a fraud. Locke chuckled and looked at the others in the bar. Anyone who can drink at this bar is from a peer. From the moment Locke came in, he could feel that many eyes fell on him. Right now, Locke''s eyes turned back, and one counted as one, and they all turned away. Locke held up the phone: "You specifically asked Dumby to see me, not just to tell me this obvious thing." Destroying the Brotherhood will definitely make Locke famous. This is what Locke had expected. This is good. It can also increase his shot cost by a notch. Just like yesterday, the owner of the New York Continental Hotel said that he would help Locke receive high-quality orders according to Locke''s order-taking habits. Before this was changed, how could there be such treatment. The dark world is the law of the jungle for Chiguoguo, the strong one has everything. The Red Devil laughed: "Of course not, there are many organizations that want to win you over, and there are also many organizations that want to kill you and then rise to the top, but, among them, two are very interested in you, one , I have even left, and I just got the news, so I changed the location to here." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" Are there two interested in him? interesting. But this was also what he expected. The destruction of the New York Brotherhood, a killer organization that also has a face in the dark world, will definitely trigger some chain reactions. The Red Devils said: "One is that three years ago, the Roman Brotherhood, re-established by a man named Callum Lynch, will be interested in you, and the history of the Brotherhood can be traced back to the era of the Medieval Revolution." Callum Lynch? Locke touched his chin, thoughtfully: "I don''t know." The Red Devils said: "That''s for sure, because Callum Lynch''s Roman Brotherhood is the real assassin compared to the New York Brotherhood that has soured." "Why are they looking for me, revenge?" "No, there are rumors that the New York Brotherhood has something in the hands of the Roman Brotherhood, but you killed the New York Brotherhood. If there is something, it should be in your hands." "I do not have." Locke was straightforward: "Even if there is, it''s in the New York Police Department." "I believe." "Ah." Locke chuckled: "You definitely don''t believe it, but I didn''t take anything. I believe it anyway. However, if they want to come, then come. If they want to die, I will fulfill them." New York Fraternity. Roman Brotherhood. What a mess. Why didn''t you come out when the New York Fraternity was still around, and even when the cross and the Fraternity were in trouble, why didn''t you come out. good guy. The New York fraternity group died, you jumped out, why did you go earlier? If you want to die, just come. Luo someone has always been in charge of killing or burying. "Don''t be angry, my friend, I have no opinion of you." "Ha, I know, if you have it, Dumby''s in danger." "..." Locke waved at Dumby, who was sitting across from him with his hands spread out with an innocent expression on his face, made a joking gesture, and then said, "You just said that there are two organizations, what about one more?" "right." "Who." "I have no idea." "what?" Listening to the serious words of the Red Devil on the phone, Locke frowned: "Is there anything in this world that you, the goalkeeper of the criminal world, don''t know?" "I''m not omnipotent, Locke." The Red Devils said directly: "This mysterious organization, I am now for this, I was also three years ago, and I just confirmed them?" Mysterious organization? The criminal world goalkeeper has been looking for an organization that can only confirm its existence for three years? Who. Snake Shield? Locke raised his eyebrows: "Your old rival, the Secret Society?" The Red Devil shook his head: "Do you know Victoria Knox?" Locke smiled: "My arms supplier." Don''t look at Locke''s silver dancer with infinite bullets, but when he first debuted in Texas two years ago, he didn''t have any capital. It can be said that he started from scratch. And Victoria Knox was his first arms supplier, and also agreed with him that he is a very good arms dealer. Victoria Knox is a big beauty, blonde, and, with a sweet smile, said that if Locke really had no money, he could pay with meat. Locke touched his chin: "When I attacked the textile factory, I planned to ask her to order arms, but I never got in touch." The Red Devils said: "Half a month ago, Victoria Knox was ambushed when she was making deals in Chechnya." Locke was slightly taken aback: "Dead?" "No, she was arrested, and the person who arrested her is likely to be this mysterious organization." "No way." Locke blinked. Although Victoria Knox is a big beauty, she is not a vase. Whether it is driving, shooting or fighting, she is the best among them. To be able to subdue Victoria, and to be very secretive, it seems that the Snake Shield can only be dispatched. "My intelligence is never wrong." The Red Devils then said: "There are rumors that you are being targeted by this organization, be careful, and if you can, help me get some information about this organization." Locke smiled: "Then do you want me to be careful, or let me take your order?" "You are my friend, and of course I hope you are safe." "how much." "Look at the amount of information you have." "Can." ... The latest chapter address of the super player of a certain American comic: https:// The full text reading address of a super player of a certain American comic: https:// The super player txt download address of a certain American comic: https:// Super player mobile phone reading of a certain American comic: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 36 The Real Assassin and S.H.I.E.L.D. (please collect, please recommend!)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time ! If you like "The Super Player of a certain American Manga", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 37： Nine snakes pulling their hips If this mysterious organization is really S.H.I.E.L.D., then this is a business with no capital and no capital. After Locke made a promise, he clicked on the table: "Give me a copy of the two you know, the Roman Brotherhood, and the information about this mysterious organization." The Red Devils said, "It''s already been prepared, Dumby will give it to you." Locke hung up the phone and looked at Dunby. Serious and unsmiling, if his complexion was white, Dumby, who would be a good friend, took out two documents from his arms and handed them to Locke: "Be careful, Mr. Wushuang." Locke smiled and took the information: "If I wanted to be careful, I wouldn''t choose to be an assassin." Finished. Locke and Dunby nodded, grabbed the two documents, got up, and walked towards the elevator over there. Although Locke has not dealt with the Snake Shield in this life. but¡­ Even if he came, Locke was not afraid. Because Locker than Nick Fury knows his S.H.I.E.L.D. out of the hotel. Locke looked at both sides, and then walked to one side. Thirty seconds later. The two strong men, bowing their heads, also walked out of the hotel, then, looking at Locke not far away, they followed. Locke, who was walking in front, raised his eyebrows, turned right, and entered an alley directly. Ten seconds later. The two strong men also turned into the alley. but¡­ Some messy and dirty alleys, empty. "What about people?" "Where did you go?" After watching the two of them walk in front of him, Locke jumped off the wall: "Hey, are you looking for me?" The two turned around. "Pfft!" "Pfft!" The two fell to the ground instantly. Locke put away the silver dancer, walked to the two people who were directly on the street, rummaged around, and took out the documents from their arms. Then¡­ directly lost. Fake evidence! It''s no use if you want. Locke got up, glanced at the two corpses on the ground, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. So anxious? These two are either killers or official agents. Locke prefers the first. Official agents, although there will also be false certificates, but for them, false certificates are actually true, at least, the kind of false certificates that can be queried in the system. Only a killer can have a genuine fake certificate. After Locke came home, when he was taking a shower, he thought of the two people in the alley just now, and he thought so in his heart. However, if you want to make a final decision, you still need to wait until tomorrow''s news. If there is news, it means that it is an official person; if there is no news, it is a killer. Maybe it''s a freelance killer, maybe it''s organized, and following him, it is estimated that he intends to step on him. These days, as the social atmosphere becomes more and more impetuous, a large number of people have come to the killer world to get a piece of the pie, but as everyone knows, most of the people who come in are cannon fodder. How many killers are really famous? The number of killers in New York City is probably between a few thousand or more than 10,000 people, but there are only a dozen or so killers who can be called names. The tradition of stepping on people''s ranks also exists in the circle of killers. Just like Locke, didn''t Locke step on the corpse of the New York Brotherhood and successfully ascend to power? in the library. Locke directly opened the information about the mysterious organization and Victoria in the mouth of the Red Devil. Into the eye. The first one is a photo of a great beauty. Victoria Knox. "Good guy." Locke looked at this beautiful photo and raised his eyebrows: "How did the Red Devils put the camera in front of Victoria to shoot?" In fact, in terms of mystery, Locke is far inferior to Victoria, because Locke''s family history is traceable. He started in Texas and then moved to New York to destroy the Brotherhood. But Victoria Knox, no one knows what Victoria Knox did in the first place, and even the information given by the Red Devils, the first person in the intelligence community, marked an unknown. By the time people noticed Victoria, she was already a powerful arms smuggler. There are rumors that Victoria Knox was a killer before. After all, in addition to being an arms dealer, Victoria also contracted various assassination missions. If she was not a killer, it would not be so easy to get in in the killer business. Others say that Victoria Knox is an official straight hook released for fishing. But after a few battles with Victoria, that argument disappeared. Then there is one last statement left. Victoria used to be a killer of an official organization. At that time, she defected and came out on her own. After all, all the skills shown by Victoria seem to support this statement. Ok. The experience with the Red Devils seems to be the same. Half a month ago, Victoria Knox found a few arms dealers in Chechnya who were robbing the market with her, and ran into trouble when she was about to execute them. There was a mysterious woman who was about sixteen years old. She disguised herself as a hostage, and took advantage of Victoria''s unpreparedness to knock Victoria down. Then, before Victoria''s men arrived, the plane of the organization rumbled past, and the mysterious girl took Victoria directly to the plane, but she stumbled and fell into the river. UU reading The bones have not yet been found. Good guy. sixteen years old. girl? Mysterious organization? Agent Red Fruit? Locke''s first thought was not the Snake Shield, but an organization called Agent Red Fruit that likes to use girls to train killers as tools for murder. But the next second, Locke shook his head. Without him. The Chiguo spy organization has been destroyed, and it is said that they encountered Waterloo on Hong Kong Island. But¡­ Does Snake Shield have this kind of business? Didn''t S.H.I.E.L.D. only have two or three kittens? After reading the information sent by the Red Devils, Locke had collected the sporadic information about the mysterious organization in the past few days, but he still had no way to determine whether this organization was the Snake Shield or not. After all, although Locke has seen Marvel, he is looking at superheroes, snake shields, this kind of hip-pulling organization, it is better not to look at it, it is a global organization composed of five rogues. The results of it. Just the fact that Hydra has been lurking inside for so many years, if it wasn''t for Hydra itself, S.H.I.E.L.D. wouldn''t know about it, which is enough to prove the extent of this organization''s crotch. Moreover, Aegis and Hydra are more powerful than Hydra, and Hydra''s combat power is enough to throw off the five roads of Aegis. If it wasn''t for the villain of Hydra''s Destiny, S.H.I.E.L.D. would have survived, not to mention, it is estimated that there is no chance to even struggle. To be blunt. If the Hydra revolts now, there is a chance to conquer the world. But unfortunately... Hydra is also shrinking, thinking about waiting, but as everyone knows, in four years, the chance of Hydra will be a complete GG. ¡­ Chapter 38： 6 golden apples Regardless of the current world peace, most areas are peaceful. But after four years, the curtain opened. That would be fun. However, Locke is not from S.H.I.E.L.D. or Snake Shield, and he is not interested in getting involved. He is more interested in another piece of information on his opponent than worrying about the death of Hydra. In the Middle Ages, the most famous one was the Knights Templar. but¡­¡­ There is also the League of Assassins, the so-called Brotherhood. During the years of struggle, there is no doubt that the last laugh is naturally the Knights Templar that relied on the kingdom at that time. The Brotherhood was completely crippled and disappeared in historical occasions. Or rather, being broken up. but¡­¡­ A few years ago, a man named Callum Lynch appeared, and the Roman Brotherhood rose again from the ruins. Three years ago, the London assassination that shocked the world is said to have been done by this Callum Lynch. . It is said that it is for an item code-named "Golden Apple"! Moreover, according to the information of the Red Devils, it seems that this mysterious organization also had contact with Callum Lynch three years ago, and there seems to be a conflict, but the result is unknown. Locke touched his chin, opened the chat software, and sent the Red Devils: "Golden Apple''s information, do you have it?" Raised eyebrows. The next second. Locke''s right hand flicked, and suddenly, a golden, round thing appeared on Locke''s hand. Ok. He lied. He did pass something from inside the textile factory. That''s it. This golden ball was when Locke opened Sloan''s safe and noticed that there seemed to be a layer behind the safe. He simply removed it violently and rolled directly into his hands. Wealth is not revealed. He can''t always answer what others ask. please. He is not a three-year-old child. These days, which adults are not living in hypocrisy and lies, there are only a few who can really communicate with each other. Whoever takes it seriously will lose. This kind of superficial truth, Locke knew in his previous life. In this life, it is natural to be self-taught without a teacher. This is one of the big reasons why Locke went to school. At the very least, the friends you find in school still have the opportunity to be friends for life. "So this thing is a golden apple?" Locke raised his eyebrows and played with the golden ball in his hand: "It''s not scientific, what about the leaves?" A buzzing sound. The golden ball in Locke''s hand seemed to emit light. Then, with a bang, a golden light came out of the golden ball. Then, another "Locke" in a suit and tie appeared in the study. among. "give." Without the slightest panic, Locke pushed the wine on the table in front of "Locke". "Locke" grabbed it, took a sip, and looked at Locke: "Thank you." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, and he directly played with the double reed, controlling the clone created through the golden apple, talking and drinking with himself. have to say. Some people say that drinking is different. After a while, the remaining half bottle of bourbon was directly killed by two Locke. But in fact, Locke drank it alone. This clone is a dead clone, it looks the same as the real one, but in fact, if Locke doesn''t control him, he won''t move. even¡­¡­ Locke could feel that this clone was continuously drawing the endless energy in his sea of ??consciousness. If it weren''t for his endless energy, Locke could feel that in just ten seconds, his sea of ??consciousness would be drained directly. It seems that it is only by relying on his energy that this golden sphere can be driven. At least, when Locke didn''t draw the supreme talent, he also played with this golden ball. At that time, this golden ball had no reaction at all. After Locke finished playing, he put away his avatar. Although he can feel that his energy is endless and can support the existence of this clone, he also has a feeling that if he uses it for a long time, his energy is not actually infinite. Uh¡­¡­ It''s as if that thing came out when you reached the peak of bliss. And it continues. After slaughtering the textile factory, Locke originally planned to find an appraiser to estimate the price of this golden apple, and planned to auction it on the underground black market. After all, Locke didn''t know how useful it was. But after winning the first-level supreme talent, the extraordinary, Locke was thinking about how to use this talent. Like transformation magician or something. but. Locke can feel that he has endless energy, but no matter how much he tries, the energy is completely in a state of ignorance. It''s the same feeling for Locke. He has an inexhaustible gold mine, but, except for the golden apples that can be used to extract the gold mine, nothing else can be taken out. Until Locke took out the golden apple and played with it. A mutation has occurred. At first, when the clone appeared, it almost surprised Locke, but now, Locke is used to it. This might be a trump card for him. Another trump card Not bad. at this time. The news about the Golden Apple from the Red Devils has also been sent together. only¡­¡­ Look more and more. Locke always felt a little magical, and then he always felt, as if, there was a sense of deja vu. "The golden apple, also known as the fruit of Eden, the forbidden fruit, is said to be a powerful weapon." "But it requires users to pay with their own lives." "There are six golden apples in total!" "One to three apples are said to have the special ability to create illusions and control people''s minds. The first golden apple was originally owned by Adam and Eve, and then passed on to Abel and then to Cain..." "The second golden apple is the Queen of Blood, Elizabeth I..." "..." "The fourth and fifth golden apples have technology that can surpass the times by sacrificing life. It is said that the notorious German F¨¹hrer had one, but when he was experimenting with the cosmic cube, he was destroyed by the cosmic cube, which indirectly led to Reversing the balance of war..." "...Good guy." Locke opened the software, edited a text message and sent it to the Red Devils: "Do you still know about the Universe Rubik''s Cube??" "Ding dong!" The Red Devil quickly sent a message: "Who doesn''t know, how long has the dark world been looking for the Universe Rubik''s Cube, but I heard that it fell into the hands of the five rogues, but I''m still inquiring about where it is, how about it, I''m interested in taking orders. ?" Locke twitched the corner of his mouth and edited the information: "You really can''t afford the price of the universe cube, but if I''m interested in the future and I get it, I can show it to you, help you, and suppress you as the number one in the dark world. The luck of the intelligence dealer." Red Devil: "..." Chapter 39： I am also strong Six golden apples. Holy Artifact. Brotherhood, League of Assassins. Temple, Knights Templar. Isn''t this "Assassin''s Creed"? Locke raised his eyebrows. The next second. Locke was stunned for a moment, looked at the golden apple in his hand, blinked his eyes, and urged the golden apple to be sacrificed at the cost of his life? Why don''t I need it? ¡­etc. energy. Locke thought of the picture of him pushing the golden apple for the first time, and the energy of running out for the first time was beyond Locke''s imagination. Fortunately. Locke''s energy is also beyond the golden apple''s imagination. Locke thought about it for a while, and he felt right. It is estimated that before he can get endless energy, I am afraid that if the golden apple is stimulated, it really needs the energy of life to stimulate it. Good guy. Locke was afraid for a while, but fortunately, he was busy counting rewards at the time. When he was playing with the golden apple, the supreme talent had already been credited. But¡­ Locke looked at the golden ball in his hand, but still couldn''t associate this thing with apples: "By the way, shouldn''t apples have leaves? Leaves, this thing, without leaves, has nothing to do with apples. It doesn''t matter, it''s like a stone egg instead." Could it be that the leaf was removed by Sloan? Locke blinked and thought of something. After all, Sloan estimated that it would not be too long to get this golden apple. After fumbling for a long time, if he couldn''t find a way to use it, it was to be expected if he tried swallowing it. A few days later. After finishing the day''s daily tasks, Locke, who won 2,000 achievement points and 2,000 potential points, was in the study with Gwen video and doing homework together remotely after dark. Getting ready for a race in Maine in December. at this time. The satellite phone Locke put next to it rang. Gwen, who was in the video with Locke, looked at Locke, who was halfway through talking, and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" Locke looked at Gwen in the video and smiled: "There''s a call, I''ll answer it." Gwen also doubted him: "Okay." Locke got up, grabbed the satellite phone, and walked outside the study. Connect. "Victoria?" After connecting, Locke listened to the voice on the other side of the phone, and said suspiciously, didn''t he say, Victoria has been arrested, how come, did you escape? Or, did you sell your client list? This is the instinct of survival. Life is about to die. What secret can be compared to one''s own. only¡­ Victoria over there said one sentence as soon as she opened her mouth: "Sorry, Wushuang." Locke raised his eyebrows and walked from the second floor to the bar downstairs. Hearing these words, he paused for a while while drinking: "Huh?" "I was taken away by the organization I originally betrayed." "heard." Locke resumed drinking and seemed to have thought of something, and said jokingly, "Is your former leader of the organization an old **** who wears a one-eyed mask and likes to wear a trench coat?" The Red Devils said that Victoria may be part of this mysterious organization. Locke didn''t take it seriously. but¡­ Victoria seemed a little surprised: "How do you know that?" "...Really?" "Well, however, Hardman is wearing a blindfold, but he prefers to wear a beret rather than a trench coat. On the day he arrested me, he was indeed wearing a trench coat." It''s really hammered! The mysterious organization is S.H.I.E.L.D. Locke raised his eyebrows. A blindfold, basically, the Hardman in the mouth of Victoria Stonehammer is Nick Fury, the director of the legendary secret organization S.H.I.E.L.D. Let''s put it this way. When people saw the Hulk, they knew it was the Hulk. When people see Iron Man, they know Tony Stark. And when people saw the old black slave wearing a blindfold, he was a slave pretending to be a pirate, so it must be Nick Fury. Just like the Hulk can only be changed by Bruce Banner, and the blindfold can only be brought by Nick Fury. only¡­ Holding the wine glass, Locke walked to the balcony and looked at the Central Park opposite the Xingchen Building. He asked Victoria, who was on the opposite side of the phone, curiously, "How did you get out?" Will Nick Fury let go of the defecting Victoria so easily? "The people of the Roman Brotherhood rescued me." "¡­I am listening." "Sorry, they know that I had business dealings with you. They rescued me and wanted to know from me how to find you." Blonde, blue-eyed and sweet-looking Victoria got on the private plane that came to meet her, sipping the red wine in her mouth, smiling and saying sorry. Locke wasn''t surprised at all: "It''s okay, just come out." Again. His life was almost gone, and no secret could compare to his own life. Locke wouldn''t do it, and naturally, he wouldn''t ask others to do it. People in the Roman Brotherhood knew that this was normal. After all, Victoria Knox is an arms dealer, and what an arms dealer can advertise is to tell new customers who her old customers are. UU Reading Originally, Locke was not very famous among Victoria''s customers. He''s just an assassin. But who made Victoria Knox like credit, and in the face of customers who want credit, in order to ensure that the customer will not fail to repay, he will definitely show Locke to show it off. so¡­ Locke lowered his head and smiled: "It''s okay, I can understand." Give it up and give it up. The unparalleled assassin, this person does not exist at all. As long as he does not wear sunglasses, even if the other party turns the whole earth upside down, it is impossible to find him. It''s a pity that Locke was wrong. Victoria Knox over there said, "They must have useful clues, so I''ll take your little friend..." When Locke heard this, he narrowed his eyes: "What kid." "Rock Broughton, that, your little friend, that''s right." "what?" "Feel sorry." Victoria Knox continued to apologize in a sweet tone: "If I don''t give them an explanation, they will ask me to give them an explanation. They are strong and unparalleled." "Me too." "Varied¡­" Locke interrupted directly: "Goodbye, Victoria." Finished. Locke hung up the phone neatly and neatly. At the same time, in his friend database, he blocked the sweet-looking Victoria Knox. I give you some further information to increase friendship, not for you to betray. You betrayed Wushuang. As a friend, in order to protect yourself, I can understand, and I won''t blame you. But it would be wrong for you to betray Locke. ¡­ Chapter 40： Roman Orthodoxy is... Locke hung up the phone neatly and drank the wine in his glass. Good guy. You can''t afford to offend the Roman Brotherhood, yes, I can understand, but Lock Broughton is an outsider in this incident, and it''s a bit wrong to drag him into it. What the **** kind of logic. Locke squinted his eyes, his thoughts turned sharply, when he met Victoria Knox, he was in the initial stage, some equipment needed credit, and Victoria happened to appear at that time. Out of trust, Locke also gave Victoria something. That is Locke. If Wushuang defaults, she can go to Locke. Locke is his little friend, such a specious piece of news. Victoria was just starting out at the time, and Victoria was not an angel investor, and he didn¡¯t want to sell his body, but Victoria needed a guarantee, so, give some information, that¡¯s for sure, or that sentence, there¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s free . If there is, there must be a big trap. Victoria¡­ You have betrayed my trust. so. Roman Brotherhood, will come to me, prepare a breakthrough from me to find the unparalleled assassin? at this time. "Ding! ¡» With Locke''s thoughts, the system appeared directly to provide sufficient power for Locke''s thoughts, so that the thoughts could gallop. "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Prerequisite: "Assassin''s Creed" "Task completion reward: "Achievement Point*1000", "Potential Point*1000" "Mission description: "Assassins from Rome want to find their lost golden apple, but, for the player, what is in the player''s hand is the player''s, how can others overstep it!" "Task remarks: "This task can start a long-term task. Of course, the player can decide whether to choose a short-term reward or a long-term reward. The specific opening method is up to the player to choose." "Task Notes: "Tell them that the Brotherhood is no longer Roman orthodoxy, and now Roman orthodoxy is in Locke!" "Accept/Reject! ¡» "¡­" Good guy. Locke looked at the bold "Roman orthodoxy in Locke" in the mission notes, and his eyebrows jumped. This is another title. "Title: Destiny is in me (obtained in the Wanted Mission): Wearing this title, you can be called Destiny, Destiny player, unparalleled luck, but there is a chance to attract the hatred and suppression of Destiny here (current probability, 100%! Because of this, after getting this title, Locke directly chose to hide it. 100% suppression? Although Locke likes stimulation, he doesn''t like looking for stimulation. Isn''t it delicious to be able to develop quietly? This is another title. Roman orthodoxy is in Locke. Locke doesn''t know what the role of this title is now, but Locke is pondering that it is definitely not a good thing. It is estimated that if this title is to be worn, I am afraid that the whole of Europe will find trouble with him. after all¡­ After the fall of Rome, the small European countries, one of them counted as one, said that they could be described as Roman orthodox. Ok. Just like after Lu Bu''s death, there were so many guys who "couldn''t be weaker than this son". They have the same effect. Although I don''t want to be a superhero, I don''t want to be a supervillain either. Locke always felt that this dog system was leading him on the way to the super villain. Fortunately, he was sober. Not all players like to get the title, no matter whether it is good or bad, it is on the top of the head. Some super players like to hide all the titles and walk under the white name. This is not about pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, this is about a quiet and peaceful game life. Locke is this type of player. but¡­ Locke sighed and took over the task: "Others are about to knock on the door and they are hiding. That''s not called stability, but weakness." Come on then. who is afraid of who! "That''s right." Locke took out the golden apple without leaves, and seemed to think of something: "It''s just in time, you can, use this golden apple to make a fuss, and completely cut the Peerless Assassin apart." Although Locke once appeared on the same screen as the Peerless Assassin, it was under surveillance. Although the New York Police Department may not necessarily have doubts about his identity, the dark world, those guys who follow different rules of the game, may have their brains open to doubts. This time is a good opportunity. Exactly. He can use energy to evoke an energy clone. In the past few days of playing, from the inexperienced at the beginning, he can also do two things with one mind. At that time, let the unparalleled assassin appear on the same screen as Locke, and completely The idea that Locke was the unparalleled assassin was destroyed. "Can you start a long-term mission?" Locke stared at the remarks of this quest and was a little curious: "So, is this a main quest?" at the same time. New York, S.H.I.E.L.D., Combat Command Center. "what?" Nick Fury watched the report from his deputy in the Prescott organization, and said solemnly, "How could it be possible for Victoria to escape?" Damn, when he came to New York, he arranged for his former No. 1 special agent to be in the highest prison cell. Was this all run away by Victoria? The deputy over there nodded, UU reading transmitted the screen of the monitoring room, and then looked at Nick Fury and said: "Sir, it is very likely that the Roman Brotherhood was the one who rescued Victoria. of." "reason?" "The person who rescued Victoria didn''t set off any alarms. By the time our people found out, Victoria had already run away. No one could do that except the Roman Brotherhood''s group of Brotherhood assassins who could hide in person." "¡­" Nick Fury frowned and looked at the surveillance camera sent over: "The assassins who have been dead for so many years and have been resurrected, what do you want Victoria for?" In the monitoring screen, there is no strange internal screen of the base. but¡­ As one monitor after another was destroyed, none of the monitors could capture what they were damaged. When the monitor came back on again, it was the various base agents who fell to the ground. "All dead?" "no." The deputy of the base over there took out a thing similar to a poison needle: "They are all anesthetized. It seems that the group of assassins are also very clear and are not willing to make a big revenge with us." Nick Fury hummed: "I don''t want to forge a big feud and treat my impregnable base as my backyard. Isn''t that a big feud?" The base deputy did not speak. Nick Fury didn''t bother to say anything. It had already happened, and it was too late to investigate the cause: "Find Victoria Knox again." MMP! Are you playing with me repeatedly horizontal jumping? Agent No. 1 was finally caught, and as a result, Agent No. 83 ran away. Now that I have finally found the trace of Agent No. 83, Agent No. 1 ran away again? ¡­ Chapter 41： Erik Lensherr? the next day. When Locke returned to the Xingchen Building after class, he raised his eyebrows as he walked out of the elevator and looked at his door. so fast? When Victoria Knox said sorry to him yesterday, he had a hunch that someone would come to him soon. but¡­¡­ so fast? There are two brushes. My family knows about their own family affairs, and the security defense of the Xingchen Building is no worse than that of the headquarters of the New York Police Department. Even if it is a guest, if it is not a resident of the Xingchen Building, they will contact the resident to confirm the release. Especially after the incident of Locke''s kidnapping, the security defense has been raised by a level. That''s it? Can someone sneak in quietly? Locke''s last time was not so much a kidnapping, but a self-directed and self-acted act. If he was going to invade the Xingchen Building, he could actually sneak in in a sense that no one noticed. Killing all the people who saw him, no one can see him alive, isn''t it also a kind of assassination? Of course. Although Locke is called Wushuang, under normal circumstances, he would not choose such an approach. There is still a small probability that the car will overturn. The door of the house on the twenty-eighth floor. Just when the guests who had been waiting at Locke''s house were uninvited and felt that they had been discovered, Locke opened the door from the outside. "Hi." After Locke opened the door, he looked into the eye, and right across from him, Callum Lynch, wearing a hooded robe similar to some gorgeous assassins in the Middle Ages, greeted him, "Mr. Magneto! "..." Callum hesitated for a while, then took off his hood, revealing the handsome middle-aged face that resembled Magneto, a mutant boss: "I''m not the Magneto you said." You are. In the mutant universe, you are Magneto. Locke shrugged and walked towards the bar under the gaze of the five people including Callum: "That''s a pity, I''ve always wanted to see Magneto in person." In stories about mutants, Locke is undoubtedly on the side of Magneto. A great man once said that if you seek peace through compromise, peace will perish, but if you seek peace through struggle, peace will survive. Professor X is a Madonna, and the great is a Gandhi. Magneto is the real king, and he deserves to have a king among his nicknames. Locke took out the bourbon from the secret corner of the bar, and looked at Callum, who turned to look over: "Do you want a drink?" Callum looked at Locke: "You are sixteen years old, if the information is correct." "So?" Seeing this, Locke poured himself a glass, took a sip and looked at Callum: "You killers, do you still care about this kind of law?" Except for Callum, the other three male and one female killers looked at each other. Callum felt a little magical, and looked at Locke curiously: "You know us?" Locke sneered: "Don''t you just want to find the Wushuang through me?" Callum and his accomplice looked at each other and nodded: "Yes, that friend of yours, he has something that belongs to us. We hope that he can return it." Every golden apple has the ability to destroy the world, and their fraternity, as the former golden apple holder, must ensure that every golden apple cannot fall into the hands of criminals who want to destroy the world. A few years ago, he was a prisoner on death row, but after awakening the memory of his ancestors, he understood their mission and rebuilt the Roman Brotherhood. Locke stretched out his hand directly: "Stop, I have nothing to do with whoever you are talking about." Callum frowned: "We have..." The words did not fall. Locke took out the phone from his pocket, threw it to Callum with a swoosh: "That guy tied me to the textile factory, but he came to my house that night and said he took something from the textile factory. , it is likely to implicate me, if someone comes to him, let me give this phone number that can reach him to the person who comes to him." Callum looked down at the unremarkable one-time prepaid phone in his hand. Locke directly issued an eviction order: "Now, please leave, I''m not a killer, I''m just a student, **** it, tomorrow I''ll go to the bank for a loan and replace the door of my house with a safe." The only female assassin looked at Locke, who couldn''t hide his annoyance, and smiled: "The kind of safes can''t stop us. If we want to enter, there are ways to enter." Locke said angrily, "Let''s go quickly, I''m just a student. I don''t want to get involved in your affairs." Callum looked at the prepaid phone in his hand and at Locke. Half a sound. "excuse me." Callum said to Locke, then nodded with his four accomplices, and walked towards the door. soon. Callum and other five people walked out of the building one after another under the watchful eyes of the two bodyguards on the first floor. When the two bodyguards reacted and chased out, there were no traces of the five people on the left and right sides. . The two bodyguards looked at each other with a bad expression, as if they felt like hell. "Lynch." After the female killer walked away, she looked at Callum: "This Rock Broughton is too calm." Callum nodded: "However, the information is at least correct, isn''t it?" They rescued Victoria, and the information given by Victoria is correct. If you find this Locke, you can really get the contact information of the Peerless Assassin Could he be the Peerless Assassin? " "Will not." Callum listened to the female killer''s words and shook his head directly: "I have seen his hands. The unparalleled assassin who can stealthily learn the New York Fraternity''s "shooting technique", those hands are not so immature." The female killer nodded: "When this Rock Broughton was in Texas, the Peerless Assassin was also in Texas. He came to New York, and the Peerless Assassin also came to New York. Their relationship will not be what this Rock said. simple." It doesn''t matter. Just because of their whereabouts, there is a lot of suspicion. Even if the two are not the same person, there must be some relationship that outsiders don''t know about. But this relationship has never been found. actually¡­¡­ This is what Locke wants. If you don''t find it, it means it''s not related. If you have to believe that it''s related, then come on. Anyway, he can kill or bury it. Get a specious bait and go fishing. People sit at home and reward heaven. Isn''t it delicious? in the living room. Locke stood on the balcony and looked down at the opposite Central Park. Then, when he turned around, he looked at the apartment on the opposite side of Central Park, turned around, and returned to the apartment. On the roof of the apartment opposite, the eagle-eyed assassin of the Brotherhood watched Locke, who turned around and returned to the living room from the terrace, turned on the TV, and kept him in sight at all times. at this time. The phone rang. The assassin of the brotherhood of three men and one woman set his sights on Callum Lynch''s hand. Locke''s phone call to Callum just now. It''s ringing! ¡­¡­ Chapter 42： tell me why Boo! A golden eagle made a crisp cry, like a balloon, it rose rapidly from below the Xingchen Building, and slid over the twenty-eighth floor of the Xingchen Building. As far as eagle eyes can see, Locke is watching TV on the sofa in the living room. Incredibly clear. Callum Lynch stared at the phone that just rang, connected it directly, and switched to hands-free mode. "Hey!" "It is said that¡­¡­" The voice on the other end of the phone was very low and very magnetic. It was a real voice, and it was far different from Locke''s voice: "Are you looking for me?" "There is something on your side that belongs to us..." "This is my trophy." "Mr. Wushuang." Callum Lynch frowned and said, "I''ve read your information, you punish the wicked, I think, you are definitely not a pure bad person, that thing is very dangerous if it is outside." Locke sneered: "I''m also in danger." He was curious. How on earth will this Roman Brotherhood **** the golden apple from his hands. Knowing it makes sense. Or are you going to be reckless? If it was the former, Locke wouldn''t catch a cold, and if the latter, Locke wouldn''t be afraid. "Mr. Wushuang..." Callum Lynch frowned and said, "There are some things that can''t be explained clearly on the phone. Maybe, we can meet, please don''t worry." Locke was silent for a while, then thought for a while: "New York Continental Hotel, half an hour." "Thank you!" "No, I happen to be drinking here. I only give you ten minutes. All five of you can come. I can still afford the five of you." "..." Callum Lynch, who was hung up, and the four people next to him looked around for a moment. In the sky, a sharp golden eagle hovered high, but there was nothing around him. Callum Lynch glanced at the twenty-eighth floor of the Star Building, where Locke was still on the sofa in the living room, and then looked at everyone: "Let''s go." If Callum Lynch goes to the Star Tower again at this moment, go and touch Locke''s words. Then he can find Huadian. At this moment, Locke in the Xingchen Building also got up and walked to the corner of the living room that the outside world could not see. With a bang, it turned into a cloud of red fog. After the red fog disappeared, Locke also disappeared without a trace. . The Continental Hotel, the ground floor bar. When Callum Lynch walked out of the elevator with his four partners, he saw their goal at first glance. "Mr. Wushuang." Callum Lynch walked over, looked at Locke, who was sitting on the booth, drinking bourbon with his head down, and stretched out his right hand: "I think it shouldn''t take more than ten minutes." Locke looked up at Callum, turned a blind eye to the handshake in front of him, and pointed to the opposite position: "You still have twenty minutes." Callum was not annoyed either. After sitting down with Rosa, the only female assassin, he immediately looked at Locke, who was wearing sunglasses, and said, "Mr. Wushuang, how much do you know about the Golden Apple." Locke smiled and said, "Not much, all I know is that I have Apple No. 6 in my hand." I don''t know if the plot is okay. Knowing it, there is no obstacle to knowledge. after all¡­¡­ He has watched "Assassin''s Creed" and also played "Assassin''s Creed". Leap of Faith! That is the dream of countless men. Callum: "..." Isn''t that a lot? People who haven''t studied it will think that the so-called apple of Eden, that is, the golden apple, has only one, but only those who have studied it know that there are six real golden apples in total. In the long years, three of the six golden apples are now left. One is the second golden apple, which has been kept in the hands of the Roman Brotherhood. One is the No. 5 golden apple, which is now said to exist in the Federation. The other one is No. 6, which is the one in Locke''s hand. As for the remaining three, one was destroyed when Callum awakened, in order to prevent an organization called the Temple from destroying the world, the other was destroyed by cosmic magic, and the last was hacked by King Arthur Become two halves, as his ally contract with Merlin. "Mr. Wushuang, the golden apple is a very powerful weapon, it is undeniable." Callum came here this time to recover the golden apple, not to fight, so he organized some language and said, "But the price of using him is extremely terrible." Only by offering life as a sacrifice can the Golden Apple be motivated to use its power. Locke''s expression was light: "I know." He doesn''t need life as a price. He has endless energy, and he doesn''t need to pay anyone at all, if there is, he pays his own taxes. He has his own energy pool. Locke shook his head, put down the wine glass in his hand, and then looked at Callum: "When you look for me, you want the golden apple in my hand, right?" Callum nodded. "Then why don''t you go to the New York Fraternity to get it yourself?" "..." Callum opened his mouth: "We are already preparing, but there are too many New York Fraternities..." Locke nodded clearly: "Bull the soft and fear the hard?" Isn''t this typical He is a bad guy, you are a good guy, so I can only bully good guys? Ah. The female killer Rosa, who was sitting next to Callum, frowned: "You..." "Rosa!" "Callum?" Locke smiled softly, looked at Callum who stopped Rosa from speaking, and smiled: "Tell me, where do you think, why, I will give you the golden apple, one hundred and nineteen from the textile factory. Sixteen killers can''t stop me, you dare not go to the New York Fraternity to pick it up, how dare you find me?" This logic is amazing. Callum comforted Rosa next to him, then looked at Locke, who was sitting opposite him, staring at Locke: "Our primary goal here is to find you, tell you the dangers of the golden apple, and bring the golden apple back to Rome. Fraternity, not our first choice." Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Callum: "Oh?" This is a cowardice. However, yes. Callum didn''t dare to go to the New York Fraternity to pick it up, but Locke dared to go. If he was a normal person, he would understand that although Locke is alone, his threat level is greater than that of the New York Fraternity. "And we''re not the only ones who know about the Golden Apple." "Ok?" "There is also a mysterious organization that once tried to recruit us." Callum thought about the organization that planned to recruit them after he brought several brothers who were also descendants of the Roman Brotherhood and who had awakened the memories of their ancestors to destroy the temple, and said solemnly: "They have been approaching us, trying to recruit us. , but, we are a group of people, but you are only one person." Locke: "..." Chapter 43： Join if you cant Another mysterious organization. SHIELD? Locke raised his eyebrows, always feeling that there was a presence of SHIELD in everything. But that''s right, this S.H.I.E.L.D. was originally a shitposter. As an old saying goes, you want to do everything, but you can''t do anything well. Terrorism? Not to mention, what was S.H.I.E.L.D. doing when the September 11 incident three years ago happened? Arms deal? The smuggling of arms all over the world is still the same, let alone the whole world, the arms trade in the federal underground black market is almost the same as going to the market. Killer? The Continental Hotel is located on Pearl Street in New York, and it is only two blocks away from the SHIELD office in New York. Does SHIELD know? They can''t handle it at all. Again. Training an agent can repeatedly make the agent prefer to defect to go to school, rather than go back. Saying it out can make others laugh. "Yes?" Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, and he smiled contemptuously: "If you are here to remind me and let me pay attention to this mysterious organization, then, I will say thank you, I will not give my things, no one can rob, who dares to rob , there is a price to be paid.¡± If S.H.I.E.L.D. dared to come, he would dare to kill. The only thing that can affect Locke is the reward of the mission, and it will never be any fear or stability. As long as there are enough rewards, let alone the Aegis, Thanos will not hesitate. A mere Aegis, as long as the Hydra doesn''t pull the sidelines, in Locke''s eyes, it is not as good as the New York Brotherhood, he can kill the Aegis and destroy it completely. At the very least, the bullets of the New York Fraternity can bend, and the bullets of S.H.I.E.L.D., do you have the ability? ¡· Ah. Callum Lynch frowned slightly. From Locke''s words, he heard the firm and strong killing intent. It was a subconscious and instantly decided killing intent. "This mysterious organization, I have already investigated the tip of the iceberg. The Victoria Knox who told me how to find you was once a member." "Who?" "Victoria Knox, an arms dealer who sold arms." "Oh." Locke nodded and looked at Callum: "Is she dead?" Callum: "¡­" Locke smiled and turned the glass in front of him: "I''m joking, of course I know who she is." The first sentence is a joke, but the latter sentence is not. Victoria Knox has been sentenced to death here at Locke. Again. He didn''t mind that Victoria confessed to him in order to survive. It was a survival instinct. Locke could understand it. However, Locke didn''t mind. Victoria gave it to Locke. Callum and Sovia next to him looked at each other. The latter seemed somewhat reluctant, but nodded anyway. According to the body language of the two, Locke raised his eyebrows. What are you doing? Callum looked at Locke: "Mr. Wushuang, you have the golden apple in your hand, and the golden apple should be under the care of the Brotherhood, so..." After talking for a long time, do you still want to start working? Ok. For the sake of you looking like Magneto, I will give you a treat. Locke narrowed his eyes. However, just as Locke''s heart froze, causing the system to release the quest with a ding, Callum panted and said to Locke, "In the name of the Brotherhood, I invite you to join us and become our a member of." System: "mouth...???" Locke''s killing intent also dissipated as quickly as the ebb tide, and the system''s urge to send a mission was naturally suppressed. He blinked his eyes, came back to his senses, and looked at Callum: "What?" If you can''t beat me, just join me? Callum said with a serious face: "I can see that we are the same kind of people, join us and become one of us." Locke re-adjusted his sitting position, and almost fell down just now: "Didn''t you guys come here to get the golden apple back?" What is this unfolding? Locke was confused. Callum nodded and said, "We do have this plan, but, after we have seen your few materials and this brief contact, we have found that you are actually the same as us." Locke: "..." Everything is false, everything is allowed! This is the creed of the Brotherhood, and under this creed, there are three more principles. First, killing innocents indiscriminately. Second, hide yourself in plain sight. Third, never endanger the alliance of extreme brothers. Callum said: "You only kill the guilty. You could kill the cop at the time, but you didn''t, and since your debut, no one has been able to find out who you really are. As for the third, You expected that we would find that Locke, and you left your contact information, and you also learned the "shooting technique" of the New York Fraternity, you are one of our members, join us." Locke opened his mouth. The reason why he didn''t kill the police officer was because his name was George, try someone else. The reason why he has not been found out who he is is because he does not exist at all. As for why I left the contact information, nonsense, that is one of the three plans I have prepared to prevent my identity from being exposed. What else is it that someone who knows how to throw a gun is a member of the Brotherhood? The words say so. UU reading only¡­ Why don''t I know that I act and do things according to the Brotherhood? Locke smiled and looked at Callum thoughtfully: "What if I said, I''m not interested?" Callum''s eyes were calm: "We will pay attention to you. Once you try to use the golden apple to do something harmful to the world, we will not die until you die, or we perish." Locke nodded: "A very severe threat." Callum corrected: "It''s not a threat, it''s a statement." Locke raised his head and glanced at Callum. Just when he was about to refuse, he thought of the mission ejected by the system. Roman orthodoxy in Locke? I''m afraid this task is not that simple. Locke originally thought that the Callum and the others were planning to rob them. If that was the case, then it would be easier to handle. kill. If they were all killed, the problem would be gone. but¡­ Callum''s apparent IQ is online. Roman orthodoxy is in Locke, what is it called orthodoxy? He has checked the information on the Brotherhood. The former Roman Brotherhood was indeed orthodox, but after the collapse of Rome, the Brotherhood also fell apart. Eastern Brotherhood. Italian Brotherhood. Egyptian Brotherhood. The fraternity that blooms all over the ground claims to be themselves, and Roman orthodoxy is in him. Good guy. This is really a series of missions. The dog system wouldn''t want me to incorporate all the fraternities, so that there is only one fraternity left, and the natural Roman orthodoxy will only be left with him. "mmp!" Locke suddenly felt that he had guessed correctly, and his face darkened. but¡­ ¡­ Chapter 44： Magnetos daughter is called... "This proposal came a little too suddenly, I need time to think about it." "Of course, no matter what Mr. Wushuang''s decision is, as long as the golden apple does not fall into the wrong hands, we will not disturb Mr. Wushuang." "thanks." Locke took out ten gold coins and put them on the table: "This glass of wine is what I asked for. The mysterious organization you just mentioned has their branch in New York. Don''t run around, it''s best." S.H.I.E.L.D. is in New York, but it has a large branch that doesn¡¯t listen to tunes. The Brotherhood may not know anything about S.H.I.E.L.D. But Locke knows more about S.H.I.E.L.D. than S.H.I.E.L.D. But now? Locke wanted to be quiet. He pulled the knife out of the scabbard, but he used so much force that it almost hit his waist. Star Building. Locke returned home, walked over to the bar, poured himself a glass of bourbon, and killed it directly. With his hands on the bar, his eyes flickered slightly. To join or to refuse? Locke has never been interested in those organizations, whether they are decent or villainous, he likes freedom, and the pressure of his previous life has no chance, but this life gives him the right to choose freedom. But? Locke poured another glass of bourbon, came to the study, leaned on the computer chair, his right hand, on the desk, tapped lightly. The sound produced by the finger tapping on the table is very regular. Such a voice helps Locke to think about problems. It is now October 2004, and it will be four years before the curtain opens. In 2008, after Iron Man was born, the curtain of the world will be opened at that time. At this time, walking alone is not a big problem. But after the curtain opened. Fighting alone, Locke feels that he can also control the audience, but after all, he is alone. What if he offends superheroes, S.H.I.E.L.D., and Hydra together? so. Locke had actually considered forming a group. It''s just that, before the curtain was opened, Locke was not in a hurry. Sometimes, he would throw it back when he thought about it. When he remembered it, he would bring it and continue to think about it. So far, the group planning has remained on the team name. But right now, Magneto... Bah. Callum Lynch''s invitation did make Locke a little moved. The most important thing. Locke remembered what the Red Devils said that after the textile factory was destroyed, it wasn''t just Callum who noticed him, but a mysterious organization also noticed him. That is, S.H.I.E.L.D. Now that the Brotherhood is here, will S.H.I.E.L.D. be far behind? Locke raised his eyebrows. "System, can you preview, if I join the Brotherhood, will the long-term quest rewards be opened?" "can not!" Locke felt the system''s protest, and the corners of his mouth twitched. As expected. alright. Locke''s mind moved. The next second. "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» ¡ºMission: League of Assassins (Long Term Mission)¡» "Quest Rewards: "Achievement Points*10W", "Potential Points*10W", "Mysterious Buildings (Red Quality)*1", Mysterious Items (Golden Quality)*1" "Task description: "Players who decide to join the Brotherhood, tell others who is the real ruler of the Roman Brotherhood, look at you, who once established a global Brotherhood, and call out the one who can replace him. slogan!"" "Task remarks: "The reward for this task will be issued after the unification of the Brotherhood. During this period, periodic rewards will be sent depending on the progress of the task (achievement points and potential points*3W for each conquered Brotherhood "Task remarks: "The player chooses to join the long-term task, and the pre-task is completed!" "Accept/Reject! ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Mission Completion (Assassin''s Creed "Quest Reward: "Achievement Point*1000", "Potential Point*1000" "Status refresh! ¡» "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Achievement point: 20500 (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential Points: 40000 (can be used to upgrade own skills "Supreme Talent: Extraordinary (Golden Quality, Level 1): My energy is inexhaustible, your energy is beyond your imagination! ¡» "Extraordinary Talent: Tenacity (Level 1): Your body will be able to withstand more damage, and will be completely immune to non-vital small-caliber damage. At the same time, after you are free from damage, you will gain faster recovery (upgrade to Level 2 needs to consume 2W potential points)¡± "Extraordinary Skill: Spear Throwing (Advanced): Your marksmanship has become even more inscrutable and unbelievable! (2W Potential Points need to be consumed to upgrade the blue quality to the red quality)¡± "Talent: No" "General Skills: Driving (Advanced), English (Grade 9), History (Grade 9), Mathematics (Grade 9), Chemistry (Grade 10), Shooting (Advanced), Sniper (Advanced)..." "Current Mission: "Assassin League" "I''m not full of enthusiasm." Locke looked at the words in the mission description and raised his eyebrows: "Don''t add random lines to me." Choose to decline this task. He is not free! but¡­¡­ fraternity. Locke remembers, Magneto, there seems to be a fraternity too. Good guy. Another fraternity? Lake felt a little magical, lowered his head, smiled, drank a glass of bourbon, and then directly called Callum, who should be still at the Continental Hotel at this momentCallum, you Last time, you had contact with that mysterious organization. What is your attitude toward that mysterious organization? " "...Another organization that prides itself on the destiny." "again?" "The last one was the Knights Templar." "understood." Locke nodded, knowing that the Brotherhood and his attitude towards S.H.I.E.L.D. were the same, then there was no problem: "Magneto, I agreed to your invitation." Callum over there frowned: "I''m not..." But Locke has hung up. Join first, and then try to grab Callum''s position and become the president of the Brotherhood. But wait for now. Let Callum do the work for him first. Can be in a hurry. I can''t eat meat and tofu in a hurry. Locke sipped the wine in his glass and stared at the night sky of New York. In the Continental Hotel! Rosa looked at Callum who hung up the phone and spread her hands: "How is it?" Callum frowned, thinking about the name Magneto, and shook his head. Rosa saw this: "No agreement?" Callum turned around with a smile: "He agreed to join us." Rosa was stunned for a moment: "It''s true or false, there won''t be any fraud." Callum said: "He is a proud man, like me, a proud man, who never disdains to lie. In this way, you can contact him tomorrow and exchange our falconry skills with him for spear throwing skills." "how about you?" "I went to Sokovia to pick up my daughter and son. Next, we need to rebuild the fraternity in New York." "..." Chapter 45： Assassin League Signature Skills "Where''s Callum?" "gone back." "Ok?" In the middle of the night in Manhattan Harbor, the wind was a bit strong. Locke looked at Rosa who came over alone, listened to this sentence, raised his head, looked at the golden eagle hovering above his head, and looked at Rosa: "I was still at the Continental Hotel an hour ago, and I ran away as soon as I chose to join. It''s a little too big." Good guy. As soon as he agreed to join the team, people ran away. Locke began to wonder whether his decision to start this long-term mission was right or wrong. Rosa said, "Callum has something to do." Locke looked away from the golden eagle hovering above his head and looked at Rosa: "We are brothers and sisters, Rosa!" Rosa smiled slightly: "Yes, then can I know your name?" "can not." "..." This is just the cooperation, and there is no trust. How long can the identity of the unparalleled assassin be hidden, but Locke plans to hide it for as long: "Let''s be honest, I''m afraid you are not only here for me." This is what Locke thought on the way here. If Callum and the others didn''t plan to do something to him, there would be no need to go to New York, and they could watch him in the dark. Did they use the golden apple to do bad things, and they ran out when he did bad things, no impossible. Although the result is death. but¡­¡­ There is still a clear difference between early death and late death. and. Locke thought about a piece of information he got from the black market after agreeing: "You were forced out of Rome by that mysterious organization. Yes. Rosa: "..." It''s not impossible. Locke was a maverick before. He knew far less about the killer world than he knew about S.H.I.E.L.D., especially the Brotherhood. At least, Locke didn''t know before the New York Brotherhood was destroyed. There are many more Brotherhoods. . The most important thing. The New York fraternity has become a killer organization that collects money to kill, and it is not impossible for other fraternities to break away from their inherent ideals and embrace new ideas in the new era. Rosa opened her mouth. Locke said: "Since I chose to join, at least, let me know what kind of situation our brotherhood is in now, although I said, join and join, but I won''t help you and don''t need you to help me, But, who knows what the future holds, right?" Rosa looked at Locke, was silent for a while, and sighed: "Okay, you are right, the five people you saw yesterday, and the colleagues in Europe, in fact, we add up to two people. A dozen or so." Locke: "..." Good guy. Rosa said in a deep voice: "The Roman Brotherhood has always been around, but it doesn''t even have a name, and it has become a pure killer organization. After Lynch and I went back, it was the Roman Brotherhood''s frame that was re-tangled. It came out, and as a result, when we wanted to restore the rules of the Brotherhood, we encountered unprecedented opposition." "I''m afraid it won''t stop." "what?" "You also have golden apples in your hands, don''t you?" "¡­¡­right." "That mysterious organization also wants your golden apples?" Rosa looked at Locke and nodded, "Yes." The mysterious organization appeared in a fighter plane. When they met, they felt that their nostrils were turned upside down. It was a replica of the second Knights Templar. Locke smiled. This is the style of S.H.I.E.L.D., there is no concept of the sacrosanct inviolability of private property. Locke touched his chin: "Then, you just happened to hear that my group destroyed the disappearance of the New York Brotherhood. Are you planning to come here and rebuild the real Brotherhood?" "right!" Rosa nodded and didn''t do anything to conceal it. Now that it is concealed, it will still be exposed in the future: "Also, the extraordinary secret skills mastered by the Brotherhood have been scattered, and you are the only one who has mastered the "Spear Throwing Technique". '' Brotherhood Assassin." Locke nodded. Just now, he and Rosa had exchanged the "Spear Swing" and "Falcon Training". In the real Brotherhood, "Eagle training" and "Hidden" are the secret skills of the real Brotherhood. Training an eagle that can act as your eye and the unique stealth technique are the real ones. assassin. Locke is very satisfied with this skill exchange. Only. In order to light up "Falconry" and "Hidden", his potential points were directly empty. The matter of buying eagles will be discussed tomorrow. "last question." Locke looked at the sky and prepared to go back to sleep early. He asked Rosa the last question: "What on earth did Callum go for, you should know that if I want to check, I can find out." Rosa turned to look at Locke, who had stopped walking ten steps, with an expressionless face: "Since we plan to settle in New York, naturally, he will take over his daughter and son." Locke: "..." Callum has a son and a daughter? Who is it? Wanda and Quicksilver? Bah, Bah, Bah! Not scientific. The father of Wanda and Kuaiyin is clearly Magneto. Although Callum thinks of Magneto and acts like an ideal radical like Magneto, apart from his looks and personality, he and Magneto are clearly two people. of. Locke raised his eyebrows: "Callum, how old are you son and daughter?" Rosa shrugged: "Just like your little friend, sixteen years old." Locke: "..." no way. When they were in Rome before, Callum planned to bring his daughter and son to his side. However, he was once a death row prisoner. Although he had awakened the assassin skills of his ancestors and had the ability to protect himself, at that time, the mysterious Organization, and the remnants of the Knights Templar against them. But now? They are about to rebuild the fraternity in New York Callum wanted to bring his daughter and son to the Federation. After all, Callum was originally from the Federation. What would it look like for her daughter and son to stay outside. Star Building. Locke came home, took a shower, changed his pajamas and planned to go to bed. Anyway, Callum is not Magneto, and his daughter is definitely not Wanda. Since she is not Wanda, why do you think so much? "Ding! ¡» "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Achievement point: 1.05W (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential Points: 200 (can be used to upgrade own skills "Supreme Talent: Extraordinary (Golden Quality, Level 1): My energy is inexhaustible, your energy is beyond your imagination! ¡» "Extraordinary Talent: Toughness (Level 2): ??Your body will be able to withstand more damage, and at the same time, you will gain faster recovery after you get out of the damage (upgrading to level 3 requires 4W potential points "Extraordinary Skill: Spear Throwing (Advanced): Your marksmanship has become even more inscrutable and unbelievable! (2W Potential Points need to be consumed to upgrade the blue quality to the red quality)¡± "Extraordinary Skill: Falconry (Elementary): You can change your name to Assassin, not the kind of killer who only knows **** with firearms. ¡» "Extraordinary Skill: Stealth (Elementary): Although it is not stealth, if the level is high, as long as you want, you can stage a realistic version of an empty house. ¡» ¡­¡­ Although the potential points have been reduced again this time, it doesn''t get in the way. The two extraordinary skills are replaced, no matter how you look at them, they are all earned. After the matter is resolved, you can play tasks with peace of mind and continue to accumulate achievement points and potential points. ¡­¡­ Chapter 46： My horse is a thief the next day. After Locke woke up, he felt refreshed. After all, one of the troubles caused by destroying the New York Fraternity has already been resolved. As for the rest of S.H.I.E.L.D.? Again. If he dared to disturb Locke''s life, Locke dared to let him have no life. Same as a few days ago. Locke drove his R8, passed Gwen''s house, and after Gwen went out, he drove towards Midtown High School one after another. "Yo." In the school parking lot, he hasn''t been seen for several days. Kem, who ran to Las Vegas to participate in some game, blinked his eyes after seeing Locke: "I heard that you changed your car again. Did you buy it yourself?" As for Locke''s kidnapping, Ken was already in Las Vegas, but he still sent a text message to express his concern. Locke smiled: "Long time no see, Kem, the insurance company paid for it." Kem Leng said: "I haven''t terminated the contract with you yet, the insurance company?" Locke: "..." very good. Just based on your words, you have decided to go to Paris that you are destined to go. If you dare not go, I will pack you and throw you into the plane. Go to Paris and experience what it means to suffer in the world. Locke thought so in his heart, but said with a smile on the surface: "Unfortunately, no, and they said that if my car is borrowed by the killer again, please notify them as soon as possible, they will be in the first place. Pay for it at one time, saying that it will give me a fast track for quick three-hour compensation." Kem opened his mouth and looked at his best friend Gwen: "Really?" Gwen shook his head. of course it''s true. In the New York version of Fast and Furious, it is clear that with the control of the hot spots, the biggest winners are the insurance companies and Audi, which reacted before Maserati and Raptor. Locke made a special inquiry. In the past few days, the sales of Audi cars in New York City have soared by 50%. obviously. In the eyes of most New Yorkers, as long as things don''t fall on them, they still worship individualism, and a killer who is so cool with sunglasses can also be a superhero in their hearts. This is nonsense. in the corridor. After Gwen opened the cabinet, she looked at the classmates next to her and said curiously, "Liz, what''s the matter, you don''t feel very happy?" Liz is also a ninth grader. Locke has an impression, but he''s not familiar with it. After all, Locke has just come to Midtown High School. Thanks to Gwen, Locke may not know all the classmates, but all the classmates seem to know him. reason? Who made Gwen the school beauties, and Locke, in their eyes, was the one who stole the school beauties. But God can testify. Locke is not dating Gwen, at most, it is more than a friend, but not a full lover. Appearance can also be rated 80. Liz, who can be called beautiful, rolled his eyes: "I have a Canadian exchange student in my family, don''t you know?" Gwen nodded: "Yes, I saw it yesterday." Liz sighed: "In a moment, you will know why I want to die." Finished. Liz feebly closed his cabinet, turned around and left. Locke took out the book he wanted in the morning from the cabinet and looked at Gwen: "Have you seen that exchange student?" Just now he heard Leeds talk about transfer students, and he thought Callum was the speed of light. Last night, I went overseas to pick up my daughter and son, and today I directly arranged for admission. Gwen nodded: "I haven''t seen it before, but didn''t I go to the instructor''s side a few days ago, the instructor said, after all, I''m a student assistant, so I know about it." Locke nodded. Gwen''s student assistant position is also a big plus. Damn. Obviously, you can rely on your grades, get money to go to college, and still work so hard. Locke thought for a while, then looked at Gwen: "Tell me, do I want to join an interest group or something?" Gwen nodded: "Okay, universities value these things very much. What do you like?" "horse riding." "¡­" Looking at Gwen''s blinking, Locke made a movement with a cowboy hat: "I''m very slippery on horseback, the first place in the Texas Junior Cowboy Competition." There is also the first place in the Texas Hot Dog Food King Competition. no way. Texas is vast and sparsely populated, and there are few daily tasks. To do an assassination task, I can''t wait to ride a horse to run all night, so Locke can only earn money in all kinds of bizarre competitions that are also counted as tasks in this system. points. Locke felt that he had worked very hard. If this is a real salted fish, it is estimated that when he came to New York, let alone the third-level tenacity talent, I am afraid that even the skills would not be at the intermediate level. Gwen was silent for a while: "There are no cowboys at Midtown College, but there is a singing and dancing club. Do you want to join?" Sing? Dance? Locke waved his hand: "Forget it." Let him run to the stage to sing and dance, he would rather choose to commit suicide. Gwen thought for a while, but couldn''t think of any hobbies to match with Locke. When walking towards the classroom with Locke, she asked curiously, "What clubs did you join in Texas?" "Cowboy club, I''m a thief on horseback!" "...Except for cowboys." "Uh¡­" Locke thought about it seriously, UUkanshu shook his head: "Gwen, you must know that in Texas, riding a thief is a real cowboy, and no other approval is needed." Gwen: "¡­" He really wanted to expand in the past, such as basketball, or something with a quarterback. but¡­ He is the No. 1 cowboy on the Texas campus. The quarterback is not as popular as the Cowboys in Texas. If it wasn''t for Locke''s age, if he was old enough to go to any bar in Texas, no matter how much alcohol, the boss would directly waive the order. Even Lone Star Beer is planning to find him an endorsement. It''s a pity that Lone Star Beer was afraid of being sued by the court because he was not old enough, so he let it go. "but¡­" After Locke sat down in his seat, he looked at Gwen: "Lone Star Beer said that when I am twenty-one years old, if I can still win the first cowboy, I will sign a five-year endorsement contract with me." In Gwen''s mind, the image of a horse, with studded trousers, unshaven beard, and a cowboy hat, came to the picture of Locke holding a glass of Lone Star beer. The picture is too beautiful. Gwen hurriedly shook his head and looked at Locke seriously: "Let''s change hobbies, this is New York, not Texas, and, according to the existing data, Cowboys are already lonely." This is true. The excellent cowboys in Texas have all gone to the military and become snipers. At this moment, the discussion in the classroom decreased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and almost instantly, it became a state of silence. This is very student. When this happens, it''s very simple. The teacher is here. ¡­ Chapter 47： Assassin Junior "Everyone!" After the teacher of the first class took the stage, he looked at the students sitting below and said, "From today, we welcome new students, exchange students from Canada." When Locke saw Liz, who was sitting not far away, he rolled his eyes on his forehead. "Applause." The teacher said towards the door, "Come in, Miss Megan Vasi." With applause, the exchange student from Canada walked into the classroom. this moment. The applause disappeared instantly. The next second. Several energetic basketball players in the class started to laugh uncontrollably. Liz covered her forehead and turned to look at Gwen, and made a look, now she knows what I mean! Locke looked at the exchange student on the stage with a strange expression. Let''s put it this way. This female classmate named Megan Vasi is still good-looking, and, in terms of scoring, it is also around 80. but¡­ You can''t wear it. Even Cinderella needs to wear matching clothes to attract the prince''s attention. But the first impression that this female student Megan Vasi gave to Locke was that she might have some mental problems, or she just came out from an old forest in a deep mountain and saw the world and didn''t know what was going on in Summer Eight. Good guy. This girl is estimated to be a vulnerable group. Locke thought so. The so-called disadvantaged groups in schools, in more straightforward terms, are the objects of exclusion and bullying. Midtown College also has it. Even when Locke was in Texas. However, whether in Texas or here, Locke is not a so-called weak group or a strong group. He is him, he is alone, you talk to me, and I will talk. And Locke''s body is there. Once during an afternoon exercise, the vest showed off Locke''s eight-pack abs and strong arms, which directly made the target who wanted to try to bully stop thinking about it. Maybe they thought that if Locke punched, they might cry for a long time. So, they didn''t dare to provoke Locke, and Locke didn''t bother to play with them. Locke didn''t care either. But this classmate of Meghan Vassey? as predicted. Because Locke''s second class and Gwen were staggered, when they were in the cafeteria until noon, Locke heard Gwen''s complaint, saying that it was because the first impression of Meghan Vassey was different from that of the savage. Almost out of the mountain, which led to being ridiculed by many people. said. Gwen looked at Locke and was a little curious: "What do you think?" Locke raised his eyebrows: "Me?" Gwen nodded, "Yeah." Locke said with a smile, "I never judge people by their appearance!" Just like when he makes friends, he never sees whether the other person is rich or beautiful. As long as he meets the eye, no matter what career he is, he can manage. Just like when Locke saw Gwen, it was fine at first, but now, Locke really doesn''t think Gwen is very beautiful. That''s it. Gwen laughed, and then his eyes lit up. He saw Megan Vasi, who had just walked into the cafeteria, and waved, "Meghan, this way!" She is a student assistant in the ninth grade. It is her task to help every newcomer quickly adapt to campus life. Just like when Locke came in. after awhile. Gwen walked to the seat with Meghan, who had prepared the meal, and introduced to Meghan, "Rock Broughton!" Like an adult, Megan held out his right hand towards Locke and said happily, "Hello, Locke, I''m Megan, an exchange student from Canada." Locke smiled, got up, and shook hands. Raise your eyebrows! This hand... Not right. Locke calmly withdrew his hand, nodded, and sat down again. Megan Wassi from Canada also sat down excitedly, but she didn''t see the slightest bit of frustration on her face, because she was excluded in the morning and laughed at because of her dress. Either you have a big heart, or you don''t care. Locke prefers to have both. This Megan Vasi... It''s not easy. A normal person''s hand, such as Gwen''s, is soft to the touch, and even looks like it smells good. But this Megan Vasi hands? Locke felt that he was shaking hands with Victoria Knox, or the mechanic Arthur, or a famous old killer. The calluses on his hands were so familiar. It''s not that all the calluses on the hands are caused by holding a gun, it''s just that the unique position of the calluses can only be created by holding a gun. but¡­ At the age of sixteen, to have such calluses, doesn''t it mean that he has learned to shoot since he was five or six years old, and guaranteed a minimum of 100 rounds of bullets every day. Only in this way can he have such a degree of calluses. Good guy. Locke raised his eyebrows and saw that school life was basically zero, but Gwen didn''t care. The two who were answering for Meghan seemed to have something in mind. "So¡­" Locke bit the hamburger in his hand and asked seemingly unintentionally, "Meghan, which school in Canada did you go to before." "Tron High School." Meghan, who was talking to Gwen, heard Locke''s words and said subconsciously, and then looked at Locke: "Yes, Kelen High School, have you heard of this school, Locke? " Locke shook his head: "No." Meghan seemed relieved. In the afternoon. Locke, who was about to pack up and leave for get out of class, looked blankly at his classmate Gucci who wanted to tease Meghan, and was about to pat Meghan''s right hand. As a result, Meghan didn''t look back and grabbed Gucci''s face with a backhand. on the desktop. Locke raised his eyebrows. Meghan came back to her senses, with a trace of panic on her face: "Oh, God, sorry, Gucci, I didn''t mean to, you shouldn''t be sneaking behind." Gucci, who felt that his right hand was misplaced: "..." Locke walked over, grabbed Gucci''s right hand, looked at it, and looked up at Gucci: "Just bear with me?" Gucci was stunned for a moment: "Wh... oh oh oh!" Locke released Gucci''s right hand: "Okay." Gucci was just like a monkey, jumping on the spot with joy, and tears were about to flow out. Megan looked at Locke in surprise. Locke walked towards the door: "No thanks, call me a cowboy!" For cowboys, all kinds of injuries are common, and a long illness becomes a good doctor. As the No. 1 teenage cowboy in Texas, it is normal for Locke to be skilled in first aid. It is just as logical as having a wrench in a repairman''s pocket. But Megan, a sixteen-year-old female classmate, has that calloused hand and an almost subconscious defense method that is beyond ordinary people. If it is really a student, it must not conform to the basic logic. There is something wrong with this Megan Vasi. Could it be... Chapter 48： love and kill george S.H.I.E.L.D. sent over? but¡­¡­ Even if you want to seduce you, send someone who looks similar to Black Widow, send this person here? Who will be fooled. Locke thought so in his heart, but at night, he overturned this idea. No matter what the true identity of this Megan Vasi is, it will definitely not be an agent or spy of Snake Shield or any other official agency. Again. Official fake, not fake. And this Meghan''s information, ordinary people may not think there is any problem when looking at it, it seems that everything is normal, but when Locke looks at it, it feels full of loopholes. Especially the Tron high school in Canada. When Locke made a big upgrade a few days ago, he had already advanced his hacking technology to an advanced level, which was enough to be a CIA hacker. However, although it is enough to compete with CIA senior hackers, it does not mean that CIA hackers are the strongest. This is not the Eastern Country, but the Federation. It''s true that the first-class talents of the Dongguo are in the government. But this is the Federation. In the Federation, first-class talents are always on Wall Street. Even if they are second-class talents, the military is the first choice. Official agencies such as the CIA are actually ranked third. But that''s enough. Locke followed the internet cable and entered the database of Tron University in Canada. Among them, there was indeed information on Megan Vasi, and he was indeed among the exchange students. but. There are traces of modification in this document, and, half a month ago, after following the traces to find it, Locke crawled into an Internet cafe in a small country with no sense of existence. Locke touched his chin and looked at the information about Meghan Vassey that he read from the database of Midtown University. He noticed that there was an independent program that was embedded in Morgan Vassey''s data. This is a defense mechanism that will be triggered once someone inquires about Megan Vassey''s information. sixteen years old. Old shooter. Proficient in fighting. I also know hacking. Not the kind of killer who has been trained since childhood, I dare to live broadcast upside down shampoo tonight. Not right. Is a special agent. The killers who have been trained since childhood have started killing people since childhood, and the murderous aura on their bodies is easy to identify. Even, the killers who have been trained since childhood will basically have a special control method to make them obedient. Meghan Vassey is clearly not of that kind. but¡­¡­ A secret agent, who doesn''t do the task, comes to school, is there a hole in his brain? Megan Wassy is definitely not here for a mission. reason? Meghan was too high-profile just after she transferred to another school. If it was amazingly high-profile, it could be said to accomplish some kind of task. but¡­¡­ Meghan''s appearance is a kind of stupid appearance similar to stupid, playing himself as a monkey. If it is really the agent who came to do the mission, Locke''s evaluation of this is only one word. noob! Locke knew that he had a special reason. Is there any special reason why this Meghan Vassey doesn''t work? Half a sound. Locke shook his head. never mind. It''s better not to come to me. As long as you don''t disturb me to do quests, do whatever you like. It''s none of my business, hang up high. This is Locke''s consistent purpose. Why bother to rush into things that have nothing to do with him. When you have time, brush up on daily tasks and take orders, increase your achievement points and potential points, and have your own small treasury, isn''t it delicious? Again. Locke likes peace, but he is not afraid of calculating. If it is really aimed at him, then it should be killed and buried. In his dictionary, there is no saying that beautiful women are not killed. Time flies. One month has passed, and time has come to November 2004. In another month, the chemistry competition team that Locke and Gwen are in will go to Maine to participate in the competition. This is a big task. The basic reward starts with 5000 points. If you can get the first place, you can get three times the reward. Locke is very positive about this. Basically every day, with Gwen and other team members, after eating, we go back to school and participate in the small stove opened by the teacher. Of course. Locke''s night mission did not fall either. "boom!" "what." A middle-aged man watched in disbelief when he was hit by a pistol, but the man in sunglasses was unharmed. When he was about to speak, his eyebrows ached, and then he threw himself on the street. Locke looked down at his chest, smiled, walked in front of the man, took a photo, turned around and left. His extraordinary talent has already reached the second level. This kind of small pistol hit him, and he couldn''t feel it at all. It will only leave shallow traces, but it will not penetrate his body. but¡­¡­ The head and lower body, these fragile and sensitive parts, Locke did not try. After all, he wasn''t stupid, and he wasn''t stupid either. Who would take a shot at their head and lower body when they have nothing to do? What if? Back home. Locke collected 1,000 Potential Points and 1,000 Achievement Points, plus a 20W reward. After taking a nice bath, he looked at the call with a smile on his face. "Gwen." "Locke, my dad is going after that sin hunter again." "...Don''t worry, it''s estimated that when George gets there, the sin hunter has already left." "Hey!" Gwen over there couldn''t help but sighed: "Obviously I''ve been promoted But when I heard about the crime hunter-related case, I couldn''t help but go out to work. My mother went to work again yesterday. Dad had a fight." My fault. Locke said so in his heart. Almost a week ago, the case of the textile factory killer group that happened a month ago was settled. A week ago, the new mayor, Ms. Casey, took office and made a drastic move, ending the chaos in New York that lasted for almost a month. . The former mayor was imprisoned, and then he was released on parole the next day. And as a price, Ms. Casey''s position will be more stable. This is official art unique to the Commonwealth. After Ms. Casey came to power, the next step was to reward her merits and deeds. Investors who supported Mrs. Casey in the early days were considered to be helping him in a timely manner. They all received high returns, and some municipal orders were given to them. And those who supported Ms. Casey in her mid-term were the icing on the cake and got the rest of the cake. As for George and others? Unlike those investors, in Ms. Casey''s eyes, the account book of George and Kate was just a petition, and it was hers. Like George... George finally put on white clothes and became a police inspector in the office. This is a good thing. At the very least, according to Gwen, Mrs. Helen Stacy almost cried when she heard the news, because after George was in the office, he finally didn''t have to worry about when he suddenly received a call one day. Locke thought so too. but. Locke thinks badly. George has a demon. And the demon is him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 49： can you be my girlfriend Good guy. Locke didn''t really want to see this. For a killer, there is nothing worse than being targeted by a law enforcement officer. Fortunately. Locke is not an ordinary killer, he opened the door. When Locke went to Gwen''s house for dinner the day before yesterday, George received a call, and when he heard that another body with a "guilty notice" was found in an abandoned building in Brooklyn, he went out in a hurry. In George''s words: "Even if I am no longer a sheriff, I will allow any blemishes in my career. Even if I am promoted to senior police officer, I will catch this crime hunter." Ok. Locke has only one word to say about this, that is, good luck. Anyway, he didn''t plan to give himself to George to let George end his mind, so there is only one way, that is, time will eventually dilute everything. Anyway, the New York Police Department had no chance to set a trap for him, and it was impossible to find any information about him. After a long time, no matter how passionate you are, you will be tired. George is no exception. and¡­¡­ Locke also plans to give up the assassination mission in the near future, because, as the learning progress at Midtown College increases, more and more assessments similar to exams can also keep his achievement points continuously increasing. After a month of assassination missions, Locke''s small vault already has nearly two million dollars in manuscripts. You can take a rest. After all, in another week, those of them who are going to participate in the chemistry competition in Maine in early December may have to spend the evening to participate in a new round of training. the next day. Locke drove his own car to Gwen downstairs. After a while, Gwen pulled the co-pilot and got into the car. The used car Gwen bought broke down again. So during this time, it was Locke who came to pick up Gwen in the morning to go to school. Gwen said thank you to Locke: "Dad said that the car can be repaired tomorrow. If there is another problem, he will take the **** boss to the police station to entertain him." Commonwealth used cars are cheap. Generally speaking, the first car of a person who is sixteen years old is a second-hand car. After all, not everyone is as proud as Locke. He is obviously an orphan, but no matter what he wears or lodging, he looks like a millionaire. This is an unsolved mystery born by the students of Midtown High School after knowing that Locke is an orphan. They may know that Locke is an orphan, but they don''t know that Locke has a family fund that gives him money every year. Only Gwen knew about this. "correct." Locke thought for a while and looked at Gwen in the co-pilot: "Can you be my dance partner at this week''s dance party?" Gwen: "..." Yes. prom. About half a month ago, it was rumored that the student union was going to hold a dance, but whether it could be held or not, it still needed the approval of the school. No, the news of the agreement just came out yesterday. It was agreed in the morning. In the afternoon, the students from the student council went to the school gym and started to work in and out. As for the school, except for supervision, they did not participate in the whole process. After all, this is the students'' dance, not theirs. After confirming that the prom is really going to happen, and after this Saturday, naturally, everyone will move on to the next topic. Find a dance partner. This kind of thing is not a difficult thing for the gods and goddesses of the school, but it is a nightmare for the average-looking or apologetic students. But anyway, the key is to participate. Locke definitely doesn''t belong to this category. In terms of looks, it''s sloppy, and it''s 99.9% of the people in Midtown High School, one less, that''s humility. In terms of temperament, it stands out even more. Yesterday morning, it was confirmed. In the afternoon, when Locke went to the corridor to open the cabinet, he didn''t receive a single invitation letter from a girl. ¡­¡­no way. Who made the whole school acquiesce to one thing, that he and Gwen are a couple. After all, these days, Locke drives with Gwen to school every morning, and then in the afternoon, whether Gwen leaves school early or Locke leaves school early, they all go together. It''s already so blatant, yes! but¡­¡­ Actually, Locke and Gwen are not. Locke thinks that there is no need to explain, and the clearer is clear. After all, his character is there, and he won''t do anything because of what others say? I am Destiny, and Locke doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. But why Gwen didn''t explain, Locke felt that he understood somewhat, but not completely. But for the past month, Locke was so addicted to brushing tasks that he couldn''t extricate himself, and he didn''t pay too much attention. at the moment? Listening to Locke''s invitation, Gwen turned her face sideways. The sunlight outside the window shone on her side face, which was very beautiful. A beautiful arc appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Are you inviting me, classmate Locke Broughton." Locke glanced at Gwen without hesitation: "Yes, I''m inviting you, classmate Gwen Stacy, I want to invite you as a dance partner at the dance Frankly speaking, Locke feels, In addition to inviting Gwen, to be honest, Locke can''t invite anyone else. Again. Locke felt that if he really invited others, Inspector George Stacy would probably shoot him directly in the forehead. After all, for two consecutive weeks, George took Locke enthusiastically to the shooting range in the suburbs to play with guns. not to mention¡­¡­ For federal high school students, there are three worst behaviors. First, break up with your girlfriend on the phone. Second, break up on your girlfriend''s birthday. Third, break up with your girlfriend the week before the dance. Locke felt that if he did this, he would be directly killed. Besides, it''s been a while, and there are no more female classmates to invite. Kem? With that carefree character, she went directly to the male **** in her heart to invite him in reverse. Blonde Betty? The broadcasting goddess of the same name as Gwen, she has a boyfriend and is the captain of the school''s basketball team. Mary Jane? forget it. Let''s put it this way. On the day when the dance party was decided, the first-tier campus goddesses and campus goddesses had already formed a team. It''s like playing a game. In an environment like the school, the goddesses and goddesses seem to be playing in the dark. For those students with average grades, average looks, and average social relationships, they are also playing games, but they can only form wild teams. That''s it¡­¡­ It is also possible that there is no way to get in the car, and even after getting in the car, it will be kicked off directly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 50： Morgan who doesnt understand school rules after all¡­ Not only college dances, but even college life is never for all high school students. The bright and colorful college life that can be enjoyed and can be remembered in the future will not be those of ordinary students in colleges and universities. . There are only a few famous people in colleges and universities. The rest is just a foil. Like Locke and Gwen. Since the first day of Locke''s admission, he has reached the top of the ranking of the most famous male gods in colleges and universities, and since then, he and Gwen have achieved the ultimate in what it means to coexist with beauty and wisdom. Next month, she will represent Midtown University in Maine to participate in the college chemistry competition. Another example is Betty, the goddess of high school radio. Another example is the varsity basketball team captain Frasey and the college cheerleader Mary Jane. These are the people who will receive attention in colleges and universities and can enjoy a good college life. But Midtown College doesn''t have to worry. The Student Union of Midtown University already has a mature and complete plan for this. Open the blind box. After all, there are only a few male gods and goddesses, and the mainstream ones are still ordinary students. Although for something like a dance party, the final winners will definitely be the male gods and goddesses, but the dance party belongs to everyone, so, for the sake of most people , the student union invented the blind box system. If you don''t want to bother to invite, such as a scholar who doesn''t hear what''s going on outside the window, or if you die because you can''t be invited but want to go, such as classmates who look a little sorry, they can also choose to sign up. The student union will specialize in statistics and fate, and then use the computer to match them immediately. What? You participated in the match, but you feel bad and don''t want it anymore? Can. But I''m sorry, in the following dance parties, even if you have a dance party, the student union will refuse your participation. After all, you signed up and did not follow the rules of the game. This is the price of breach of contract. Anyway, the number of male and female students in the ninth grade is evenly divided. no way. In order not to be targeted by some affirmative agencies. Gwen looked at Locke''s profile seriously. After a while, she pursed her lips: "Okay, Locke Broughton, I accept your invitation." This is a date. The kind without a doubt. Locke glanced at Gwen out of the corner of his eye, and said with a smile, "I''m glad you can accept it, Gwen Stacy." Is this a date? Okay. Locke said that women will affect his speed of taking orders, but he does not exclude women. "Speaking of..." Gwen''s face was a little red, and she quickly changed the subject and distracted herself: "Actually, Meghan came to school because of you." "what?" "You transferred schools first. As a result, the ratio of males and females in our grade was directly unbalanced. Then, Meghan came here as an exchange student." "¡­" Locke felt that Gwen was deliberately changing the subject, but considering the various equal rights that the Federation has now raised, it seemed that Gwen did not lie. Gwen turned sideways and thought of something: "Speaking of which, when we accepted student registrations yesterday, the student union mentioned that you should be paired with Megan. I stared at him for a long time." Locke: "..." What a joke, the whole school, who doesn''t know, Locke and I are on the same team. Although Meghan is not very popular at school, and Gwen is also helping Meghan, it does not mean that Gwen will sacrifice herself to fulfill another female classmate. Locke twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking of the female killer who had been in school for a month, shook his head, and asked curiously, "Why, no one invited Megan?" This is called Megan, the female killer who pretended to be a student and sneaked in. Although the dress was stupid for the first time, but after that, apart from the lack of common sense, her appearance was still very good. How could there be no boys looking at her? Gwen laughed directly. In the laughter, there is helplessness. after all¡­ She had never seen a student like Morgan who seemed to have no basic common sense as a student. "You still remember two days ago, when we took the chemistry prep class." "Ok." Locke nodded, as if thinking of something, and glanced at Gwen: "Does she really want to rob Cindy''s boyfriend?" Gwen let out a weak sigh. Locke was also a little speechless. Let''s put it this way. Because it is a preparatory course, there are not many people who choose it, especially for subjects like chemistry. There are only a few students who choose chemistry as their preparatory course, about ten people. At the beginning, there was a seating chart. For example, who was at the same table as who was assigned by the system, but after getting used to it, it was basically adjusted at will. In some places, the federation is indeed relatively free. As long as you don''t disrupt the classroom, students can coordinate among themselves. Under such circumstances, Cindy and Kahn looked at each other and became the same table. but¡­ The two of them didn''t confess. Boys and girls, even if they like each other, basically, they won''t confess so easily. When we met for the first time, the one who confessed directly was either a scumbag or an idiot. Anyway, that''s the case. Then it was two days ago. When Locke and Gwen went to class, they found out that UU reading www. uukanshu.com Morgan also chose chemistry as his preparatory course, and then he took Cindy''s position and sat directly next to Kahn. Kahn was confused. Morgan, however, said that she was sitting in the right position, that''s how the system arranged it. Cindy was in a bad mood at the time, so she wished she could directly turn into a lioness and teach this Morgan who was prying at her face to face and pretending to be confused over there. If it wasn''t for the teacher who happened to be here, and Gwen''s guarantee, I''m afraid it would be a **** case, and it would happen. After class, Locke and Gwen, Morgan and Cindy went directly to the teacher''s office and checked the seating chart on the system. result¡­ Indeed, as Morgan said, on the seating chart of the system, Morgan and Kahn were indeed at the same table. It is clear. Morgan was afraid that he sneaked into the office secretly, then hacked into the backstage of the system, added himself to it, and then changed the seat number by the way. The teacher will definitely not arrange this. Not to mention that Kahn and Cindy are also members of the chemistry competition team, and the teacher often jokes about when to confess this matter, just to say that the seats of students are now considered by default, how is it possible to change them rashly? After all, this is the Federation. At this age, giving yourself an unforgettable first love is not something that will be rejected or even forbidden. Otherwise, George would not take Locke to target, but should turn Locke into a target. So, this is another obvious farce caused by Xiaobai, who has just been isolated from the world and trained as a killer since he was a child, because he does not understand many unspoken rules of the campus. but¡­ Chapter 51： kidnapping in sight Locke knew it, but others didn''t. At the very least, Morgan''s expression is very confused. I don''t know what the situation is on his face, and he wrote the second characteristic of a killer, that is, the instinct to lie, on his face. Gwen shook his head, directly thinking that the system might be wrong, and then explained to Morgan that as a student, at the very least, as a student of Midtown High School, some unwritten unwritten rules should be known. But Gwen doesn''t know if Morgan listened. Gwen shook his head: "I heard that Cindy and her best friend plan to teach Morgan a lesson, I hope not to go too far." She is just a student assistant, not a student''s mother. She can take care of what she sees, but she can''t watch it 24 hours a day. Just like, bullying in school usually happens in the toilet. It''s impossible for Gwen to squat in the toilet after class. Besides, Midtown High School doesn''t have only one toilet. Locke thought for a while: "I hope not to overdo it." Otherwise, it will be difficult to end. Although this Morgan Wassi is a bit stupid to be a student, there is no doubt that he is a killer or a secret agent with roots, and he was trained from a young age. Locke suddenly thought of something these days. According to the information of the mysterious organization that the Red Devils gave that day, that is, S.H.I.E.L.D., in the process of arresting Victoria Knox, an agent whose life and death were unknown suddenly fell into the river. Although there are some differences in time, if the missing agent chose to fake his death for some reason, and created a fake identity to go to the Federation to go to high school, the time is just right. However, Locke still felt a little ridiculous. After all, it''s not scientific. However, Locke temporarily freed Victoria Knox from the blacklist, took a picture of Morgan Vassey, and lost it. result¡­¡­ Really guessed right. Locke was completely speechless, a SHIELD agent, you defected, you ran to hide in the deep mountains and forests, and came to school, this operation is simply amazing. This is amazing. After connecting everything together, Locke didn''t know what to say. but¡­¡­ Anyway, maybe Morgan Vassey''s students have little common sense, almost none, but her killer cells are engraved in DNA. If Cindy goes too far, hehe, at that time, whether Cindy can survive or not depends entirely on whether Morgan Vassey''s blood is cold or not. Anyway, if it was Locke, if someone didn''t know him well and made a joke with him, Locke wouldn''t mind giving that person a one-way ticket. A one-way ticket to hell, the kind that is guaranteed to arrive. at this time. Locke drove out of the path and turned into the main road leading to the school. Then he glanced from the corner of his eye and saw the van at the end of the road next to him that got off, set people up, got on, and drove away in one go. "Ok?" "What''s wrong?" "fine." Locke glanced at Gwen, and found that Gwen didn''t seem to notice, so he chose to shake his head. Good guy. Play so big. This is kidnapping. As Locke thought in his heart, the woman who was pulled into the car by the hood just now was Morgan Wassi. This should be Cindy''s revenge. For Cindy, who has soft blonde hair, the family''s economic conditions are still good, and her parents are both Wall Street executives, so it''s normal to know some new tricks that ordinary high school students can''t touch. I hope Cindy doesn''t go too far. Locke''s thoughts flashed, and he drove directly into the campus. but¡­¡­ Even if he goes too far, it has nothing to do with him. Again. It''s none of my business, hang up high, even if it''s too much, it doesn''t have anything to do with him. It would be better if there was a big commotion. There is a SHIELD agent beside him, even if it is a defected SHIELD agent, Locke still feels a little strange. Park the car, put away your bags, and enter the classroom. "Hi, Gwen!" "Good morning, Betty." "Locke." "Flashy." After Locke and Gwen entered the classroom, they greeted their classmates. Gwen put the things down, and just in time, he heard Cindy sitting in the front and his girlfriend next to him conspiring loudly to take advantage of this dance. Morgan thing. Gwen looked at the classroom and couldn''t find Morgan, but patted Cindy on the back, and when Cindy turned her head, she shook her head: "Morgan is new here, don''t bully too much." Cindy looked at Gwen with an indignant expression: "I asked the teacher, and the teacher said that he had never changed his seat at all, and he checked, and it seemed that someone had landed on his backstage the night before, it must be the one from Canada. Modified by Xiaobichi." Gwen was speechless: "Language, Cindy, pay attention to language!" There''s no picture, it''s worse than a blond beauty who spit on Bichi. Cindy''s best friend said next to her, "Don''t worry, Gwen, we just want to make Morgan make a fool of himself at the ball, and we plan to make her our mascot to go to the ball." Gwen asked curiously, "This is a dance party, not a casual dance party My best friend smiled and said, "What if Kahn invited her? " "what?" Cindy said directly: "She wants to rob my boyfriend. I have to avenge this revenge. Otherwise, how could I, Cindy, get along at school?" Every school has a legendary sorority. Unfortunately. Cindy is a member of the Midtown High School Sisterhood, and she is also a senior member. Gwen couldn''t help covering his forehead: "That''s not good." After all, it was a dance party, so when you grow up, you can read it and reminisce. Cindy shrugged: "Either that, or, if I don''t do it, the Sisterhood will also help. At that time, it will be more than that simple. Besides, don''t worry about Gwen, my family has a team of lawyers." Gwen opened his mouth. That''s your parents'' lawyer team, not yours. Gwen tried to ease: "Think for the best, Cindy, in fact, without Morgan, you couldn''t have felt the crisis and confessed to Kahn, right?" Cindy snorted coldly. Locke turned his head to look at Kahn, who was sitting on the back seat to his right, and sent a look. Kahn forced a smile. It is clear. Cindy is now his girlfriend, and Kahn can''t think of how to refuse his girlfriend''s request for a while. after all¡­¡­ He wanted to refuse, because he didn''t care about pranks and bullying on campus, but when Kahn said it was over, Cindy was very unhappy and wondered if Kahn liked Morgan. What else can Kahn do? Locke also felt that something was wrong at this moment. ¡­¡­ Chapter 52： Maja Fake Maybe Iron Man was standing in front of him, and he couldn''t tell if he was lying. But Cindy, a sixteen-year-old girl, Locke could still detect whether she was lying. Locke looked at Cindy who was negotiating with Gwen over there and frowned. Cindy didn''t lie, she did plan to trick Morgan. First, he asked his boyfriend, Kahn, to invite Morgan to be his dance partner. Then, he asked Morgan to wear the mascot clothes to attend the dance. Then, he directly chose to change people on the day of the dance. Not very powerful, but extremely humiliating. This is in line with the tricky logic of college girls. but¡­¡­ If that''s the case, then here comes the problem. Then he was outside the school just now, and what he saw, the person who kidnapped Morgan Vasily away with lightning speed, was not what Cindy planned. Who would that be? Locke raised his eyebrows. Good guy. Really kidnapping? ? ? For a time, Locke suddenly thought of an incident that happened in Texas. A certain organ of a rich man was useless, but there was no match at all. If it was not transplanted, it would die. As a result, he accidentally found a seventeenth The 17-year-old boy met his standards, so the seventeen-year-old boy was kidnapped in broad daylight? Not right. People from SHIELD? Locke''s thoughts turned and he thought of the closest possibility. After all, the Federation is the home base of S.H.I.E.L.D., and Morgan choosing New York to go to school is almost like throwing himself into the net. But this just proves one thing. Whether it''s Victoria Knox or Morgan Vassey, it seems that they don''t know that the mysterious organization they once worked for is S.H.I.E.L.D. Tsk tsk. Locke didn''t even know who he should feel sorry for. Poor Victoria and Morgan kept in the dark? Or is it poor that S.H.I.E.L.D. really can''t retain talent? "Whoa!" In a warehouse, Morgan, who was tied to a chair, took off his hood, and a familiar voice came from his ear: "Finally found you, No. 83." Morgan looked at a dark-skinned man with a blindfold who appeared in front of her, an old **** who couldn''t find anyone with the lights turned off. His tone was a little speechless: "How did you find me?" Nick Fury... Not right. It should be Hardman who said with a smile, "I can always find you through clues." He was Nick Fury in the bureau. But in the Prescott organization, he was the chief instructor Hardman. SHIELD is a secret agency, so there must be an agent training base that can be produced and sold by itself. In Nick Fury, because of the incident in the eighth or so years, because of his unauthorized actions, he was assigned to be the chief instructor of the Prescott organization that specializes in adopting abandoned babies from all over the world to train SHIELD agents from an early age. after¡­¡­ After Nick Fury returned to S.H.I.E.L.D. with the help of his good friend Alexander Pierce, he never put down the Prescott organization, and has been training girl agents under the pseudonym Hardman. Megan Vasi is one of them, number, eighty-three! and¡­¡­ Victoria Knox''s number is NO.1 Since Victoria defected, Nick Fury''s heart ached for the first disciple he trained himself, so he always wanted to bring Victoria back. But Victoria was trained by him and knew how to dive deeply, so there was no information about her. But S.H.I.E.L.D.''s network is not blowing. This is not. After learning that Victoria would appear in Chechnya, he sent Meghan, who he thought would hopefully surpass the No. 1 agent, Victoria''s No. 83, to arrest Victoria. But Nick Fury never imagined it. Agent No. 83 has completed his mission, but he also defected. Good guy. From this point of view, it is actually not difficult to see why the teachers of S.H.I.E.L.D. are more than one level weaker than Hydra. Very simple. S.H.I.E.L.D. can''t retain talents. At the very least, Nick Fury doesn''t have that kind of charisma. Those who can retain talents, at least, can''t retain such excellent talents. Look at Victoria, Agent No. 1, who defected. Look at Agent No. 83, who had high hopes to surpass Agent No. 1, but he also defected. Tsk tsk. If this matter were exposed, it is estimated that no one would dare to believe it. Nick Fury, who wore a beret and dressed in a different style from S.H.I.E.L.D., covered his forehead. Looking at Megan who was tied up, he asked with some disappointment and some inquiries: "So , You defected, who are you working for now? The Sky Eye Organization in Eastern Europe, or the recent Roman Brotherhood, or, like your senior sister, relying on the skills I taught you, come out to do it alone?" Nick Fury didn''t know that Meghan went to New York. But he received news that the Brotherhood of Rome seemed to have come to New York, so he also rushed over. As a result, when he arrived, there was news that Victoria Knox had been robbed. Nick Fury felt a little bad, but as time went by, there was an agent. When investigating Midtown High School, he discovered a good agent No. 83 who was alive and not dead. Only Nick Fury knew how he felt when he saw that the lively Agent No. 83 was still alive. Let''s put it this way. At that time, Nick Fury''s most loyal dog-leg, Phil Coulson thought that his boss''s last one eye would fall alive, and put his hand under Nick Fury''s chin nervously. I hope I can catch that one-eyed eye as soon as possible. Then, Coulson was already thinking about the more authoritative eye hospital in New York City. but¡­¡­ Nick Fury had one question on his mind. Mommy Fake! why? Why did the two agents that I was optimistic about all chose to defect? It may be an accident if you give it for nothing. But given twice in a row, this cannot be described as an accident. so. Nick Fury wanted to know what caused the two agents he valued most to defect. "Is it because of money?" Nick Fury looked at Morgan, who was tied to the chair, with a question and answer. After speaking, he sighed: "If you want to say something, it''s fine, you will." Finished. Nick Fury waved to the agent who was preparing Veritaserum over there. Morgan was speechless when he looked at Nick who took the Veritaserum: "Please, you really think this thing... Fake!" Nick Fury shoved a tube of Veritaserum into Morgan''s thigh: "I increased it." In the Secret Service Academy, there is naturally also resistance training that includes Veritaserum. But unlike those ordinary goods on the market, the Veritaserum he prepared this time was an upgraded and improved Veritaserum by S.H.I.E.L.D. One stitch down, and immediate results. only¡­¡­ Chapter 53： Black marinated eggs After half an hour. Nick Fury is numb. The Aegis agent brought over there also had a numb expression on his face. Without him. Under the effect of Veritaserum, Morgan has no chance to lie at all. Whatever Nick Fury asks, Morgan will answer. But because of this, Nick Fury is a little numb when he hears the reason why Morgan fled. the reason is simple. Morgan accused Nick Fury of depriving her of her childhood. She didn''t ask her if she wanted to be a secret agent. She defected, but realized that she could choose a different life. For example, like her peers, go to high school and experience the Unexperienced life. Good guy. This answer really made Nick Fury unable to fix it. after all¡­ This has already involved Nick Fury''s intellectual blind spot. A good agent is inappropriate and goes to be a student. This? The SHIELD agent brought by Nick Fury looked at Nick weakly and raised a possibility: "Maybe it''s because of adolescence?" After all, adolescent children are always more rebellious. Nick looked at the agent: "Is that so?" The agent shrugged: "Anyway, my daughter is like this. It gives me a headache. I recently found a tattoo monster as my boyfriend. I can''t wait to shoot him down." Nick Fury''s eyes fell on the tattooed agent. The agent was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Director, I only got the tattoo when the undercover agent needed it. Moreover, the undercover plan was assigned by you personally, and I don''t want to get the tattoo either." Nick Fury remembered, nodded, and looked at Morgan: "So, you didn''t defect to other organizations?" Morgan shook his head and cried directly: "I just want to experience the life I should have at my age, go to school, fall in love, put on makeup, instead of blasting, killing and infiltrating." Finished. Morgan''s tears couldn''t be stopped any longer. Seeing this, Nick Fury said quickly, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, God, I hate a woman crying in front of me, hurry up and untie her." The agent hurried forward to untie Morgan. Nick Fury raised his forehead. so¡­ That''s why the No. 83 special agent he had high hopes for left the organization by suspended animation, the youth of a young girl, the rebellious period that was just around the corner? Then why didn''t the other agents? Is it because the best do this? By the way, it seems that Victoria defected when she was a teenager, and it was also because of adolescence? Jesus Christ. Why didn''t it happen before he took over? etc. It seems that it was only after he took over that he began to collect all kinds of babies from all over the world. MMP! Nick Fury had a dark face. Is it because I pay too much attention to their skill development and forget to care about their inner world? Sure enough. Geniuses and ordinary people are somewhat different. Victoria and Morgan are genius agents, so they are different from ordinary people and have more needs, while other agents at the base are ordinary agents with different needs, so this led to the two defections? Nick Fury sighed, feeling that the problem was with him, then shook his head, looked at Morgan, who was wiping his tears, and said, "I won''t pursue your defection." Morgan looked up: "Really?" Nick Fury nodded, thinking of the current intelligence information of S.H.I.E.L.D.: "Even, I can promise you to keep going to school." Morgan blinked his eyes in disbelief. The agent from the base who was also born next to him suddenly became sour: "Sir, I was..." "Shut up!" Nick scolded him with a black face, and then looked at Morgan: "Exactly, we have a suspected target recently, and it is also in the school." Morgan frowned. Nick Fury said, "Do you know Locke Broughton?" As the leader of the mysterious organization world, S.H.I.E.L.D., which claims to be in charge of the sky and the air, will naturally take care of everything. Although they want to manage everything, they don''t manage anything well, but this does not hinder their passion. even¡­ S.H.I.E.L.D. also feels that the world has become safer because of them. Although I don''t know where their illusion came from. Since Callum Lynch took a group out of the captive base of the Temple organization three years ago, S.H.I.E.L.D. has noticed it, and it has also noticed the legendary golden apple. but¡­ S.H.I.E.L.D. had dealt with Callum several times, and even thought about a secret snatch, but unfortunately it was unsuccessful. In order to further deteriorate the situation, Nick Fury quickly changed his strategy and set his sights on on other fraternities. Like the New York Fraternity. After the New York Brotherhood collapsed and the Roman Brotherhood broke out, Nick Fury felt that there was an article in it. After all, S.H.I.E.L.D. had also done research, and there was more than one golden apple. So Nick Fury naturally followed, the real murderer of the New York Brotherhood, the unparalleled assassin. but¡­ Like other organizations, even S.H.I.E.L.D. has no way to dig it out. UU read for more information and clues to help them locate or find the unparalleled assassin. The reason why he set his eyes on Locke was not because of Victoria or because of Callum. Big Data. The big data of SHIELD. A word. When Locke came to New York, the Peerless Assassins also came to New York. Although many Texans came to New York at the same time, most of the Texans had already returned, and the Peerless Assassins were still active in New York City. No, the number of people is much smaller. Combined with the textile factory, Locke was taken as a hostage. Compared with other people, the probability that Locke actually knew the Peerless Assassin was very high. This is not. S.H.I.E.L.D. was just about to find a way to get in touch with this Locke, that is, on that day, the agent ran into Morgan, who went home with Liz. Morgan frowned as Nick Fury said Locke''s name, "I know, he''s a man of influence in Midtown High School, and even more of a male god." Nick Fury ignored the latter sentence: "He is probably related to the Peerless Assassin." "what?" Morgan naturally knew about the Wushuang Assassin. After all, when he was at the base, the assassins with names and surnames were all listed for them to learn from. The Wushuang Assassin was the most mysterious one. Except for his name, he knew nothing about it. . but. Morgan shook his head and said, "It''s impossible. Locke was once kidnapped by the Peerless Assassin." Nick Fury smiled and said, "But in this way, no one will doubt that he and the Peerless Assassins are in the same group, right? Don''t forget, he was unscathed, I remember." Morgan couldn''t help but looked up at Nick Fury: "What do you mean?" Chapter 54： From the start of the natural disaster to the explosion "What are you looking at?" "what." Inside the cafeteria, Locke looked up at Gwen, who was sitting across from him with a dinner plate, and blinked. He and Gwen had a different last class in the morning, so Locke came to the cafeteria first. Gwen gestured to Locke''s cell phone and asked curiously, "What are you looking at, so fascinated?" Locke smiled and turned the phone upside down. "Is there an eagle in Brooklyn Park, New York, can I adopt it?" Gwen looked at the content on Locke''s phone and looked at Locke: "Is this a trap problem, just like your license plate LKNB, is it a homonym?" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen: "Guess it?" Gwen said, "There are students from Dongguo in our class." Coincidentally, she is also a woman. Gwen has always been helpful. Although she can''t help everyone, she still tries her best to help transfer students, international students or exchange students adapt to life in Midtown University. That day, Gwen remembered Locke''s license plate. She searched for a long time, but couldn''t find a reason, so she just threw it out as a topic. Then¡­ It was deciphered by a female student from Dongguo. L (Luo) K (gram) N (Cow) B (Break)! The female student is embarrassed to say that the B has another meaning. It can only be expressed with a homophonic sound. Maybe, it may have such a meaning. Gwen shook his head and looked at Locke: "I can''t tell, you''re actually quite narcissistic." Locke laughed: "I''m not narcissistic, I''m confident!" he. Locke. The beginning is an orphan, and it is still in Texas, the famous Lone Star State, where various ogres and various demons are said to be haunted. As a teenager, he has dealt with witches, demons, and ogres. The results of it? Locke has gotten to this point step by step, so I can''t say it''s too good, but the cliff can be regarded as a king bomb. From natural disasters to king bombings. Locke was only 16 years old, and it all depended on his 99.9% hard work and perseverance, plus the 0.01% system help. If this is not self-confidence, what can be called self-confidence? Gwen opened his mouth and looked at Locke, whose eyebrows were flying, he didn''t know what to say for a while. at this time. "Gwen?" "Mrs Codd." Gwen looked at the approaching counselor, Mrs. Cod, and asked curiously, "Is there something wrong, Mrs. Cod." Mrs. Codd is fat and a little rich, but gives a gentle feeling: "Have you seen classmate Morgan Vassey?" Gwen shook his head: "No, what''s wrong?" Mrs. Codd said, "She made an appointment for a consultation in the morning, but she didn''t come. Did she ask other teachers for leave?" Gwen thought for a while and shook his head. Mrs. Codd nodded: "Okay, I see." said. Mrs. Cod turned around and walked outside the cafeteria. If there was no accident, she should contact Morgan to see if she could contact Morgan. If she couldn''t, she should call the police. Locke sat in the chair, thinking in his heart, his expression was calm. It''s none of my business, hang up high. He is not afraid of S.H.I.E.L.D., but S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn''t come to provoke him, and he won''t get involved in these messy things. After Gwen sat down, thinking of Mrs. Cod''s words, she looked at Locke: "Locke, you were in biology class this morning, and I remember Morgan too. Did you see Morgan?" Locke shook his head. Gwen frowned: "That''s weird, Liz clearly said that Morgan went out one step ahead of her." Locke shrugged. Gwen rolled her eyes: "No, I''m going to ask after dinner." Locke smiled. Gwen always treats every classmate so enthusiastically. No wonder Flacey bullied a little guy that day, and after Gwen came forward, he immediately counseled. Of course. Maybe it has something to do with Flacey, who glanced at Gwen wearing a vest, was checking if his hobby could be transferred to basketball, and had something to do with Locke, who had exposed eight-pack abs. However, this matter is beyond the scope of enthusiasm. estimate¡­ Morgan will disappear from the world from now on, and the New York Police Department is afraid that there will be another missing case. Locke ate the smoked hot dog in his hand, thinking in his heart, and looked at the entrance of the cafeteria. The next second. WTF? Morgan Wasy, wearing a green coat and curly hair, appeared at the entrance of the cafeteria. what''s going on? Wasn''t SHIELD who kidnapped Morgan Vassey? How could a SHIELD defector escape unharmed after being pulled back? ¡­etc. Victoria seems to be like that too. Could it be that the Brotherhood did it again? Probably not. Or is it just an ordinary kidnapping case? There is no reason. What kind of weird kidnapper is this? Locke''s thoughts turned sharply. Anyway, it''s unlikely that Morgan Wasy ran out after the counter-kill. The reason is very simple. When Morgan Wasy was kidnapped, he was wearing this dress. If we say that Morgan Wasy killed People who escaped couldn''t be so clean, and they didn''t have the kind of blood that was left after killing people. So Morgan Vassey should be out of control by himself or with the help of others. Gwen looked at Locke, UU was reading www. uukanshu. Com also turned his head to look: "Morgan?" "Hi, Gwen." Gwen looked at Morgan who came here with a dinner plate, and asked with a frown, "Where have you been in the morning? Mrs. Cod asked you just now and said that you didn''t go at the appointed time." Morgan glanced at Locke, who was sitting across from him, and then smiled unnaturally: "I have something in the morning. I just met Mrs. Cod and explained it to her." Her Veritaserum hasn''t expired yet, but it can be controlled. Gwen nodded, thought about it, and then said, "Remember to tell the teacher next time, or tell me, otherwise, it will be recorded. If there are too many times, it is very likely that you will not be able to go to school." Morgan nodded: "I will." Locke, who was sitting opposite, seemed to have found something very interesting. The smell of Veritaserum. On Morgan''s body, Locke''s sensitive six senses immediately smelled the smell of Veritaserum. As a qualified killer, he is proficient in all kinds of medicines and the smell of medicines. Although it is not a compulsory course, it is also an elective course. Locke happened to have learned about all kinds of common and rare medicine smells from the sommelier of the Continental Hotel. . After all, if you are drugged, you can take precautions in advance. Locke attaches great importance to his own life, which is why he hurriedly bought the talent and tenacity after accumulating 5W achievement points that year. so¡­ Morgan, what are you doing this morning? and. Locke always felt that Morgan looked at him just now, something was not quite right. He seemed to be observing his appearance. Haven''t observed enough in this month? ¡­ Chapter 55： The bigger the scene, the bigger the reward Locke was a little curious about this. The next second. The system has come to brush the sense of presence. "Ding! ¡» "The task is being generated. ¡» "Mission: "Assassin Junior" "Quest Rewards: "Achievement Point*500", "Potential Point*500", "Treasure Refresh Ticket*1"" "Mission description: "You already know the identity of the Assassin Junior Girl, but she still doesn''t know yours, so what will you do?" "Task description: "This task, follow the movie mode, the bigger the scene, the more bonuses"" "Task remarks: "The player''s interest is the meaning of the existence of the system, which can turn your interest into the motivation for you to do the task." "Accept/Reject! ¡» "..." Locke twitched the corners of his mouth and chose to accept. The system is like that. He always cares about his curiosity. Whenever he is curious or interested, he jumps out to check his presence. After all, the system can''t release tasks on its own, it can only be triggered by Locke himself. As for Locke, most of the time, one thing is worse than one less thing, just like when he was in Texas, he didn''t see the ogres in the wilderness. But now? Locke looked at the instructions in the mission, and he already had a calculus in his heart. This is connected to S.H.I.E.L.D., and then, I was ordered to investigate what he meant. interesting. Moreover, this time the mission is the same as the mission of the textile factory, triggering the movie mode. Movie. The pursuit is a scene, the bigger the scene, the louder the cheers of the audience. so¡­¡­ This is the rhythm for me and S.H.I.E.L.D. Locke smiled inwardly, it was interesting, I liked it. Again. For players, as long as there are enough rewards, not to mention hardening S.H.I.E.L.D., killing the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. is not a multiple-choice question. at this time. Locke returned to his senses and saw Kahn who was pushed out by Cindy over there. Kahn and Locke''s eyes met, and they smiled helplessly. Locke laughed and looked away. Understandable. Cindy''s appearance is not only higher than Morgan''s, but her family is better than Morgan''s, and she is Kahn''s new girlfriend, who may be in a state of happiness and can''t extricate herself. At this time, it''s naturally what the girlfriend says, that''s what it is. soon. Kahn walked to Locke''s table and called out, "Morgan?" Morgan didn''t respond. Gwen frowned, obviously, she already knew that this was the prelude to Cindy''s mischief. Locke was on the opposite side, watching with interest, and on the opposite side, eating with his head down, Morgan didn''t seem to hear. I''m afraid this Morgan, I''m afraid, is thinking about what to do with him. Locke guessed right. Morgan was really thinking about it, Nick Fury, or what she thought was the Chief Hardman, made it very clear that as long as he could confirm some information from Locke, then she could stay here. school. Kahn looked at Morgan who bowed his head and said nothing, blinked, and turned to look at his girlfriend Cindy. Cindy made a punch. Kahn was helpless and turned around again: "Cindy." This time, the voice increased, and even pushed Cindy''s back. But Kahn apparently forgot the lesson of a previous male classmate. "boom!" "what!" With a scream, at this moment, Kahn''s head has been pressed directly on the dining table, and Morgan is pressing Kahn''s arm with both hands, and Kahn''s back with one hand, tightly locked. kahn. Gwen next to him was stunned. Cindy, who was not far away, was also stunned. Locke... Locke got up almost at the moment Morgan started, and took his dinner plate high, otherwise, Kahn''s head might have smashed into his dinner plate. Morgan quickly returned to his senses, looking at Kahn, who was pressed by him on the table, and was obviously taken aback. The next second. Morgan hurriedly released Kahn: "Kahn? Oh, God, sorry, I don''t know, you really shouldn''t be standing behind others." Kahn felt that his right hand was dislocated. Locke sighed and walked over. While Kahn was still in a trance, he clicked twice and reconnected Kahn''s arm. Then, in Kahn''s scream again, he looked at Gwen : "Let''s go." Gwen blinked, then looked at Locke: "How do you..." Locke shrugged: "I''m a cowboy, remember?" He is a cowboy from Texas. He is injured a little and knows some simple treatment. It is normal. "Kahn!" Cindy saw her boyfriend screaming like killing a pig, her eyes were red, and she rushed towards Morgan: "Damn Bichi, what have you done?" Morgan quickly waved his hand: "Wait, it doesn''t matter..." Not finished. An angry Cindy had already tossed her backpack and shouted towards Morgan''s face. Girls fight in three places. Hair, face and chest. but¡­¡­ That''s not how killers or agents fight. The next second. Cindy was also subdued, and this was under the premise that Morgan didn''t kill him. The people in the cafeteria immediately boiled over. Locke looked blankly at the farce in front of him. Gwen couldn''t help covering his forehead. In the afternoon. Locke is in the parking lot, waiting for Gwen. After a while, Gwen walked out of the Academic Affairs Building not far away, followed by Cindy and Kahn, and of course, Morgan. Locke looked at Gwen, who was obviously in a bad mood, and asked, "How is it?" In the restaurant at noon, the video of Morgan''s two-stroke uniform couple has been uploaded to the Internet. In the afternoon, when Locke was playing baseball, someone showed him. The click-through rate is very high. Very hot. Midtown College is also very popular. Gwen rubbed his brows and said, "Morgan stays at school for three days, Cindy and Kahn stay for two days. I''m afraid that my ninth-grade student assistant will be removed." Locke raised his eyebrows: "What does it have to do with you?" Gwen sighed, "I''m there." Locke: "..." Ok. Gwen has encountered an unpredictable disaster. Cindy came over from not far away, said hello to Locke, and then said to Gwen, who was standing beside him, who was obviously in a bad mood: "Sorry, Gwen, I didn''t expect..." Gwen waved his hand and looked at Cindy: "Okay, that''s all for this matter, that''s it, Cindy." Cindy opened her mouth. Gwen didn''t want to say anything, so he pulled away the co-pilot of the R8 and sat in. Although her ninth-grade assistant will not be removed, it will still be a little uncomfortable for a good girl who has been praised by her teacher since the nursery until now. Drive out. Locke looked at Gwen, who was obviously not very interested, and suggested, "Go to the restaurant downstairs? I treat you?" Gwen looked up at Locke. Locke said with a smile, "My female partner is in a bad mood, and it is my responsibility to make her feel better." Gwen: "..." Chapter 56： Lockes guide After driving away from school, Locke called Mrs. Helen Stacy and told him that he invited Gwen to dinner tonight. After all, Locke has a very good image in the eyes of Mrs. Stacy and Mr. Stacy. This is good. Locke likes to keep it going. "Look." Locke put down the phone, glanced at Gwen sitting in the co-pilot, and shook the phone: "Helen said yes." Gwen looked at the scenery outside the window: "This is not the way to Fifth Avenue, right?" Locke turned right onto the George Washington Bridge, then headed into rural New Jersey across the Hudson River. After getting off the bridge, he turned right behind and came to a pier on the Hudson River. "There!" Locke pointed to a floating restaurant on the dock, and looked at Gwen with a smile: "I changed my mind, that''s where we eat at night." Gwen looked at the floating restaurant and opened her mouth. Chester Lover''s Restaurant. Of course, Gwen knows this restaurant. It is said that the chef in it has won a federal award. Most importantly, Helen and George have always wanted to find a time to come to this restaurant to spend their time together. but¡­¡­ This restaurant has a reservation system. Since half a year ago, George has always wanted to make an appointment, but the answer he got was that he wanted to vacate the seat, and he had to wait until March next year. "...How did you book this restaurant?" Gwen, who got out of the car, swept away the depression in his heart, looked at Locke with three-point surprise, three-point surprise, three-point curiosity, and one-point shy fan-shaped eyes: "This Chester Lover''s Restaurant is difficult to book. get a place." "Yes?" Locke smiled, closed the door, and looked at Gwen: "That means we''ve come to the right place, doesn''t it, please." Gwen: "..." The Chester restaurant has two floors, a total of forty tables, and only serves 80 guests every day, and it is still a time-sharing stage. The restaurant is actually very large, but forty tables can ensure that every guest has a A good dining environment. Locke''s reserved seat was on the second floor, where he could see Manhattan across the Hudson River at a glance. "seriously." Gwen looked at Locke very curiously: "The New York Daily reported a few days ago, it is said that Stark Industries, the famous playboy, Tony Stark tried to cut the line without success, how did you do it? ." Locke shrugged: "I started making appointments a year ago, do you believe it?" Gwen rolled his eyes. but¡­¡­ Even if she rolls her eyes, she is still pretty. Gwen''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he took out his mobile phone from his carry-on bag. "What are you doing?" "Take a photo." "..." Locke watched as the ladies who came in one after another took out their mobile phones to take pictures, and even started to send videos to show off to his friends and girlfriends, and then looked at Gwen who was also taking pictures all over the restaurant. blinked. Sure enough. Even in a different world, women still have many common characteristics. Gwen flipped through the photos just taken and looked at Locke: "If I sent it to my mother, my mother would definitely not believe it, and she would definitely be jealous." Locke was silent for a while: "It''s better not to post." Gwen asked curiously, "Why?" Locke said lightly, "Next time I go to the shooting range, George will take me as a target." What restaurant is this? Chester Lover''s Restaurant, Chester, the chef''s name is not the point at all, but the lover behind him. This is the point. George can accept the relationship where Locke and Gwen are more than friends and less than lovers, but he will definitely not accept the relationship as a lover. Even, this restaurant is something that George wants to book but can''t. If he knows, George will definitely Pull him to target. Gwen seemed to have reacted as well, and gave Locke a very nice look: "Then can you tell me how you booked this restaurant?" Locke smiled and said nothing. Gwen blinked and pushed Locke with his elbow, as if to say, hurry up, hurry up. at this time. "Hahaha!" A hearty laughter came from not far away, and then, the red-necked Chester, who had a thick beard and was more like a gang scavenger than a chef, came over and looked at the restaurant sitting there. Locke, said loudly: "Little bastard, come here quickly, I''ll just say, you''ve been in New York for so long, why haven''t you come to see me yet." Gwen opened her mouth wide. Locke shook his head, got up, and hugged Chester, who was as strong as a bull: "Old man, you''re fine." "I have money." Chester''s eyes widened: "If you have money, there is no reason why your health is not good." said. Chester, with a thick beard, set his eyes on Gwen and winked at Locke for a while. Locke smiled and introduced: "Gwen Stacy, a classmate from Midtown High School, this is Colin Chester, the owner of this store." Gwen stepped forward and stretched out his hand: "Hello, Mr. Chester." Chester laughed: "Hello Gwen, you are this little bastard''s friend, and you are my friend." Gwen smiled and glanced at Locke. Since he couldn''t tell from Locke, he could ask Chester: "Mr. Chester, are you and Locke..." Locke and Chester looked at each other and both smiled. Gwen was confused. Chester''s white beard shook like a coach and said, "Didn''t Locke tell you, he''s the best young cowboy in Texas?" Gwen nodded, Locke told her, but this is New York, not the Lone Star State. Chester said, "I took this little **** with me back then." Gwen''s face showed a look of sudden realization. Locke smiled beside him. This is indeed the truth. But Chester left out an important step. In addition to being the guide for Locke to become the youngest cowboy in Texas, Chester is also the guide on the way to Locke''s killer. It can be said that he is Locke''s killer mentor. After all, although the killer''s business seems to be very easy to enter, it is difficult to get along well. Locke has always said that he is a professional killer, not an instant killer tool like Wesley, or that''s why. The real killer, where is the organizational model? The previous killers were all masters and apprentices, who taught them hand-to-hand. Locke''s initial intelligence sources and orders for the killer were all inherited from Chester''s legacy before he retired. Few people know that Locke is the unparalleled assassin. Chester was one of them. Even Locke''s account at the Continental Hotel was registered by Chester as a recommender. ¡­¡­ Chapter 57： thank you my cowboy two years ago. Chester accepted his daughter''s suggestion and planned to retire. It happened that he had already given all the teaching to Locke, so he followed his daughter to New York. Locke also learned from the letters that Chester sent back that Chester used his savings to open a restaurant in New York. God testified. Locke had already thought about it at the time. If Chester was poor in his later years, he promised to send Chester to spend his later years in a decent manner and leave without any worries. but¡­ Locke obviously had a bad idea. Sure enough. A mentor is a mentor. Even if he retires, the restaurant he opens and the turnover for one day will be worth two nights of work for Locke. Locke complained at the time, don''t people in New York lose their sense of taste? but. After a while, when the food came, Locke didn''t want to say anything. A word. A teacher is a teacher, far from being comparable to a student. Sure enough. The best cowboy in Texas went to the military and became the best sniper in the military. The best cowboy in Texas can become a chef who has won a culinary championship. what about me? Locke suddenly thought of himself. He is also known as the No. 1 Cowboy in the New Era of Texas. If he is not a cowboy, what would be the best? no doubt. Killer! Gwen served a dish over there, took a photo, and then started eating. Food can cure all depression. This is not entirely true, but it is also inseparable. "How about it?" Locke said, "Don''t be depressed." Gwen looked at Locke: "Thank you, Locke." Locke smiled: "Then let''s go, I''ll take you back?" Gwen blinked: "Don''t you need to pay?" Locke laughed: "If I dare to pay, believe it or not, this old guy will come out with a whip to trouble me." Killers don''t need any emotion. But friends need it. Chester is not only his mentor, but also his friend, a friend who can be trusted. But Chester is now retired. Locke will come to see Chester as Locke, but he will never see Chester as a peerless assassin. If he has to come, it will be when Chester is in trouble and needs his help. Locke never likes to cause troubles that have nothing to do with him, but Chester''s troubles are an exception. He can help for free, and even if necessary, he will pay for help. after awhile. Locke opened the car door, waved to Chester who was wiping hands on the second floor of the restaurant over there, motioned for him to leave, got in the car, and left here. in the car. Gwen turned sideways and looked at Locke who was driving: "Tell me about you being a cowboy." Locke smiled: "Didn''t you say that New York doesn''t need cowboys?" Gwen shrugged: "But I need it." Locke glanced at Gwen, then, after thinking about it, he picked a few, and then followed Chester to learn the story of the cowboy. Gwen listened attentively, as seriously as listening to a lecture. soon. Gwen''s home arrives. get off. When Gwen closed the car door, he leaned forward and said to Locke who was sitting in the car, "Good night, Locke, I''m very happy tonight, really, thank you, my cowboy." Locke made a move of taking off his cowboy hat. Soon. Locke drove away, Gwen stood at the door of the apartment with a happy smile on his face. "It''s over." "I''m going to kill him." "¡­" At the window of the house, after Gwen and Locke went out to eat, they had been concentrating all the time, listening to George, who was very familiar with the sound of the R8 engine, and ran to the window almost when Locke''s R8 drove to the street. Then¡­ George and Helen heard Gwen Locke say goodbye. Finish the calf. The little cabbage at home was really kicked by a wild boar, and then it seemed that he planned to take the flowerpot and run away. no. George''s eyes flickered and he looked at Helen: "That crime hunter is too crazy. New York is not very safe at night. I think we should set a time for Gwen." Helen gave George a direct look: "It''s only 7:50, and it''s an hour earlier than the stipulated time of 9:00. Don''t worry, Locke is a very good child, you didn''t say it yourself, and you also said , Locke''s talent is very good, isn''t it, if you are worried about your daughter''s safety, why not get Locke a gun license?" George opened his mouth wide: "He''s only sixteen years old, not yet eighteen." Federal laws come step by step, sixteen years old, you can get a driver''s license, eighteen years old, no mental illness, no criminal record, you can get a gun license, twenty-one years old, you can drink... George said so, then paused and said, "However, Locke''s gun sense and fighting skills are indeed very talented, and he deserves to be a cowboy." Lone Star State, specializing in the strong! only. Helen glanced at Gwen who entered the door and looked at George: "Don''t think about it, if you think about letting him go to any police school, your daughter will trouble you, after all, Locke is your daughter alone now. Cowboy." Gwen, who had just entered the door, blinked, and then his face turned slightly red: "Mom!" Sure enough. Have you been heard? Gwen looked at the mysterious smile on his mother Helen''s face, and the indifferent face on his father George''s face, opened his mouth and walked directly to the stairs: "I''ll go back. room." said. Gwen fled straight away. Star Building. "Ding!" When Locke walked out of the elevator and took out the key to open the door, he raised his eyebrows, squatted down, and looked at a long hair that fell to the ground. This is no stranger to long hair. It''s Gwen''s. When Gwen came over a few days ago, Locke took away a piece of Gwen''s long hair without leaving a trace, and used it to do some things, such as adding a means of defense. for example¡­ Check to see if anyone came in when you were not at home. Now? Someone once came in the house. Good guy. How is the security of the Xingchen Building done? Is it possible for anyone to get in easily? Locke was a little speechless, seriously suspecting that the security of the Xingchen Building was too boastful. The last time someone from the fraternity came to his house, it was because Locke''s sixth sense was transcendent, and he smelled something that shouldn''t be in his house, so he concluded that there was someone from the family. But if people from the Brotherhood came to his house and left, in fact, Locke wouldn''t necessarily know, so Gwen''s hair came out. Actually, I can''t blame other people''s security. After all, the rank of security is too low. The worst rank of the Brotherhood is platinum. Take a silver to defend platinum, what is the difference between that and a white one? so¡­ What rank did you come in this time? Locke put away Gwen''s long hair, took out the key, and opened the door. ¡­ Chapter 58： door handle The moment Locke opened the door and walked into the hallway, the lights in the house turned on one after another. This apartment comes with the Stark family smart housekeeping system. Along with the lights in the living room, the lights in the study room on the second floor, as well as the lights in the bedroom and entertainment room also turned on. The lights are bright. Locke threw the key into the candy bowl in the entrance, stood at the entrance, and looked around the living room. Ok. Not messy. It seems that the person who broke into the empty door this time does not want him to find out that they have come in, so is this a bug or some pinhole camera installed? As a qualified killer, there are not only targets to deal with, but also officials. Locke is a qualified killer, and he has also studied the methods that the federal government may produce. after awhile. Locke walked out of the study on the second floor with a gadget in his hand. He looked at it, and then put the gadget on the coffee table in the living room and pressed the switch. The switch turns green, indicating work. Locke didn''t need to find out where the bugs were, and he didn''t even have the idea to take out the most obvious bug on the bar counter. Signal shielding is fine. No matter how many bugs he has placed here, even if he places a hundred, one signal shielding can be done. After doing all this, Locke took out glasses with different lenses from his arms, put them on, and looked around. These glasses are specially made to find pinhole cameras, especially the ones with night vision. but¡­¡­ It took Locke five minutes to search for the toilet, but he still couldn''t find one. "Tsk tsk." Locke seemed to take off his glasses in disappointment: "Eavesdropping without watching is equivalent to working in vain. Haven''t you heard this sentence before?" These days, there are still people who install bugs instead of cameras? This is not the 1980s anymore. In the past, there was no such condition. Now, basically, it is all one-stop. Could it be that I came back early? Locke raised his eyebrows, took out his notebook from the inventory, and started the operation, and successfully hacked into the monitoring system of Xingchen Building. But Locke doesn''t hold out any hope for the surveillance system. This time, the rank may not be as high as that of the Brotherhood, but the soft power is far above the Brotherhood. The most conspicuous bug in the wine cabinet is a high-end item. If it weren''t for Locke''s signal jammers, which are also high-end products, general signal jammers will not play any role at all. Don''t look at the mention of such high-end products that are only as big as a peanut, but they generally only supply CIA. Or military intelligence, even, effectively accepting a distance of three kilometers. That is to say. With the Xingchen Building as the center, any vehicle within a radius of three kilometers may have eavesdroppers sitting inside. Sure enough. The surveillance has gained nothing, and it cannot be said that it has gained nothing. It should be said that the surveillance has been artificially reduced. In this way, at least it can be determined that the incoming person is not a brotherhood that can be invisible under the surveillance. However, Locke got a message from the security. At about 7:30, a wave of the FBI came to investigate the security on the first floor, but the investigation lasted less than half an hour and was withdrawn at 8 o''clock. Just right, just before Locke was about to come back. interesting. Locke touched his chin. This should be S.H.I.E.L.D. As we all know, although S.H.I.E.L.D. is a secret organization established by five rogues, it has the authority to control the whole world, but above the federal territory, S.H.I.E.L.D. needs to act in the name of other law enforcement agencies. Sure enough, at noon, that Morgan''s eyes had a different meaning. It''s staring at me. Ah. The bigger the scene, the richer the reward? Locke rolled his eyes and took out the phone. There is no doubt that the phone call on the bright side must have been tapped. but¡­¡­ No problem. The phone is connected. "Hey!" "Mr. Broughton?" "Mr. Lawn, can you come to Xingchen Building at noon tomorrow? I have some questions. I would like to consult." "Ok, see you tomorrow." "grateful!" Locke made a phone call to his lawyer. Mr. Buson Lawn is a partner of the most famous TNT&G law firm on Wall Street, and is one of the best defense lawyers in New York and even the entire Commonwealth. However, being excellent also means being expensive, and being the best means that the appearance fee is not something that ordinary people can afford. It''s not bad¡­¡­ In the past month, Locke also saved up his small vault again. After a month of hard work, the money in the small vault once again exceeded 10 million. In the Commonwealth, you can get nothing, but you must have a lawyer, the higher the better. This is also what his mentor Chester told him, and even the TNT&G law firm was recommended by Chester. Ordinary clients would go to TNT&G and they would not take care of them. Clients are not expensive, and because of this, no matter what the case is, TNT&G can achieve a winning rate as high as 90%, becoming one of the lawyers that the New York District Attorney does not like to see. I found it in an apartment one kilometer away from the Xingchen Building. " "Ok." A man in a black suit nodded and said, "It''s in the Xingchen Building." Another man in a suit in black said solemnly, "It''s impossible, the eavesdropper didn''t hear it." "Although the call time is very short, the range is in the Xingchen Building." "what''s the situation?" "The bug was discovered?" "Impossible. Although I don''t have enough time, my method of placing the wiretap and the selection of the position was selected in our S.H.I.E.L.D. Wiretap Handbook. How is it possible for a 16-year-old boy." "...Then, why did he call the lawyer?" "..." the next day. Locke received a call from Gwen early in the morning. "Gwen?" Locke thought something was wrong: "I''ll be there in about half an hour." Gwen over there opened his mouth and glanced at his father George who helped her get the car back overnight. He was a little speechless, but he still said to Locke: "Locke, George took the car back yesterday, maybe I don''t need you today. Come pick me up, see you at school?" Locke thought it was something, but it turned out to be this. He smiled and nodded, "Okay, see you at school." Gwen put down the phone and rolled his eyes at George: "Now, are you satisfied, Dad." George is like a chicken pecking at rice. Gwen was speechless: "Dad, I''m sixteen years old this year." George said with a smile, "In my eyes, you will always be the little girl who said she didn''t like growing up and didn''t want to leave me." This is jealous. is it? Gwen: "..." Chapter 59： upcoming games "Wow!" Three days later, in the morning, as usual, Kem, who was waiting for his best friend in the parking lot, drove by himself, and then Gwen, who got out of their cars one after another, seemed to be a little surprised and pulled Gwen. , said in a low voice, "The car isn''t broken yet." "..." Gwen was stunned for a moment, then looked at Kem: "What do you mean by that?" What does it mean that the car hasn''t broken down yet? My car was finally repaired, so are you expecting it to be broken? Kem glanced at Locke, who was drinking with a cup of coffee, and said to Gwen in a low voice, "I thought you deliberately broke the car before, so you have a good reason for your boyfriend to pick it up. " Gwen was stunned for a moment, then was speechless: "Do you think of me as Cindy?" Since Cindy and Kahn got together, good guy, Cindy''s new car, which is no less valuable than a Locke R8, broke down, and then Cindy came with Kahn''s rusty pickup. go to school. This is copy work. but¡­¡­ I didn''t break the car on purpose. It''s normal for a used car to have constant problems. Gwen thought so. Kenm must not believe what Gwen said, even if it was true, she wouldn''t believe it, and greeted Locke who came over there: "Locke, tomorrow is the dance, get ready in front of our history. Has Inspector Daisy picked up Gwen?" Locke looked at Ken and thoughtfully: "I must be ready, but what about your boyfriend, is he ready?" Kem blinked: "What?" Locke said with a smile, "Did you tell your male partner how protective Mr. Mills is for his daughter?" Kem''s face froze. She hasn''t said it yet. Kem plans to go to her father''s place tomorrow morning, and then find a chance to go back to her mother''s place in the afternoon, so that this kind of thing will not happen. Locke looked at the expression on Kem''s face, and the corners of his mouth rose. Brian Mills, the full name of Kem''s father, the spokesperson of "Dare to touch my daughter, I will destroy your whole family", the CIA, that is, one of the top retired agents of CIA, AKA Langley. Because of the nature of the agent''s work, which led to the divorce, Brian Mills had to deal with the pain. In order to spend time with his daughter, he retired. According to the court''s decision, Ken would go to his father''s place every weekend. And tomorrow, the weekend, is also the day this dance will be held. Kem fled. Gwen looked at her best friend walking in front, and looked at Locke curiously: "Have you seen Mr. Mills?" Locke said with a smile: "You can see it. On Friday afternoon, the first car outside the school must be Mr. Mills'' black pickup." Gwen thought for a while, then lowered his head and smiled. Then¡­¡­ I thought of my father George. It''s not bad. Although George was jealous a few days ago, his reaction was not very intense. At least, he would not ask others what their social security number was when he opened his mouth like Mr. Brian Mills. Not right. Gwen suddenly thought of one thing, his father was a police inspector, he didn''t need to ask Locke''s insurance number, he went directly to the police station, turned on the computer, and he could find it. Oneshette, Dad, he won''t really investigate. "By the way, are your clothes ready?" "what?" Gwen looked back at Locke and showed a beautiful smile: "What about yours?" Locke said, "Go and get it at noon." He specially made a tailor-made suit from a handmade suit shop, which can be picked up at noon today. In a sense, this is Locke''s first suit. The casual suit jacket on his body does not count, nor does the suit worn by the unparalleled assassin. Gwen tucked her hair, closed her closet, and looked at Locke: "My mother said that she will bring her dress back in the evening." Locke said with a smile, "You must be beautiful wearing it." "Have you seen my dress?" "No, but I''m sure, no matter what kind of dress, you must be the most beautiful." "..." At noon. Locke retrieved from the suit shop behind him the custom-made suit that had just been airlifted from Paris and cost him nearly five thousand dollars. at the same time¡­¡­ On the way back to school, Locke also received a message. Victoria Knox disappeared for nearly a month after being taken out of the SHIELD base by the Brotherhood. She just entered the Federation yesterday, and her destination is likely to be New York. But it shouldn''t be for the Peerless Assassin. Victoria should have come for Morgan Vassey. These days, Locke didn''t go to take orders at all. The money in the small vault is now enough. Moreover, Locke didn''t want George to go out to find him every night, so he simply gave George a vacation while he came to school with Gwen at night. On the small stove of the competition group, there are various test papers in the small stove, and after one night, the points earned are no worse than those from outside. As for why Locke is so sure, it''s very simple. Victoria was captured by Meghan. With Victoria''s character, she definitely won''t stop there. As for why she came over suddenly, maybe when Victoria was on the Internet, she saw the video of a woman beating a couple with a high hit rate in the cafeteria of Midtown University. In the Internet age, there are no secrets anymore. Even if you go to the old forest in the mountains, you may encounter someone who is playing live broadcasts or taking pictures. If you are not careful, it will be exposed. but¡­¡­ If Victoria knew, then S.H.I.E.L.D. would also know the news of Victoria''s entry. Meghan is leaving? Nope My layout has just begun. You are leaving, what should I do with my mission? Locke thought to himself, parked the car, returned to the classroom, glanced at Megan who was sitting in his seat, and then returned to his seat, thinking how to preempt her. In the past few days, Meghan has been talking to him intentionally or not. Obviously, she wants to extract some needed information from him. But Meghan didn''t even know that her identity was seen by Locke when she first entered school. Locke didn''t deliberately cater to him either. As usual, he interacted with his classmates. Don''t you just want to find the Peerless Assassin? good. I give you a chance. The words fell. Locke operated it, and after a while, the bell rang. A bell rang that was different from Locke''s previous phone bells. Locke took out the phone, glanced at it, got up and walked outside the classroom. Ever since Locke entered the classroom, Meghan, who had been watching Locke from the corner of her eye, heard the ringing of the phone, then stared at the mobile phone that was different from Locke''s previous phone, and then got up and looked outside the classroom. After Megan walked out of the classroom, she happened to see Locke who turned into the stairwell over there. Looked around. Megan followed. into the ear. "What, no?" "It''s okay if you''re injured..." "...Okay, then be careful." "I won''t go, at least, I won''t go back today." "Okay, okay, I''m about to go to class." "..." Megan''s eyes widened uncontrollably. Finally caught it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 60： Queue to deliver? When Locke hung up the phone and came out of the stairwell, Meghan, who had just left the eavesdropping, had already left. Sure enough. It''s still a little newcomer that just came out. So deceitful? Then don''t blame me, you did it first. Maybe at the beginning, Megan didn''t come for him, but after being kidnapped by S.H.I.E.L.D. and being released back, it must have come for him. Locke was very sure about this before, but after all, there was no stone hammer. at the moment? If you are unkind, then don''t blame me for being unrighteous. After Locke returned to the classroom, he glanced at Megan, who had returned to his seat, thinking in his heart. Beautiful lady, how can you be a thief! Locke sighed inwardly. Although he could lift the knife and swing it down, his heart was always so soft. Why! Gwen, who was sitting next to him, looked at Locke who came in and asked curiously, "Why haven''t you used that phone just now." Locke took out the prepaid mobile phone and shook it: "You said this, yesterday the mobile phone store had a discount, and I bought one to play. I have two more, do you want it?" Gwen waved: "I have one that is enough." Locke smiled. Because it was a Friday, the chemistry quiz team didn''t plan to open a small stove in the evening. The school closed at four o''clock in the afternoon. Megan walked out of the school in a hurry, intending to tell Hardman, who she was talking about today, of the sudden good news, but actually Nick Fury, the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. only. When Meghan was just walking out of the corner. The next second. A speeding van opened the door, and two people came out. The one who got out of the car, dragged Megan to the van again, and rode it to the end. in a van. After Meghan broke free, she looked helplessly at Nick Fury, who was sitting opposite. Nick Fury said, "I want to take you home." "What?" Meghan asked, then looked at Nick Fury: "We agreed." It was clearly stated that as long as she completed this final task, she could stay and continue to experience the life of an ordinary high school student, and he was almost done. "Victoria Knox has come to New York." "Didn''t she get caught?" "Ran." "what?" Because the time of Victoria''s escape was the time of Meghan''s defection, and Nick Fury didn''t tell her about it when he last caught Meghan. Megan was silent for a while, then said solemnly, "I can find out the whereabouts of the unparalleled assassin tonight." Nick Fury looked up at Meghan. Megan said: "We negotiated a good deal, I will give you the Peerless Assassin, and you will give me freedom." "where?" "You don''t have to worry about that." "what?" "I will give you the Peerless Assassin, you will give me freedom, and tonight, I will give it to you." "¡­" Nick Fury''s one-eyed gleamed with the light of wisdom, just like another one-eyed king who ate the fruit of wisdom. He was thinking. The Brotherhood said the golden apple belonged to them, but Nick Fury said the golden apple should be in the custody of S.H.I.E.L.D. The golden apple is a controlled weapon, and it should be kept and used in supervision by S.H.I.E.L.D. But the idea is good, but the reality is cruel. They can''t beat the Brotherhood. After SHIELD knew that the Brotherhood could theoretically destroy the world''s golden apples, they tried to use force to contain the golden apples, but the damage was heavy, and they almost exposed their hidden identities to the world. And the unparalleled assassin has another golden apple in his hand, which is the main reason why S.H.I.E.L.D. wants to find the unparalleled assassin. There are many people in the Brotherhood, I can''t move, you are alone, can''t I move you? obviously. Nick Fury didn''t even know what Wushuang meant. "good!" Nick Fury thought for a while, then looked at Megan: "I promise you." Although he is very optimistic about Agent No. 83, now Meghan has entered a period of rebellious youth. In the past few days, Nick Fury has also read a lot of books on how to deal with rebellious adolescent girls. For such a situation , The more you press, the more counterproductive it will be, so Nick Fury thought about it and agreed to Megan''s request. Nick Fury believes in Megan''s fighting ability. An elite SHIELD agent with orthodox training background, and a wild assassin who only knows some killing skills? Is this comparable? As for Victoria? Just let the agents of SHIELD New York be wary. soon. When the van passed an intersection, Meghan quickly looked around, and then quickly walked down from the car. "Colson." "Boss." Nick looked at Coulson, who was driving, and said, "Locate Meghan''s vital signs in real time. Once you find that something is wrong, provide immediate support." Coulson nodded. Nick founded and managed the S.H.I.E.L.D. Agent Academy for so long, and two good seedlings have emerged, one is Agent No. 1 Victoria Knox, and the other is Agent No. 83 Megan Wassey. UU Reading Even if Nick Fury captured Victoria Knox, he didn''t even think about killing Victoria, he was still thinking about how to make Victoria go back to the right path from the wrong path and become a champion for world peace again. Of the hard-working SHIELD agents. As for Meghan Vassey? Nick Fury suddenly felt an old father''s guilt, and it was because he ignored Meghan''s mental health too much that caused Meghan to have such a rebellious mood. "Let''s go." Nick Fury rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Back to the command and operations center, I made an appointment with the SHIELD psychologist, and I plan to discuss with him, and give each of the instructors of the SHIELD Institute a copy of the one who cares about women''s mental health. guide." Colson: "¡­" Night falls. On the twenty-eighth floor of Xingchen Building, it was pitch black. Meghan walked up to the Xingchen Building openly. She didn''t know what method she used. The security of the Xingchen Building was once again blind, without any doubt, so she let Meghan go into the elevator. The security guard of the Star Building is blind. But the SHIELD agents who followed Meghan along the way were not blind. but¡­ Just when several SHIELD agents were about to report the situation to Nick Fury, there was a knock on the back door of the van. Three minutes later. Victoria Knox, who flicked her blond ponytail, bent over and walked out of the van, looking at her two subordinates: "Take care of this." Inside the van, the bodies of four Aegis agents without any identification were left. Victoria looked up at the twenty-eighth floor of the Star Tower. Little thing, I finally found you. ¡­ Chapter 61： kind-hearted, soft-hearted, someone Twenty-eighth floor of Xingchen Building. Ding! The elevator opens. The next second. Megan Vasi, who had just hacked the surveillance of the Xingchen Building in the elevator, put on a light combat uniform, put away her mobile phone, and walked out of the elevator. Megan glanced at the surveillance camera not far away in the corridor, and even waved. But in the surveillance, there was no sign of Megan. In the security surveillance room, two security guards were watching tonight''s basketball game while chatting. Meghan quickly walked to Locke''s door, her ear was close to the door, and she listened to the sound coming from inside. There is movement. and. Has a **** smell. Meghan glanced out of the corner of the eye, lowered her head, and stared at the floor at the door of the room, where there was a drop of red liquid. Reach out. Wipe. Sniff lightly. It''s the smell of blood. Meghan looked up at the door and took out the tool to open the door from her pocket. A click. After three strokes, five divisions, and an inaudible sound, Megan quickly grabbed the door handle, put away the tools, took out a pistol with a silencer from behind, and carefully opened the door . There is not much information on the Peerless Assassin. Although it has been two years since the Wushuang Assassin debuted, the information about the Wushuang Assassin is the least among the countless famous assassins, not to mention the glorious record of blood washing the entire textile factory some time ago. but¡­¡­ S.H.I.E.L.D. believes that the Peerless Assassin should not rely on strength to win, but should rely on conspiracy. For example, when attacking, they first poisoned the water source of the textile factory. Otherwise, there is no way to explain it. One person can kill nearly 200 assassins in the textile factory. This is not making a movie. so. Although Megan knew the horror of the peerless assassin, no matter how terrifying it was, he was alone. Moreover, from the conversation in the stairwell at the time, it seemed that the peerless assassin was injured. And the degree of injury should not be too light. Megan calmed down her beating heart, cautiously, holding a silenced pistol, walked inside from the outside, and then gently closed the door. The next second. Megan was sure that the Peerless Assassin must be in this room. Without him. Bloody smell. Second floor! Meghan instantly sniffed the place where the smell of blood was strongest, and set her eyes on the spiral staircase leading to the second floor, not only because of the strong smell of blood, but also because there was an obvious path leading to the second floor on the floor. The blood drop line of the floor. "kill him." Meghan couldn''t help being a little excited: "kill the unparalleled assassin, and I can regain my freedom." As long as she completes the task this time, she can go back to school and experience what she should do at her age. As for guilt? Absolutely not. Although Megan said that she wanted to experience what she wanted to do at this age, in fact, she was still an agent, and she was also an agent who was trained since childhood for the purpose of killing. The road leading from the first floor to the second floor seemed to be no more than a hundred steps. but¡­¡­ Megan walked very carefully, for fear of being disturbed. Upstairs, she seemed to have heard the unparalleled assassin who was using surgical forceps in a certain room from time to time. soon. When we arrived on the second floor, the smell of blood on the tip of the nose became stronger and stronger. there! Meghan stared at the only room that had the door open, but in the dark, there was light passing from the crack of the door, and walked over quickly. Push door. Shoot! "Pfft!" "¡­¡­what?" After Megan opened the door, at the place where the sound came out, she fired two shots in quick succession. The two bullets shot out one after the other in an instant, directly hitting the top of the leather recliner. etc. What about people? Megan was stunned for a moment, as if thinking of something. at this time. Locke, who had been hanging from the ceiling for a long time, landed behind Megan with a thud. Megan''s eyes narrowed. Turn around. Boom! The pistol of Megan''s pistol detached instantly, landed directly on the floor, and slid into the distance. Locke''s right hand shot straight out like lightning. A bang. The right hand stretched out, like a spirit snake spitting out a letter, and at the moment when the pistol in Meghan''s right hand was shot away, it directly slammed into Meghan''s exposed neck. "not good." Meghan turned pale in shock and reacted almost immediately. She slanted to the side, and with a thud, cold sweat broke out from Meghan''s forehead instantly, and she felt her right shoulder stumbled and ran towards the back. "do not move!" With a shake of Locke''s right hand, the silver dancer appeared directly, with the muzzle of the silencer, stunned and hurt, bent over, and covered her broken right shoulder Megan: "I thought you weren''t coming." Meghan, who gritted her teeth and endured the pain, raised her head and looked at Locke, who was wearing sunglasses: "This is a trap!" Even if Megan is stupid, she knows that the Peerless Assassin was not injured at all, and Megan is not stupid. She just lacks common sense of students, but she is still very clear about her major. only¡­¡­ Megan didn''t understand where she was exposed. and. "Why?" "Ah!" Locke''s eyes hidden under his sunglasses flickered for a moment, listening to this stereotyped question: "When you just came in when you were about to shoot me, you didn''t intend to ask me why." said. Locke shook his head. Megan instantly felt the strong killing intent gushing out of Locke, her eyes widened, ready to fight to the death. but¡­¡­ "Pfft!!" "...Boom!" Meghan''s brows twitched, her eyes widened, maintaining the tendency to bend over, and with a bang, she fell to the floor. He never likes to talk nonsense. Because that''s the villain''s specialty, not Locke''s. He is not a villain. Meghan was just about to kill him, he was just defending himself. Locke stared blankly at the corpse on the floor, shook his head, and said in a very regretful tone, "Qingben beauty, how can you be a thief!" In fact, Megan still has a chance to avoid death. If Meghan told S.H.I.E.L.D. this information and asked S.H.I.E.L.D. to come over instead of coming over herself, maybe Meghan would still be listed on Locke''s blacklist, but at least, she wouldn''t die today. There is an essential difference between early death and late death. Just like now. Locke turned around and looked at the door expressionlessly: "Come out, Victoria!" The words fell. Blonde, wearing a business suit and holding a silenced pistol, Victoria walked out from the door with a sweet smile on her face: "Long time no see, Wushuang!" When he was hanging on the ceiling and waiting for Meghan who went upstairs, he smelled it, and then followed, entering the room, there was Victoria who had a strong scent of recognizable perfume. only¡­¡­ Pity. ¡­¡­ Chapter 62： Cherish **** is unparalleled door. With soft blond hair and a business suit jacket, even when she pointed a gun at Locke, Victoria Knox, who had a sweet smile on her face, entered the room cautiously and slowly. Without him. Victoria asked herself, no one knows the unparalleled assassin in front of him better than him. Because Victoria almost witnessed the rise of Locke and watched helplessly, how the unparalleled assassin, in Texas, broke into such a big name in two years. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Locke is the so-called sin hunter. but¡­¡­ Victoria knew that the Peerless Assassin was not a sin hunter at all, but a cold-blooded animal whose blood was cold. This guy has no feelings. In fact, the reason why Peerless Assassin only accepts criminal orders is not a so-called act of punishing evil at all. A word. The wicked are rich, and this is the main reason for the Wushuang Assassin to take orders. After all, wicked people like cash, so their money is basically cash by default, instead of depositing the money in the bank and turning it into a series of numbers on the book. That would be easy to get caught by the IRS. "Victoria." Locke looked at Victoria who walked in with a look of vigilance, pointed a gun at him, and shook his head: "You shouldn''t have appeared in front of me." After all, in the early days of his business, Victoria was also the one who helped him. Locke knows how to be grateful! but. This doesn''t mean anything. Locke also gave Victoria a chance to live. Avoid him, avoid him, run away when you meet Locke, don''t appear in his sight, and then, live well, looking at the old relationship, Locke will not take the initiative to chase and kill Victoria. But now? He clearly gave you a chance to live, why don''t you know how to cherish it, but instead ran up to me to brush your presence? Megan is. Victoria too. Locke rarely does anything to kill him, he basically leaves a ray of life, but so far, no one has caught him, and he has to make himself dead. Why bother? Do you want to live? Or, are these people ignoring a basic truth? When people are killed, they will die. Victoria glanced at the corpse of Megan behind Locke, looked at Locke, and said, "Do you know who you killed?" Locke returned to his senses, looked at Victoria, and showed a smile: "You know, do you die?" When he kills, he never looks at the background or power of the other party. If he offends him, he will die. Just like making friends, it makes sense. How familiar friends, joking, Locke doesn''t care, but if it''s an unfamiliar, then I''m sorry, Locke is not interested and has no such skills. However, Victoria said directly: "Megan Wassi, number eighty-three, yes, the eighty-third agent trained by the S.H.I.E.L.D. Secret Service Academy, and the most beloved agent of the current director of S.H.I.E.L.D., and S.H.I.E.L.D. ¡­¡± said. Victoria explained the past of S.H.I.E.L.D. Locke silently listened to Victoria''s introduction about S.H.I.E.L.D. As he remembered, there was basically no surprise. Most... In Victoria''s mouth, she described S.H.I.E.L.D. too much. S.H.I.E.L.D. is a giant law enforcement group established by the five major overlords with massive funds. Moreover, it still belongs to the kind. Once they target someone, then , Even if this person hides in the ends of the earth, he will not have any chance to resist, either obedient or dead, a very domineering institution. Uh. This is ridiculous. Is S.H.I.E.L.D. so awesome? Locke compared the weak and incompetent S.H.I.E.L.D. in his memory, who wanted everything but couldn''t do any job well. He blinked his eyes, why don''t I believe it? but¡­¡­ Locke turned his head and glanced at Meghan who had turned into a corpse, and then looked at Victoria: "So, you know what organization you exist in, what about your number?" "Number one!" "Great." Locke raised his eyebrows, nodded and nodded his chin: "So, you are also an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.?" Victoria did not answer this question, but looked at Locke: "Now, S.H.I.E.L.D. is targeting you, Wushuang." Locke didn''t speak. Isn''t it obvious? How about staring at it? He is kind-hearted and reluctant to kill, but he can use a knife, come one, he kills one, two, he kills a pair, the destiny is my title, what can I do if I kill this world? It''s great to exchange for a spaceship, and go to Xandar to settle down and continue the mission. Of course. This is certainly not Victoria''s intention. Locke seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Victoria: "You are in an old relationship between us. Are you here to tell me about this matter? If so, I thank you." Victoria said directly: "Those who are targeted by S.H.I.E.L.D., those who disobey, will die miserably, or even become their test subjects. You are strong, but they are stronger, so I have a proposal." coming. Locke murmured inwardly. He knew there was a turning point. No wonder S.H.I.E.L.D. was described as being so domineering and invincible, so he was waiting here. Locke seemed to have a hunch what Victoria was going to say next nothing else. Even the Red Devils, such a goalkeeper in the criminal world, only felt the existence of S.H.I.E.L.D., and couldn''t even tell what the full name of S.H.I.E.L.D. was. But Victoria knew so much. Hydra? Being able to know such detailed information about S.H.I.E.L.D., and dare to say something like "You offended S.H.I.E.L.D., I have a proposal", seems to be the only Hydra that dares to fight S.H.I.E.L.D. Centipede Organization? I am afraid that the goods are still born. only¡­¡­ Why didn''t I see it before, Victoria Knox is from Hydra. and. I knew it. Locke originally thought that the SHIELD agent training base he didn''t know before was the only pure land in SHIELD that was not touched by Hydra. The results of it? He was wrong. Hydra not only got his hands on it, but even instigated the No. 1 special agent cultivated by that base into their camp. If this is a martial arts drama, Locke would recommend Nick Fury to practice "The Magic of Wedding Dress". It''s so appropriate. "how?" "Ok?" Locke came back to his senses, looked at Victoria, who was staring vigilantly with a silenced pistol, and became interested: "Okay, tell me what your proposal is." Sure enough. Victoria said directly: "Join us, Wushuang, you are very strong, I will witness your growth, join us, you will have a better platform, and even, we will give you as much money as you want." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose and he nodded: "We? This us? Do you have a name?" Victoria: "..." Chapter 63： 9 snakes: this script is wrong Victoria did not speak. She felt something was not quite right. Locke smiled and looked at Victoria: "Why, you want me to join you, after all, tell me your names, and the treatment for my joining." When did Hydra recruit employees, when was it so simple and rude? Didn''t you even say your name? Victoria listened to Locke''s words, but her vigilance increased: "If you are willing to join, you will know our name." "what." Locke smiled. Originally, he planned to make a quick battle, and then go to Gwen''s house to replace the clone. at the moment? Since the Hydra people came here, it means that in a short while, S.H.I.E.L.D. lost control of this place. Do you want to play? I''ll play with you. Locke thought so in his heart, nodded and looked at Victoria: "Okay, I''ll join in." only¡­¡­ Victoria was even more vigilant, squinting her eyes: "What trick are you playing?" Locke smiled and said, "I said I joined you. Now, you can tell me the name of your organization." Good guy. It was you who wanted me to join. I said I joined now. Are you alert again? Fault! The next second. Victoria suddenly showed a smile: "If that''s the case, let''s go." Locke raised his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on Victoria''s ears that also looked beautiful: "Go, where are you going, haven''t you said your name?" "You will know when you arrive at our base." "etc." "..." Victoria stretched out the silencer pistol in her hand: "Don''t play tricks." Locke ignored: "I just have one more question. If you say it, we can go on our way." You go to Huangquan Road, I''ll go to Gwen''s house. Let''s go on the road together, no problem. Victoria was silent for a while: "You say." Locke asked curiously: "If the organization you mentioned is really more powerful than S.H.I.E.L.D., why didn''t the organization you mentioned come out to protect you when you were caught by S.H.I.E.L.D.?" When Victoria heard this question, she laughed: "It''s very simple, because I went back voluntarily." "Oh?" "I left the S.H.I.E.L.D. base at the age of twelve. Then, the current organization discovered me, nurtured me, and let me know that I could have a different choice. If I wanted to hide, S.H.I.E.L.D. Can''t find me, don''t forget, in the past ten years, S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t even take a single photo of me. They found me not because I was careless, but because I wanted to go back ." "Why are you going back?" "Naturally..." Victoria stopped talking here, with a bright smile on her face, looked at Locke: "I have already answered your question, haven''t I?" Locke chuckled: "Thank you." Victoria frowned. Locke said, "I have already guessed what you are going back for." "¡­¡­Yes?" "Ok." Locke nodded seriously: "It seems that your organization is not very good, not enough." "what?" "Otherwise, it won''t let you spin." "..." He was deliberately arrested again, so as to secretly instigate a new batch of SHIELD agents. As a result, the work over there was not finished, and he was called to work on Locke''s affairs again. Tsk tsk. Victoria is a model worker. Locke thought so in his heart, and then looked at Victoria with a suspicious expression on his face, as if thinking about what expression he had guessed: "The last question, my relationship with Locke Broughton, in addition to telling the fraternity, you also Who to tell?" Victoria looked back at Locke: "Locke, I can swear by my mother''s life, I didn''t tell anyone except Callum Lynch." "Yes?" "I swear to God." "Feel sorry!" "what?" There was a smile on Locke''s face, and he looked at Victoria: "I can''t believe the oath of a woman with an intercom headset who swears that I have nothing to do with Locke!" The words fell. Victoria''s face changed suddenly. Shoot! "Pfft!" "Pfft!" "what?" After watching her two bullets hit Locke''s chest, Victoria suddenly passed through Locke''s body. With two puffs, the picture nailed to the wall was stunned. The next second. Victoria was almost shocked as she watched Locke, who was standing in front of him, turn into a red mist and disappear in place. Next! Victoria''s body froze, feeling the cold barrel of the gun pinned to the back of her head behind her. behind. That boundless murderous aura was almost like an iceberg on the North Pole, icy and biting. "Victoria!" Locke, who appeared behind Victoria, leaned over and leaned against Victoria''s shoulder. With one hand, he took out an in-ear headset from Victoria''s ear and smiled: "I gave you a chance to live, didn''t I?" said. Locke inserted the headset into his ear. The next second. There were bursts of displeased voices urging Victoria to speak from the headset. "Hydra!" "..." Victoria''s body froze again the same. The Hydra of a certain Victorian boss who was speaking across the headset also froze obviously. Locke leaned against Victoria''s shoulder, greedily absorbing the fragrance of Victoria''s body, and it won''t be long before he has to inhale. after all¡­¡­ He has no necrophilia. "Baron Strucker?" "Baron Zemo?" "Crossbones?" "Viper?" "Daniel Whitehall?" "Sunil Bakshi?" Along with Locke''s faint voice, not only did Victoria''s body become more and more rigid, but even the Hydra''s breathing became more and more rapid across the headset. Locke''s tone was faint: "Tell me, are you among these people, if not, I can continue, after all, after I knew you were there, I made a special list and wrote all the names I know on it. , if you''re not here, tell me your name, and I can add it to you." The sound of breathing on the side of the headset became more and more rapid, and then came a hoarse voice: "We just want to recruit Your Excellency!" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "If you don''t agree, will you kill me?" The person over there said, "No..." "Pfft!" "Boom!" Locke put away the silver dancer and watched as she fell to the floor, a bullet hole appeared in the back of her head, and Victoria, who had lost her life and was completely thrown into the street, said in a faint and long tone: "What I like most is watching life being destroyed by me. The picture of the bullet being taken away, this picture is really beautiful, tell me, what do you think??¡± Sunil Bakshi: "..." Chapter 64： Pretending to be irreversible is... How could he? How could he. How dare he? At this moment, three question marks appeared one after another on Sunil Bakshi''s head. The development of this rhythm is not right. How could he possibly know about our Hydra, or even the things that only the top level of Hydra would know? Sunil Bakshi, a senior cadre of Hydra, is also a capable general of Daniel Whitehorn, and even the second candidate within Hydra. He originally thought that the development of Hydra was secret enough. In fact it is. but¡­ Sunil Bakshi never imagined that such a level of news would break out in an ordinary recruitment. This unparalleled assassin knew their existence, and even knew who they were at the top. This is incredible. After all, Hydra is the same as S.H.I.E.L.D. So far, the research on this unparalleled assassin has only stayed on the public''s cognition. The orphan of Rock Broughton seems to have some relationship there. But other than that, nothing. Locke listened to the sound of deep breathing coming from the headset, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Ever since he knew that there is Iron Man in this world, he has known that there must be Hydra. Simply, when he was a child, when he was bored, he classified who was in S.H.I.E.L.D. and who was in Hydra. Rearranged from memory. Originally, Locke didn''t expect to face S.H.I.E.L.D. so soon. As for the Hydra? It was expected. At this time, Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D. have not separated yet. Since S.H.I.E.L.D. has noticed him, there is no doubt that it is normal for Hydra to notice. but¡­ Isn''t it a hydra. Those who don''t know may think that the Hydra is as powerful. SHIELD, he didn''t plan to counsel at all. Hydra, this notorious villain who was knocked out of the dust, has no reason to be counseled? Even if it is now the strongest form of Aegis and Hydra, Snake Shield, he will not admit it. "You haven''t answered me yet." "¡­what?" "Tell me, you like it too, the picture that blooms at that moment when the bullet passes through the forehead?" "...Unparalleled Assassin, we already know Locke Broughton." "Dare to bet?" "¡­" Locke chuckled softly and said in a soft tone: "Do you dare to bet, you want Locke''s life to threaten me, you can try it, I promise, I won''t show up, but I will hide in the dark, better than you How deep you hide, look at you, you will know what kind of price it will pay to provoke me, I will find you, and then raise you, let you see, one by one, the head explodes in front of you. " Sunil Bakshi: "¡­" threaten? Ah. Threats are always effective only for saints or good old people. For Locke, Locke never accepts threats. It''s not that bad. come. Locke is the only player who dares to slaughter the entire earth as long as the rewards are rich enough, how dare Hydra? They dare not. Even if Locke starts to slaughter, Hydra will still feel distressed. The reason is very simple. Hydra wants to rule the world, and people are slaughtered by Locke. Who will they rule? Half a sound. Somewhere, Sunil Bakshi''s expression changed: "What do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything." A bright smile appeared on Locke''s face: "Look, I know you exist, and even know that you are parasitic in S.H.I.E.L.D., but did you see what I said, this time, if you don''t come to me, I will also I won''t come to you." He just wants to play tasks with peace of mind, save achievement points and potential points, buy Godhead as soon as possible, and then be an immortal salted fish. If possible, bring his beloved women... people? "but¡­" When Locke said this, he turned the conversation, stroked his right hand, and directly put the corpse of the SHIELD agent on the floor and the corpse of the Hydra agent into his inventory: "Any betrayal requires Pay the price, the same, any calculation, you need to pay the price, what do you think, the leader of Hydra?" Sunil Bakshi took off his glasses, and he couldn''t hear any waves in his voice: "Speak your terms!" Right now Locke is the knife, and they are the fish. How to play? Send the Winter Soldier directly to assassinate Locke? Ah. Until now, they don''t even know the name of this unparalleled assassin, or even what he looks like. How about assassinating a ghost? threaten? It was also said just now that if you dare to threaten, then come together, whoever coddles the puppy, it is not easy for Hydra to develop up to now, the more this is the case, the more careful you must be. Hearing this sentence, Locke snorted and nodded: "That''s right, admit it if you make a mistake, stand at attention when you are beaten, no matter who you are or how strong you are, if you lose, you will lose, if you are willing to admit defeat, I will say You can agree or disagree with the conditions, and I will never discount it, but if you disagree, it means that our talks have collapsed.¡± Sunil Bakshi closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Tell me!" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Don''t worry, UU reading I don''t want you to lose money, in fact, I want you to help me with one thing, let S.H.I.E.L.D. come to trouble Locke Broughton and let Nick Fury know , his beloved Agent No. 83 disappeared in the Xingchen Building." If Locke didn''t say it, there is no doubt that Agent 83 would disappear completely, and even Nick Fury would not know where Agent 83 disappeared. Because the Hydra was involved in this matter. But¡­ Locke didn''t plan to let the Hydra wipe his **** at all. Besides, if the Hydra wipes his butt, then, for the bonus reward required by this quest, he will also get a ghost. Again. The only thing that can affect the player is the reward, and nothing else can exist. As long as the reward is large enough, the player will dare to slaughter the god. The bigger the mission requirement, the higher the reward. Then make a big scene! Sunil Bakshi was obviously taken aback: "What, what do you want us to do?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "You heard, remember, you can eliminate how Victoria got here, but don''t eliminate Agent 83, I want Nick Fury to know where his Agent 83 is disappeared." "good!" Sunil Bakshi''s eyes twinkled: "I promise you." "Don''t let me down, otherwise, I may know the identities of several of your Hydra employees." "¡­" After Locke finished speaking, he smiled and tore off the headset directly, ignoring Sunil Bakshi''s words over there, put the headset in his hand and crushed it. The game of the unparalleled assassin is over. Locke''s game has just begun. ¡­ Chapter 65： No one sleeps tonight After half an hour. After tidying up the house, Locke quietly put away the bug in the room, and then quickly rushed to the rooftop of Gwen''s apartment. after awhile. The rooftop door was pushed open. "Locke" was in front, Gwen was at the back, and after "Locke" got on the rooftop, he snorted, as if he saw something, and walked towards the shadow where Locke was hiding just now. Gwen, who followed behind, looked at Locke who suddenly disappeared into the shadows, and was slightly taken aback: "Locke?" The words fell. Locke came out of the shadows, looked at Gwen not far away, turned his head, and looked behind him: "I swear, I just saw a shorthair cat running past me, but the past When that happens, it''s gone." It''s not bad. There were no searchlights installed on the roof of Gwen''s apartment, otherwise, there would be no chance to recover the clone. Gwen blinked and seemed to have discovered a new world: "Do you like cats very much?" Locke thought for a while: "I like horses." He is a cowboy. It is normal for cowboys to love horses. Gwen twitched at the corner of his mouth: "You can''t keep horses in your apartment." Locke shrugged: "The cat, I like the Napoleon short-legged cat, it looks very cute." Gwen''s eyes lit up: "Really." Locke nodded. Of course it''s fake. But who made Gwen''s room have a pet magazine, in which the picture of Napoleon Short-legged cat was circled. Locke checked the Internet specially, otherwise, he would not know that there was a cat called Napoleon Short-legged cat. Woolen cloth. at this time. Locke''s legs suddenly became weak, and he almost didn''t kneel on the ground. Gwen was startled when she saw this, she ran to Locke and supported Locke: "What''s the matter with you?" Locke shook his head: "It''s fine." The sequelae of the golden apple. He did come to Gwen''s house for dinner today, but he used a golden apple to split his avatar, and his main body was fishing at the Xingchen Building. If there is only one Megan here tonight, then it will not take much time. Mainly, Hydra disrupted his rhythm. Although his supreme talent, the energy provided by Zhuoer Bufan is inexhaustible, but the level comes from the first level, and there is a certain limit when there is a level. The energy provided to the Golden Apple to maintain the clone has always been continuous, but Locke can clearly feel that after more than an hour, he can feel that his physical strength is rapidly depleting. To put it simply, although there is a steady stream of mana, his current body cannot bear much. If he hadn''t filled a small blood bottle on the way, I''m afraid Locke would have wilted when he was on the way. at the moment? Locke felt that he could still hold on. only¡­ a bit sleepy. Locke yawned and looked at Gwen: "I think, I might be too sleepy." Gwen blinked: "Is that so?" Locke hummed. His two-level extraordinary talent and tenacity are also continuing to show their power. Just wait, it''s ok. but. When Locke was about to leave. Gwen stood beside him and said to his father George, "Daddy, I know it''s illegal to drive under the influence of alcohol, so what about fatigued driving?" George, who was sitting with his wife Helen in the living room drinking red wine and talking, smiled and said, "Of course, didn''t it happen last week in Brooklyn that there was a traffic case where a truck crashed into a coffee shop due to fatigue driving?" Gwen snorted. The next second. Gwen pointed at Locke and looked at George: "I report that Locke intends to drive fatigued." Yawning Locke blinked: "what?" George and Helen looked at each other: "..." After half an hour. In the guest room on the second floor of Gwen''s house. Locke opened his mouth, then turned to look at the door, with a smile, holding Gwen who had just taken out the quilt and walked in, feeling a little magical: "What is this operation?" Why did you stay overnight for no reason? Gwen threw the cup in Locke''s arms and said with a serious expression: "You heard from George, if you go back now and are found by the patrolling police, they will think you are driving fatigued and throw you into the police station. , believe me, you wouldn''t want to go to any of the NYPD precincts." A handsome male **** like Locke will definitely be bullied by those hooligans after entering. "All right." Gwen clapped her hands, flicked her golden ponytail, and looked at Locke with a smile: "Then you can rest first, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Locke looked at Gwen who turned to close the door and left, looked at the door, and looked down at the quilt in his arms. He has recovered now. The two-level extraordinary tenacity talent can guarantee him that no matter how much energy he loses, he can recover in the fastest time. The reason why he did that just now may be because he hasn''t recovered his avatar, so the tenacious talent mistakenly thinks that he is still alive. In battle. On the rooftop just now, it may also be that the extraordinary tenacity misjudged something, thinking that he lost too much, and he made up for it all at once. As we all know, humans need oxygen, but taking too much oxygen can also be poisonous. "never mind." Locke thought about it, shook his head, and went to bed: "Anyway, the finishing work at the Xingchen Building is fine, so let''s stay overnight, just so that his alibi will be stronger. UU reading " Moreover, it was not Locke''s initiative to come to Gwen''s house for dinner today. Because after all, tomorrow is the school dance, and the dance starts at 6 o''clock in the evening. It is impossible for Locke to tell George when he arrives at 5 o''clock tomorrow, that your daughter''s male partner is me. Exactly. Every Friday, Helen would ask Gwen to ask Locke to come to the house for dinner. After all, Locke was an orphan, and Helen was a good wife and mother with a very kind heart. So Locke came, and by the way, at the dinner table, told George about it. Helen seemed to be mentally prepared for this. After all, an eighth-grade prom or something, Gwen doesn''t care at all about what her dress looks like. But this time is different. After confirming the ball, this time, I went to the dress shop with Helen to choose a suitable dress for myself. so¡­ And George''s reaction was more interesting. Of course. What kind of reaction George would make was also in Locke''s expectation. Ok. Originally, George and Locke went to target every Saturday, but after Locke finished speaking, George pondered for a while and changed the target time to Sunday. Maybe he was thinking, when the dance ended tomorrow, to see if he bullied Gwen, before deciding whether to take him to target tomorrow or take him to target tomorrow. Although it sounds similar, but in fact, there are obvious differences between the two. sleep! Locke thought so, closed his eyes, and fell asleep in a second. but¡­ Locke can sleep peacefully, but some people can''t. ¡­ Chapter 66： big is coming for example¡­¡­ SHIELD! "what?" Nick Fury, who was about to go to bed after a meeting with the European branch, had just walked out of the conference room when he heard some shocking news. Agent No. 83, that is, Meghan Vassey''s life detection disappeared instantly more than an hour ago, what this means is basically self-evident. Nick Fury said solemnly, "Why didn''t you tell me right away." The agent said, "Director, you told me that during the meeting..." Because the level of this meeting is a bit high and requires a certain degree of confidentiality, Nick Fury said when he entered the conference room that unless it is an emergency, don''t disturb him. Nick Fury interrupted directly: "Where''s the tracking team tracking No. 83?" He sent someone to follow Meghan Vassey, just to avoid this situation. "I''m still looking for it." "What did you say?" "The signal of the No. 5 tracking team has also disappeared, and the commander is using the Aegis satellite for emergency positioning." "..." Nick Fury took a deep breath. Meghan Vassey''s vital signs disappeared. The entire tracking team is missing. "The Peerless Assassin!" Nick Fury thought of what Megan Vasi said at the time in the van, and quickly returned to his mind: "Send all the agents, order special senior agent Natasha Romanov to come to New York immediately, and let the technical department find it as soon as possible. to follow the trail of the squad." "Yes!" The agent took the order, glanced at Nick Fury''s extremely ugly face, turned and left, so as not to bear unnecessary anger, he was just an ordinary agent, and there was no need to bear the anger of the big leader. Command center. Ding! With the opening of the silver doors on both sides, Nick Fury in a trench coat walked in. In this command center, just like the Wall Street stock exchange, and like the command hall of the Space Agency, countless agents were nervous and busy. Although I don''t know what they are busy with, after all, the Continental Hotel is three blocks away from them. "Commander." "Chief." The current commander of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s New York Operational Command Center, Ms. Victoria Hand, turned her head and glanced at Nick Fury who walked in, and nodded politely. In terms of position, theoretically, the commander of the New York Combat Command Center is actually only half a level lower than the director of the SHIELD headquarters. and¡­¡­ Her position, like the director of the SHIELD headquarters, can only be appointed by the joint vote of the five council members of the Security Council. So just nod and say hello, there''s no need to do it like a subordinate sees a superior. Nick Fury didn''t care either. He crossed his hips and looked at the constantly flickering and beating code interface on the big screen: "How is it?" Ms. Hand shook her head: "When we received the disappearance of the life signal of Agent 83, we immediately started to locate the tracking team, but the tracking team also seemed to be disturbed." at this time. "Commander." A female agent who graduated from IT lit up and seemed to see something. She got up from her position and shouted at Ms. Hand: "The vehicle signal of the tracking team No. 5 appeared just now." Swish. Ms. Hand looked at the female agent: "Where is it?" The female agent sent the signal that had just appeared and then disappeared to the big screen: "The signal was located just now, out of Manhattan Harbor...into the Hudson River." Talking room. The vehicle signal of the tracking team No. 5 appeared again. This time, it''s always on. Location¡­¡­ In the Hudson River. obviously. This is that Hydra has kept its promise. After clearing its traces, according to the agreement, it released the traceless tracking vehicle that could have disappeared. but. Sunil Bakshi couldn''t quite understand, what was the reason for doing this? Manhattan Harbor. "Sudden!" A SHIELD agent in a diving suit emerged from the water and took the walkie-talkie handed over by the agent on the rubber boat: "Sir, the tracking car is confirmed to be underwater." Nick Fury, who was on the shore, closed one eye: "The Peerless Assassin." This is basically what the Peerless Assassin does. Megan Vasi found the trace of the unparalleled assassin. As a result, he was defeated by the unparalleled assassin and was counter-killed by the unparalleled assassin. Then, the tracking team arrived immediately, and the result was also brutally murdered. After that, the corpse was destroyed and the vehicle was opened. into the Manhattan River. As for why tracking vehicles are popping up now? The signal jammer that went into the water with the tracking vehicle was washed away by the river. Naturally, the vehicle''s positioning signal came back online again. Nick Fury is angry and a little confused Up to now, they even have no information on how old the Wushuang Assassin is. Today, Megan Vasi is in school all day. How can she be sure that she can find the Wushuang Assassin today? "Rock Broughton?" A flash of inspiration flashed in Nick Fury''s mind, and he seemed to have thought of something, and directly connected to the online commander Victoria Hand: "Call up all the monitoring agents of No. 83 in the Midtown School today." said. Nick Fury turned and left. By the time Nick Fury returned to the New York Operations Center, the surveillance over there had already been reviewed and the key scene had been screened out. on the monitor screen. Locke walked out of the classroom with a prepaid phone and walked directly to the stairwell. Then Megan Vasi also walked out of the classroom, and then went to the stairwell, and then, wandering around there, seemed to be listening to something. obviously. Meghan is overhearing Locke talking on the phone. "Sure enough." Nick Fury said solemnly: "This Lock Broughton does have some connection with this peerless assassin." Otherwise, Megan wouldn''t have a surprised expression on her face when she was wandering over there. After that, she said that she was sure to catch the unparalleled assassin tonight. Ten minutes later, that is, almost when the first ray of sunlight appeared on the horizon, at about 5:30 in the morning, the No. 5 tracking team vehicle chip was taken out as soon as possible, and the agent who was analyzing also analyzed the vehicle''s driving trajectory. "Release it." "Yes." On the big screen, the driving record of the No. 5 tracking van appeared instantly. no doubt. Finally, the van is positioned at the location of the Xingchen Building. Nick Fury''s one eye shrank slightly. It''s really hammered! After half an hour. After receiving the message from Nick Fury, it took two hours. Agent Natasha Romanoff, who flew directly to New York on the Kun''s fighter jet, was already leading the team. He pushed aside the security of the Xingchen Building and entered the Xingchen Building. . Next. On the twenty-eighth floor, Locke''s door was directly violently broken. A group of heavily armed SHIELD agents filed in. ¡­¡­ Chapter 67： Capture Locke? "kitchen!" "Safety." "Second floor!" "Safety." "The study room!" "Safety." Accompanied by a group of Aegis agents who filed in, almost in a short period of time, they surrounded the upper and lower floors of the apartment. result. Empty. but¡­¡­ in the guest room. Natasha, the black widow wearing a black tight combat suit, walked into the guest room and saw a very obvious bullet hole in the wall facing the door. It''s just that there are no bullets in the bullet hole. "Chief." "How about it." "Not here." Natasha took out the phone and contacted Nick Fury who was in the operation center. Standing in the guest room, she looked around: "The team members have already gone down to extract the apartment monitoring, but, if there is no mistake, number 83 Agents did come here, but nothing was found here." Nick Fury is also checking the surveillance on the streets near Fifth Avenue at the command center. Got nothing. The surveillance was dropped. soon. An agent found Natasha: "Sir, yesterday the surveillance system of the apartment was invaded by an external signal, and the monitoring was all modified. We found the source of the external signal." "where?" "Brooklyn..." "..." Natasha frowned when she heard the agent''s reply. This clue is useless, because this address is the eighty-third agent, which is the home of Leeds where Megan Vasi pretends to be a Canadian exchange student temporarily. . The surveillance was hacked and modified by Agent No. 83. Natasha looked up and looked at one of the agents who had been monitoring Locke''s apartment 24 hours a day: "You are the agent in charge of monitoring here. Didn''t you hear anything last night?" The agent shook his head: "Sir, yesterday, Locke Broughton didn''t come back at all. He didn''t even turn on the lights. Naturally, there was no sound in the monitoring equipment, which was normal." We don''t know, but a secret agent sneaked in yesterday. No one told us. Although our monitoring agents are inherently shorter than the action agents, we can''t go wrong and cover our heads with **** pots. "etc." Natasha frowned and looked at the surveillance agent: "What did you say, this Broughton didn''t come back yesterday?" The monitoring agent hummed, looked at Natasha and said, "Yes, we also have two people tracking the target. After the target left school yesterday, he went home with a classmate named Gwen Stacy, and, The mobile phone signal has also been positioned there, so you said that he had someone at home last night, and how would we know that the lights were not on, he didn''t go home, and there was no sound, isn''t it normal?" He is the leader of the monitoring team this time. A word. They don''t take the blame, it''s because your operations department didn''t communicate with us in advance. Now that something happened to your people, what''s up with us. Natasha didn''t intend to hear what the surveillance agent was saying, and asked directly, "Where is he now?" The listening agent looked at his watch, then put it down: "Today is Saturday, there is no need to go to school, and the target is still at Gwen Stacy''s house..." The words did not fall. Natasha has gone out in a hurry. Without him. Nick Fury from the command center spoke. Let Natasha and Coulson bring Rock Broughton back. Agent No. 83, he wants to see people in his life, and he wants to see corpses in death. No one can disappear out of thin air without leaving a trace. but¡­¡­ Nick Fury''s wish was obviously going to come to nothing. Indeed, no one can make a big living person disappear from the earth without a trace, leaving no trace behind. After all, even if it is buried, it needs a place. But Locke was open. Agent No. 83 was lying quietly in the grid of Locke''s inventory. no way. Locke originally planned to go to the Manhattan River to discard it after switching back to his avatar, but he didn''t get home last night, so he was delayed. It''s not bad. The time in the inventory is frozen, so there is no need to worry about keeping it for a long time, it will stink, rot, or even turn into a giant view or something. When Locke woke up, he was refreshed. After taking a shower, when he came to the living room from the second floor, Gwen''s mother, Helen, had already made breakfast. Bacon sandwiches, heated cocoa. "Good morning, Helen, George." Locke greeted Helen and George. He was originally called Mrs. Stacy and Mr. Stacey, but three times in a row, both of them asked Locke not to be so serious, so Locke changed his tune. As for the two boys who also got up, Locke directly ignored them. Anyway, it''s the background. "What about Gwen?" Locke pulled out the chair and sat down: "I see Gwen''s room has been opened." Helen handed a plate of bacon sandwiches to Locke and pointed upstairs: "I''m jumping rope on it, don''t worry about him, you drink hot cocoa or coffee." "Wave¡­¡­" Locke looked at George, who was sitting across from him and looked up at him. When the words came to his lips, he changed his words in time: "Is there any coffee that tastes bourbon?" George laughed: "Where did your bourbon come from?" Locke took the coffee that Helen handed over, said thank you and then looked at George: "I assure you, I only have one ID, the age on the driver''s license is clearly sixteen years old, No false documents were used." Businesses who supply alcohol to people under the age of 21 will be severely punished. As a person who drinks in public under the age of 21, he will not only be taken to the police station to record his fingerprints, but also the punishment will be recorded in his personal file. Of course. Locke also knew that George knew that he was drinking. After all, George had been to the Star Building. but. I didn''t use false evidence. This is Locke''s answer to George, and it''s what George really wanted to ask. Last month, two daughters of President Bush, Jenner and Barbara, were arrested by the police because they were under the drinking age. They used other people''s ID cards to buy alcohol and drink alcohol in public. charged. If Locke is discovered, he cannot avoid going to court. After listening to Locke''s words, George didn''t say anything. He just picked up his coffee and smiled, "Thunder brand, good taste." Thunder brand bourbon has always been the best bourbon produced by a winery called Thunder in Kentucky, the hometown of bourbon. A bottle is not cheap. A bottle of Franklin. Let''s put it this way. George is now a police inspector, but his annual salary is only $70,000. Well, the money that Locke earns by spending two or three hours at night is almost George''s annual salary, and it is much more than that. Locke smiled and said, "When I''m twenty-one years old, if you want to drink, I''ll give you a few bottles." George laughed. at this time. Ding dong! ¡­¡­ Chapter 68： This is New York City! "dad." When the doorbell almost rang, Gwen, who was exercising on the roof in the morning, wearing a sports suit with a few drops of sweat on his forehead, also walked down from the attic leading to the roof: "There are several black sports cars downstairs. type car.¡± George, who stood up to open the door, frowned. Locke also raised his eyebrows inadvertently. Federal law enforcement agencies, such as the CIA, or the FBI, they all like to travel with a large number of people, and they also have a special liking for black sports cars. Is it so fast? Locke thought so. George over there also walked to the door and opened it. Into the eye. George looked at the door, a man and a woman stood, frowning: "You are..." Phil Coulson, with a pure and honest face, took out his federal documents: "Inspector Stacy, we are from the FBI." George said, "I''m not under the control of the FBI. Did you find the wrong person?" Natasha, with her fiery red hair tied next to her, said, "We''re not here to find you, Inspector Stacy, we''re here to find Locke Broughton, he''s here with you." Gwen, who was standing behind George, heard this and looked at Locke. Looking for Locke? FBI? After hearing this sentence, Locke also got up, walked to the door, frowned, and looked at the two acquaintances at the door, Phil Coulson and Natasha Romanov: "I am Locke. " Just as he thought. Not in the name of S.H.I.E.L.D., but in the name of the FBI. Can. It''s good that it''s from the FBI. I''m afraid you came here directly under the title of S.H.I.E.L.D. Coulson looked at Locke who appeared, and seemed to confirm again: "Locke Broughton?" Locke hummed: "Yes, it''s me." Coulson showed a smile: "Mr. Broughton, there is a disappearance case, we would like to ask you to go back and assist us in our investigation." "Missing?" "What''s missing?" This time, even Gwen''s mother Helen came to the door. After hearing this, she asked worriedly, "How old is it, and where did it happen?" Coulson smiled: "Federal investigation, sorry." "..." Is the federal investigation great? My husband is still an inspector of the New York Police Department. Helen looked directly at George. What please. It was clear that he planned to take the person back, and then he made a fool of himself. That''s what TV shows do. This can''t be done. Tonight, it''s the Midtown High School dance. Gwen has been looking forward to tonight since Locke invited her. George received his wife''s eyes, nodded without leaving a trace, and looked at Coulson at the door: "The federal case, it''s a federal case, so where did this case happen." "Xingchen Building." "...?" "what?" "Last night, one of our agents went missing at Apartment 2801, Star Building, where Mr. Locke Broughton was." "OMG." Gwen, who was standing next to Locke, couldn''t help covering his mouth, and then looked at Locke: "Fortunately, you didn''t go back yesterday." Coulson''s eyelids couldn''t help twitching. He didn''t go back, is that the point? Their agents are missing, that''s the point. Coulson said directly: "Rock Broughton, please cooperate with us, please." Locke didn''t do anything, nodded, and just as he was about to agree, George moved. "Wait a minute." George stretched out his hand to stop Locke, who was about to go out with Coulson, and looked at Coulson at the door: "The Star Building belongs to New York City, not the Federation." Coulson frowned. George turned his head directly, just as he was about to ask Helen to bring his phone, but when he turned his head, he saw Gwen snort and hand his phone to him. There was a trace of nervousness on Gwen''s face: "Dad, we''re going to the dance tonight." George twitched the corners of his mouth and called the NYPD directly. soon. George put down the phone and looked at Coulson at the door, ignoring the dozen or so agents behind Coulson: "The Star Building is under the jurisdiction of my New York Police Department. The case that happened in the Star Building was given to you by the New York Police Department. It''s your FBI, we don''t give it, you can''t rob it in New York, this case is mine." Coulson: "..." Natasha: "..." Sometimes, it is not necessary to have a large number of people. The rules on the surface are the most important. In New York City, the New York Police Department is the biggest in any case. Otherwise, why would the New York Police Department be called the first federal police department? The FBI follows this rule when it comes to New York City. The CIA is even more so. If the CIA is unwilling, the New York Police Department can completely and legally take over the CIA''s stronghold in New York City. Because on the face of it, the CIA is external and is not allowed to carry out any operations within the federal territory. As for the FBI? Although the FBI is mainly aimed at the country, it is all aimed at cross-state crime cases. Before there is no evidence to prove that it is a cross-state crime case, if the New York Police Department does not want to give the case, the FBI can¡¯t take it away. Obviously Coulson and Natasha probably used the FBI''s false testimony, forgetting that this is New York City, not other cities in the federal territory. Almost as soon as George finished saying this. A whimper came over, not more than a minute after George had just finished the phone call. George is a police inspector after all. Moreover, this is Manhattan, Manhattan, and the police inspector. The fastest police dispatch speed is maintained within one minute, which is a normal level. If it exceeds one minute, it is considered late. "Sir!" "Sir!" "Ok." George took out his clothes and turned to look at his wife and daughter: "I''ll take Locke back to the police station first." Gwen''s expression changed: "Dad." George interrupted: "Don''t worry, as long as Locke has nothing to do with this so-called disappearance case, it won''t delay your party, don''t worry." Gwen breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Locke, and said with a smile, "I believe Locke must be blue and white." George smiled, kissed Helen''s forehead, and looked at Locke: "Let''s go, let''s try a police car this time." Locke: "..." The last time Locke and George went to the shooting range to shoot, the topic they were looking for was what it was like to sit in a police car. the reason is simple. When there is no time for George, he would rather drive his tattered hand-held car than the high-end car of the police station. soon. George and Locke sat in the back of the police car and walked towards the police station with a wow. Coulson and Natasha looked at each other. like¡­¡­ there is a problem. ¡­¡­ Chapter 69： Im a cowboy Two worlds are human. But, in the game, Locke is the first time. Locke has never been in trouble in a place like Texas where the folk customs are so sturdy. The reason is very simple. First, he did not commit a crime, let alone a suspect. But more importantly, Locke didn''t want to enter. But now? "give." "thanks." Locke raised his head, thanked a pretty-looking policewoman, and took the coffee from the policewoman. I have to say that the coffee in the police station is all the same. Locke looked down at the coffee cup in his hand, thinking in his heart, and then he watched George who pushed the door open from the outside, wearing a police inspector''s uniform, and Nick Fury and Phil Coulson behind him. "Locke." George introduced Locke: "These two are FBI agents, the names are not important, the important thing is that because this involves a missing agent, they will also follow up on this case, but It''s still our New York Police Department, do you need me to arrange a lawyer for you?" Good guy. Is George so domineering? Why didn''t you see it before? Locke glanced at the faces of Nick Fury and Phil Coulson from the corner of his eye, and shook his head: "If I need a lawyer, I''ll say it." George didn''t insist either. He turned his head and glanced at the white and black behind him. He pulled out the chair and sat down. Then he looked at Nick Fury: "Please, a special senior agent from the FBI." Nick Fury also pulled out his chair, sat down, and looked at Locke sitting next to George. Blonde. Handsome. Humans and animals are harmless. Nick Fury thought so in his heart, took out a photo from his arms, put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Locke: "Locke..." Locke looked up at Nick Fury: "My name is Locke Broughton, not Locke." With whom? I just called my name when I came up, do you know me well? I take back the sentence just now that humans and animals are harmless, there is definitely something wrong with this kid. Nick Fury smiled and nodded: "Mr. Broughton, do you know the person in the photo?" Locke looked down and looked at Nick Fury: "Know, Megan Wassey, our classmate, what''s the matter?" "She''s not a student." "Ok?" "Agent Megan Wassey, a junior agent of our FBI." Nick Fury looked at Locke''s eyes, and then said: "Yesterday, she disappeared in the apartment of No. 2801 on the twenty-eighth floor of the Xingchen Building, and on the wall of a room on the second floor, she found two Traces of a bullet fired." Locke blinked, looking like he didn''t understand what you were talking about. Nick Fury leaned on the chair: "2801, it''s Mr. Broughton''s apartment." Locke nodded: "It''s mine, but I wasn''t there yesterday." This point, George can give him an excellent proof. Even, he wanted to go home last night, but he was left at home overnight by George in the name of fatigue driving. If this is not an alibi, then Locke doesn''t know what kind of alibi can be called an alibi. George coughed and said, "Locke, human blood was detected on the floor of your guest room on the second floor. Although it was wiped dry, it was..." "Luminol reaction!" Locke answered quickly, nodded and said, "I know, Mr. Stacey, my chemistry grades are pretty good." Nick Fury, who was sitting opposite, said directly, "Can you explain it?" Locke looked at Nick Fury and frowned, "What?" "Explain, the blood in your room." "I do not understand." "Ok?" Locke spread his hands and said, "You mean, yesterday, your agent entered my room and left blood in my room. After that, you asked me to explain why, right?" Nick Fury nodded: "Yes." Locke smiled: "I''m sorry, I didn''t go home yesterday. You asked me to explain, how can I explain it?" He wasn''t at home yesterday and doesn''t know anything. Nick Fury smiled slightly and looked at Locke curiously: "Mr. Broughton, it seems that Meghan Wasey''s identity is a detective, it is not surprising at all, I am very curious, Mr. Vassi''s identity?" Still a young man after all. Nick Fury thought so. but¡­ Locke shook his head: "It''s a bit strange, but the identity of a detective is still to be expected." George next to him also looked at Locke curiously. Locke''s expression was light, looking at the expression on Nick Fury''s face that caught you, he shrugged: "I''m from Texas, the Lone Star State!" Nick Fury sat up again. "The Lone Star State is a very tough place, the cowboys love guns, and so do I, but because of my age, I can only watch, when I shake hands with Megan Vassey," Locke said. , I feel like I''m shaking hands with an accurate marksman cowboy, and I''m living in a situation that tells me that this is what''s caused by the use of firearms all year round, so there are only three in front of me, or Megan It''s a cowboy, or an agent of some law enforcement agency, or a so-called killer." The smile on Nick Fury''s face faded. This reason... Can''t say nonsense, because UU reading does have some truth. If you often shake hands with people who use guns, you will naturally be familiar with whether these hands are using guns. Locke''s words continued. "Meghan is definitely not a cowboy, because, I am a cowboy. All over the country, I basically know a cowgirl of the same grade as me. There is a cowgirl, but it is definitely not Megan." "She''s definitely not a killer either." Locke laughed at himself: "At least, she''s different from the killer I met." Nick Fury interjected, "The Peerless Assassin?" Locke glanced at Nick Fury and nodded: "Yes, my feeling tells me that Megan is not a killer, at least, the killer will not be so high-profile, then there is a second possibility, I also asked Stacey sir." said. Locke looked at George, who was also listening to him, and said, "When I went to target for the second time, I asked you if the NYPD would send undercover agents to the school for some kind of mission." He did ask. But at that time, he hadn''t really confirmed the identity of Megan Vasi, besides, it''s better to be prepared if you ask. George nodded and proved this sentence. Locke immediately turned his head, looked at Nick Fury again, and spread his hands: "The New York Police Department will definitely not send people to undercover schools, but I heard that the FBI or the CIA likes to send undercover agents to schools, so Megan''s identity As I expected, is it weird?" Finished. Locke showed an extremely bright smile to Nick Fury, who was facing him. But according to Nick Fury... It''s sarcasm! ¡­ Chapter 70： warm-up confrontation Yes. sarcasm. If it is said that Nick Fury was only 99% skeptical that Locke knew the Peerless Assassin just now, then, now, he is no longer suspicious. Nick Fury is certain that Locke and the Peerless Assassin are accomplices. Without him. This is too perfect, perfect is too unreal. Every question he asked, Locke not only gave the answer, but also the answer without hesitation, even the kind of impeccable answer. The answer itself is not wrong. But perfection...is a mistake. only¡­¡­ Nick Fury has not figured it out yet. If Locke and the Wushuang Assassins are a group, then why did they kidnap Locke when the Wushuang Assassins were going to attack the textile factory? It doesn''t make sense. Because, if it wasn''t for the unparalleled assassin who kidnapped Locke, frankly speaking, S.H.I.E.L.D. would not have set its sights on Locke. If the unparalleled assassin wanted to use this method to clear his relationship with Locke, then It can only be said that the Peerless Assassin is an idiot. His self-righteousness was just self-defeating. But is the Peerless Assassin an idiot? Obviously, no, if the Wushuang Assassin is an idiot, then it is impossible for any law enforcement bureau to find any useful clues to catch the Wushuang Assassin in the past three years. but. Locke didn''t give Nick Fury a chance to turn his mind. After speaking, he spread out his hands and looked at Nick Fury: "Is there any problem? If there is no problem, I''ll go first." He has a date tonight. "no!" "..." Locke, who just got up, tilted his head, looked at Nick Fury, who refused, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry." Nick Fury said in a deep voice, "Our detectives haven''t found..." Locke smiled directly, interrupting Nick Fury''s words, and the corners of his mouth curved up: "Do you have any evidence that can link me to the news of your agent''s disappearance?" said. Locke looked at George next to him: "Mr. Stacy, I think I can get my lawyer here now. Obviously, I have been presumed guilty." George laughed and said, "The jurisdiction of the Star Tower lies with the New York Police Department. Naturally, the disappearance case is also managed by the New York Police Department, not the FBI." Locke nodded, glanced at the one-eyed Nick Fury, and said to George, "Then I''ll go first, Mr. Stacy, you know, it''s almost afternoon." George nodded, "I''ll take you there." Locke hummed. The door of the police station. George brought Locke to the car. Then, George looked at Locke who opened the driver''s door and said, "Locke, you really have nothing to do with this disappearance case?" Locke stopped, his eyes were clear, and he looked at George: "If the 16 years of life in Texas has brought me anything, it is that I must not panic when something happens, I can only rely on myself, there can be no other Help me, as for your question, yes, I can swear with my life that I have nothing to do with this disappearance case." The first sentence explained to George why he was so calm since he came in, and the next sentence answered George''s question. In fact, the answer that George wanted to know most was the first sentence. Locke also gave it. As for George''s question, Locke also answered it, and from a certain point of view, Locke did not lie. He really had nothing to do with the disappearance of Megan Vassey. What does the case of the unparalleled assassin have to do with Talok? George looked at Locke who opened the car door, and looked into Locke''s eyes. After a while, he nodded: "Take care of my daughter at night." Locke said, "I will, sir, Gwen is my first friend in New York, and I will definitely protect her." This sentence is the truth, not from a certain angle, but from any angle, it is the truth. Finished. Locke got into the car, set it on fire, and drove straight away from the NYPD. After watching Locke drive the R8 away, George also returned to the conference room. Then, looking at Nick Fury and Phil Coulson who had not left, he said, "You two, plan to stay at our police station to eat. Lunch? Sorry, the police department probably doesn''t have the budget for that." Nick Fury looked up at George: "Inspector Stacy, how much do you know about this Locke who is in love with your daughter?" George smiled and said, "You want to tell me that I don''t know him well. He is inextricably related to that peerless assassin?" Nick Fury nodded: "I think you have read his profile. He is in Texas, and the Peerless Assassin is in Texas. He came to New York, and the Peerless Assassin also came to New York." George nodded and sat down again: "Yes, at first, I also had such doubts, but in the end I overturned it." "Because Locke was once kidnapped by the Peerless Assassin?" "No." "Oh." George said, "When Locke came to my house for the first time, I asked him what he thought this so-called crime hunter was, and what do you think he answered." Nick Fury said solemnly, "A superhero who punishes evil?" George shook his head: "Sinner!" "what?" "He said the unparalleled assassin, a criminal." "..." Nick Fury was stunned for a while, this answer was something he never expected. but! But it also made Nick Fury more vigilant. He is now beginning to seriously doubt whether this Locke Broughton has an anti-social personality. Nick Fury thought to himself, smiled, got up, and stretched out his hand towards George: "In that case, let''s say goodbye first." The New York Police Department has stepped in, so there must be no other way. At least until there is no evidence, it is very difficult for them to move Locke. Miscalculated. Nick Fury regrets it. If he had been more prudent at the time, and when Locke had left George''s house and was being arrested, there would not have been such a mess. Out of the police station. Nick Fury blinked with one eye: "Colson." Next to him, Phil, who had been serving as the background board, looked at his boss. Nick Fury walked towards his car: "Let the Texas S.H.I.E.L.D. branch fully investigate the information about this Locke Broughton. From the welfare home to the school, I want to know everything about him." He didn''t believe it anymore. If he was really a well-disguised anti-social element, he couldn''t help but reveal his faults. "and¡­¡­" Nick Fury thought of the surveillance in that school: "Do everything possible to repair the surveillance, and at the same time, increase the scale and find Agent No. 83!" He doesn''t believe that his people can disappear out of thin air. Wherever there is contact, traces must be left! This is Roca''s Law! ! ! ¡­¡­ Chapter 71： Little spider is not worthy of you As long as there has been contact, it will inevitably leave traces. People can''t just disappear without a reason. Criminals certainly cannot win justice. If the conspiracy is serious, it is also a conspiracy, and it cannot be seen. As long as the light is seen, the serious conspiracy will turn into ashes. Nick Fury believes in that. but¡­¡­ Again. For ordinary people, Nick Fury may think that, but Locke is not an ordinary person, he is open. and. After Locke left the police station, he temporarily forgot about it. Because today, there are more important things than fighting against S.H.I.E.L.D. "Damn." Locke was in his cloakroom, changed his clothes, rubbed his chin, looked at himself in the mirror, and shook his head: "I just said that starting to play chess feels weird. It turns out that I am miscalculating here." Originally, when Locke was planning to strike first, he also thought about something awkward, but he didn''t remember it for a while. at the moment? Locke suddenly sounded, there is a dance today. It''s not bad. The situation can still be kept under control. Although it takes some time during the day, it can be considered a misunderstanding. This day, at least the night of this day, can be spent peacefully. If it wasn''t at Gwen''s house today, then S.H.I.E.L.D. would probably come to take him away at the Star Tower. Even if Locke was ready to fight, S.H.I.E.L.D. would probably detain him for 48 hours. If that''s the case, then it''s obvious that he''s afraid of missing Gwen. After all, he promised Gwen that he would take Gwen to tonight''s high school dance. So I''m a little fortunate! "Black marinated egg..." Locke raised his head, tied his tie, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly: "After tonight, I will play with you well, and let you know what is called a "big scene" and what is called "Mo Lai to provoke Lao Tzu"!" The great man once said. When you hit one punch, you''re not afraid of a hundred punches. Before Locke came to New York, he had a hunch that he would collide with S.H.I.E.L.D. sooner or later, and prepared a series of budgets, but he did not expect that S.H.I.E.L.D. would come so quickly. But that''s okay, once it hurts, S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn''t dare to mess with him again. As such. Locke can also do tasks with peace of mind and continue his career of saving money. "What a handsome boy!" Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at himself in a suit and leather shoes in the mirror, showed a bright smile, turned around, and walked outside, preparing to go to Gwen''s house to pick up Gwen. After half an hour. "Locke..." Helen looked at Locke, who appeared after the door opened, wearing a suit and tie, looking like a handsome man in a suit: "Wow, you look so handsome." Locke smiled: "Thank you." "come on in." "excuse me." After Helen beckoned Locke to come in, she said, "Gwen is still wearing makeup on it, so I guess..." The words did not fall. Locke''s Yuguang seemed to have found something, and his eyes fell on the beautiful figure that appeared at the entrance of the stairs. The next second. In Locke''s eyes, he couldn''t help but give birth to a deep and amazed look. At the stairs. A high-waisted short skirt with a small V-neck, a well-cut and finely crafted pure white evening dress, perfectly expresses Gwen''s physique at the age of sixteen. Gwen''s long golden hair was scattered behind, with slightly wavy ends, her eyes were crystal clear like jewels, and her face always had the confidence of being a **** of learning. With the cooperation of this pure white evening dress, in addition to self-confidence, there is a more elegant feeling. Locke was a little lost, but recovered well. but¡­¡­ Gwen, who was standing on the stairs, caught Locke''s absent-minded 0.5-second expression, and the corners of his mouth outlined a more beautiful arc, stepping on a pair of high-heeled sandals with gold edges, holding one in his hand and putting some The small silver-white bag came down the stairs. Helen''s face also showed a beautiful smile: "Locke, since Gwen knew you invited her, I''ve been looking forward to this..." Gwen came over and complained, "Mom!" Helen laughed and put her right hand to her mouth, making a zipper motion. Locke looked at Gwen who came to him with a nice scent, and said with a smile, "It''s beautiful." This is the truth. at the same time¡­¡­ The thought that the little spider was not worthy of Gwen suddenly appeared in his mind. Why does it appear? Locke didn''t know either. Ever since he knew that Little Spider wasn''t in Midtown High School at all, Locke didn''t care about it. In his story, as long as he was the protagonist. "thanks." "¡­¡­correct." Locke coughed, approached Gwen, and carefully outlined an accessory he was holding on Gwen''s evening dress. "Quick, stand together." Helen didn''t know when she took out the camera: "Take a picture." Gwen was speechless: "Mom, we''re leaving." Helen held up the camera: "Just one, just one." Gwen looked at Locke helplessly. Locke smiled and stood with Gwen, facing Helen, and his downed right hand generously held Gwen''s delicate left hand. Gwen couldn''t help looking at Locke. Locke looked at Gwen with a smile. "Crack!" Helen looked at the picture just captured by the camera and said with admiration, "It''s so beautiful, I must develop this picture." Gwen said, "Mom, can we go now?" If you don''t leave, you will be late. Helen looked up: "Of course, have fun." Locke said to Helen, "Mrs Stacy, I will send Gwen back before ten o''clock." Although the parents of the Commonwealth maintained an approval and support attitude towards the high school dance, Locke felt that he had to say what he had to say. People''s parents are so reassured, they can''t live up to this reassurance. Gwen himself said that George and Helen set her the latest time to go home. Basically, every parent will stipulate that if this time is exceeded, they will be grounded by the parents. Locke doesn''t want to see Gwen unable to come out tomorrow because of the grounding. The door of the apartment. Locke opened the passenger door of the R8, looked behind him with a smile, Gwen dressed like a beautiful princess, took off his cowboy hat: "Please!" Gwen seemed to have thought of something, and the smile on her face became even brighter. She slightly lifted her dress and sat in the co-pilot. Locke closed the door, waved to Helen who was standing at the door of the apartment, then walked to the driver''s seat, opened the door, and got in the car. The next second. The Audi R8 started, the engine roared, left the parking space, turned into the driveway, and galloped away in the direction of Midtown College. ¡­¡­ Chapter 72： gwens gift The car roars! "correct." Locke, who was concentrating on driving, took all the glances from Gwen, who looked sideways and seemed to want to talk, raised his eyebrows, and pointed to the storage compartment on the co-pilot''s side: "There is a gift in it that I bought when I came here." Gwen opened the storage compartment, looked into it, and saw a small packaged box inside. "mine?" "Ok." Locke smiled and glanced at Gwen: "I heard that you are going to give gifts on the first date, but I don''t know if you will like it." Gwen glanced at Locke sideways and took out the small box from the storage compartment. "Can I take it apart?" "Of course." If a gift cannot be opened on the spot, then the meaning of the gift will be worthless. Of course. This is what the federal people think. As for the people of the East, it would be a little rude to open the gift in front of the person who gave it. "God!" After Gwen opened the small box, she looked at the gift inside and exclaimed. Locke drove the car into the campus: "Do you like it?" This is a purple round crystal necklace with a sterling silver pendant in the shape of a small water drop hanging on it, exuding a pure light, the crystal clear purple flickering. Locke was looking at another diamond necklace worth $60,000. but¡­¡­ If he gave that one, Gwen had a 99.9% chance of not wanting it, so Locke settled for the next best thing and chose this not too expensive crystal necklace. Gwen glanced at Locke and nodded, "It''s beautiful, I like it very much." Locke smiled. Gwen also took out a flat, but carefully wrapped gift from his handbag. After Locke had parked the car, he handed it to Locke: "My present is not as beautiful as yours." Pretty? better not. His ideal route is to take the route of thugs in suits. The worst way is to take the route of sports men, but the pseudo-mother, even if he has finished drinking the water in the Hudson River, it is impossible for him to take this route. Man, man! A bitch? Oh shit. Locke opened the gift that Gwen handed over. Into the eye. It is also a necklace. Cross necklace? Locke moved slightly in his heart, smiled, and looked at Gwen: "Although I am from Texas, I am not a Catholic, but I like it very much, Gwen." Not every Texas Cowboy is a believer. Not Locke. His innate wisdom made him unable to convert to any religion. In the depths of his soul, he told him that gods are all vain. You are useful to me, and I respect you three points. If you are useless to me, I don''t care who you are. Gwen took the cross necklace from Locke''s hand, leaned over, put it on Locke, and smiled, "I know." Locke raised his eyebrows, looked down at the cross necklace hanging around his neck, and laughed. He also took the crystal necklace he chose from Gwen''s hand and helped Gwen put it on. "It''s beautiful." "thanks." Eyes meet, feeling warmed up. at this time. "Cough cough!" "..." Rock and Gwen listened to the sound of banging on the window, and when they looked, they saw that Kem, who was also in a playful purple evening dress, appeared outside the car at some point, banging on Rock''s windshield. great. When you go to Paris, I won''t pack any more. If you don''t want to go, I''ll pack a special plane for you and take you there. Locke thought so in his heart, looked at Gwen, and got out of the car. "Wow." Kenm seemed to be reluctant to realize it. He looked at Gwen, who got out of the car and dressed up. He blinked: "I just, did I disturb your good things?" Gwen rolled her eyes at Kem. Locke shook hands with the same boy in a suit next to Ken. "Locke!" "Jason." After Locke let go, he said curiously, "You''re not from Zhongcheng High School, right?" Jason nodded: "Yes, I''m from Trinity High School." Locke raised an eyebrow. Holy Trinity College is a private college in Manhattan with private elite education. In simple terms, those who can go to school in it are rich or expensive. but¡­¡­ Locke''s savings is enough to go to Trinity College. Therefore, for him, being rich or expensive will not work for him. He insists on a very basic point of view. When people are killed, they die! "Why didn''t I know the dance moved to the parking lot?" Just as the few people were talking, Mary Jane, who was also in full costume, walked over from the car with her male companion, and introduced herself to Locke and the others. He looked a little feminine, but he was not the man who looked like a sissy. Companion: "Introduce, my boyfriend, Harry, Harry Osborn, from Brooklyn College, but will transfer to our school next year." Little Green Goblin. Locke''s thoughts moved, and he glanced at Harry Osborn next to Mary Jane. This is also a poor man. Another little green goblin whose house was ruined by the little spider. The little green goblin treats the little spider well. When the little spider was just Peter Parker, he didn''t dislike Peter as a poor ghost, and treated him like a buddy. But so what? After Peter Parker made his fortune, in a blink of an eye left the little green goblin behind. Even, the little green goblin asked him for some blood, but the little spider refused without even thinking about it. What is this called? Wolf heart and dog lung. White-eyed wolf. Unfamiliar! Locke can continue, but it''s not necessary, it''s clear enough. soon. Cindy and Kahn also came. Like Mary Jane, Cindy complained about whether the ball had been changed to a parking lot, and then a few people walked towards the gym chatting and laughing. Locke walked with the boys, like a flower guardian, walking behind their female companions. As the stadium got closer, the music and laughter over there became clearer. In stark contrast to this place, is the New York operation center of Aegis, where the atmosphere is about to condense into substance. Nick Fury crossed his arms without saying a word, watching the surveillance video of the artificially erased stairwell on the big screen. beside. A young man with naturally curly hair slapped his computer excitedly and cracked. "This guy is amazing." "How powerful?" "Reminds me of the way the guys at the CIA attack." Nick Fury listened to this sentence and looked at Walter O''Brien, one of the top known hackers in the Federation and one of the most intelligent people in human history who was invited to participate in the repair monitoring work: "You mean, hacked Is this monitoring by the CIA?" Walter shook his head and spoke while working: "I''m not sure, I just said that this kind of modification and erasure method is very similar to the method used by the CIA." Nick Fury: "..." Chapter 73： Black marinated eggs that start to die CIA? I don''t know why, suddenly, Nick Fury had a bold and not very mature idea. No one can disappear out of thin air, and similarly, no one can appear out of thin air, leaving no trace of tracking. but¡­ What if the Peerless Assassin was an agent of the CIA, or in other words, the Peerless Assassin was once an agent of the CIA? If this is the case, then it can explain many problems. For example, why for two years, no trace of the unparalleled assassin has been found. For example, why, knowing that Agent No. 83 entered the Xingchen Building, but still unable to find it. Others may not have this ability. But the CIA has this ability. Because CIA agents learn how to hide, **** people, and how to destroy corpses without leaving a trace. "Connect Langley!" After Nick Fury thought of this, he directly said to Phil Coulson next to him: "Let Langley provide it, two years ago... No, in the past ten years, he has resigned from Langley, defected, and even List of dead agents." Coulson was stunned for a moment: "Boss, this..." He felt that Nick Fury completely ignored it. Langley¡­ Will you give them the information about their agents? Stop being funny. Because of their overseas business dealings, their SHIELD has had conflicts with Langley not once or twice. Langley could not wait to replace them and expect them to provide information? Nick Fury actually came back to his senses after saying this. but. Agent No. 83 is one of the only two agents he thinks can become the pillar of Aegis. There is no news right now, can he not be in a hurry? Morgan Vassey, but he''s grown up. Nick Fury frowned: "Contact Director Pierce and ask him to help." S.H.I.E.L.D. went directly to Langley for information, but only hit a snag. At this time, he can only move out his old leader. Before Alexander Pierce was Director of S.H.I.E.L.D., he had a very good relationship with Langley. at this time. At this moment, Walter O''Brien, who has one of the top intelligences in human history and one of the top hackers, has successfully repaired the damaged surveillance video and pointed to the big screen: "It''s done." The snowflakes projected on the big screen quickly disappeared. Next. The surveillance screen in the stairwell began to appear. Although it was not very clear, at least it could be vaguely recognized that the person walking into the screen holding the phone was Locke. Locke in the picture moved his lips lightly. Nick Fury''s eyes lit up: "The lip-reader, get the lip-reader, I want to know what he said." This is the evidence. Nick Fury has an intuition, and this is direct evidence that links Locke to the Peerless Assassin. soon. The lip-reading experts rushed to the scene and began to decipher Locke''s lips attentively in the picture. but¡­ Although the monitoring has been repaired and the picture can be seen, there is still distortion. The deciphering work of lip language experts cannot be said to be difficult, at least it can be said to be quite difficult. "...what...no way?" "Okay... Then be careful." "...You know where the keys to my house are, and you also know the medicine chest." "...Okay, I...don''t go back...today." "¡­" After half an hour. Nick Fury looked at the words deciphered by the lip-reader, with a hint of excitement on his face. Here comes the evidence. "Where is the target now?" "School." An agent who was still in charge of monitoring Locke from a distance said: "Today there is a dance at Midtown High School, and the target went to school an hour ago." "very good." Nick Fury took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Catch someone." MMP. This time I''ll see where you''re going. no doubt. Under Nick Fury''s preconceived substitution, and his concern for Morgan Vasina as a father and daughter, although the name of the unparalleled assassin was not mentioned throughout the call, the call was the unparalleled one. The assassin called. This is the evidence. but¡­ Coulson is more rational, because in his eyes, Morgan Vassey is only Agent No. 83: "Boss, the New York Police Department..." Nick Fury said solemnly: "The Wushuang Assassins have committed crimes in Texas and New York. They belong to cross-border crimes. In the name of arresting the Wushuang Assassins, it is reasonable to let this Locke assist us, arrest people." The last time they arrested Locke, the reason was the disappearance case, but the disappearance case is not a federal case, at least not when the local police station has not handed over the case. But this time, in the name of catching the unparalleled assassin? Even if the NYPD wanted to intervene, it couldn''t find any chance to intervene. But just based on the content of this lip language deciphering, our evidence does not stand at all. Coulson wanted to tell Nick Fury about this, but looking at Nick Fury''s face, he opened his mouth, and finally chose to shut up and nodded, "I understand." If you say it, you probably won''t listen, Coulson thinks, it''s better not to say it. soon. Three black sports cars bear the name of the FBI from the SHIELD command center, UU read www. uukanshu.com quickly roared towards the location of Midtown High School. at the same time. The atmosphere of the high school dance was also very lively. on the dance floor. Gwen flickered her eyes and looked at Locke, who was holding her waist with one hand, as if he had discovered a treasure: "I thought you were joking when you said that you can dance." Locke shrugged, "I''m a cowboy." "So?" "Cowboys can dance, isn''t it common sense?" "¡­Yes?" "Of course." Locke smiled. What skills are needed, just open the plug-in and spend 1,000 potential points to click. He has no plans to dance tango, and a dance (beginner) is completely enough. Moreover. It was not impossible to dance the tango nine years ago. With a little skill, he can jump completely. But tango is not something that one person can dance, and neither can Gwen. What is he doing with the unjust money? He needs to be high-profile when he does things, and he needs to be low-key as a person. Locke said that he was a warm man. A dance is over. The classmates on the dance floor began to leave one after another. Locke and Gwen also left the dance floor, leaving the dance floor to others in need. "Locke." "Ok?" With a bright smile on her face, Gwen looked at Locke: "Tonight, I''m very happy." "Me too." Locke said so, looking at Gwen''s thin lips that were close to the footage, his mind moved slightly, and he couldn''t help but want to kiss. Gwen also closed his eyes slightly. but¡­ Here comes the troublemaker. ¡­ Chapter 74： Melinda the Banana Man Many people at the ball also noticed what Locke and Gwen were doing. It''s bold. It''s even more exciting. Locke, who transferred from Texas, directly stole the throne of the first male god. Gwen, an unquestionable scholar, is beautiful, intelligent and quite popular. "Shhhh!" As Gwen''s good best friend, Kem naturally noticed the movement here, pulled Cindy who was talking next to him, pointed at Locke and Gwen, and made a booing gesture. Cindy looked in the direction of Kem''s finger, the smile on her face increased, she nodded, and stopped talking. Instead, just like Kem, her face showed a smile full of anticipation. Looking forward to the next famous scene. but¡­¡­ Almost when the surrounding students were looking forward to this, the door of the gymnasium was pushed open from the outside with a bang. In an instant, the students who were full of anticipation woke up. at the same time. Locke and Gwen were also interrupted by this sudden change. Into the eye. Locke narrowed his eyes. Killing intent erupted. "Rock Broughton!" A S.H.I.E.L.D. agent headed by him, an Asian, with the name of the FBI, came directly to Locke and showed an arrest warrant just issued by the Court of Uptown New York: "Locke Broughton, You are suspected of being related to the "Sin Hunter" case, please cooperate with our investigation." Gwen''s expression changed next to him, and then he frowned and said, "You guys are still finished. The NYPD has cleared Locke." When the students present saw this, they also gathered around. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, let alone the FBI, the CIA would be shriveled when they came here. Locke stared blankly at the Asian female agent in front of him. Melinda May. A yellow-skinned and white-hearted banana man. Locke''s tone couldn''t tell of anger or anger: "Do you know what day is tonight?" If his mentor, Chester, was there, one thing would be clear, Locke was really angry. Good guy. You can come early or come late, but come here at this time, it''s just to come here for a draw. Melinda May, who was just transferred over to replace Natasha Romanov, squinted her small eyes that fit the aesthetics of the federal people: "This is an arrest warrant issued by the court!" In fact, Melinda May''s eyes were originally huge. but¡­¡­ The long life in the Federation made him forget that she deliberately catered to the aesthetics of the Federation people. Over time, her eyes became like a seam. Gwen took out the phone from her handbag: "I''ll call my dad." "No need to." It wasn''t anyone else who spoke, it was Locke. Locke stopped Gwen''s movements, smiled, took out the R8''s car key from his arms and handed it to Gwen: "It''s okay, cooperate with the investigation, don''t bother Mr. Stacey." said. Locke looked at Melinda May in front of him, and his tone was still without any anger: "I hope you know what you are doing, federal agent!" Melinda May said, "Of course I know what I''m doing, Mr. Broughton, please." Locke said nothing, hugged Gwen, then turned around and followed Melinda May out of the gym. It is good to know what you are doing. In this way, I don''t even need to give you the "Notice". boarding. "Sir." Melinda May directly connected to Nick Fury and said, "The target has already boarded the car, is it sent to the operation center?" Nick Fury said, "No, the FBI." Ordinary people can be sent directly to the interrogation room of S.H.I.E.L.D. But Locke is no ordinary person. If nothing else, immediately, the New York Police Department will call to ask if the FBI has arrested Locke, and maybe even a lawyer will go to Locke. If Locke wasn''t in the FBI''s interrogation room, there would be a lot of trouble. Although the FBI agreed that S.H.I.E.L.D. could use their credentials and even use their name to do things, the FBI would not help them take the blame if something went wrong. Even if the attorney general agreed, the FBI''s New York bureau would not agree to take the blame. The car hits the road. Sitting in the back seat, Locke, who was watched by the two SHIELD agents, looked down at the handcuffs on his hands, and couldn''t help laughing: "May I ask, what did I do?" Melinda May, who was sitting in the co-pilot, put down the phone, glanced at Locke in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and did not speak. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I know, don''t you just doubt it. Do I know the so-called Wushuang Assassin that you call me? I want to know the whereabouts of the Wushuang Assassin from me!" Melinda May said to the driver, "Hurry up." Locke laughed and said, "Actually, you don''t have to. If you ask me, I will tell you where he is." Melinda May turned to look at Locke, who was sitting in the back seat. A mysterious smile appeared on Locke''s face, he stretched out his hand and pointed ahead: "Look, isn''t he there?" "what?" Melinda Mei''s eyes shrank, she turned to look through the windshield, and when she entered her eyes, under the street lights in the distance, a peerless assassin in a suit and leather shoes, wearing sunglasses and holding a silver dancer slowly raised her head: "Stop!" late! The Peerless Assassin under the streetlights fled into the darkness the next second the next second. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The silver dancer splashed bright flames in the darkness, whistling, and the two bullets headed by it bombarded the wheels that opened the way ahead. Boom! The speeding vehicle roared, like a golden hook hanging upside down, instantly going up into the sky, and then hitting the ground heavily. The bullets that followed turned even more, swept past the car that Locke was riding, and the three bullets hit the fuel tank of the third car one after another. Bang! Boom! Boom! Moment. The car exploded on the spot and bounced naughty. The unparalleled assassin with sunglasses reappeared under the light, stared at Melinda May in the second car''s co-pilot, tilted her head, and walked to the side of the vehicle that flipped over and fell to the ground. "do not¡­¡­" "boom!" "do not want¡­¡­" "boom!" The Wushuang Assassin didn''t even look at it, and directly sent away the two SHIELD agents who crawled out of the car dripping with blood. Then, with a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth, he stared at Melinda May in the co-pilot. The two Aegis agents in the back seat even drew their guns and were ready to fight. Locke, who was sitting with the two Aegis agents, closed his eyes as if he was resting. I originally wanted to play a big scene with you guys. but¡­¡­ You don''t want it. Well. Then there will be a bigger scene with literary and martial arts. ¡­¡­ Chapter 75： The game is on! Come early, come late, but come at the most critical time. what is this? Do you really think that you, S.H.I.E.L.D., are in charge of the sky and the air, and you can come whenever you want? OK. Then you come, this time I won''t beat you up, my surname is yours! From the moment he was born into this world, Locke had a lack of integration into this world, especially with a player system, which made him feel like he was playing a game. And it''s still that kind of single-player game where he''s the only player. He has no sense of belonging to this world. Not at all. He has been able to play for sixteen years, but the world has not collapsed. It is entirely due to the education of Locke in his previous life. At the same time, he also restrained not to play too much, otherwise there will be no one, and he will not be able to complete the task. But this time? SHIELD, right? You can let me play the game, but when I start playing, it''s not up to you to decide when it will end. "boom!" "Boom!" A bullet shot out of the silver dancer''s gun barrel, hit the windshield and was ejected directly. "Bulletproof." Wearing sunglasses, the unparalleled assassin who appeared outside tilted his head, a smile appeared on his face, and paid attention to the yellow-skinned and white-hearted Melinda May on the co-pilot. Melinda is also paying attention to the peerless assassins outside. From her point of view, this is completely a matter of Stone Hammer, that is, the Peerless Assassin is indeed a team with Locke. until¡­¡­ The Peerless Assassin took out the individual bazooka behind him, even with a warhead. "Walter Jafak..." Melinda''s pupils widened. Seeing this, she roared at the driver next to her, "Drive!" Is he crazy? He didn''t come to rescue Locke. What does it look like? Is this the rhythm of killing people? In fact, Melinda didn''t need to speak. As early as the time the Warriors Assassin took out the bazooka, the driver in the driver''s seat had already recovered his senses and immediately braked and drove. but¡­¡­ "Boom!" The Peerless Assassin stared at the vehicle that was fleeing in the opposite direction, the corners of his mouth rose, and he directly pulled the trigger. Boom! The rocket dragged its long tail, and with a squeak, it almost caught up with the car that had already driven 150 meters, just as the rocket was about to hit the car. After Melinda May observed this scene through the rear-view mirror, she was so frightened that she quickly grabbed the steering wheel and slammed it to the side. Boom! The car crashed directly into the store of a closed burger joint. later. The air waves of the rocket''s landing and explosion swept in all directions. "what!" "Fake!" Melinda, whose forehead hit the control panel and bleeds from the blow, couldn''t help but cursed angrily. The driver in the driver''s seat was completely knocked out. "get off!" "Quick, get out of the car." Locke didn''t make any resistance, and let the two agents next to him take him out of the car. at this time. The unparalleled assassin has already walked here with the steps of a gentleman, and the silver dancer on his hand is particularly conspicuous. only¡­¡­ Whoa whoa whoa! The voice of the New York Police Department is also getting closer. "boom!" "boom!" "Fake!" The two people who hijacked Locke directly slammed into their eyebrows, and they died without any accident. Melinda next to her shrank her eyes and rushed to the side. "boom!" "what!" "Whoa whoa whoa!" The Peerless Assassin stopped, glanced at the police car that had already appeared, sneered, looked at Melinda, who was the only one left, and then exchanged glances with Locke, then turned and left. Not killing Melinda was not because he was soft-hearted. Rather... Killing her like this is too cheap for her. The game has just begun! When it will end, I have the final say! The NYPD arrived at the scene when the unparalleled assassin turned and walked into the alley. George Stacy also came. only¡­¡­ George''s face was ugly. He stared at the messy hamburgers and the corpses on the floor. His last gaze fell on Locke, who was wearing handcuffs. He looked at Melinda: "Get her up!" Melinda was slightly taken aback: "Wait." but¡­¡­ Just when Melinda was about to resist, the police officer of the New York Police Department had already aimed the gun in his hand. In the Commonwealth, the fastest shooting record is done by the New York Police Department. A New York police officer can complete, draw, shoot, empty the warehouse, and finish twelve rounds in one second. Upon seeing this, Melinda hurriedly threw the pistol on the ground: "I''m from the FBI!" At this time, he was shot by the New York Police Department, and it was a white kill. Nick Fury is also on his way. soon. Melinda May was handcuffed directly by the police. And what about Locke? George opened the handcuffs on Locke''s hands and said in a deep voice, "Are you all right?" Locke rubbed his wrists and looked at George with a firm gaze: "I''m going to call my lawyer." George frowned. Locke said solemnly: "I will cooperate with the investigation, but it does not mean that I can let the FBI slander me like this. They took me away at the dance, as if I had been found guilty, Mr. Stacey. ." A word. He''s going to sue the FBI! If you want to play, I will play with you. I won''t play you upside down this time, I will trust you. "the most important is¡­¡­" Locke took a deep breath, and his face was full of anger: "I have nothing to do with that so-called crime hunter That kidnapping case is still a nightmare for me to this day. Obviously, because of a series of operations by the FBI, the crime hunter felt that I wanted to know something and wanted to kill me directly. What did I do wrong? I am a victim!" There are surveillance cameras on both sides of the road, and there are surveillance cameras to testify. Just now, the Wushuang assassin was obviously rushing to kill people. If this can''t prove that Locke and the Wushuang assassin are not accomplices, then the law has no meaning. George was silent, took out the phone from his arms and handed it to Locke. He was also very angry. They talk about evidence. If even the police can''t speak according to the evidence, what is the difference between them and the crime hunter who was executed by lynching, and what position do they have to accuse the crime hunter? at this time. When Melinda May was about to be pushed into the police car, Nick Fury arrived late, looked at his people who were handcuffed, and the protected Locke, got out of the car and said directly to George: " Inspector Stacy, this is a federal case!" He already has evidence. Nick Fury pointed to Melinda May and said, "Melinda May is a federal agent, and we have a court warrant." "Where is the arrest warrant?" "..." Melinda May looked at the car that was on fire. The summons was on the car. Unfortunately, it was probably turned into ashes by now. Locke over there has also finished the call. Locke returned the phone to George, then looked at Nick Fury: "I''ll go with you." George was slightly taken aback: "Locke." Locke looked at George: "They have evidence, and I need evidence too." George: "..." Chapter 76： Incompetent Fury S.H.I.E.L.D. Does S.H.I.E.L.D. have evidence? Exactly. Locke also needs evidence. After being stunned for a moment, George naturally knew what Locke meant. obviously. Locke is not afraid of shadows and wants to be tough with the FBI. good. Don''t be afraid of power! George nodded secretly in his heart. He didn''t try to persuade Locke. He just looked at Nick Fury and said in a deep voice, "The NYPD will always pay attention to this matter." Finished. George nodded towards the police officer who was detaining Melinda May. after awhile. Locke voluntarily left with Nick Fury and others. Gwen also drove the R8 to the scene at this time. "dad." "Gwen." After Gwen got out of the car, he immediately looked at George in the cordon with a nervous expression and shouted, "Where''s Locke?" George walked over quickly and pulled Gwen aside. New York Federal Building! trial room. Locke didn''t put on handcuffs this time. He crossed his arms and sat on the interrogation chair with his eyes closed. "Rock Broughton, born August 8, 1988 at Galveston, Texas City Hospital..." "Have you found his biological parents?" "No, the Texas Minor Child Protection Agency refuses to hand over the information unless it is requested by Locke Broughton personally, otherwise, they refuse based on the Privacy Shield draft." "Where''s the money? Where did his money come from?" "An overseas foundation named Broughton." Coulson flipped through the information about Locke in his hand, shook his head and said: "However, we have never been able to find the information about this overseas foundation. However, this foundation was established a year ago, and it happened that the Peerless Assassin was active. a year later." Nick Fury looked through the observation glass, and his one eye flashed with wisdom: "Hehe, is it such a coincidence, is there any information on Langley, did you find any information about Broughton?" "have!" "what?" "Lorraine." "Ok?" Nick Fury turned to look at Phil Coulson next to him and frowned, "I want information." Coulson shook his head: "Director Pierce said that this is the only thing related to Broughton, Lorraine Broughton, but Langley said it was impossible to give us the specific information." Nick Fury: "..." Rock Broughton? Lorraine Broughton? "hehe." "but¡­¡­" Coulson shook his head and said, "But Langley said that this man named Lorraine Broughton cannot be the unparalleled assassin we are looking for, because Lorraine Broughton is a woman, not a man." In the limited monitoring of the Wushuang Assassin, there is no doubt that the Wushuang Assassin is a pure man, which is a foregone conclusion. Some men need to take off their clothes to find out that they are men, such as pseudo-girls or something. But some men, even if you don''t speak, or even stand over there, your temperament can make everyone feel that you are a pure man, and you are a pure man of iron blood. The Peerless Assassin, without a doubt, belongs to the latter. Nick Fury''s one-eyed shrank for a moment: "Check, the Peerless Assassin, we can''t find any information. This one is called Lorraine Broughton, let me find out." What else can Coulson say, he can only nod his head. Nick Fury hummed and walked towards the door. Half a sound. Sitting in the interrogation room, Locke closed his eyes and looked at Nick Fury, who opened the door and walked in, and said, "Actually, when I saw you in the New York Police Department, I wanted to ask , Now, is the FBI recruiting people so casually, can people with disabilities be admitted to the FBI?" Now that the war has started, there is no need to pretend. Nick Fury smiled, without being angry at all, pulled out the chair, sat down, and directly opened the notebook with a monitor in his hand. The monitoring on the laptop is a spliced ??picture. From Locke out of the classroom door, to the stairwell. Morgan went out of the classroom door and eavesdropped on the stairs. period. There is also the picture of Locke''s call in the stairwell, which has been restored but has a bit of a scum. Amazing. This can all be fixed. Locke raised his eyebrows. Nick Fury looked at Locke: "Why, I didn''t expect that we can fix this surveillance." Locke looked up at Nick Fury, crossed his arms, and smiled: "Then what do you want to express?" "We also have lip language experts." "Great!" "We have deciphered what you said in the picture." "Yes?" Locke leaned against the interrogation chair and looked at Nick Fury with interest: "Then what do you want to express?" Nick Fury also closed the notebook: "Mr. Broughton, the textile factory case, we now have reason to suspect that you and this assassin Wushuang are in a group, and the assassin Wushuang is already a terrorist, you know, this How big is the crime?" Locke raised his eyelids slightly and laughed lightly: "The disappearance case can''t catch me. Why, they used terrorist charges to catch me? Just, do you dare to say this in the New York Police Department?" Nick Fury: "..." Nonsense. The New York Police Department has already determined that it was the New York Police Department that raided the textile factory and destroyed the killer base. If S.H.I.E.L.D. dared to say that, many people who were promoted successfully because of this case would be very angry, especially the current New York boss Ms. Casey would be very angry or even... If S.H.I.E.L.D. dares to say that, let¡¯s not talk about the entire federation. In New York, S.H.I.E.L.D. will be unable to move an inch! Nick Fury lowered his head, then looked at Locke: "Yes, but this deciphered video can prove that you and this unparalleled assassin know each other, even accomplices." Locke smiled. That''s it. Locke looked at the watch in his hand, counted the time, and looked up at Nick Fury: "You know, to me, what does this look like?" Nick Fury looked at Locke. "Harassment!" "Incompetent fury!" "Pure obscenity!" Locke spoke directly, looked at Nick Fury, and smiled: "Your FBI has lost an agent, I''m sorry, really, but, when your agent disappeared, I had a full alibi. " "but?" "The New York Police Department has cleared me of my innocence, but what about you?" "Relying on your own trumped-up guesses, you even think that I''m with this so-called sin hunter?" "Where''s the evidence?" "A video of me calling my friend from my hometown in Texas, is this evidence?" "You kept harassing me without any evidence, and even took me away at the dance party, and then put me at unnecessary risk by letting a terrorist try to bomb with a bazooka. I?." "I cooperate with your work, but that''s what you do." "Can!" "Then play, I''ll play with you, senior special agent from the FBI!" "..." ~： On the shelf testimonials! what! ! ! ! ! finally. finally. Finally, it''s time to put it on the shelves again, my big sword... Bah! My archives have long been thirsty. There are 150 chapters and 3,000 words of manuscripts in the archive, adding up to a total of 45W words of manuscripts. Hey. Still a little less. But barely. A lesson from the past, the teacher behind the car, when Xiaomi wrote the secret agent, the collapse and one million words, when Xiaomi wrote the legend, the collapse and two million words. This time... Anyway, let''s hold on to three million. Say the truth. On the shelf. It should be launched at around 12 noon tomorrow. However, there is a certain delay in time. No BB! Ten shifts, 30,000 words, a large quantity is enough. It might be twenty, depending on the situation. After that, it was still in accordance with the previous basic model, with three shifts guaranteed, four shifts from time to time, five shifts irregularly, and ten shifts intermittently. Then. On to the dry goods! Hall Master added one more update. The Sect Master adds three more shifts. Grandmaster plus five more. The Alliance Leader adds ten more. There is no cap on the listing, how much you come, how much millet you eat, of course, it is limited to the day it is put on the shelves, and the settlement will be done the next day. Then there is the subscription plus update. The average price is 3000 as the baseline, and an update is added every 300. Then there is the monthly pass plus update. For every 200 more monthly passes, there is an additional one, which is also not capped, there is no time limit, how much you come, how much millet you eat, the monthly pass on the first day is also settled on the second day. No default, no perfunctory. The payment arrives and the goods are delivered, the ticket is paid with one hand, and the business is done with the other hand. It is a small business, and the old man does not deceive. Integrity is the primary productive force. Uh-huh. That''s it, meow. At last. The highlight before the launch. Sacrifice and PY the following books! Kneeling and begging for better luck! ! ! ! In no particular order (seriously!) The End of the World and the Moon Shining in the Present - "I only came when I became an emperor with golden fingers" The writer of the story - "Fill in the wrong choice, I entered the university''s immortal class" Luoxue Cooking Tea - "I, who should have killed a dragon, accidentally began to cultivate immortals" Nanshan Walker - "I''m Really the Captain of the Flying Henan People" Hongdousheng Nanyi - "Detective in the World of Ke Xue" Sleeping Machine - "Five or Five from the Dragon Race" Avocado - "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods" Le Busi Shu film - "Map of the God Soldier" Dali Bao - "My Diary of Being a God" Westpalier - "Race of Kings" Bright fireworks - "I use a cash cow to master martial arts" Really stupid old man - "Longevity Strange, Beheaded at Caishikou at the Start" Do not drink wine - "The Great Emperor Hongzhi" Invincible Iced Coffee - "Global Cultivation Era: I Have Hundred Times Rewards" I want to go to the three rivers - "The Heavens Begin from the Water Margin" Yuan Xiangxue - "Douluo: I Awakened Burning Fruit" ¡­¡­ The final final highlight! Kneeling and begging for the first order! ! ! ! ! cry! Roll away! Acting cute! ! ! oh oh oh! ! ! ! ~： On the shelf testimonials! what! ! ! ! ! finally. finally. Finally, it''s time to put it on the shelves again, my big sword... Bah! My archives have long been thirsty. There are 150 chapters and 3,000 words of manuscripts in the archive, adding up to a total of 45W words of manuscripts. Hey. Still a little less. But barely. A lesson from the past, the teacher behind the car, when Xiaomi wrote the secret agent, the collapse and one million words, when Xiaomi wrote the legend, the collapse and two million words. This time... Anyway, let''s hold on to three million. Say the truth. On the shelf. It should be launched at around 12 noon tomorrow. However, there is a certain delay in time. No BB! Ten shifts, 30,000 words, a large quantity is enough. It might be twenty, depending on the situation. After that, it was still in accordance with the previous basic model, with three shifts guaranteed, four shifts from time to time, five shifts irregularly, and ten shifts intermittently. Then. On to the dry goods! Hall Master added one more update. The Sect Master adds three more shifts. Grandmaster plus five more. The Alliance Leader adds ten more. There is no cap on the listing, how much you come, how much millet you eat, of course, it is limited to the day it is put on the shelves, and the settlement will be done the next day. Then there is the subscription plus update. The average price is 3000 as the baseline, and an update is added every 300. Then there is the monthly pass plus update. For every 200 more monthly passes, there is an additional one, which is also not capped, there is no time limit, how much you come, how much millet you eat, the monthly pass on the first day is also settled on the second day. No default, no perfunctory. The payment arrives and the goods are delivered, the ticket is paid with one hand, and the business is done with the other hand. It is a small business, and the old man does not deceive. Integrity is the primary productive force. Uh-huh. That''s it, meow. At last. The highlight before the launch. Sacrifice and PY the following books! Kneeling and begging for better luck! ! ! ! In no particular order (seriously!) The End of the World and the Moon Shining in the Present - "I only came when I became an emperor with golden fingers" The writer of the story - "Fill in the wrong choice, I entered the university''s immortal class" Luoxue Cooking Tea - "I, who should have killed a dragon, accidentally began to cultivate immortals" Nanshan Walker - "I''m Really the Captain of the Flying Henan People" Hongdousheng Nanyi - "Detective in the World of Ke Xue" Sleeping Machine - "Five or Five from the Dragon Race" Avocado - "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods" Le Busi Shu film - "Map of the God Soldier" Dali Bao - "My Diary of Being a God" Westpalier - "Race of Kings" Bright fireworks - "I use a cash cow to master martial arts" Really stupid old man - "Longevity Strange, Beheaded at Caishikou at the Start" Do not drink wine - "The Great Emperor Hongzhi" Invincible Iced Coffee - "Global Cultivation Era: I Have Hundred Times Rewards" I want to go to the three rivers - "The Heavens Begin from the Water Margin" Yuan Xiangxue - "Douluo: I Awakened Burning Fruit" ¡­¡­ The final final highlight! Kneeling and begging for the first order! ! ! ! ! cry! Roll away! Acting cute! ! ! oh oh oh! ! ! ! Chapter 78： Prologue Before the Storm "Rock Broughton, until he was three years old, was raised in the Community Orphanage in Galveston." "From the age of three to seven, there are eight foster families who want to adopt." "But all were rejected." "reason?" "Texas agents sent a message, one of the foster families said there was something odd about Rock Broughton." "eccentric?" "right." In the brightly lit Aegis Combat Command Center, Washington San Fei and the Dezhou Aegis branch are all on the big screen, and news after news is quickly gathered. The director of the Texas branch nodded: "Yes, weird, according to the foster family, Rock Broughton is too precocious, and there are many behaviors that are incomprehensible." Nick Fury''s one eye twinkled. "specific." "In the middle of the night, they found that Rock Broughton was weeding the garden." "weeding?" "Yes, and there are many more, such as mopping the floor, washing dishes..." The Texas supervisor rubbed his eyebrows: "If it is said that this kind of behavior is done by a seven or eight-year-old child, then it is nothing, but the point is, this is a four-year-old child, and often does not sleep in the middle of the night, So, they put Rock Broughton back in the orphanage." It''s not really Locke''s fault either. At the age of four or five, what other tasks can he do? As for getting up in the middle of the night to do tasks, Locke doesn''t want to do it, but who told the family to stare at him during the day and not let him do it? The same is true for other foster families. "Until the age of eight, Locke was never adopted again." "so poor." "Ok?" Nick Fury listened to this sentence, his eyes slammed, and he fell on a young female agent, opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything after thinking about it. This is the New York Aegis Combat Command Center, not his Washington headquarters. Commander Ms. Victoria Hand also glanced at the female agent she recruited. The female agent blinked. Did he say something wrong? It was very pitiful, abandoned by eight foster families, and after the age of eight, no foster family was willing to adopt? Isn''t this pitiful? The female agent looked at her colleague next to her, who also nodded, agreeing with her point of view. Ms. Victoria Hand shook her head helplessly and motioned them not to talk too much. The poor little girl they said was fighting against S.H.I.E.L.D. "As for Locke''s interactions and grades in school..." The Texas supervisor continued: "Very good, no, it can''t be described as very good, but it can be said to be very good. In fact, when he was twelve years old, Midtown High School invited Locke. , but was rejected." "very good?" "Yes." The Texas supervisor nodded: "As for his social interactions, there are very few, whether it is elementary school or junior high school, we have investigated several people, and they said that Locke Broughton is also a very strange person." Whether it''s elementary school or junior high school, the information given by these classmates is just one sentence, weird and out of place. But it''s weird. Such eccentricity and misfit did not make Locke a disadvantaged group in the school. "He has no friends." "Yes, I don''t have a good friend." The Texas supervisor nodded and reported the situation like this: "But his academic performance is very good, and the school is willing to keep him to fight for Texas education funds, but..." "But what?" "Rock was not gregarious at school, but he was a well-known young cowboy in Galveston." "..." "Wow." "Pretty handsome." "Where''s the Texas Cowboys?" Reports about Rock''s performance at the Cowboy Contest appeared on the big screen, and there was even a photo of Rock''s participation in the Hot Dog King Contest. In the report, Locke smiled. Although he was an orphan, he seemed to be a sunny boy with a bright smile. What antisocial personality? Not at all. What Nick Fury is looking for is not to testify that Locke is sunny, but to find evidence that Locke is an anti-social personality: "In addition to these, there are others, such as those who like to torture and kill small animals, is there him his classmate, or someone who knew him saw it?" Sociopaths all have one obvious thing in common. That is to disrespect life. From the beginning of not respecting the lives of small animals, to the mutilation of small animals, and then gradually escalated. pity. The Texas supervisor shook his head: "Sorry, Director, we have reviewed these messages three times, and also found the staff of the welfare home, and the staff of the school, Lock Broughton''s eccentric and misfit, just his peers It looks weird and out of place. In the welfare home, Locke Broughton is always the most diligent and the most worry-free one. In the school, except for being out of harmony, he abides by every school rule, and In the local cowboy circle, sorry we couldn''t ask." Nick Fury''s eyes lit up: "Why?" The Texas supervisor gave a wry smile: "Director, there are very few cowboys in Texas these days. The cowboys are very close together. Even when one of our agents pretended to be asking, he was almost shot by those angry cowboys. ." Nick Fury: "..." Not all cowboys can be called cowboys. The real Texas cowboys are extremely xenophobic. Those so-called established cowboy professional clubs and cowboy platforms, where the cowboys are only capital-certified cowboys. Galveston is a small city, and the cowboys all know each other. An unknown guy dressed as a cowboy and mixed in with them can inquire about their own people? is it possible? Nick Fury shook his head: "Then, what about the Peerless Assassin, is he clear about the trajectory of his activities in Texas in the past two years, and does it overlap with Locke?" "no!" "what?" Nick Fury raised his eyebrows and said: "How could there not be, the unparalleled assassin, the first place to appear is Galveston!" The director of Texas nodded: "Yes, from this point of view, there is indeed overlap, but we have absolutely nothing to prove that Locke and the Peerless Assassin knew each other." Nick Fury said solemnly: "Locke has his own room in Galveston?" "Yes." "Have you checked?" "Can''t get in." "..." The Texas supervisor shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Unless there is a search warrant from the court, otherwise, the farm will refuse our entry, and, in the Galveston court, no court is willing to sign a search warrant." "¡­¡­Why?" "Rock Broughton helped Galveston win the title of No. 1 young cowboy in Texas at the age of twelve, and no judge wants to risk being accused by countless cowboys, without any evidence, who signed this search warrant." "..." Nick Fury was silent. Also silent was the Gwen family who received news and rushed to the New Amsterdam Hospital. "Oh, God!" Gwen stood by the window, watching the man who took off his coat inside, revealing that Locke, who had bruises and scars all over his body at the moment, covered his mouth in disbelief: "How dare they..." George was also silent next to him. No wonder why Locke had to go back with them just now. If he had forcibly stopped him at that time, my dear, the FBI could have pushed it over and over again and directly shirk the responsibility. This injury was not caused by them at all. "OMG." Helen couldn''t help but put her hand to her mouth and exclaimed, "Poor child." in the examination room. The doctor in charge of identifying Locke''s injuries also looked at Locke, who was covered in bruises, with some reluctance, and said, "Doesn''t it hurt?" Locke forced a smile: "It will only hurt if they can''t be made to pay their due price!" nonsense. Of course it hurts. Locke temporarily shut down his tenacity talent, and this injury is a genuine injury, and even a few ribs are short. no way. If you want a big scene, how can it be possible without a little effort. Although you can create a big scene without hurting yourself, but in that case, there is a 1% chance that the Federation will protect S.H.I.E.L.D. It''s ok. The more you give, the more you get. For bonus rewards! Locke felt that he could hold on. Besides, as soon as the appraisal result came out and the extraordinary tenacity talent was turned on, it didn''t take a night, it only took a few hours, and he could recover. What? Not scientific. For some people, the speed of recovery is different from ordinary people, which is a very normal thing, and, at that time, it is not the issue of Locke''s recovery speed that is too fast, but the abuse of lynching by the FBI on a citizen who is enthusiastic and active. the problem. soon. Locke was supported by the nurse and walked out of the examination room. "Locke." Gwen hurriedly ran up, covered his eyes with tears in his eyes, took over the job of the nurse directly, and supported Locke: "Are you alright." Locke shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s the same as last time, it just looks scary, I''m a cowboy, a cowboy, I''m not afraid of pain." Gwen tried to laugh but then steadied. In this case, laughing is not good. "Mr Broughton." The Barson Lawn over there came over: "There is one thing, because of the principle of the rights of the client, I have to tell you, the FBI of New York said that I hope this matter will not be brought to court, they are doing it in private. Communication is firm." Gwen frowned: "No, the FBI is clearly abusing its power." Locke said, "Lawyer Lawn, you know me, I''m not short of money. When I was in the orphanage, someone told me that if I made a mistake, I would admit it and be beaten up." Busen Lawn nodded: "I understand." Then do it. Bussen Lawn also didn''t want Locke to solve it in private. This case would be a national sensation, and, according to the available clues, they almost had the chance to win. ... Chapter 79： Get ready to expose econciliation? Solve it in private? How is this possible, what do you think? Locke spent so much effort, put so much effort into getting S.H.I.E.L.D. to jump in, and even wounded himself all over, just to make the FBI in front of the stage reconcile with him privately? So why am I not kneeling and begging for food? Again. The mission this time was to follow the principle that the bigger the scene, the bigger the bonus. What''s more, even if S.H.I.E.L.D. pulled him away from the dance, even if the system agreed, he wouldn''t agree. S.H.I.E.L.D. can rely on a conjecture to conclude that he has a relationship with the Peerless Assassin. According to S.H.I.E.L.D.¡¯s temperament, this time, if it doesn¡¯t hurt S.H.I.E.L.D., there will be endless troubles. Violence may not solve all problems, but it can solve 99% of them. One punch opens, don''t let a hundred punches come! Taizu said. Busen Lawn nodded: "Okay, I have arranged for my subordinates to wait in the federal court. Once the appraisal report here comes out, the charges against the FBI will be filed immediately." This is going to be a big case for the Commonwealth. And it is a case with a winning rate of more than 90%. If he wins this case, his law firm''s reputation will rise to the next level. If Locke has no money, Busen Lawn will also accept the case, not to mention, Locke is a good owner of money. What? Will the FBI retaliate? hehe. They''re lawyers, and if the FBI is going to retaliate against them, they can''t get it. "but¡­¡­" Busen Lawn was still a little worried: "I asked a few friends in the FBI, the federal agents involved in your case, he said that it is rare, if the time comes..." "Anthony Masson!" "Phil Nick!" "plum!" Locke directly stated the names of the three surnamed S.H.I.E.L.D. agents he knew, and looked at Bussen Lawn: "These are the names of those three people, their names in the FBI." It''s not that he didn''t think of directly giving the real names of the three Nick Fury to break the back of SHIELD. but¡­¡­ Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what. It came out at this time. What if S.H.I.E.L.D. and the FBI made some PY transactions and let the FBI hold the nose and carry the black pot? Warm water to cook frogs. hot water? Frogs will jump right into the pot! He''s going to play a big one this time. Is S.H.I.E.L.D. a secret agency? Ah. This time I want to let your secret agency stand in court in broad daylight. big occasion? It is not a big scene to directly use this matter to expose the secret agency of S.H.I.E.L.D. in the world. Bussen Lawn asked the assistant next to him to record the lives of the three federal agents, and even, at that time, he could file a civil lawsuit against the three people after the FBI lawsuit was over. Lawyers make money, and they pay attention to a lawsuit. The more they fight, the more money they make. at this time. Locke''s injury identification report also came out. "Thick Shet!" "God." Bussen Lawn looked at the data on this report, and was looking at it, leaning on the hospital bed, but Locke had an ugly face, a little unbelievable. If he just looked at this report, Busson Lawn would think, The man was probably in a coma and went to the intensive care unit. but¡­¡­ A reluctant smile appeared on Locke''s face: "I''m a cowboy, and injuries are frequent, I''m used to it." Is it a bit too disguised? Locke thought so in his heart, but canceled the idea in the next second. Not at all. That''s what you want. Bouson Lawn nodded and put away the legal identification report issued by the New Amsterdam Hospital: "I have contacted the media, they will come after dawn, Mr. Broughton, please rest assured, TNT&G lawyer The firm has enough confidence in this case.¡± The $10 million compensation has been settled. Next, let''s see, in court, how to impress the jury and let them multiply by a few in the back. after awhile. Bussen Lawn left the ward, and the Gwen family outside also came in. After all, it was just a conversation between the lawyer and the client, and George was still from the New York Police Department, so when Locke talked with Bussen Lawn, he didn''t did not come in. "Locke." Gwen looked at Locke, who was lying on the hospital bed with a weak expression on his face, with a look of anger and worry. Locke showed a smile: "Don''t worry, just take a night''s rest, it''s very late, go back, you have to go to school tomorrow." Gwen shook his head: "I''m here with you." George said from the side: "Don''t worry, I will communicate with the school. Also, the lawyer just now asked me to help him with a copy of the surveillance video, and I agreed." Locke nodded: "Thank you, Mr. Stacy." The surveillance George just mentioned is the surveillance of the unparalleled assassins blocking people on the road. It can be proved that the FBI took Locke away without evidence and brought an innocent citizen into a very dangerous situation. at the same time¡­¡­ Getting this surveillance first can also prevent the FBI from taking the lead in attacking and directly destroying that surveillance. Helen, who was standing with George, smiled and looked at Locke: "Don''t worry, Locke, we are on your side, this time, the FBI is not too much of a problem, it''s gone too far. ." Torture to extract confessions, every law enforcement agency will have it. But that was for the suspect who already had evidence, but didn''t speak up. What about Locke? In the whole incident of the Peerless Assassin, Locke was completely a victim, and Helen was also very suspicious. It would be fine if he had no money or power, but the FBI would not have known that Locke had money, and also Play like this, what do you think. have a look. If you play someone who has no money and no power, they may not be able to do anything about it. But what about Locke? The backhand is to sacrifice a team of lawyers, and it is still the top lawyer team on Wall Street. It is estimated that by tomorrow, the FBI will be completely numb. In fact... The FBI is now numb. Especially after knowing that Locke does not intend to accept private negotiations, and that TNT&G''s law firm has sent someone to guard the door of the federal court, he is even more stunned. When the FBI obtained Locke''s injury report from the New Amsterdam Hospital, it also changed from sitting on wax to completely uneasy. "no!" "The FBI will never take the blame." "Snapped!" The federal agent went directly to the Operational SHIELD Operations Center in New York, and found Nick Fury, who was still working overtime all night looking for clues. Said: "The hospital''s injury report is here, you still said you didn''t do it?" Nick Fury frowned, looking at the injury report: "It''s fake, we didn''t do it." "evidence!" "what?" "You said you didn''t do it, so how did the injury on his body come from?" "Simple!" Nick Fury looked up at the angry federal director, and said calmly: "This Rock Broughton has a very high IQ, and even has a certain anti-social tendency, and he is clearly an associate of the Peerless Assassin. From the moment we called, we were completely calculated." Impeccable alibi. Injuries that come out of nowhere. This is obviously a trap designed by Locke. Even if it wasn''t designed by Locke, it must have been designed by the Peerless Assassin. The federal agent in charge sneered directly: "It''s the same sentence, evidence!" Nick Fury said solemnly: "From the time he entered the Federal Building to the time he left, he was under surveillance, and no one touched him at all." "Who is still under surveillance to extort confessions by torture?" "What''s the meaning?" "The man who likes to fight with federal law enforcement agencies is already squatting at the entrance of the federal court. The appraisal report will not be false. Do you think the court will believe us?" The federal court system may not be the same as the Eastern country''s system. Even if the president says hello, the court won''t buy it. Now Locke has brought forward the FBI''s unreasonable torture and persecution against him, as evidenced by the identification report given by the New Amsterdam Hospital. The federal agent in charge put away the anger on his face, rubbed his brows, and Nick Fury, who looked like he was still alive, sneered: "Our director said, once it goes to court, this matter will be subject to the federal government. The Bureau of Investigation will not take the blame for you." Nick Fury frowned with one eye: "The existence of S.H.I.E.L.D. is absolutely secret." "Ah!" The federal agent in charge chuckled: "It''s your business to keep your secrets. In short, you made this matter, and the FBI has no obligation and will not help you deal with the aftermath." What a joke. This time, it was clear that the deal was going to make things worse. It is not important whether it is a trap targeted by the other party. What is important is what to do when something has happened. Throw the pot in advance! This is the tradition of the Federation. When something happens, it is true that the blame is thrown out. As for how to remedy it? hehe. Anyway, the FBI will definitely not take the blame, and it is none of their business to make amends or something. at this time. The phone rings. "Hey¡­¡­" "what?" "¡­¡­I see." The federal agent hung up the phone in his hand and looked at Nick Fury with an inexplicable look: "Maybe, you''re right, the other party is coming for you." Nick Fury frowned. "Anthony Masson!" "Phil Nick!" "plum!" The federal agent in charge shook his head: "Just now my people have received news from the federal court Five minutes ago, Judge Dryden Nutter of the federal court has formally accepted TNT&G The law firm''s case." It''s only six o''clock now, and the Federal Court hasn''t opened yet. but¡­¡­ TNT&G law firm is a top law firm on Wall Street. It is a normal thing to make a phone call, ask for mercy, and ask a judge to come to work early. "and¡­¡­" The federal agent in charge looked at Nick Fury, whose face also became solemn, and said: "You used a pseudonym this time, but people named you three FBI agents by name, prepare and expose it. ." Nick Fury: "..." Chapter 80： Black marinated eggs hitting the wall Braised egg frowns! Really come prepared. but¡­¡­ The black marinated egg still breathed a sigh of relief. fortunately. It''s not their real name. When S.H.I.E.L.D. goes out to do business, basically, it will be used in the FBI to work with genuine and false certificates. "The other party''s first litigant is the FBI, and you are also the object of the joint lawsuit. Judge Dryden Nutt is a supporter of open government affairs in the federal court." After the federal agent ended the call with his director, he looked at Nick Fury: "As soon as our director said, once this case goes to court, the FBI will not take the blame for it." Not for the Attorney General. After S.H.I.E.L.D. used the FBI''s tiger skin to successfully handle the case before, because the credit was given to the FBI, the FBI also opened one eye and closed the other. But want the FBI to take the blame? Don''t even think about it! at this time. "Dong Dong Dong!" A SHIELD female agent hurriedly knocked on the door and walked in. Looking at Nick Fury in the office, he said with a panicked face: "Director, watch the news." Nick Fury and the federal agent in charge looked at each other. on the big screen in the hall. At the gate of New Amsterdam Hospital, many media who received the notice from TNT&G law firm, carrying their own cameras and microphones, surrounded the gate of the hospital like sharks smelling fishy. In the C position, in a suit and leather shoes, and in a very good state of mind, Bussen Lawn held the identification report issued by New Amsterdam in his hand. His tone was enthusiastic and full of anger, and he took the lead and pointed at the FBI. "Just yesterday..." "The ninth grade dance at Midtown High School, my client, Mr. Rock Broughton, has encountered one of the most outrageous things in his life!" "Several FBI agents arrested my client on trumped-up charges." "What is the charge?" "Suspected of terrorist activities!" "My client was accused by the FBI of being an accomplice of a killer, and not long ago, my client was kidnapped by what they called a killer." "even¡­¡­" "Look at the appraisal report in my hand, what is this..." "My client cooperated very well with the work of the FBI, but in the FBI, he was subjected to inhumane and horrific torture and ill-treatment!" "Mr. Locke Broughton is only sixteen!" "Just now..." "Judge Dryden Nutt of the Federal Court has heard my client''s case, and I will represent my client against the FBI and FBI Agents Nick Fury and Phil Colson. And Agent Melinda May suing." "My client is innocent!" "100% innocent!" "This is another typical case of abuse of power!" "..." It''s fried! The SHIELD agents in the combat command center looked at the high-pitched tone on the big screen, and even accused the FBI of brutal law enforcement by name. The three agents couldn''t help but look at each other. This news, I am afraid, will spread throughout the entire Federation within half an hour. even¡­¡­ It is estimated that in ten minutes, there will be news from Washington. Phil Coulson and Melinda May, whose right arm was bandaged, couldn''t help but look at Nick Fury: "Sir..." Nick Fury''s one eye shrinks. The federal agent next to him looked at Nick Fury, shook his head, gave an expression like this, turned and left. quite a while. Nick Fury also turned and left: "Colson, go to the courthouse!" This matter must not go to court. As long as it goes to court, the FBI will definitely give them out, even if the order of the attorney general is suppressed, it is useless. S.H.I.E.L.D. is a legitimate, secret law enforcement agency. But in the Commonwealth... Secret law enforcement agencies are just not allowed. Just like the so-called 996, you can do this, but you have to support it publicly, saying that 996 is a blessing? hehe. Then you are completely killing yourself! federal court. Nick Fury got out of the car, and just happened to see a middle-aged woman of the same skin color getting off the black car next to her. "Ms. Wright!" "Director Fury." Ms. Wright, the assistant attorney general, happened to be in New York as well. "Trouble Miss Wright." Nick Fury said in a deep voice: "This case cannot go to court." Although the Ministry of Justice has no control over the court system, the Ministry of Justice can apply for the dismissal of this charge on the grounds of national security. Under normal circumstances, judges are still willing to give the Ministry of Justice this face. but¡­¡­ This is obviously not the general case. in the judge''s office. Judge Dryden Nutt, who is extremely smart, took off his glasses and looked at Nick Fury and Ms. Wright who broke into his office early in the morning and rubbed his eyebrows: "I just accepted this case for less than half an hour. , the Ministry of Justice is here?" This speed is not ordinary fast. "Sorry, Your Honor, this is an emergency," Ms Wright said. Judge Nut put his glasses back on and nodded: "Obviously yes, if it wasn''t an emergency, you wouldn''t have come to my office so soon." "On behalf of the Department of Justice, I am asking the court to immediately drop Lock Broughton''s charges against the FBI and three agents for national security," Ms. Wright said. "National Security?" Judge Nutt nodded. "Sure, but, that type of national security?" Ms. Wright did not speak. As soon as she woke up, she received such a shocking news and rushed towards the court without even putting on her makeup. "It''s a state secret." "Please." When Judge Nutter heard this, he smiled directly: "Ms. Wright, what, you don''t even plan to give me an excuse?" To protect the life of the detective? ¡±, ¡°To protect the classified mission being performed? "Or "To protect some mysterious law enforcement agency?" "" Ms. Wright looked at the judge. "With all due respect, Your Honor, I don''t like your sarcasm very much." "Yes?" Judge Nutt looked down at the file that he was still deciding whether to accept in a few days: "I also have something I don''t like, Ms. Wright of the Department of Justice, I don''t like, in my own court, listening to people point fingers at me. , have you read this appraisal report?" "what?" "I''ve seen it." Judge Nutt held up the injury appraisal report that came with the documents and looked up at Ms. Wright: "I don''t know how the court over there in Washington deals with you, or how other judges deal with you, but in my It seems that you can only file a revocation motion for the so-called state secrets, and I am very unhappy, the safety of the lives of federal citizens is far above your so-called state secrets." Ms. Wright was stunned for a moment: "Your Majesty..." Judge Nutt interrupted directly and looked at Nick Fury who came over: "Two days later, the first chamber deliberation will be held. If I think this matter is indeed endangering national security, I will withdraw this case." "Your Honor¡­¡­" Ms. Wright was stunned. In the inner court deliberation, although there is no jury coming, it is also necessary to appear in court. Once in court, the exposure of S.H.I.E.L.D. is a sure thing. "Your Honor!" Ms. Wright frowned: "You don''t have this right, it involves national security!" Judge Nutt sighed, leaned back in the chair, and looked at Ms. Wright, who said he had no rights: "Ms. Wright, haven''t we had enough federal repression? Haven''t we seen federal action unchecked? The consequences? You decide, I can sentence you and your agents to contempt of court, let my people take you into custody, or accept my ruling, choose, right now!" I have no right? This is my court. My territory! Not the Department of Justice. Ms. Wright: "..." What happened in the court was also informed by Bussen Lawn. "Okay, okay, I see." Bussen Lawn hung up the phone, looked at Locke, who was having breakfast with Gwen''s help in the ward, and said, "Mr. Broughton, the case is set in two days." Gwen was slightly taken aback: "So fast?" When a court accepts a case, it does not start a court session as soon as it is accepted. From the acceptance to the first court session, it takes at least half a month. After all, the court is very busy, and there are cases to be heard every day. Locke thought for a while and said, "What happened?" Bouson Lawn nodded: "Just now, the people in the court told me that Ms. Wright and that Nick Fury from the Department of Justice went to the judge and asked for our case to be dismissed on the grounds of national security." Gwen was a little shocked: "Can you do this? They arrested Locke illegally and tortured Locke." "National security has always been a good excuse, and if it was the other judges, maybe they''d have succeeded, but we''re looking for Judge Nutt," said Bouson Lawn. Some judges prefer the Bureau of Enforcement Some judges have opinions on the Bureau of Enforcement. Judge Nutter is clearly the latter. "The case has been changed to an inner court for deliberation." Bouson Lawn said directly: "Judge Nutt will hear our testimony and the other party''s testimony in the chamber deliberation in two days, and my informant also sent a message saying yes, that Ms. Wright from the Department of Justice. , to say directly that Judge Nutter does not have that right." Locke tilted his head: "Did she lose her mind?" Busen Lawn smiled: "Obviously, they were nervous, maybe, those people are really not from the FBI, but as you said, the CIA or someone else we don''t know. The mysterious law enforcement agency, now, this possibility is even greater, but how did you know about this?" Locke shrugged: "If I said, they told me, would you believe it?" Busen Lawn smiled brightly: "You are my client, I believe!" Locke: "..." Chapter 81： date of court appearance Where did the news come from and does it matter? Not important at all. The important thing is that this is very likely to be true. As long as it is true, then this case is not just as simple as violent law enforcement, but a deeper level. The CIA has no domestic enforcement powers. On the surface there is none. If the CIA is handling the case under the guise of the FBI, then the news will be big, and if it is a mysterious agency that has never been heard of, it will be even more interesting. In a word. Whether it''s the CIA or some mysterious law enforcement agency, this won''t be a hindrance for them, it just happens to be the key to winning the case. And if Judge Nutter knew that this was a CIA agent or some mysterious law enforcement agency that the public didn''t even know about, he would definitely choose to stand on their side. Because Judge Nat is a proponent of open government! Hearing what Buson Lawn said, Locke nodded, then thought about it, and asked, "I''m pretty sure this news is true, so, should you disclose this news to the media?" He was targeting S.H.I.E.L.D. The words of Bouson Lawn just now made him feel a little dangerous. Fortunately, this Judge Nat is on their side. If it is changed to another judge, the Ministry of Justice''s revocation motion will come out, I am afraid this case was rejected. This doesn''t work. Locke has done so much foreshadowing, but he can''t let S.H.I.E.L.D. find any way to escape directly at the last minute. Listening to Locke''s words, Busen Lawn frowned: "It can be, but if the news..." Locke looked serious: "They are not from the CIA, but from a mysterious agency called the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Agency." "Homeland Security?" "no." Locke shook his head and revealed: "When they first looked for me, they told me this. I went back to find some information and found that this so-called national land bureau was first established after World War II, and , is a secret agency composed of five hegemons." Busen Lawn was stunned: "The five overlords jointly formed?" Locke nodded: "I can swear." Bussen Lawn looked at the serious-looking Locke, frowning tightly. He is hesitating. This news... Shocking. and! Kind of fake. After all, who doesn''t know the whole Blue Star, how could the five hegemons be at odds with each other, how could they jointly fund a so-called law enforcement agency? After all, they already have an Interpol. and¡­ If this news is true, then the level of trouble and danger in this case is likely to increase directly. but! trouble? Danger? Ah. To single-handedly expose a mysterious law enforcement agency that the public has never known and has been concealed? This is beautiful. but. After thinking about it seriously, Bouson Lawn looked at Locke: "Mr. Broughton, if this is true, I still don''t mind releasing the news to the media at this time, the best time will be in two days. In the Chamber of Deliberation." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Why?" If you don''t understand, ask, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. He has no law. Besides, he doesn''t feel that he is a smart person, and others are stupid. If that''s the case, he doesn''t need to get a team of lawyers over. Bussen Lawn said with a stern face: "If what you said is true, then at the in-court deliberation two days later, the other party will definitely try to avoid the matter of appearing in court, and will even take you to a certain extent. The attack proves that the arrest of you is not without evidence. When the time comes, we will bring this news out, then, while the other party will be caught off guard, Judge Nutter will also be on our side." talking. Busen Lawn smiled sinisterly: "At that time, they will be the real contempt of court." Someone who was not the FBI, someone who pretended to be the FBI went to court, stood in the FBI''s position and talked to the judge? This is not contempt of court, what is it? Moreover, Judge Nutter is also a typical supporter of open government affairs. Once he knows about this, he will definitely not let it go. By then¡­ The 90% win rate will directly increase to 100%. Locke also shines. The lethality exposed in court two days later is indeed stronger than the exposure at this time, and the lethality to S.H.I.E.L.D. "Lawyer Lawn." Locke couldn''t help sighing: "Please come and be my lawyer, I think, I''ve made a lot of money." Bussen Lawn laughed and said, "Mr. Broughton, it is our TNT&G law firm that made a lot of money to be able to represent you in this case." Locke smiled and said, "Can you refund the lawyer''s fee to me?" Busen Lawn smiled and said, "No!" Locke couldn''t help but smile. Although this time, in order to invite TNT&G law firm to represent his case, it cost 2 million, but considering the next monetary compensation and task rewards. The cost of these two million cannot be said to be worth the money, but it can also be said to be profitable. soon. Bussen Lawn just left the ward. At this time, Gwen looked at Locke curiously: "Is this true?" Locke turned his head to look: "What?" "The five overlords formed?" "It should be true, and, guess what else I found?" "what?" "Do you know Captain America?" Gwen closed the thermos cup in his hand and said, "Captain Steve Rogers, of course, we visited Captain America''s museum when we were in eighth grade." correct. New York seems to have a Captain America museum. "Not in Texas." "Captain Rogers is a Brooklyn native, a New Yorker, not from Texas, and Captain Rogers can''t ride a horse." "It doesn''t have to be." Locke shrugged. In World War II, horseback riding was still relatively widespread, but that''s not the point: "Then you know, Ms. Peggy Carter?" Gwen''s eyes lit up: "You mean, Captain Rogers'' rumored girlfriend, Ms. Peggy Carter?" It seems that when it comes to this topic, Gwen feels more energetic. Yes. Not a girlfriend. But the gossip girlfriend. Because before Captain America Steve Rogers disappeared, he and Ms. Paige Carter did not have a formal relationship, so it can only be called a gossip girlfriend. Locke looked curiously at Gwen, who was all energized. He blinked his eyes, which could only be understood as a woman''s instinctive reaction to gossip, and said with a hum: "When I was looking for information, it was said that the five overlords The mysterious organization that was formed was originally founded by Ms. Peggy Carter, and, at the beginning, this organization was used to hunt down the remnants of World War II." Gwen opened his mouth in surprise: "Where did you find it, why didn''t I find it when I was looking for it?" Locke smiled: "Saw it on a small forum devoted to Captain America and Ms. Peggy Carter." Gwen nodded: "So it is." Captain America is a legendary figure in this world, there is no one. Put it this way. Captain America is a god. In the hearts of most federal people, Team America is a real god-like figure. If Thor and Team America stand together and let the votes for a god, there is no doubt that Team America must win. So Gwen was relieved after hearing what Locke said. There are not 10,000, but also 100,000 of these small websites devoted to Captain America and Ms. Peggy Carter, just like the stars in the sky. Even now, it is estimated that a new website has been established. only¡­ Gwen was a little worried: "This kind of news, there will be more fake ingredients, what if it is not?" Locke said: "So don''t tell the media now. Lawyer Lawn is also considering this point. In two days, we will see the FBI''s response during the trial." This is human nature. Lawyer Lawn''s concerns are also in Locke''s understanding. If it was Locke, if someone suddenly told him that Team America should actually be called Captain Hydra, Locke would also hesitate. After all, this sounds a bit nonsense. Gwen listened to Locke''s words and thought for a while, she was as smart as she was, and immediately understood: "If the other party said it to Zuo Gu during the trial, then it can prove the authenticity of the news, and the most important thing is No, it can also prove that the other party is indeed not an FBI agent?" Locke smiled and nodded. That''s it. at this time. The doctor in charge of treating Locke came in. the next day. afternoon. The doctor looked at the test report just released in disbelief, glanced at Locke, and said with some exclamation: "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard for me to imagine that a person''s ability to recover can be so powerful." At this moment, Locke, who had already pulled off the hospital gown and put on his own clothes again, lowered his head and touched the cross necklace around his neck: "I think this must be the credit of the cross." Gwen, who was standing with his mother next to him, glanced at Locke with a sweet heart and a smile. The doctor also laughed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com closed the information in hand: "Well, no matter what, congratulations, Mr. Broughton, you can be discharged from the hospital." Locke said thank you. He originally wanted to be discharged from the hospital yesterday, but considering that it might be too shocking, in case this heavy punch hits S.H.I.E.L.D. this time, it attracts the attention of a certain official boss, and he has to be sliced. , it''s not good. The military is not easy to mess with. After all, the military even dared to grab the Hulk and slice it. Locke has no inner pressure when he fights S.H.I.E.L.D. He is just a law enforcement agency. If he fights, he will fight, but if he fights the military, it will be really troublesome. So Locke delayed his discharge from the hospital today. After all, tomorrow is court day. Locke can''t wait to be in court, watching how SHIELD is deflated. ¡­ Chapter 82： must win When Locke returned to the Xingchen Building, Gwen was still with him. What? go to school. Xue Shen likes to go to school, but in Xue Shen¡¯s dictionary, you can still choose to ask for leave, and the school will definitely agree to Xue Shen¡¯s request. not to mention¡­¡­ Locke was subjected to inhuman abuse by the FBI, and this matter has also spread to Midtown High School. Even, most of the federation knows it. Since yesterday morning, the FBI has been under several tons of pressure. If it wasn''t for Locke, who is now sixteen years old and has applied for independence since ancient times when he was in Texas, I am afraid that the child welfare protection agency would be afraid. have also been involved. The media finally got to such a huge hot news. Naturally, they were full of firepower, exerting their own pen power, and still stood on Locke''s side and bombarded the FBI. After all, on the one hand there is the powerful agency, the FBI, which never lacks scandals. One is an orphan from Texas, who relies on his own efforts to become the youngest cowboy. He is friendly to others. When asked by his classmates, he says yes. The teachers like it very much. Locke, who never sticks, and looks handsome, perfectly fits the federal dream? Does this still require a choice? Not needed at all. There was a lot of public opinion, if it wasn''t for the Federation and not the East Country, I''m afraid, the entrance of the Federation Building would have been crowded with rotten eggs or stinky pickles at this moment. Or, if Locke''s complexion is a little darker, I am afraid that at this moment in New York, zero yuan purchases have been completely opened. "Fake!" The director of the FBI in New York hung up the phone with an unfortunate face, and looked at the chief detective who appeared in his office: "What happened to my New York office? It''s a sub-bureau, so you dare to tease me?" The call just now was from the federal branch in Texas. It is true that the folk customs of Texas are simple, but there is another explanation for the simple folk customs, that is, compared with other states, the people of the Lone Star State are still somewhat united. The chief detective opened his mouth. The Commissioner of New York said solemnly, "How is the situation now?" The chief detective shook his head: "The Federal Supreme Court stated that it would not interfere with the normal operation of the district court, and rejected the unreasonable request of the Ministry of Justice to request the Supreme Court to pressure the New York Federal Court with a national security motion." "Ah." The Commissioner of New York sneered: "I know I''m in a hurry now. Why don''t you think about it when you arrest someone? Do you really think that you are a secret agency?" The chief detective did not speak. Although he stood on the side of S.H.I.E.L.D., he felt that S.H.I.E.L.D. was wronged. but¡­¡­ People gave evidence, but they got no evidence at all. The federation is about the law. If you say you didn''t fight, what about the evidence? Besides, you are a federal agency. Even if you show evidence, it is not difficult for you to disguise evidence. From the moment the accused is brought to court, the FBI has actually become a vulnerable group, and the anti-type vulnerable group. Vulnerable groups will arouse the sympathy of others. But the FBI won''t. This vulnerable group of the FBI will only be a vulnerable group that others do not believe, or want to see a joke, or see if they can get down on the ground. for example¡­¡­ "Five more people came forward yesterday and said they had suffered inhuman and inhumane abuse during FBI interrogation." "Yes?" "However, TNT&G''s Attorney Buson Lawn did not choose to accept the class action." "reason?" "have no idea." "I know." "..." The Commissioner of New York leaned on his office chair and sneered: "I''m so embarrassed to tell the Attorney General that I was being targeted and caught in someone else''s trap, who is this other person, how old is, sixteen years old, I''m so embarrassed to say, this Rock Broughton was clearly targeting them, and we were just laying guns." From the very beginning, Locke''s prosecution was aimed at S.H.I.E.L.D. But who made S.H.I.E.L.D. wear the FBI''s tiger skin? If the initial target is the FBI, then, whether it is true or not, the TNT&G law firm will directly expand into a joint litigation team, multiple plaintiffs, multiple chances of winning, and it can also lead to greater public opinion. The detective in charge listened to his boss''s words, was silent for a while, and said, "Director, then tomorrow, we..." The New York Commissioner looked up: "What us? What does this have to do with us." "But the Attorney General..." "That old guy?" "Uh¡­¡­" The Commissioner of New York bluntly sneered: "Let''s take the thunder ahead and take my professional life to take the thunder for them. It''s easy to say, as long as it goes to court, the truth is the truth." What a joke. The Director of New York intends to go further. If this matter is a shock, then his professional life will probably come to an end, and Washington will definitely be afraid and public opinion will not dare to use him. or... The FBI director who brutally abused innocent citizens? This title is so sweet, it sounds like the one that stinks most of the federation. Did the Attorney General carry the thunder when he was pressured as a last resort? sure. But what about the benefits? I didn''t say one of the benefits, why help the Aegis to resist thunder? Am I joking with my own professional life, or else, a temporary worker, a serious civil servant, listening to you is just giving the biggest temporary worker a face. The New York Commissioner clicked the table and looked at the detective in charge: "Remember, this matter has nothing to do with my FBI, as long as the fire burns on my FBI, put the fire out for me, I understand. Bar." The detective in charge nodded solemnly: "Got it, Director." The Commissioner of New York hummed. In fact, he has already given S.H.I.E.L.D. a lot. He didn''t jump out at the first time to say that it was not they who did this, but someone who did it in the name of the FBI. If he does this, the Justice Department has nothing to do with him. soon. After the New York Commissioner and other senior detectives left, they took out the phone and dialed. The call is connected. Ms Victoria Hand''s. The reason why the New York Director did not explain at the first time was entirely because of the face of Ms. Victoria Hand, the commander of the New York SHIELD Operations Center. Black marinated eggs? Since he hurried back from Washington to testify yesterday, Hei Lu Dan asked to meet with him, but he refused all of them. meet what? Damn, if it wasn''t for Victoria''s sake, I would have held a press conference long ago. Bullying our Lone Star State cowboys, what do you think. Forgot to say. The New York Commissioner was also a member of the Lone Star State. night. After finishing the concerned video chat with Gwen in the living room, Locke leaned on the sofa and stared at the night view of New York presented in front of him through the large floor-to-ceiling windows. Ding! Current status: Name: Rock Broughton (sole player) Achievement point: 1.3W (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall) Potential points: 1200 (can be used to upgrade own skills) Supreme Talent: Extraordinary (Golden Quality, Level 1): My energy is inexhaustible, your energy is beyond your imagination! Extraordinary Talent: Tenacity (Level 2): ??Your body will be able to withstand more damage, and at the same time, you will gain faster recovery after you get out of the damage (upgrading to level 3 requires 4W potential points) Extraordinary Skill: Spear Throwing (Advanced): Your marksmanship has become even more inscrutable and incredible! (Blue quality upgrade red quality needs to consume 2W potential points) Extraordinary Skills: Falconry (Elementary): You can change your name to Assassin, not the kind of killer who only knows **** with firearms. Extraordinary Skill: Stealth (Elementary): Although it is not stealth, if the level is high, as long as you want, you can stage a realistic version of the empty house. Current quest "Assassin Junior" Mission reward: "Achievement Point*500", "Potential Point*500", "Treasure Refresh Ticket*1" Mission description: "You have found the mastermind behind the Assassin Junior Sister. Now, it''s time to let them know that only the player is the protagonist!" Task Notes: Currently estimated bonus*20 "Twenty bonus? Ten thousand?" Locke stared at the bonus factor in the big mission caused by the Assassin Junior Sister this time, raised his eyebrows, and calculated silently: "It''s okay, it''s just that S.H.I.E.L.D. has not been exposed, if it is exposed, I''m afraid The bonus will be more." Now I''m just fighting the FBI, not SHIELD. S.H.I.E.L.D. if exposed. Gee. It''s another wave of fat rhythms. Roquem¨¦ drank the bourbon in his glass happily, thinking so in his heart. How could it be possible to get a bonus of 20 after a busy schedule, at least, it should be a bonus of 100. the next day. The sky is clear and cloudless. "Rock, come on!" Gwen called. Looking at the video, Locke, who was already dressed, waved a small fist and said, "I believe you can win, but unfortunately, I can''t accompany you there." In the inner court deliberation, there will be no jury, and naturally, there will be no New Yorkers who can watch the play Locke smiled, raised his head, and tidied up his collar: "It''s okay, help me and Tell me, teacher, I have no problem with the competition." Gwen nodded: "Don''t worry, our school classmates and teachers all support you, and the goddess of justice is shining on you." Locke lowered his head, touched the cross between his neck, and looked at Gwen in the video with a smile: "I already have my goddess protecting me, the goddess of justice, leave it to others." The smile on Gwen''s face grew even sweeter: "I''m waiting for your good news, Locke." Locke nodded: "Okay!" hang up the phone. Locke looked at himself in the mirror, and a bright smile appeared on his face. This wave! must take it. ... Chapter 83： court door "Mr Broughton!" "Lawyer Lawn." At the door of Xingchen Building, Locke, who was wearing a suit, tie, and glasses with no prescription, shook hands with Bouson Lawn, who had been waiting at the door for a long time and led a team of five well-known lawyers from the firm. :"sorry to bother you." Lawyer Lawn, also dressed in a suit: "Yes, you look especially perfect today, Mr. Broughton." Locke smiled: "Thank you!" He originally wanted to wear a student uniform. After all, a student uniform can increase a certain degree of favorability on the judge''s side. But Judge Nutt is an exception. Just as Judge Nath is a supporter of government information disclosure, Judge Nath also believes that everyone is equal, and when they enter the court, they will all be on the same starting line, and no one can have any preferential treatment. So Locke listened to Lawn''s lawyer''s advice, and it is better to pass in the image of a man rather than as a student. And the suits... Undoubtedly, representing a man. real man. soon. After Locke got in the car, Lawyer Lawn also followed, and then the car hit the road, and then headed for the federal court in Manhattan. inside the car. Lawn''s lawyer quickly told Locke what happened in the court in the past two days. Simply put. For the past two days, the Ministry of Justice has not given up asking Judge Nat to dismiss the case. Unfortunately, Judge Nath had a bad first impression of the assistant of the Ministry of Justice. After all, the Justice Department assistants taught Judge Nat directly when they met. "The Justice Department asked the Supreme Court, and even the nine-member team, but they failed to get Judge Natter to dismiss the case. We have a great chance of winning." "That annoys Judge Nat." "Yes, Judge Nut is furious." Lawyer said: "Last night, Judge Nutter was completely in trouble, and he said bluntly that if he did not hear anything about national security today, then he would hear the case in public, and he would not Give the Justice Department any buffer time." The Supreme Court of the United States sounds like a bombshell, but in fact, it is also a real bullshit. but¡­¡­ Benefit and the special mechanism of the Commonwealth, the Supreme Court does have the power to rule that any law of the Commonwealth and the states is unconstitutional and not adopted, but this is after a judgment has been made. This case is still going through the process, and you just start putting pressure on it. It''s definitely impossible for Judge Nat to not be annoyed. Especially after the outside media learned that the case was considered by the inner court, all kinds of random speculations have been flying, and the most obvious one is that because this case involves the FBI, the court colluded with the FBI and demanded. The call for a public hearing of the case directly occupies the front pages of today''s New York newspapers. Under such circumstances, frankly speaking, Judge Nutter did not say that the trial was open. If Locke hadn''t known the inside story, he would have felt that Judge Nutter had been bribed by the FBI. In fact. S.H.I.E.L.D. also suspects that Judge Nat received black money. "How about it." The SHIELD combat command center, because of this incident, Nick Fury, who was stranded in New York, saw that his court appearance was coming, and he was still asking the agents who went to Judge Chanart''s black history: "Have you found any useful information? " Never go to court! SHIELD and other federal law enforcement agencies have a common characteristic, that is, if you can''t solve the problem, then solve the person who asked the problem, so that the problem is gone. This issue was raised by Judge Nutter, and as long as Judge Nutter is resolved, the issue will be over. but¡­¡­ Several SHIELD agents who worked overtime all night to put away any information about Judge Nat looked at each other and shook their heads: "Sorry, sir, no loopholes were found." Judge Nutter''s resume is very clean. To put it bluntly, it can be called the federal version of Baoshuizi. After so many years in the business, Judge Nutter and law enforcement agencies may not be very good at dealing with them, but every suspect who comes to his court and is sentenced by him is convinced of any sentence. You know, it''s not one or two people, but hundreds of suspects. It was almost impossible to convince so many suspects, but Judge Nutt did it. "and¡­¡­" A SHIELD agent said: "We had contact with several of the suspects, and even if we hinted that we could do something to exonerate him, they didn''t agree." Nick Fury: "..." This is nonsense. The government helped you cheat and set you free, and the price was just for you to accuse your sentence of being shady. Do you agree? at this time. Phil Coulson came over: "Sir, the agent on Fifth Avenue sent a message that the other party has already set off." Nick Fury''s complexion was too ugly, but in the past two days, his complexion has not been good-looking, and now looking at it, this bitter melon-like complexion has become a normal state. quite a while. Nick Fury almost squeezed a word out of his teeth: "Go!" This time the court has decided to go, and for now, there is only one plan, and it is the next best thing. You can go, but the case must not be made public. S.H.I.E.L.D. can be exposed, but it must not be exposed in this form. The Security Council has also taken note of this matter, and Federal Councillor Alexander Pierce called him yesterday to ask him to properly handle this exposure crisis. but¡­¡­ At the end of the day, it is impossible for the White House to come off to help in person. Again. S.H.I.E.L.D. is legal, but under the federal system, it is actually illegal, because it does not have the seal of Congress, and Congress does not have a law enforcement agency that has allocated funds. Is it a legal law enforcement agency in the federal government? "Keep looking." When Nick Fury took Coulson and Melinda toward the door, he dealt with Commander Victoria Hand: "I don''t believe that a sociopath can pretend for sixteen years without a single point. flaws." Commander Victoria Hand nodded and watched as Nick Fury left with his two cronies as if they were sentenced to punishment... ah, as if they were on the battlefield and left with a sultry appearance. Uptown Federal Court. At this moment. As early as the dawn of the day, at the entrance of the Federal Court, journalists from New York and even other areas have appeared one after another. Although the case this time is in the mode of deliberation in the inner court, it is a highly anticipated case. Besides, what about the deliberation in the inner court? Don''t the plaintiff and the defendant still have to enter from here? What''s more, smart reporters always have a way to obtain court records, even if it is a case considered by the inner court. The reporters stood at the door of the court looking around like little crows waiting to be fed. at this time. Two black Audi sedans came into their sight. In an instant. The reporters were boiling. "coming!" "Quick, don''t sleep, get up." "Get up, **** it." Many people remembered looking at the black car parked not far away, as well as the lawyer Busen Lawn and Locke who got off the black car, and instantly kicked the sleeping photographer, and then the sky high on his feet had no effect. The female reporters who could not speed up, and even increased their attack speed by a certain amount, rushed over like the wind. "Mr. Lawn, Mr. Lawn..." "Mr. Lawn, can you give me an interview? What''s your opinion on the court''s in-house deliberation this time?" "The FBI is asking the court to drop this indictment on national security grounds, you know?" "..." Busen Lawn stopped, looked at the beautiful reporter with blond curly hair, a lot of perfume, who was very well-informed in the crowd, and then looked at Locke next to him. Locke nodded calmly. Professionals do professional things. On occasions that are not in their own fields, Locke will follow the advice of his lawyers. He is not a little black, and when the lawyer has finally won leniency, he will not rub his hands and smile, causing the judge''s disgust to directly indicate that the settlement is invalid. The gate of the courthouse. Bussen Lawn stood on the platform, condescendingly watching the reporters who were holding all kinds of microphones and wishing to slap him in his mouth, his face was extremely serious and serious. "National Security?" "What a joke." "What kind of national security can my client involve?" "This is Chi Guoguo''s abuse of power." "Please remember that my client was arrested by the FBI on trumped-up charges without any evidence and without any reason, and even suffered inhumane abuse." "My client is innocent, not innocent, innocent, 100% innocent!" "An investigation like this by the FBI is completely illegal, even unconstitutional. If this case involves national security, it does involve it. The FBI does not hesitate to use national security to cover up its crimes." "In today''s chamber deliberation, we have only one appeal!" "public!" "just!" "fair!" "Remember that the Commonwealth is a society governed by the rule of law, and no law enforcement agency can override the rights of citizens, and I''m sure Judge Nutt must think so too." "thanks." After Buson Lawn made a speech that was full of anger and unusually rational to the level of rigor, he was ready to bring everyone into the courthouse. The reporters were so easy to let go of a few people. But right now. Several black sports cars commonly used by law enforcement agencies also arrived at the gate of the court at this moment. The FBI''s lead agents, and Nick Fury, and Phil Coulson, and Melinda May, and a Justice Department assistant got out of the car. At the moment Nick Fury walked out of the car door, although there was only one eye left, it did not affect his footsteps in chasing his prey. This is not. Nick Fury met Locke standing on the stage at first sight. Locke looked at Nick Fury''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The prey has finally arrived. How many guns can you take with me? Locke was curious about this. ... Chapter 84： performance in court Nick Fury took Locke as his prey, and so is Locke. and¡­ What Locke is best at is how to change from prey to hunter. The last time the textile factory looked like this. This time SHIELD will be no exception. The only difference is that, at best, S.H.I.E.L.D. will not be destroyed by him like a textile factory. Court entrance. Three eyes facing each other. Because Nick Fury has only one eye, so he has three eyes. Locke looked at Nick Fury who had been surrounded by reporters over there. On his face, in Nick Fury''s eyes that wanted to tear him apart, another very bright smile appeared. "Let''s go." Lawyer Bussen Lawn looked at Locke and reminded: "Mr. Broughton." Locke returned to his senses and nodded. The curtain opened. He has never liked to talk nonsense, and he just got on, so what else to say. Done! After half an hour. In the inner chamber of the court, a small courtroom. Locke, who was already seated in the plaintiff''s seat, listened to the sound of the door being pushed from behind, turned his head to look, and saw Nick Fury, whose expression was as uncomfortable as eating a fly, once again put on a bright smile. obviously. I am afraid that the group of reporters who are only in chaos in the world have just told Nick Fury and others how lawyer Bussen Lawn treated this matter. "innocent?" "He''s a sociopath in good disguise." When Nick Fury walked towards the dock, he stared at Locke, who fell on him, but he was already 100% sure. but¡­ He was sure about this, but he didn''t have any evidence. Damn, if I knew that, I would have arrested him in secret at the first time. These days, not everyone can be reported after being arrested, especially those terrorists, most of them are secretly arrested and put into various secret prisons of law enforcement agencies. The CIA has a black prison, and it''s also a prison converted from a submarine. The FBI is also concerned about Tanamo. S.H.I.E.L.D. naturally also has their secret prison. Code Name - Grave! The people detained in it are all world-class criminals, and they are all criminals who they dare to be 100% sure about, but have never had direct evidence. "Don''t be complacent!" Nick Fury came back to his senses when Judge Nat stepped into the courtroom from behind, silently calculating something in his heart, and took a deep breath: "The rules of the world are not what you think they are. of." Under the operation of the law, there are rules of the law. But beyond the law, there are also rules of order. And S.H.I.E.L.D. made this layer of rules. "Boom!" Judge Nat, who was sitting in his judge''s chair, directly knocked on the hammer and looked at his recorder: "This time it is considered by the chambers to decide whether the case will be heard in public!" In the dock over there, Ms. Wright, who turned from an assistant of the Ministry of Justice to a lawyer, got up directly: "Judge..." but. Judge Nat directly reached out: "Attorney, maybe you don''t know your position, I''m telling you once, you''re the defendant, not the plaintiff, you better get used to it, because next time I''ll hold you in contempt of court !" Attorney Wright: "¡­" MMP! In the past two days, Judge Nat has been very angry. Even his daughter was concerned about the case when he got home, and directly asked him if he had received black money from the FBI, otherwise, why did he understand so much? Why can''t the case be heard publicly? She specially asked for leave to come back to visit the case. Listen. It''s like this at home, not to mention the poker games I''ve participated in these two nights, the speeches of the old guys at the poker games. I, Nat, was righteous, acted rightly, and acted righteously, but as a result, I was directly slandered as complicit with law enforcement agencies? Nature. The law may not have anger, but the judge does, and Judge Nutt could have sentenced Ms. Wright, a lawyer from the Department of Justice, to contempt of court if she was on the line. Standing in the dock over there, lawyer Wright, who was choked, opened his mouth, and then pursed his thick black lips: "Sorry, my fault, Your Honor." "Of course it''s your fault." Judge Nutter said directly, and then looked at Locke on the plaintiff''s seat, to be precise, to Mr. Bussen Lawn, the lawyer next to Locke. "Thank you, Your Honor." Bussen Lawn touched his tie, got up calmly, with a confident expression on his face, walked out of the plaintiff''s box, and handed the first document that had already been prepared to the bailiff next to him: "Your Majesty, There is no doubt that the defendants'' intention to suppress this case on the grounds of national security is simple, they made a mistake, and are trying to make more mistakes to cover up this mistake, and this material in my hand can prove that, The other party wiretapped my client''s residence without any court-authorized order," On the plaintiff''s bench, Locke was sitting. In the dock, Nick Fury''s face changed slightly. Lawyer Wright also had a sudden shock in his heart and stood up: "Your Majesty, the other party has no evidence..." Bouson Lawn was expressionless and interrupted directly: "Your Honor, this document contains testimony from the New York Police Department. Among them, there is a bug that can trace the serial number, and the serial number goes to the New York FBI. ." actually¡­ The day after Agent No. 83 Morgan Vassey disappeared in the Star Tower, when S.H.I.E.L.D. entered, all the bugs were taken away. After all, who let the NYPD get involved? It is. but! From the day that S.H.I.E.L.D. targeted him, Locke had already seen it. He came prepared. Naturally, it was not a problem to intercept a bug. As for the eavesdropping agent, why did he fail to report the number he found? In fact, he reported it. But at that time, the location of the bug was in a vase, and the vase was missing. Naturally, S.H.I.E.L.D. also thought that the bug was also missing. never thought... Nick Fury looked blankly at Locke sitting in the plaintiff''s box, thinking about whether to send agents tonight and take Locke directly into the black prison of the tomb. Judge Nutt flipped through the test report from the New York Police Department on his hand, as well as the information on the serial number tracking of the bug, and looked up at Lawyer Wright with no expression on his face: "Lawyer Wright, in my opinion, The evidence is clear, yet another example of a typical federal law enforcement agency ignoring the law and violating citizens'' privacy, and now, I want to hear your explanation." come on. I watch you perform and see how you make excuses for me that it''s national security. Indeed national security. Federal law enforcement agencies ignore the law and eavesdrop on citizens'' information at will, which is indeed a felony that endangers national security. Lawyer Wright took a deep breath and glanced at Nick Fury. Yesterday, she also asked Nick Fury what cards the other party might play, but in the end, why didn''t she say anything about it? But right now? Attorney Wright also took a carefully prepared document that he brought with him: "Your Honor, in fact, this wiretap has received special permission from the Department of Justice, because the plaintiff is not the harmless student he described, and he and the A missing federal agent, inextricably linked." Locke in the plaintiff''s box showed no expression. Bussen Lawn and Locke, who were sitting beside them, looked at each other, and a look of light flashed in their eyes. really. The other party starts the classic operation. "Two years ago, a killer in the dark world, code-named Wushuang, appeared in Texas." "Two months ago, this killer named Sin Hunter showed up in New York." "A month ago, there was a shootout at a textile factory in suburban New York." "The explanation given by Inspector George Stacy of the New York Police Department is that the police department has verified through verification that the textile factory is secretly a killer base..." Just as lawyer Wright was telling about the textile factory case, the federal agent in charge sitting in the dock looked a little ugly, almost glaring at the one-eyed dragon beside him. He didn''t know about this. If he knew, he would definitely not let this matter come out. without him. It is true that the textile factory was destroyed by the Wushuang Assassin, but all the credit was taken by the New York Police Department, and even the FBI took a lot of credit, such as catching the customers on the account book. The federal agent in charge took a deep breath, resisted several impulses, and forcibly suppressed the speech that interrupted the lawyer Wright. no way. The explanation given above is that as long as the FBI can¡¯t bear the blame, they can do whatever they want. As for the rest, it¡¯s just a small problem. And this time it is an internal court deliberation, in principle, these materials will not be spread out. but¡­ This time, even if it is suppressed, S.H.I.E.L.D. is afraid that it will also have a relationship with the FBI in New York. The case that was already closed is so shaken by S.H.I.E.L.D. If this is not a relationship, what is it? ? "...In order for the New Yorkers not to panic, UU Reading Although this case has been considered and closed like this, the FBI has been investigating this case." "And Mr. Locke Broughton, who was kidnapped by the unparalleled assassin but returned unharmed, appeared in the sight of the FBI." "According to the FBI''s secret information, the time and place where the Peerless Assassin was active, just happened to overlap with Mr. Locke Broughton." "Therefore, the FBI developed a program called the Assassin Junior Sisters, and sent a man named Morgan Wasy, who graduated with outstanding students from Quantico School to enter Midtown College." "Here''s her profile." Ms. Wright handed Judge Nut the information on Morgan Vassey that had been on file with the Quantitative Academy, and then said: "But just a few days ago, Agent Morgan Vassey disappeared, and the location of the disappearance , On the twenty-eighth floor of the Star Building where Mr. Locke Broughton lived, in the room on the second floor, we detected blood, and it proved that it was the blood of Agent Morgan Vassey." ¡­ Chapter 85： final kill Ms. Wright, from the Justice Department, had a passionate tone, no less emotional than Lawyer''s. After all, this Ms. Wright was one of the most famous lobbyists in Washington before she became an assistant at the Department of Justice. The current attorney general, she was also the big boss behind the scenes and gave it to PY after her success. Of course, Ms. Wright''s eloquence is not too conceited. but¡­¡­ This is not a school, it is not a podium, and it does not mean that your emotions are in place. This is a court, a sacred court, and evidence is important here. At the moment when Ms. Wright just shut up and gasped, lawyer Lawn got up calmly, looked at Judge Nat, and handed over Locke''s whereabouts information that night: "That night, my client had a perfect alibi!" This is real evidence. Lawyer Lawn looked at Ms. Wright and smiled directly: "On the night of the crime, my client stayed at the classmate''s house all night, and at the time of the crime, he never left in the sight of the classmate''s family, unless my The client will be able to clone himself, otherwise, do you think my client might become a suspect?" "But that''s your client''s house." "That''s right." Lawyer Lawn looked at the judge who looked up and said with a smile: "Your Excellency, my client has been kidnapped once before, and that kidnapping was also kidnapped from my client''s home. What I need to explain is this. One point, since the unparalleled assassin mentioned by the defendant can kidnap my client''s home once, is it difficult to go to my client''s home once?" The unparalleled assassin kidnapped Locke from the Xingchen Building. Elevator monitoring as proof. The unparalleled assassins can go once, why can''t they go a second time? "As for the conspiracy that the defendant said, it cannot stand scrutiny." Lawyer turned back to the table, took out a document, and handed it to the judge: "This is a few days ago, when my client was attending a ball, he was taken from the ball by the FBI on trumped-up charges. After leaving, on the road, someone attacked my client, and even used a big killer such as a bazooka to kill my client." Ms. Wright smiled slightly. Just waiting for you? Ms. Wright said directly: "This further proves the relationship between the Wushuang Assassin and your client. After the Wushuang Assassin watched your client''s arrest, he planned to kill him directly, lest your client reveal unfavorable news to him." Lawyer Lawn looked at Ms. Wright: "Ms. Wright, I need to remind you that this is the courtroom, not the outside. You talk about evidence. From the beginning, you have slandered my client, but what about the evidence?" "So, we law enforcement agencies need to investigate." "Wright Girl..." "enough!" Judge Nat, who was looking at one document after another, rubbed his brows, looked at the two lawyers who were talking directly in front of him, and said with some displeasure: "Lawyer Lawn , I need to warn you once." Lawn said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Your Honor." "As for you." Judge Nutt threw the information in his hand aside and looked at Ms. Wright solemnly: "Lawyer Wright, this time the chamber deliberation is used to decide whether this case should be tried in public, not who is guilty or who is not guilty. The problem." I really thought I couldn''t see it, what the **** are you guys doing? Judge Nutt''s favorability toward the defendant dropped a bit again, and he took off his glasses and pointed at Ms. Wright with the leg of his glasses: "Now, tell me, what is the national security involved, I don''t have time to play with your Department of Justice, Either tell me where this case endangers national security, or get ready to go to open court." Ms. Wright opened her mouth. Lawyer Lawn made a gesture to Ms. Wright, please start your performance. Isn''t it possible that the trial of this case may endanger national security? Then you say. Ms. Wright frowned and turned to look at Nick Fury and the FBI agent over there. The chief detective from the FBI was already ready to act. As long as Ms. Wright dared to say that the case was about the safety of the FBI, he would follow the instructions given to disengage. but¡­¡­ Nick Fury nodded calmly. Ms. Wright understands. This is not to be said until the last resort. S.H.I.E.L.D. is a secret agency and cannot be exposed. However, S.H.I.E.L.D. has already made a good hello to Langley. Compared with the FBI, who does not obey the management of the Ministry of Justice, Langley¡¯s side, anyway, from the top After all, he is the real son of the President. Although the Attorney General is also appointed by the President, the FBI is a serious civil service agency, and Langley''s side is different. Appointing a Langley officer is like playing. This is also the reason why Langley is always making sleazy operations over there. but¡­¡­ Used to let Langley take the blame, but it is very suitable. It is directly stated that Nick Fury and others are secret agents on Langley''s side, but they are just under the guise of the FBI to investigate spies. If Langley''s agents are exposed, wouldn''t they endanger national security? Perfect. Ms. Wright returned to her senses and looked at Judge Nat: "Your Honor, this matter is of great importance. Please be blunt, the plaintiff and the plaintiff''s lawyer do not have the authority to know this matter." Judge Nutt smiled: "Okay, five minutes adjournment, come to my office, just, Ms. Wright, if I find out that this is fooling me again, then I''ll be pissed, and you''ll be in contempt of court. And being detained, do you understand?" Ms. Wright nodded. "Very clear." talking room. "Boom!" Judge Nutter dropped the hammer and stood up: "Five minutes of adjournment." Nick Fury in the defendant''s seat, along with Phil Coulson and Melinda May next to him, slowly got up, buttoned himself, and looked at Locke in the plaintiff''s seat. seems to say. You have no idea what it looks like with whom you are playing this game. Anyway... It sucks! Locke watched several people in the dock follow the bailiffs into the small room one after another, and said to Lawyer Lawn who was sitting back, "Guess, will they tell the truth in it?" The other party''s trick of throwing dirty water on him didn''t work. Because of the operation of S.H.I.E.L.D. in the past two days, Judge Nat¡¯s favorability has been directly pulled to a negative number, and he directly insisted on a keyword of national security, which completely voided S.H.I.E.L.D. Then the trick that S.H.I.E.L.D. wants to use is the last trick left. That''s true national security. Lawyers Locke and Lawn also got together to discuss. The other party wanted to avoid this incident. If they couldn''t catch Locke''s handle, then they could only make a fuss about themselves. They cannot be exposed to the public. Appearances can be revealed, but their identities cannot be revealed. So¡­¡­ What kind of person, whose identity is exposed, is truly worthy of being said to endanger national security? no doubt. A CIA agent. The true identity of Agent Langley is strictly confidential. Anyone or anything who dares to reveal the identity of Agent Langley can be caught on the charge of leaking state secrets. But here comes the problem. Nick Fury and others, are they really CIA agents? If it''s okay to say, even if Locke said it, the other party is sure to torture him to death, provided that Locke doesn''t lift the table. But if not, Locke said. That¡­¡­ It is perjury. And he was lying to a federal judge, in front of a federal judge. even. Locke, whose six senses have always been keen, has heard it, and in the back office, with his hand on the Bible, is Nick Fury, who is saying that his words are the truth except the truth. "get ready." Locke lowered his head and said to Lawyer Lawn, "The prey has been caught." Lawyer Lawn nodded, turned his head to look at his assistant behind him, and the assistant quickly handed over a rewritten document that had already been prepared. only¡­¡­ For five minutes, the judge did not come out. Locke and Lawn looked at each other, and it was clear that, as presumed, they were dumped to the CIA. About five minutes passed. Judge Nat walked out of the room with an ugly face, followed by Nick Fury and others behind him. When Nick Fury walked out of the small room, the haze on his face obviously dissipated a lot. Phil Coulson and Melinda May behind them, I don''t know if it was an illusion, even the footsteps gave people a feeling of pure spirit. This is also normal. After all, in their opinion, this matter can be brought to an end, and then it is over. This trip to New York almost became their day of shame. Phil had even thought of how Natasha Romanov was rolling on the floor laughing in Washington. Almost folded in the hands of a sixteen-year-old child. What? Locke has been identified as an anti-social terrorist? That Locke is still sixteen years old, and it is impossible to fake his age. The situation is actually as expected. Judge Nat, who was sitting on the judge''s chair again, put on his glasses, looked expressionless, and glanced at the people in the defendant''s chair with an almost ugly face, and then looked at Locke with some confusion. "Feel sorry¡­¡­" Judge Nat organized the tone. Langley also sent the identities of the three people just now. There is no doubt that if he continues to persevere, then it will really cause national security. He is a staunch supporter of open government information That''s right. so¡­¡­ Judge Nutt reconsidered the language, preparing to award the sky-high compensation since his career. but¡­¡­ "Your Honor!" Lawyer Lawn and Locke stood up again, glanced at the three people in the dock who seemed to have won a victory, and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, my client has changed his mind, we are not filing a lawsuit against the FBI, but File a lawsuit against the Homeland Strategic Defense Assault and Logistic Support Agency and its Director, Nick Fury!" The words just fell. Nick Fury and others sitting in the dock stood up instantly. face... Hard to see the extreme! ... Chapter 86： angry judge Bang! Everything in the dock was knocked over almost the moment Nick Fury got up. Nick Fury''s face was indescribable at this moment. That''s pretty ugly. how is this possible! How is this possible? The expressions of Phil Coulson and Melinda May next to him are almost the same as Nick Fury, because their eyes are sound, so they can look at Locke with an expression of seeing a ghost. Ms. Wright, from the Justice Department, was also dumbfounded. The federal agent in charge spit out the sip of water he had just drank after the dust fell to the ground. WTF? What are you doing? Did you really think it was the Super Bowl final? At the last moment, was it a direct lore? Judge Nat, who was sitting in his judge''s chair, was also a little dazed at this moment. Not to sue the FBI? Changed to the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Agency and his director? This¡­¡­ What is it? ? On Judge Nat''s head, he felt that two question marks had appeared, and another question mark was being squeezed out desperately. but¡­¡­ Nick Fury interrupted the birth of the question mark and looked directly at Locke: "How did you know us." Locke glanced at Nick Fury and smiled slightly: "Guess!" He never liked beep when he did things. What is there to say, wait for the enemy to die, then say it again, isn''t it fragrant? Before fighting the snake, if you talk to the snake, you will be bitten back. This kind of stupid mistake only triggered by the villain, Locke will not make it at all. Nick Fury glared angrily and stepped forward. The bailiff stepped forward, put his hand on the pistol with the safety on his waist, and stared blankly at Nick Fury: "Sir, please take a step back." Lawyer Lawn over there already knew it. This information is absolutely true. now¡­¡­ It''s time to sound the horn of attack. "Your Honor!" Lawn''s lawyer stepped forward and handed the already prepared information to Judge Nutter: "This is about the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Security Agency and its director, which is the disabled Nick Fury. I''m sorry about some of Rui''s information, because of the particularity of this institution, we can only find this information, if you want specific information, you may need Judge Nat''s information disclosure decree!" Ms. Wright quickly recovered at this moment: "Your Majesty, you don''t have this right..." good guy. Hearing this, Judge Nut sneered and looked at several bailiffs in the hall. The bailiff''s eyes instantly fell on the defendant''s seat. At this moment, Judge Nat, no matter how stupid, knows whether this information is true or false. "good." "very good." Judge Nat flipped through the fragmentary information about S.H.I.E.L.D. in his hand. Although there was not much information on it, it was enough for him to understand one thing. He was played! At first, these people said he was from the FBI. good. He believed it. Then in his office, the old **** put his hand on the Bible to ensure that everything he said was true, saying that he was a senior CIA agent. good. He believed it. Even, for the sake of national security, in order not to expose the true identities of the agents, he chose to withdraw this lawsuit. But right now? Feelings are not even special CIA agents? What do you take me for? This is a court, not a Washington government forum full of lies and deceit. If even the court is full of lies, the freedom and justice of the federation will be completely lost. and. "Senior Chief Detective Colin!" "..." The federal agent who was directly named in the dock was stunned for a moment, and he looked at the judge with a dark face like the bottom of the pot, and agitated: "Your Majesty." Judge Nat took a deep breath and held up the information just handed by Lawen: "I know you, you and your chief have come to my poker game, please remember that although you didn''t speak in the office just now, I also swore to the Bible, I ask you if the things recorded in this document are true." Senior Director Detective Colin opened his mouth. what to do. This question, the director did not explain how to do it. Nick Fury, who was guarded by the bailiffs on both sides, gave Colin a look. He couldn''t say it, and he couldn''t admit it when he was killed. If it was admitted, not only would S.H.I.E.L.D. will immediately become a prisoner. but¡­¡­ Senior Director Colin hesitated and gritted his teeth: "Yes, Director Nick Fury is the Director of the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Agency!" Judge Nat laughed directly. Ms. Wright from the Ministry of Justice was dumbfounded and looked at Judge Nat over there: "Your Honor, Homeland Strategy..." Judge Nat, who was so angry that a Buddha was born, was almost smoking his nose: "Ms. Wright, I said, this is a courtroom, not Washington, you are good at playing politics full of lies." "Bailiff!" "grown ups." "Boom!" Judge Nat said coldly: "Detain them, contempt of court, perjury, hehe, okay, well done, this is the first time I''ve seen someone openly lie in my court in the decades I''ve practiced. " The bailiffs all started. Nick Fury and his left and right guardians suddenly changed their faces. Melinda May even wanted to pull out a gun. but¡­¡­ Their firearms had just been unloaded when they entered the courtroom. But Melinda May''s actions made the bailiffs see it. They drew their guns in unison and aimed directly at Melinda May. Fortunately, this is a bailiff, not a NYPD police officer. otherwise. Melinda May is estimated to be dead on the spot. "Your Honor!" "Nate." "You can''t do that." "You don''t have this right!" "I do not have?" Judge Nutt looked at Wright, who was being hugged by the two bailiffs, who was yelling something, got up with a serious face, and pointed to the badge on top of his head that symbolized the majesty of the federal court: "I don''t have this right, this time, Even if my judge can''t do it, I have to see who it is, who dares to fool me like this in my court!" talking. Judge Nutt directly looked at the only remaining seed in the dock, and the senior director of the Colin Federation also said in a cold tone: "I don''t care how secret this bureau is, in my impression, there is no such bureau in Congress. Yes, my mandatory information disclosure court order will be sent directly to your director''s email after my court adjournment." Colin Federal Senior Director grew his mouth: "The Judge..." Judge Nutt has not finished his words: "You FBI want to settle with the plaintiff, yes, 10 million in compensation." Colin''s eyes widened: "Judge, this..." "If you don''t want to, let''s go together..." "etc!" Colin hurriedly shouted: "Yes, yes!" No FBI will be forcibly sent to the dock by the court. If he dares to say no, there is no doubt that the judge who is in anger will do so. At that time, the face of the FBI in New York will be considered thorough. dropped in. What? Tell the judge to report to the director? hehe. Didn''t he just say that at this moment, Judge Nutter is in a rage, report it, and quickly agree to avoid the FBI going to the dock. It''s true, everything else is fake. As for the 10 million? Naturally, it will be returned from S.H.I.E.L.D. Damn S.H.I.E.L.D. Sure enough, the director was right, black people don''t have a good thing, and the black people in power are even more stupid than pigs and dogs. No wonder the director has been too lazy to pay attention to them since SHIELD replaced the old black slave. Judge Nut put away his uncontrollable anger at being fooled, took a deep breath, looked at the information that Lawen had just handed over in his hand, and said directly: "I have accepted the case in court. Goddess." Lawyer Lawn smiled: "Thank you, Your Honor." Judge Nutt immediately looked at Colin again: "Subpoena, my marshals will be sent to the Federal Building, and in two days, either let this so-called agency stand in my court, or your FBI will stand for me. In my court, adjourn!" Done. Judge Nat got up angrily and left his judge''s chair. Locke also got up from his chair, looked at Lawyer Lawn who came back, and said with a smile, "Nice job." Can you say it''s beautiful. This has not yet reached the exciting part. This is a direct compensation of 10 million yuan, which is equivalent to his hunting career for at least half a year. Moreover, this 10 million yuan is still a real after-tax income. Of course. This money needs to be divided with the TNT&G firm where Lawen works. Probably, the firm will take 3 million, of which 1 million just goes through the law firm, and the 100 There''s nowhere else to go. but. It''s not about money. This is an unexpected joy, yes, Locke is happy, no, Locke doesn''t care, anyway, the real big head is on the S.H.I.E.L.D. Lawyer Lawn smiled slightly: "This is my job." It''s their job to help every customer win a lawsuit. And for them to win the case, they are the best. Under normal circumstances, lawyer Lawn will not appear in person in a lawsuit. This is a special case. In a court with a jury, all his beloved lawyers who are popular with women appear to face the jury. . If there is a profession that needs to be seen. So lawyers dare to say the first, no one dares to say the second. Because a good lawyer, a handsome lawyer, and a harmless lawyer can make a good first impression on the jury, thereby turning their clients from first-degree murder to negligence Murder, even acquittal. and. Lawyer Lawn looked at the senior manager Colin who was wiping the sweat from his forehead, walking outside and calling, smiled, and looked at Locke: "In two days, it will be the real battlefield, we need to fight for victory. already." Locke smiled and said, "What is our winning percentage now?" "Eighty percent." "That¡­¡­" Locke pointed to the door, meaning the group of media reporters who were squatting: "There are still 20% on their side. It seems that we need to get it back." Lawn and Locke looked at each other. next second. Hearty laughter suddenly sounded. ... Chapter 87： I will take their lives "Breaking news in the courthouse! ¡· "Shocked, who is he? ¡· "Mr. Buson Lawn sues the FBI, but the real killer is someone else! ¡· "Changing the target of the lawsuit, the top lawyers on Wall Street pointed to the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau! ¡· "Angry Judge, Fooled Judge! ¡· "Judge Nutt today signed the second mandatory disclosure order of his career, demanding that the FBI not withhold any information!" ¡· "..." this afternoon. The media circles in New York immediately blew through the shocking news. During the deliberation in the chamber, the defendant first persuaded the court to ask the judge to dismiss the lawsuit on the grounds of national security. Then, Lawyers Locke and Lawn directly changed their strategies. At the moment when the case was withdrawn, they directly chose to sue the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau again? This territorial strategy... what kind of situation, what is it? It does not matter. The important thing is that this so-called director has just been arrested by the bailiff for contempt of court and perjury. He was even arrested together with an assistant from the Ministry of Justice. good guy. This news, almost at the speed of light, spread across most of the Federation in an instant. Along with it, there is no doubt that this stinky, long and convoluted name of the institution has been passed around. Everyone is confused. This agency... Is it a **** horse? ? A secretive federal law enforcement agency? Congressional appropriation? don''t dial? That''s not a mystery, it''s a so-called federal secret illegal agency. Almost as soon as the news reached Washington, a congressman from Texas stood up for an interview with the media, saying that Congress had never heard of this department, and tomorrow, he would launch a motion against this department. The department will conduct a comprehensive investigation, and will publish the investigation report to the public. Not to mention whether he can succeed. The fire is on. This is enough. New York, Aegis Combat Command Center. Washington, San Fei ornaments. Blue Star, Council. On the big screen of the three-way video call, Councillor Alexander Pierce from the Security Council, Maria Hill from Sanfei¡¯s headquarters, and Victoria Hand from New York SHIELD, all three of them had solemn expressions on their faces. a long time. Alexander Pierce said in a deep voice: "This... Lock Broughton, what is going on, how does he know about us?" Maria Hill said: "The affairs of New York are handled by the Commissioner." Commander Victoria Hand said in a deep voice: "Director Pierce, it may not be this Lock Broughton who knows us, but the so-called peerless assassin who knows us through the hands of Lock Broughton." talking. Commander Victoria Hand told the relationship between Locke and the Peerless Assassin they speculated, and the disappearance of Agent No. 83 in simple language: "Director Pierce, what should we do now?" The director in charge was all in prison, and he continued to give perjury. This is a felony! In the Commonwealth, perjury is a federal felony. Usually in such a situation, S.H.I.E.L.D. will choose to attack directly and rescue their people. but¡­¡­ The situation of S.H.I.E.L.D. is very embarrassing, because of the five hegemons, they are legal secret violence agencies in Blue Star, but because of the particularity of the federal system, they are illegal in the federation. Alexander Pierce, who was in his own home, couldn''t help but cursed in his heart. How the **** does he know what to do? From the very beginning, when the unparalleled assassin asked to erase the traces of their Hydra, he knew that something was not right, and even kindly reminded Nick Fury, the tool man who personally supported it. The results of it? It was so stupid that he rushed in. Don''t these old black slaves have a slightly normal IQ? etc. When I nominated him to manage S.H.I.E.L.D. at that time, didn''t I just see this guy as a idiot and wise, with him, can we quietly develop our Hydra business better? Governor Alexander Pierce blinked. quite a while. Alexander Pierce pondered: "S.H.I.E.L.D. cannot be exposed." Commander Victoria Hand shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Mr. Director, the court''s mandatory information disclosure order has been sent, and I seriously doubt that Lock Broughton also has the address of our base in New York." Can''t gamble anymore. The outcome of gambling on the dog is always obvious. Gamblers can''t win anything but nothing. From the very beginning, after Nick Fury entered the courthouse, the game has been rigged. Alexander Pierce''s heart changed sharply: "Commander Hand, I mean, S.H.I.E.L.D. can''t be exposed, but I didn''t say that the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Agency, which is attached to the Homeland Security Agency, can''t be exposed. ." "what?" "Since the Federation established the Homeland Security Agency, haven''t we just wanted to change our name, otherwise, we wouldn''t have been talking about S.H.I.E.L.D. in the past two years, would we?" "Mr. Director, what do you mean..." Three years ago, the second year after the September 11, 2011 incident in New York, which shocked the entire federal government, that is, two years ago, the White House authorized the signing of the Homeland Security Act, which transferred major law enforcement agencies and reorganized them to specifically target terrorists. Operations with the Department of Homeland Security involving national security. but¡­¡­ The name of the Homeland Security Agency is very similar to the previous name of S.H.I.E.L.D. People who don¡¯t know it think that the two agencies are one. so. The Homeland Strategic Defense Offensive and Logistics Support Agency has been thinking about changing its name since the establishment of the Homeland Security Agency two years ago. The Eastern State has the God Spear Bureau. Coincidentally, the representative of Dongguo''s board of directors simply suggested that if there is a spear, then there should be a shield. In fact, from the very beginning, although the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau was funded by the five hegemons after World War II, it was only in name. After all, at that time, the strength of Dongguo was still too weak. The Divine Spear Bureau was created by Dongguo, who was watching the Five Overlords take their names, but didn''t let him play. This is not. With the passage of time, Dongguo''s strength has also formed enough, and he will not like to abstain as before. Could it be that the Peerless Assassin is a spy from the Eastern Kingdom? Pierce suddenly had such an idea in his mind. Of course. No one dared to ask about the five hegemons. In short, the reason why the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau was not renamed to S.H.I.E.L.D. is because the process has not been completed. at the moment? It can''t be changed. Once S.H.I.E.L.D. is exposed, what is the difference between them and other international law enforcement agencies? Why should the five hegemons directly allocate funds to them from the Security Council? so¡­¡­ Director Pierce shook his head and said: "Take advantage of this time, just change the name, the Homeland Strategic Analysis Department will be split and merged into the Homeland Security Bureau, so Nick Fury, Phil Coulson, Melinda May, They are indeed the director and member of the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Agency, but not our S.H.I.E.L.D. Commander Victoria Hand and Maria Hill were both stunned. The meaning of this is obvious. The three Nick Fury were directly abandoned. Director Pierce looked at the two strong women in Washington and New York and laughed: "Do you have a better way?" Victoria and Hill looked at each other and shook their heads. Yes there is. but¡­¡­ Who the **** knows if that Rock Broughton has any other hole cards in his hand? If not, that''s fine. But if there is, even if it wins, S.H.I.E.L.D. is exposed, but it also loses the value and meaning of his existence. The purpose of S.H.I.E.L.D. is to covertly protect the people of the world, help them and filter what they can and cannot know. If they are exposed, what''s the point? Maria Hill said: "Mr. Pierce, Director Nick Fury has said that he is from Agent Langley. Obviously, this is a lie, saying that he is from the Department of Homeland Security?" Pierce waved his hand: "Nick Fury is not the point, the point is, this case can''t go on." Who the **** is Nick Fury, and does it matter? It does not matter. The most important thing is that S.H.I.E.L.D. is not exposed. Who let this old black slave offend someone who can''t be offended? Pierce couldn''t help but be a little fortunate. Fortunately, they didn''t offend the unparalleled assassin in death. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not just S.H.I.E.L.D. who were forced to be exposed at this time. but¡­¡­ S.H.I.E.L.D. can no longer be exposed. What if the S.H.I.E.L.D. is exposed and the radish is pulled out to bring out the mud? not to mention. This solution should be in line with the so-called bigger scene. Chief SHIELD was fired immediately. Two senior SHIELD agents were resigned directly? Pierce muttered in his heart, thinking about the contents of the reply they had received the other day. That reply is the unparalleled assassin will come. Compared with S.H.I.E.L.D., Hydra knows the truth. From beginning to end, that Lock Broughton is simply a puppet, and the unparalleled assassin standing behind him is the mastermind. but. If the unparalleled assassin wants to expose S.H.I.E.L.D., it means that it will be exposed together with Hydra. But, Hydra can only send an email to try and ask. Not daring to do anything, I can only watch Nick Fury rushing like an old black pig It was only yesterday that the letter from the unparalleled assassin was replied. Just a word. He doesn''t care if S.H.I.E.L.D. is exposed or not, he only cares, is this scene big enough! after all¡­¡­ Locke''s mission is called Assassin Junior Girl instead of Exposure, S.H.I.E.L.D.! . As long as the scene is big enough. Whether S.H.I.E.L.D. is exposed or not has nothing to do with him. Again! Locke also did not intend to put Nick Fury and others in prison. their lives! I take it myself! ! ! ... Chapter 88： Abandoned scrambled eggs "I''m a very easy-going person." "hehe." "It''s none of my business." "hehe." "..." In the Continental Hotel, Locke, who was wearing sunglasses, listened and sat across from him, and he couldn''t help but punch him in laughter, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "I just don''t want to be an innocent handsome man because of me. The boy was implicated." Red Devil Raymond Reddington with a black top hat heard this and nodded: "I believe it." Locke quietly withdrew his pistol under the Red Devil''s crotch, and showed a smile: "Yes, I feel the same way myself." The Red Devil was speechless in his heart. There are not a hundred killers he has dealt with, but a thousand. but¡­¡­ Like everyone else, apart from inquiring, the unparalleled assassin in front of him may be related to Langley agent Lorraine Broughton who died more than ten years ago, and the sixteen-year-old Locke, who is also called Broughton. Besides, other than that, there is no clue at all. Did this guy also become a man? ¡­¡­etc. Why should I say that? The Red Devils blinked and looked at the information on the Homeland Strategic Defense Logistics Agency and Nick Fury and Phil Coulson in his hand: "So, you collected the information you collected. Have the information been handed over to the court?" Locke took a sip of the glass of wine: "Is there a problem? One person does things and one person does the work. The other party can''t solve me and wants to find a scapegoat. Let''s see if I promise or not." The Red Devil waved the information in his hand: "But this is different from what we said." What is intelligence? No one I have. People have my essence. This is the quality of a qualified intelligence businessman. Information that is known on the street is not called intelligence. Such information is worthless to the Red Devils. but¡­¡­ The Red Devil thought for a while and sighed: "Half a million, what do you think of this information." never mind. Just be a friend. Locke smiled and looked at the Red Devils: "I didn''t intend to ask you for money, don''t worry, I also know the rules." As Locke just said. In general, he is very obedient to the rules. In fact, he is also willing to obey the rules, because only by obeying the rules can he meet people who do not obey the rules. Then, the task will appear, and he can use it to brush the rules with peace of mind. Task. Again. No one cares more about world peace than him. If he didn''t save enough money before the world was destroyed, where would he go to do missions after the world was destroyed? "and¡­¡­" Locke looked at the Red Devils with a smile: "I''m here to give you money." The Red Devil was slightly taken aback. Locke pointed at Nick Fury, Phil Coulson and Melinda May for a photo: "These three people have been imprisoned, and if nothing else, this case will be quick. The case will be closed, but they will also disappear very quickly, and while they go from light to darkness, I wonder when they will disappear." Both civil and military! It''s not that Locke didn''t give SHIELD a chance. But S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t cherish it. In that case, don''t blame Locke for not giving face. The case is here, and the dust is almost settled. The Security Council will definitely choose to abandon the **** to protect the car. And yesterday in court, the statement of the Department of Homeland Security, as well as the information that Locke received just now, has proved this. Nick Fury and others will be thrown out for contempt of court and perjury. This is the end of the literary drama that Locke wants. After all, as a law-abiding citizen, seeing the sinner get the trial of the law is already a very good solution. But Locke wants more than that. This is the end of Locke''s literary drama, and the Wushuang Assassin''s martial arts drama has just begun. Again. In this world, there is no one, Locke dare not kill, the only thing that can make him hesitate is the reward! After the trial, Nick Fury and others will definitely be secretly transferred, there is no doubt, even if SHIELD does not secretly transfer Nick Fury, his scumbags and Skrulls will also appear Rescue Nick Fury. The Red Devils naturally knew what Locke wanted to do. only¡­¡­ The Red Devil frowned: "You''re not afraid..." Locke smiled and said: "Everyone is afraid of hiding in the dark, but are they in the dark? Besides, don''t you also have a secret society? Have you ever been afraid?" You, an intelligence dealer, are not afraid of secret societies. Would a peerless assassin like me be afraid of S.H.I.E.L.D.? Ah. The Red Devil laughed haha, and pushed the document to Dumby next to him: "I''ll call you when the **** car is done, and if you don''t arrive in time, then don''t care about my business. ." Locke looked at the Red Devil who got up after saying this: "How much." The Red Devil waved his hand: "Free!" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, he picked up the bourbon in his hand, and raised his glass far away. This Red Devil is a friend. Locke thought so in his heart, called the waiter, and ordered another cup of bourbon. Thunder brand. This time, the confrontation with Aegis can not be regarded as crushing, because he also has losses, that is, all the Thunder brand bourbons that he finally purchased from outside were confiscated by the New York Police Department. Who made Locke under twenty-one? Inspector George Stacy''s opinion was very clear, either, just pretend that these alcohols never existed, or he was charged with underage drinking and went to the police station to put his fingerprints first. Locke chose the former. The unparalleled assassin has never left any fingerprints, but, not afraid of 10,000, just in case, he still needs to be more stable in his work. Go back to the Star Building. Locke took out his phone and glanced at the message. Gwen''s. These days, Locke is busy with lawsuits and, signing a memorandum of understanding with the FBI or something, and hasn''t been to school. Fortunately, this incident has caused a stir in most of the Federation. Zhongcheng University also supports Locke. After all, Locke is a student of the college. He was slandered so out of thin air that he had a close relationship with a killer. What is this called? matter. even¡­¡­ Midtown colleges are also in the process of filing lawsuits against the Department of Homeland Security. Who specifically allowed your agents to come undercover in our school? Schools are a haven for education, not a battlefield for you agents. Of course. Locke felt that Midtown High School was just talking about it, and it was still widely advertised, for fear that others would not know that an undercover student had come into their school. Midtown College was very famous, and obviously he didn''t mind being bigger. "Gwen." Locke changed his clothes, went to the study on the second floor, and called Gwen: "Sorry, the lawyer came just now and forgot to check the phone." Gwen, who was in his bedroom, was holding a doll with justice written on it: "It''s okay, I''ll pull you in." "good." In a short time, a distance learning video software was opened. Cindy and Kahn were among them. It''s almost November now, and with all the calculations, there are only 30 days left to go to Maine to participate in the annual chemistry quiz. Although Locke didn''t go to school these days, he never missed this kind of remote video learning at night. the next day. Locke came to the Federal Building with lawyer Lawn. There, Lawyer Lawn and his legal team looked at the understanding filing provided by the FBI for a while, and after confirming that there were no loopholes and flaws, they nodded with Locke. Locke took the pen and signed his name on the document. At the price of 10 million US dollars after tax, he ended his grievances and disputes with the FBI in this incident. soon. This compensation was transferred to the designated account by Stark Bank almost immediately after the other party made the call. "Goodbye, Mr. Broughton." "hehe." Locke looked at the federal executive who was scolded by Judge Nat in the court a few days ago and shook hands with his grandson: "I don''t need to say goodbye anymore, I just hope that the FBI will not find him in the future. my trouble." The lawyer Lawn next to him looked serious: "Brawton Law Firm is the designated attorney for Mr. Locke Broughton. In the future, if the FBI needs to conduct any kind of investigation on my client, please notify us first." Detective Colin quickly waved his hand: "How can it be, it''s impossible, it doesn''t exist." They have already blacklisted Locke, not a normal blacklist, but a blacklist of the same nature as Tony Stark, the water in New York City is too deep, even their FBI, It can''t be grasped perfectly. a few days later. To be precise, it was November 10, 2004. federal court. After half a month of fermentation, the whole thing, completely, was claimed by the Homeland Security Bureau. Except for the first time in court, the other time, lawyer Lawn represented him in court to fight with the lawyers photographed by the Homeland Security Bureau. no way. Cases come one by one. not to mention¡­¡­ This time, Nick Fury has to accept not only Locke''s joint lawsuit against the Homeland Security Agency, but also the New York District Attorney''s lawsuit for contempt of court and perjury. Yesterday, the verdicts of Nick Fury and others for contempt of court and perjury just came down not much. One year. The New York District Attorney wants to aggravate these people, but the highlight is not here. After Locke''s civil lawsuit is over, once Nick Fury is convicted of abuse of power and intentional injury, the New York District Attorney''s Office will Once again criminal charges have been brought against Nick Fury et al. The poor black marinated egg is about to be beaten by the rhythm of the wheel battle. In short. This thing isn''t over yet. And today is the main event. in court. Locke''s designated lawyer, Lawyer Ron, and the top lawyer in Washington, who was invited by the Homeland Security Bureau to defend in the dock, had a good fight with each other. but¡­¡­ Chapter 89： You are guilty! Say it again. The court is where evidence is concerned. Not the stage! "Jurors." After a series of activities, Attorney Bussen Lawn got up from his seat, stroked his tie, and walked to the twelve jury with a smile to say hello: "What happened, you must be here I have learned a lot during the court trial in the past few days, so I will not repeat it." The twelve jurors nodded secretly. Really know too much. From the confusion on the first day to the clearness today, it took a lot of time. "My client, Mr. Locke Broughton, is a sixteen-year-old student." "With excellent grades, he will even represent Midtown University in the annual chemistry quiz next month." "but¡­" "My client, at first, was arrested by these guys calling themselves the FBI." "And it was taken from the dance." "Even, after my client was taken away, he was subjected to inhumane and extremely tragic abuse. The New Amsterdam Hospital can testify to this. The doctor has just been on the witness stand, and you have heard it." "My client went with them in order to cooperate with law enforcement." "How is the result?" "They''re not even FBI people." "And, in order to avoid the lawsuit, they even claimed once again that they were agents of the CIA, and in order to cover up the scandal, they even hired a DOJ temporary worker to pretend to be a DOJ employee to use national security to get Judge Nat to refuse. Accept the case." Yes. Temporary workers. Poor Ms. Wright, who used to be one of the top lobbyists in Washington, was directly described by the Department of Justice as a temporary worker. Although she was a member of the Department of Justice, she was not, as she said, an assistant to the attorney general. . "But what was the result?" "They''re from Homeland Security." "And it''s under the name of the Department of Homeland Security, a department without any law enforcement qualifications." "God." "They said that they did not use torture on my client, but the doctors at New Amsterdam Hospital gave proof, and even several classmates from colleges and universities also proved that my man at the time, before being taken out of school that day, had There was no injury." "incredible!" "If this time, the sin cannot be judged, then the freedom and democracy that our federation worships will also be calm!" "I''m done." In the final statement, Attorney Buson Lawn once again explained the process of this case to twelve jurors of various types in the simplest language. The lawyer over there who was invited by the Homeland Security Bureau to come and defend him couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and he no longer had the high-spirited expression he had when he came here on the first day. even. Even in that last statement, only the word homeland security can be grasped, and inside and outside the words, all kinds of hints are like all murderers or terrorists whose vision is not visible from the outside, indicating that the work of homeland security should wait until When there is definite evidence, do it again, then it''s over, let''s fight back. but¡­ It''s not at one level. outside the courtroom. on the corridor. On behalf of the student representatives of Midtown University, Gwen, who came to help Locke, saw Locke come out of the courtroom, his eyes lit up, he walked over, and looked at Lawyer Lawn who came out with Locke: "Lawyer Lawn , when will the results come out?" Lawn said with a smile: "Not so fast, the jury just went in to discuss." Locke hugged his classmates who came with him, Kahn, and the captain of the basketball team, Flasi, and after listening to Gwen''s words, he said, "The jury has gone to deliberation, and the case is considered settled. , or do you guys go back first?" Gwen looked at Locke: "You don''t want to accompany you?" Locke opened his mouth. Lawyer Lawn, the only lawyer appointed by Locke, shook his head secretly beside him. This is the sending proposition. But don''t answer wrong. "how come." Locke laughed involuntarily, pointed to Kahn and Flacey and said to Gwen: "We can not go to school, but if these two don''t go back, I''m afraid they won''t save enough credits for graduation." Gwen smiled softly. Kahn and Flasi looked at each other, then raised their eyebrows, and looked at Locke unhappily: "Hi!" how to speak. The two of us are here to help you. We know that your grades are good, but we are not bad. Locke laughed, accepting the soft fists of the two. I have a good heart. However, Nick Fury and others in another position in the corridor were not in a very beautiful mood. the reason is simple. The body of Agent 83 was found. even¡­ The body of the defector, Agent No. 1, Victoria Knowles, has also been found. The two bodies were found together. It was found yesterday in the New York public cemetery. But there is something strange. According to the reasoning of Nick Fury and others, Agent 83 should have been killed on the night of his disappearance, but the autopsy result showed that the time of death did not exceed twelve hours. This is incomprehensible. If that day, the person who killed Agent No. 83 was not the Peerless Assassin, who was it, in the Xingchen Building? The most crucial point. Nick Fury wants to see the body. But he can''t get out, and, as it can be seen, not only will he lose a lot of money, but he will even be prosecuted by the New York District Attorney for another sentence. And all this is... Nick Fury couldn''t help but use his one eye to look at Locke, who was having a good time with his classmates. And Locke just felt Nick Fury''s gaze at this moment, and looked over. Three eyes facing each other. There was an extremely bright smile on Locke''s face, while Nick Fury''s face was extremely difficult to see. obviously. This is provocation. When I released the body yesterday, I told him, look, I killed your people, and you, while helpless, even became a prisoner because of me! damn it. Nick Fury clenched his fists. For the first time in his life, he wanted to rush up and hit someone. Locke''s eyes fell on Nick Fury''s clenched fist, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, raised his eyebrows at the black marinated egg, and then made a mouth shape. Nick Fury''s expression suddenly changed. "Do you like my present, and it''s not the end!" Nick Fury''s face turned red almost as fast as the naked eye could see. but¡­ Locke had turned his head and did not look at him. The game on the bright side is over. He won. The secret game will start soon, and there is no doubt that he will be the winner again. the most important is. The jury is back. so fast. Locke raised his eyebrows. Although he has never been to court, he also knows that jurors usually discuss for a long time. After all, if a juror disagrees with the result, it means that the result is useless. soon. in court. Gwen, Kahn and several other classmates from Francie sat behind Locke and patted Locke on the shoulder: "Come on!" Locke nodded. After a while, the twelve jurors walked out of the small room one after another and returned to their positions with extremely serious expressions on their faces. Judge Nutt tapped the gavel and looked at the chief juror: "Has the jury reached a conclusion?" The chief juror got up and grabbed the small note: "Yes, Your Honor, we have reached a conclusion." Locke and Lawn rose from the plaintiff''s seat. The same goes for Nick Fury et al. Gwen and others also stood up from their respective positions. Judge Nutt looked at the chief juror: "Your opinion can be read." The chief jury opened the small note in his hand. Serious tone. "Our jury has unanimously decided that defendants Nick Fury, Phil Coulson, Melinda May ... are guilty!" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose. The jury''s rhetoric continues. "Our jury unanimously decided that the defendant, the NSA... guilty!" "Our jury unanimously decided that the defendant, ... mental damage, dangerous law enforcement, excessive law enforcement ... compensate the plaintiff, Mr. Locke Broughton, five million dollars." "Our jury unanimously decided that the defendant, the Department of Homeland Security...mental damages...indemnify the plaintiff, Mr. Locke Broughton, totaling thirteen million dollars." "I¡­" really. What''s so special about making money from lawsuits. Locke thought so, and smiled. Lawyer Lawn next to him is the same. It''s good to be guilty. This battle not only makes money, but also directly wins the name of TNT&G law firm by relying on this wave of continuous hot news. have a look. If you win the homeland security office, what are you waiting for, no matter if you kill and set fire, choose us, first-degree murder becomes negligence, this is not any problem. Compared with the happiness in the plaintiff''s seat and the hearing seat, the three people on the defendant''s seat were as ugly as a dead mother. "Dong Dong Dong!" "quiet!" Judge Nutter dropped the hammer directly and looked at the marshal: "Marshal, take the three defendants back to Rikers Island Prison and wait for a new trial!" Yes. Once the guilt is determined, then the next step is the ground inspector. And with this verdict as a precedent, the district attorney will win the next lawsuit. The only difference is how many years they can be imprisoned on charges of dereliction of duty and abuse of private rights. If they are serious law enforcement officers, then the criminals caught by them should laugh crookedly. Because, once a law enforcement officer is convicted of a case he handled, then all the cases handled by this person before will be re-verified and reviewed. but¡­ The criminals caught by S.H.I.E.L.D. are estimated to have no channels for this to happen. and. Locke didn''t plan to let them go back to the prison safely. Locke, who hugged Gwen with a happy face, watched Nick Fury, who was dressed in orange, leave under the supervision of the bailiff, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. You are guilty. That¡­ The sin hunters will come to you. are you ready? Nick Fury? ¡­ Chapter 90： Any idea why I wear glasses? Rikers Island is located between Queens and Brooklyn. On this island, there is only one building. prison. Rikers Island Prison is also the largest prison in New York. On this island, there is only one entrance and exit to Queens, and the bridge is not open to the public. hum! A brand new R8 roars! This is a stolen car purchased from Hell''s Kitchen. The brand new R8 looks like $90,000, but on the black market, Locke spent $50,000 in cash to get this R8 directly. Before the change, Locke would feel a little distressed. But right now? It''s drizzling. boom! Locke, wearing sunglasses, stepped on the accelerator and parked on the side of the road from the entrance to Rikers Island Prison. He put his left hand on the steering wheel and his right on the joystick. He took out his mobile phone and watched more and more people. The closer the little red dot. This little red dot is the signal of the **** car. That is the **** car that Nick Fury and Phil Coulson and Melinda May were in. The signal was sent by the Red Devils. How to approach this car and put the signal on it, Locke doesn''t care about it, he only cares about when this car comes over. Locke pursed his lips, he couldn''t wait. actually¡­¡­ After Locke''s lawsuit came to an end a week ago, he should have come to have a good chat with Nick Fury. but. Nick Fury still has a lawsuit. Why bother. Locke felt that waiting patiently was one of his few advantages. Besides, what could be more refreshing than sitting there in court and watching the jurors convict Nick Fury and others? Let you mess with me? Just now, Nick Fury and his left and right guardians were once again convicted by the jury of the charges of the district attorney, and successfully obtained a sentence of seven years in prison. Among them, because of perjury, he was sentenced for four years, and then, because of law enforcement, but considering that he had paid five million dollars in compensation before, three years were added. As for Phil Coulson, he was sentenced to five years in prison. Melinda May was sentenced to six years in prison. have a look. As expected of the director, even if he was sentenced, he would be sentenced to one year longer than the left and right guardians. Gee. Decent man. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew very well that if he didn''t come back today, I''m afraid that when Nick Fury and the three of them went to prison, they would disappear without a trace. The verdict is just to give New York City a face, but also to the more and more public opinion that is fermenting now. Now things are completely in the dust. Locke got the money. Judge Nutt upheld the dignity of the court. The New York District Attorney has achieved a feat. The media got a lot of attention. The Quartet is very happy. This heat will only decrease, not increase. Nick Fury and others can also take this opportunity to directly transform into themselves after entering prison. Of course. Nick Fury''s position as director is probably impossible to do. "pitful." Locke sighed for Nick Fury''s unpredictable future encounter, but stared at the red dot who had turned around, glanced at the rearview mirror, and put away his mobile phone: "But... who asked you to provoke first What about mine?" The words fall. A half-blue prison **** vehicle roared directly, driving from the R8 of Locke, towards the only river-crossing bridge leading to Rikers Island Prison not far away. ignition! bang. Locke started the car, opened the window, tilted his head, watched the car, passed the security check on the Cross River Bridge, and then drove into the half-blue vehicle on the Cross River Bridge. "boom!" Locke raised his eyebrows and released the handbrake. In an instant, the powerful engine of the R8 provided the majestic power. As soon as he pushed his back, the R8 was like a shooting star, chasing away quickly towards the half-blue vehicle. . there. The two prison guards who had just put the guardrail back in to watch the gate were stunned for a moment when they heard the strong momentum coming from their ears, and then they looked at the R8 that was blasting like a shooting star not far away. The smile on his face instantly froze. "boom!" R8 directly smashed through the guardrail, and without reducing its speed, it swept towards the **** car that was already speeding on the bridge across the river. "Shet!" "Prison??" "Walter..." The two prison guards who were at a critical moment spit out a handful of mud in their mouths, who rushed directly to both sides, and hurriedly notified the prison and pulled to the alarm. moment. The siren of Rikers Island Prison on the other side of the bridge over the river blared loudly. While watching the escort, she looked down at her handcuffs and began to think about how she could become a senior SHIELD agent and become a prisoner. Melinda May heard the alarm in her ear and couldn''t help but raised her head. what happened? At this moment, Melinda suddenly felt as if something was passing by her eyes. She looked at the window, and when she entered her eyes, she saw a silver R8 whistling, and it rushed forward like a missile. . The silver R8 drifted in place 500 meters away from the leading vehicle, and then, accompanied by the smoke generated by the friction on the ground, the R8 roared and aimed at the **** car and rushed forward. "WTF?" The prison guard who was driving looked at Zhi Gou Gou towards him, and seemed to be planning to try whether the R8 was harder or the **** car was harder. Going to avoid the R8. Watching the prisoners and prison guards in the **** car suddenly felt like they were on a roller coaster. But their feeling didn''t last long. because. Locke stared at the guard car that was about to collide in front of him, the handbrake was pulled up instantly, the steering wheel slammed violently, and the whole body began to drift in an instant. But the **** car is too bulky and can''t float. "Bang!" When the erratic body of the guard car slammed into the R8 car, the whole guard car lost its balance in an instant, and began to rise and toss like a flying pig. "boom!" The silver R8 also directly caused the deformation of the back seat because of this impact, and even inevitably blasted towards the river on the side. Locke opened the door, and when the silver R8 fell into the water, he bent over and walked up from the car. behind. After the silver R8 fell into the water, there was a huge splash. Locke turned his head and glanced at the silver R8 that was gradually sinking behind him. The corners of his mouth rose, and he tidied up his cuffs. With a flick of his right hand, the silver dancer fell directly into his hand. It lost all kinetic energy, but it stood straight on the **** car in the center of the bridge deck. "Cough, cough, cough!" Seeing that the driver of the vehicle stumbled out of the guard car while clutching his old waist, the bloody-headed man stepped on leather shoes, dressed in a suit and tie, just like a thug in a suit, Locke, hurriedly Reach out: "Don''t, don''t..." Locke stopped, looked at the driver kneeling at the door of the car, chuckled lightly, and waved his hand. The driver was stunned for a moment, got up quickly, and hurriedly ran towards the prison entrance, which was 500 meters away. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose. He is not as domineering as S.H.I.E.L.D., he has principles, and he never kills innocent people. "boom!" "..." Locke tilted his head, looked at a bullet shot from the guard car, and narrowed his eyes: "Give you a chance, you get off, I won''t kill you, I only want the prisoners in this car." "Don''t think about it!" "Don''t even think about it!" The two dark-skinned prison guards, a man and a woman, didn''t look up and roared, "Support will be here soon." black? Locke raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t see anyone, it was undeniable that there were differences in accents between races, and the accents of the two people just now undoubtedly told Locke what their skin color looked like. "It''s black, then it''s fine." Locke shrugged, smiled, and the silver dancer on his right raised up: "Bang!" "Bang!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two Huang Cancan bullets stopped at the door of the **** car as if they were cruising at a fixed point. Then, they turned a corner and entered the car, followed by two puffs. He never kills innocent people. But are black people innocent people? wrong. Feel sorry. Is black a normal color? If the system issued him a mission to destroy black and become a **** that day, Locke believed in himself, and he would definitely agree. boarding. Locke looked at the two corpses not far from the street, and determined the skin color. After he did not kill the wrong one, he looked directly at the handcuffs that had been removed brightly in the carriage. next second. A gust of wind behind. "interesting!" Locke said in his heart, turned around, raised his head, and a pair of beautiful legs that were not too beautiful passed in front of him. next second. Melinda May kicked directly and kicked Locke''s crotch again. "boom!" "what!" Melinda May''s offensive stance paused slightly, and then she slanted her right foot and slammed away to the side. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, and he tilted his head: "My brain is a real watt, and I have a gun." Melinda angrily scolded Locke: "Despicable!" "thanks." "boom!" "Uh!" Locke shot at Melinda''s chest. After confirming that there was no threat, he squatted down, raised his mouth slightly, lowered his head, took off his sunglasses, and instantly returned to his original appearance. Melinda looked at Locke who overlapped with the unparalleled assassin''s face, and her eyes began to shrink. Locke smiled and said, "I was only sixteen years old, so it''s appropriate to call me baby, what do you think?" "¡­¡­It''s you!" Melinda couldn''t help standing up from the floor first, her weak right hand seemed to want to grab Locke in front of her. but. Locke didn''t intend to catch Melinda. Blood began to flow from the corners of Melinda''s mouth. "We won''t let you go." "Each each other!" Locke said so, and then he looked at Melinda May with interest and gestured to the glasses in his hand: "You know, why do I have to wear glasses to kill?" ... ~： report 1 score Report your results. Thank you to the super thousand-year-old bookworm, Amsteller, Riding the Snow and Breaking the Qiang, Fengling Fifteen, Baili Heping, Do Not Disturb the Human Beings, and Speechless Deacons for the reward! grateful. Thank you Dream¡¤Death God''s Sky, God-like, Underfill, Moke Wuliang, Murong Xiaobai HB, and Tee Touch Captain for the reward! grateful! Thanks to Liu Xinyu, Hua Lun 0, and the hall masters of Jiangyi PDI for the reward! grateful! Thanks to Brother Peng for the reward of Homecoming! grateful! Thank you for the Silver Alliance, who has been doing important things again and again! Wow! My big brother of the Silver Alliance has finally arrived! want to cry! ! ! ! (Wiping tears!) Okay, reward and statistics: As I said before, the first shift of the hall master, the third shift of the sect master, the fifth shift of the grandmaster, and the fourth shift of the leader of the alliance. Don''t play fake. The six bosses who rewarded the deacon are two more. The six big men who rewarded the rudder master are counted as four. The three bosses who rewarded the hall master were considered three shifts. A big guy who rewarded the head, counted as the third shift. As for the big guy who rewarded the silver... cough cough. Next item! Subscribe to add more. The average booking should be around 4000, even if there is a discrepancy, it will not be too big. According to the average price of 3,000, the way to add more is 300 plus one more. so. Count him as a fourth! Look, I am very generous (Xiaomi spreads hands!) Monthly pass! Come. The monthly pass says that every 200 plus one update, when it was put on the shelves, the monthly pass was on the 956 side. Other authors estimate that it is 900, but Xiaomi is different. Millet is generous. Counting him starting at 1000, when he wrote his testimonials, the monthly pass was 2367, and he was 2400, which means that it was 1400 more. That is the seventh watch. Interesting enough. Come. summary above. Two shifts for the deacon + four shifts for the helmsman + three shifts for the hall master + 3 shifts for the headmaster + four shifts for both bookings + seven shifts for the monthly pass. In total... Wait a minute, I take down the calculator. 2+4+3+3+4+7=23! Ok. A total of twenty-one more! wow! impressive. My manuscript (Xiaomi storm crying!) small theater. (Somewhere, in a poor forty-one rental house.) "Hey Hey hey." Wearing pajamas, sitting on the bed, playing with a tablet, and re-watching Doctor Who''s Rose from the first season, I can''t stand it anymore, looking at the beauty sitting over the computer, full of youthful and invincible beauty: "Xiaomi, you are Did you miss someone?" Beauty back! Long eyelashes, big eyes. Flutter Flutter! "Have it?" "...Your Silver Alliance?" "Oh." There was a sinister smile on Xiaomi''s face: "Hey, when did I say that the Silver Alliance has added more?" Rose is confused. Swish! Xiaomi circled the printed testimonials, plus the rules, and his eyes were clear, not like lying: "Hey, look, the hall master is the first watch, the head is the third watch, the master is the fifth watch, and the alliance leader is the tenth watch, I have it. Do you want to add a few more updates to the Silver Alliance?" Qiangwei opened her mouth wide: "What do you mean?" Xiaomi smiled and said: "It''s meaningless, black and white, clearly, the Silver Alliance, is it the leader of the alliance?" Several question marks flew out with little wings. "No... does it count?" "Can it count?" "¡­¡­Millet?" "Ok?" "Last time you weren''t home at night, I asked you if you went to the bar to drink with the nurse in the internal medicine department. You said no, so that''s what you mean, you lied to me?" "what?" Xiaomi''s tiger body was shocked: "Why did you think of this matter all of a sudden?" Qiangwei put down the tablet, put on glasses that can bless the majesty of the primary school head teacher, raised her head, coercion enveloped the poor and helpless Xiaomi, sitting in the computer chair: "The Baiyin League is not the leader of the alliance, so as long as it is not a nurse in the internal medicine department, then it is not. It''s deceiving me, is that what you mean?" Xiaomi swallowed his saliva: "I didn''t!" "Ok?" "Ha! Haha! Hahaha!" A cold sweat appeared on Xiaomi''s forehead, and he laughed dryly, then waved his hand and said: "Look at you, I just said it casually, why is the Silver Alliance not an alliance, and other nurses are not nurses, you think too much, my heart is only you." Rose frowned, after all, she had a criminal record. After Xiaomi finished speaking, he turned around and put on the keyboard with both hands: "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, I want to make statistics, so as not to make a mistake later, don''t disturb my serious work." (The small theater is over!) cough cough. The Silver Alliance is definitely an alliance. Xiaomi said in the group. Fifty more of the Silver Alliance! Not BB! Recalculate. That is. The previous twenty-one shifts + the fifty shifts of the Silver Alliance. total. Sixty-one! Awesome Klass! Bravo. All of a sudden I took out half of my archives. so! As Xiaomi said before, after it is on the shelves, it will maintain the level of 10,000 characters per day. Then we settle it like this. every day! Before the debt is repaid, Xiaomi guarantees that it is equal to or greater than ten chapters or more updates every day. That''s it. After all, you can''t expect me to update all the sixty-one chapters at once. It''s not that it''s unrealistic, but we need to consider realistic factors. starting point¡­¡­ Woohoo! If I release the 61st update, most of the readers will definitely support Xiaomi, but what about the others? and¡­¡­ Let''s keep flowing. Besides, Xiaomi updates, never squeeze toothpaste. This is obvious to all. Just meow. Then talk about the update after the launch. The initial update time is the same as before the launch 6:00 am, then 10:00 am, and 12:00 noon. Uh-huh. After twelve o''clock for today''s update, Xiaomi will go home at noon, and the twelve chapters will be updated and released together. Uh-huh! ! ! ... correct. Sacrifice a book! Jiangbei Wutongshu "Starting from Xiuxian University": the background of urban aura recovery, the president of Xiuxian Liuwen, the protagonist inherits a Xiuxian University, and becomes stronger by teaching students to Xiuxian. The book is like a group, and each student has their own story line and growth line. The character creation is very good, and more than 800,000 words are already fattened. last of the last! Monthly pass entrance! Recommended ticket entrance! Chapter 91： Wearing glasses is my kindness to the world "because¡­" "From the moment I opened my eyes and saw the world, for me, the world was a big game." "What''s more, it''s a stand-alone game!" "The most important thing is a single-player game that I have never played, but I know how it will end." "so¡­" "I''m wearing glasses!" "When I wear glasses, the world I see with my eyes is a game, and I without glasses, the world I see with my eyes is life." "A life I want to try to fit into." "But¡­" With interest, Locke looked at Melinda May, who was dying, looked at himself, and tilted her head as if she was mentally ill: "Why do you have to test me without glasses?" Melinda May''s chest gasped. Locke''s tone was faint: "Trust me, you don''t want to face a me who doesn''t wear glasses and regards this world as a game." Melinda May''s tone was extremely weak: "We''ll catch..." The words are not over! "boom!" "Boom!" Melinda''s eyes were wide open, her head was thrown back, and a bullet hole appeared between her eyebrows. "hehe." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly, and he lowered his head. In his opinion, he re-read the glasses used to seal his complete outburst of players'' desire to kill, and slowly got up: "I know you won''t let it go, but the reason why I tell you is that In order for you to tell them why while you''re waiting for Nick Fury down there, I don''t have to say anything." Isn''t it weird that Nick Fury isn''t here watching the escort? This is not surprising at all. after all. In the courtroom, Locke watched Nick Fury walking out and made a throat-slashing action. If Nick Fury didn''t even have this vigilance, it would be too pitiful. only¡­ Locke never thought that Nick Fury had kept Melinda May behind. Really cheap! Locke is not talking about Nick Fury, but about this yellow-skinned and white-hearted Melinda. You are so licking and licking white, that''s fine. lick black? Not cheap. The old ancestors regarded Kunlun slaves as things like cattle and horses. You are so good. You treat these cattle and horses as your own parents. "Ah." Locke glanced at Melinda May''s body, sneered in his heart, and walked off the guard car. not far away! "stop!" "do not move!" "Raise your hand!" "Now, now!" Just took the car from the prison, and the prison guards who rushed over looked like a big enemy. They pointed their pistols, submachine guns, and assault rifles at it as if they were shopping. Even when they got out of the car, they were very organized. Locke on his hem: "One more step and we''ll shoot." Locke looked sideways. Prison guard. No wonder. If it''s someone from the New York Police Department, they shouldn''t say BB, and they''ll shoot directly. Locke shook his head, ignoring the various weapons aimed at him, and walked towards the edge of destruction on one side. The prison guards over there were stunned, looking at Locke, who didn''t seem to care about them at all and kept giving orders. no. even¡­ When Locke jumped directly off the bridge, they didn''t react. When they reacted and chased over to the bridge deck to look, the river was calm. "What about people?" "Where did he go?" "Where is the man?" "Notify the Coast Guard!" "quick!" At this time, the number of prison guards who had enough weapons to shoot Locke into a hornet''s nest reacted, and then they turned into a mess of flies. Queens near Rikers Island Jail. Locke went around in a circle, went ashore, threw the underwater propeller in his hand aside at will, and then directly started to take off his soaked suit. not far away. A fat middle-aged white man with sunglasses came over with a brand new suit in his hands and handed it to Locke with glasses. Soon. Locke changed his clothes, took the key from the middle-aged man, and walked towards a 90% new car parked on the side of the road: "Please clean up." The middle-aged man nodded expressionlessly, and after the engine roared behind him, he swallowed a bit of saliva, stretched out his hand, and wiped the sweat that appeared on his forehead. roared on. Locke drove with his left hand, took out a headset from the box on the co-pilot with his right, and put it into his ear: "Red Devils, I thought you would let Dumby come to pick me up." The Red Devil on the other end of the phone laughed: "You are my friend, Dumby, and even more so." Let Dunby go over? Except for the Continental Hotel, the Red Devils basically dared not let Dumby meet Locke elsewhere. reason? When Locke kills others, the other party needs to be a sinner, but if he kills Xiao Hei, he is too lazy to find one. but¡­ Asking a killer to find a reason to kill, thinking about it carefully, it doesn''t seem quite right. The Red Devil shook his head and nodded with a service provider next to him. next second. Locke looked at the red dot lit up on the car''s central control screen. The Red Devils said: "The two people you are looking for are already on their way to a private tarmac in New Jersey, you better hurry up, or else..." "Thanks!" Locke raised his eyebrows and turned the steering wheel with his left hand. The power of advanced driving skills was fully utilized. It was originally a coupe, but now, there is only one left in Locke''s hands to run. boom! With a roar, it galloped directly towards the tunnel connecting New Jersey. At this moment, he had taken off his prison uniform and put on his signature trench coat again. Under the arrangement of the New York SHIELD agents, Nick Fury, who was quickly heading to the plane to the Washington headquarters, rang hurriedly. "Boss." Sitting in the co-pilot, he also changed into his clothes, but Phil Coulson, who was detained for so many days, without even taking care of his beard, handed over the phone in his hand: "Commander Hand." Nick Fury, who watched the windows gallop past the landscape, took over. connected. The Aegis combat command center, standing in the hall, looked at the big screen, the helicopter was hovering, and the corpse that was carried out of the bus by the prison guards said in a deep voice: "Agent Melinda May died." Nick Fury''s one-eyed shrinks: "Where?" "It''s only 500 meters away, you can enter Rikers Island Prison, and the door is blocked by the unparalleled assassins." "¡­Where''s Rock Broughton?" "In the school." "Are there any exceptions?" "no!" Nick Fury took a deep breath: "Send someone to arrest him and send him to Grave Prison." I''m here to entertain him myself. but¡­ Commander Victoria Hand said directly: "Sorry." Nick Fury frowned. "what?" "You''ve been fired, Nick." "¡­Then what?" "Director Alexander Pierce, at the request of the Security Council, urgently took over S.H.I.E.L.D. Director Pierce ordered to do everything possible to quell the impact of this matter, and at the same time, no arrests shall be made without any conclusive evidence. In half an hour, I also have to withdraw my agent, this is an order!" "...you know his true face." "We have no proof!" "He killed Morgan Vasey, and Melinda May!" "I want to ask, why didn''t you bring Melinda with you?" "...She asked for it herself." "Yes?" "Sarah? Bitchi!" Nick Fury cursed angrily and took a deep breath: "I''ll catch this guy." Done. Nick Fury just hung up the phone. At this time, the car also slowly drove into an inconspicuous small airport, where a business plane was already in operation. "Sir." The two S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, who usually pretend to be watching the gate, seem to be unaware of the news happening in New York these days. Looking at Nick Fury who rolled down the car window, he was ready to salute excitedly. "boom!" "Boom!" Nick Fury, who was sitting in the back seat, looked at the image of the black leather agent''s head bursting like a watermelon in front of him, one eye shrank, and he turned his head to look behind him. A silver roar came. "Sir!" "Come on." "Enemy attack, fire!" "Thumbs up!" "Tu Tu Tu!" The dense number of bullets slammed into the speeding car body, and in an instant, the 90% new car body was directly hit with potholes. "MMP..." Locke pulled the handbrake, opened the door, and stepped out of the car: "I''ll order a bulletproof one when I''m free." but¡­ Locke felt that this was probably just talk. After all, in his hands, there are not five cars that are scrapped, and I am afraid there are nine cars. Blame the damned cross. Fake. If it wasn''t for the corpse that fell on the cross and smashed him, would these things happen today? With a flick of Locke''s right hand, a pistol that was not a silver dancer was thrown directly onto his left hand, and then a silver dancer appeared in his right hand. Get up. shooting! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" A few shots of the gun, in an instant, made the surrounding world quiet for a few minutes. soon. When Locke threw the pistol that had no bullets on his left hand, when he walked into the parking lot, he caught his eye and just saw it. On the runway, it seemed that it didn''t even have time to close the hatch, and it had already started, ready to taxi on the runway. Airplane, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Buzz!" The business jet turned its engine quickly and slowly moved on the runway. "Boom!" Locke flicked his right hand, UU read www. With a thud of uukanshu.com, a huge weapon box was directly taken out of the inventory by Locke. Open. Inside the weapon box, there is a "Lightning Surface-to-Air Individual Soldier Missile" produced by Stark Industries Supreme! "Pretty!" The weapons produced by Stark, not to mention the power, but the appearance, are all worth a hundred thousand dollars. Locke directly picked up the lightning bolt produced by Stark, opened it, and aimed at the business plane that had been pulled up and prepared to take off quickly. next second. Pull the trigger! boom! moment. Fireworks take off! ! ¡­ Chapter 92： Nick is not dead, I wash my hair upside down "Ding! ¡» "Mission completed: "Assassin Junior" ¡ºQuest Reward: "Achievement Point*500", "Potential Point*500", "Treasure Refresh Ticket*1" "Scene bonus: "100 times!" "Settlement! ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Task reward: "Achievement point*50000, "Potential point*50000", "Treasure refresh ticket*1"" "Current status:" "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Achievement point: 6.5W (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential point: 5.8W (can be used to upgrade own skills "Supreme Talent: Extraordinary (Golden Quality, Level 1): My energy is inexhaustible, your energy is beyond your imagination! ¡» "Extraordinary Talent: Tenacity (Level 2): ??Your body will be able to withstand more damage, and at the same time, you will gain faster recovery after you get out of the damage (upgrading to Level 3 requires 4W potential points "Extraordinary Skill: Spear Throwing (Advanced): Your marksmanship has become even more inscrutable and unbelievable! (2W Potential Points need to be consumed to upgrade the blue quality to the red quality)¡± "Extraordinary Skill: Falconry (Elementary): You can change your name to Assassin, not the kind of killer who only knows **** with firearms. ¡» "Extraordinary Skill: Stealth (Elementary): Although it is not stealth, if the level is high, as long as you want, you can stage a realistic version of an empty house. ¡» "Talent: None" "Skill: Driving..." "Mission: "Chemistry Competition" "..." night time. Locke leaned on his sofa, sipping the bourbon in the cup, watching the bonus that began to increase with the nightly news reports, and when the bonus factor reached 100 times, he chose to submit this task. moment. A wave of fat! Locke drank the bourbon from the glass. Beautiful. As for the TV news, the FBI''s Chief Detective Colin and the NYPD''s Inspector George Stacy released a joint release listing the Peerless Assassins as so-called terrorists? Locke has no psychological pressure on this. Doing anything has a price. For example, when a person is killed, he will die. Locke''s principle is very simple, I don''t mess with you, you don''t mess with me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. Nick Fury? Moving him means moving the plot? Ah. If it weren''t for the fact that the SHIELD was not counted in this task, and if he joined it, Locke would dare to directly take the SHIELD, and it would be very delicious to use the SHIELD to exchange for his one million points. "only¡­¡­" Locke smacked his lips, got up, and walked towards the bar with some regrets: "I still couldn''t see Nick Fury''s charred black egg with his own eyes." He only saw the scene of the two charred people screaming and falling. Locke used Stark''s lightning ground-to-air missile to knock down the plane. Unfortunately, the plane didn''t land very well and fell into the river, while the Jersey City police and New York The city police were also coming, so Locke had to withdraw. I thought the news would be broadcast live. result¡­¡­ Salvage is salvage, but unfortunately, there is no live broadcast of the salvage of the body from the wreckage of the plane. What? Nick Fury is not dead? Ah. That is the lightning surface-to-air individual missile produced by Stark. Do you think it is a defective product produced by the imitation company next door, Hammer Industries? Locke actually intends to purchase Hammer Industries'' imitation of Stark Industries'' missiles against the Benchmark Lightning. After all, Stark Industries, this round is $100,000, and Hammer Industries has $50,000 a round, and it''s a special buy ten get one free. But Locke thought about it, how about Nick Fury, he is also a decent person. So Locke had a good heart and simply bought a Stark Industries one. As long as Nick Fury was on the plane, under a lightning missile, and he was a direct hit, under such circumstances, if Nick Fury could survive, Locke would dare to give his surname to him. Write upside down. Nick Fury, at best, lived longer. Then what? What else? If the US team is on that plane, then the US team will kneel! ¡­¡­etc. Locke blinked. Speaking of Captain America, Locke suddenly remembered that he seemed to have promised Gwen something when he went to school for him. Oneshette! Locke''s eyes narrowed slightly. the next day! Brooklyn! Steve Rogers House! "Oh my God." Locke stood at the door of an old, but unusually strong house, blinked, and looked at the words on a sign stuck in the yard of the house. Eastern people. Gwen looked at Locke''s shocked expression and asked curiously, "What are you thinking?" Locke came back to his senses and looked at Gwen: "I was thinking, this yard can run horses or not." Gwen was stunned for a moment, then opened a nice white eye, and then looked at Locke: "Do you miss Texas?" Locke thought for a while: "It can''t be counted as nostalgia, but it is my hometown after all." Gwen smiled and said, "It''s normal for you to want to go back. After all, it''s normal that you just came to New York when you encounter such a thing and want to escape." Locke blinked: "Escape?" Gwen nodded seriously: "It''s okay, it''s normal." This would have been normal. It''s normal for anyone to want to escape, leave, and return to the hometown where he is familiar and has a sense of belonging. Gwen felt that something was wrong with Locke these days. Although he was still looking forward to the various exams in school as before, he always looked absent-minded. Especially yesterday, this feeling was even worse. Gwen remembered what his mother Helen had said, and she had also read some books on psychology in the past few days, hoping to help Locke get out of the haze as soon as possible. This time, taking advantage of the last weekend of November, I came to bring Locke to visit the former home and museum of the US team for this purpose. Gwen pursed his lips and said, "Locke, you must know how many interviews the US team has participated in in order to join the army. People say that the US team became the US team because of the injection of super soldier potion, but I think, It''s because of the brave and strong heart of Team America that makes Team America Team America." Locke opened his mouth. He thought so too. but¡­¡­ Why did Gwen say this to him all of a sudden? Question marks emerged from Locke''s head. next second. Locke''s eyes moved down, and fell on the hand with a hint of tenderness that was holding his own hand. Gwen''s. "Locke." "Ok?" "I''ll accompany you to see a psychiatrist." "Okay...wait!" Locke recovered and looked at Gwen: "Psychiatrist, why?" good end. What psychiatrist do I see? I''m not sick, and it''s that black braised egg who thinks he is an antisocial personality. Please, he likes cats, dogs, rabbits, and pythons. No matter how you look at it, there is no antisocial personality. Gwen sighed: "Resistance is a typical performance. In fact, we all sympathize with your experience." Locke was confused: "Wait, what happened?" Gwen looked at Locke with concern: "Actually, everyone is kind, so you don''t need to resist so much." Isn''t our conversation on the same channel? encounter? Locke raised his eyebrows and seemed to think of something. He looked at Gwen: "You mean, what happened to me being abused by those guys?" Gwen gave a Locke, you still pretended. Locke''s mouth twitched. This is a misunderstanding. Locke shook his head: "Trust me, Gwen, I''m fine, and if every encounter like this can make me more than 10 million, I can''t wait to have it every day." What a joke. Locke has made up his mind. From now on, until next year, Wushuang Assassin will suspend activities. The reason why he was an assassin was also for missions, but more importantly, he hoped to make money from the assassin industry to make his life better. The main energy for earning achievement points and potential points, Locke has always been on campus. After all, assassins or something can be done after he graduates, but it is impossible for him to return to school to do school tasks when he grows up. This is the same as in some games. I rushed out of the novice village. As a result, I turned around and found that there were still a few tasks in the novice village. . Locke didn''t want such a thing to happen to him. at the moment? With the huge sum of more than 10 million on the bright side, he can suspend the assassination mission. After all, the points earned by working overtime every night are not as good as writing a paper at night and taking a test to get the points faster. It''s hard to go from one hundred dollars to ten thousand dollars. But from 10 million to 100 million, the difficulty is far less difficult than the former. Locke was thinking about waiting until tomorrow, finding a good Wall Street investor, throwing the money in, and relying on this tens of millions, as long as he didn''t spend too much, he could retire early. not to mention. Now the limelight is not very good, let the Peerless Assassin appear for a while, or, find a time to do a mission in New Jersey to divert the attention of New York City. Gwen looked at Locke, who had the usual smile on his face, and shook his head worriedly: "Money, can''t heal the wounds in the heart. Although I haven''t experienced it, I hope I can understand you." Locke''s mouth twitched: "Gwen, I''m really fine. Money can''t solve all problems, but it can solve 99% of the problems." Gwen blinked. Locke smiled and said, "At the very least, with the money, after we go to college, we can consider sharing an apartment outside instead of living in the school, right?" Gwen: "...let''s wait until next week to get back from Maine and see a psychiatrist." Locke: "..." Chapter 93： Compassionate Locke Locke opened his mouth, looked at Gwen who gave him a cute white eye and walked towards Steve Rogers'' house, and blinked. he¡­¡­ Did you say something wrong? Locke followed, thinking in his heart. Gwen next to him glanced at Locke, who was following, and again, his eyes rolled frequently. What a beautiful thing to think about. Did I promise to live with you? My brain is burned out. If I don''t go to the psychiatrist to see it, I may not know what it will look like. but. Gwen seemed to have thought of something, and after giving a roll of eyes, the corner of his mouth showed a beautiful smile. Locke looked at Gwen''s expression. Apart from feeling beautiful, there was only one sentence left. Woman''s face, June day. really! Learning God is learning God, and even Gwen has mastered the incomprehensible gender talent. Great. In fact, there is not much to see in the former residence of Captain America. It''s just an ordinary family environment, and all kinds of things can''t be touched, and then a TV set is installed to play a brief history of the American team in a loop, and the shaking shooting and black and white pictures, Locke can''t be substituted into it. . But the American team museum is quite good. Various items that Captain America has used are displayed, and there is a large screen showing praise from soldiers who have worked with Captain America, including an interview with Ms. Peggy Carter at her most beautiful age. "Ms Carter, do you think Captain Rogers..." "Will not!" Ms. Peggy Carter has long fiery red hair, staring at the end, her eyes are very firm: "He will definitely come back, I think of him, he will definitely come back." Then the screen goes to the first narration introduction. Week by week. Surrounded by the TV, it seemed that various elementary school students who arranged activities in a Brooklyn elementary school unwittingly expressed that when I grow up, I also want to be Captain America. Locke listened directly. Do you think Captain America is what you want to be? After the narrator Gwen got up again and left the group of elementary school students, he turned his head and glanced, and then said to Locke next to him: "I remember when I first came here, I also said it." Locke raised his eyebrows: "You also want to be Captain America?" "What? No, of course not." Gwen was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I told my mother that I want to be as good as Ms. Peggy Carter." Miss Peggy Carter. Locke raised his eyebrows. Gwen glanced at Locke''s look: "Is there anything wrong, didn''t you think about who you were going to be when you were young?" have. Gatanjee! Locke thought so, and walked out of the museum behind him with Gwen, persuading Gwen: "Let''s change to another idol." Ms. Peggy Carter''s experience was also inspiring. but¡­¡­ Gwen was also a little curious: "Change? Why? Don''t you like Ms. Peggy Carter?" Locke shook his head: "No, I admire Team America and respect Ms. Peggy Carter, but... Ms. Peggy Carter''s personal life is not very good, so let''s change it." Gwen blinked, then thought of something. Ms. Paige Carter met Captain America, who then disappeared. Ms. Paige Carter finally got married, and then, within a month, the man died of illness. "This¡­¡­" Gwen couldn''t help but gave Locke a roll of eyes again: "You''ve always looked at things from a strange angle, classmate Locke Broughton." Locke tilted his head and thought about it seriously: "I''m just compassionate." He has always been a rather emotional person. Slightly more empathy. Otherwise, he would not have seen so many rays of light running towards Tiga, but there was not a single light on Gatangie''s side, so Locke was in sympathy and went to Gatangie. Just a pity. Gatangjee lost in the end. Outnumbered. Since then, Locke has realized a truth. Lots of people! It was the first time in Locke''s life that he learned and understandable idioms. Gwen looked at Locke with a serious face, opened his mouth, and wanted to say that she didn''t mean that, but after working hard for a while, Gwen chose to give up. after an hour. Locke parked the car in the parking space in front of Gwen''s house and followed Gwen home. "Hi, Locke." Just after entering the door, Gwen''s younger brother, who is currently in sixth grade, looked at Locke who entered the room and shouted, "Want to come over and play games together?" Locke greeted Helen at the door of the kitchen, took off his coat and hung it on the wall, shrugging: "Of course, wait for me." "good." Gwen''s sixth-grade brother nodded, then squeaked toward his own room to get ready to turn it on. Since Locke was discharged from the hospital, he has come to Gwen''s house more often. Gradually, he has become familiar with Gwen''s two younger brothers who can talk. As for the third one, he is still babbling. in the realm of speech. "Gwen." "mom." Helen stopped Gwen and looked at Locke who was going up the stairs over there: "How is it, did you say it?" She was referring to the psychiatrist thing. Gwen turned his head and glanced at Locke, who was already on the second floor, and then looked at Helen: "Mom, I think we may be too worried." Helen looked at her daughter and corrected: "You are worried, I am only responsible for providing my opinion." George heard this, and he was afraid that he would be angry for a long time by himself. but¡­¡­ Helen smiled and said, "If I met such a handsome man at your age, I would also be very worried." Gwen blushed: "Mom." Helen laughed, turned and walked towards the kitchen: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, you have been very assertive since you were a child. You can do your own business." When it comes to dealing with daughters in love. Helen is still the same as other Commonwealths. There is nothing wrong with falling in love at the most beautiful and youthful age. At this time, most of the first gifts the boys received were small umbrellas. Probably after Locke used Batman blood to abuse the Wonder Woman controlled by Gwen''s younger brother for thirty rounds, even if it was a rest day, Inspector George Stacy, who had worked for a day, returned. Locke put down the handle, looked at the little George who was suspicious of life next to him, and touched his little head: "I want to open it up, there is another time." Little George looked up and looked at Locke: "I will definitely beat you next time." "That''s daydreaming, and that''s not something to advocate." "..." Locke looked at little George with a dull expression, turned around, and saw Gwen, who was leaning against the door of the room with his arms around his arms, tilted his head, and stared at Gwen inside. Gwen looked at Locke who came over with a smile, and then looked at her brother who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with dull eyes, and sighed: "Can''t you let him win once?" Locke shook his head: "My strength does not allow me to lose." Gwen: "..." What''s the fun in losing. He likes to win. Always win! Locke smiled and said: "Also, it''s wrong to release water. In that case, it will make him feel that victory is so easy. Only in this way can Little George know that every victory is hard-won and worthwhile. Cherish it, that''s the right thing to do." Gwen rolled his eyes. Believe in you. You just don''t want to lose to a little brat. Go downstairs. Locke happened to hear what he was talking to Helen while pouring wine in the living room. George took a sip of the wine he brought home: "I thought that guy would finally be able to reveal his flaws, but in the end, after checking, it was still a dead end." He was talking about the unparalleled assassin. Salvaged from the water, George thought he could find the Wushuang assassin by tracing the trail, but it turned out that it was a stolen car that was stolen last month. Then, I pinned my hopes on the fingerprints extracted from the car. As a result, there was not a single hair, let alone a fingerprint. After. It''s the one-man surface-to-air missile dropped at a private airfield in New Jersey. That thing is pipe stuff. However, in the end, that thing went down and caught an unreputable, seemingly just starting arms criminal, and got a portrait with sunglasses from him that they all had, and there was no other useful clue. . As for the surveillance in all parts of the city, after investigating for so long, they finally realized that there was nothing that could help them catch the clues of the unparalleled assassin. They didn''t even get new information that further deepened the identity of the unparalleled assassin. Gwen went downstairs, listened to his father''s complaint, and smiled: "Come on, Dad, although I think the unparalleled assassin helped Locke to avenge this time, I believe that you will definitely catch him." Locke also suggested seriously: "Although I don''t know how the three Homeland Security people think that I have something to do with the Wushuang Assassin, if there is something that needs me, such as setting a trap or something, I will It can also help.¡± George laughed and said, "Thank you, but no, I will definitely catch him." Gwen said seriously, "Dad, I believe in you." Locke also nodded: "Mr. Stacey I also believe in you, you can definitely do it." I feel like you are comforting me. George, who was holding a wine glass, looked at his daughter with a serious face, and looked at Locke, who also had a serious face and suggested to consider using him as a bait. Thinking in his heart, he shook his head: "Locke, have you changed the door lock? ?" Locke nodded: "Well, a camera was installed at the door, and then the door was replaced. Thank you, Mr. Stacey." This time, he finally replaced the door with a bank vault door. Of course. It is the kind with the same manufacturing process, two insurances, a key and a fingerprint, which can be opened without the need for it, which can effectively prevent anyone from coming uninvited. not to mention¡­¡­ The security of Xingchen Building was also replaced by the owners committee. ... Chapter 94： If you dont die, then Ill kill it again Swapping out security is to be expected. How many times has the Xingchen Building been invaded by people in a row. Not to mention the unparalleled assassin. Just a spy? A spy who is not as good as the unparalleled assassin can also walk into the Xingchen Building without any obstruction. In the end, he disappeared in the Xingchen Building. This is because the original security team can''t be washed away. of. Therefore, the original security team was dismissed directly by the owners committee. Then¡­ A brand new security was ushered in. It is said that a security guard composed entirely of retired agents. On the first day of entering the Xingchen Building, many owners felt that they had ushered in a full sense of security. Motion sensor in stairwell. Thermal imaging detection sensor. All kinds of anti-spyware and anti-thief equipment are used. In the words of the current new security captain, the security defense level of the current Xingchen Building is basically no different from the Langley headquarters. Under their protection, even if a fly wants to fly in, it needs to be. First verify your identity, and then notify the owner before you can get in. Locke wanted to experiment with this. But after thinking about it, I gave up. Not necessary. Sometimes, self-deception is not a derogatory term, but more often it is a compliment. Manhattan Harbor. After Locke finished eating at Gwen''s house, he let the clone drive his car home first, changed his clothes, and came here. after awhile. Locke saw Rosa, who was squatting on a container and staring at the port outside the port. She was from the Roman Brotherhood, with a good figure and a good face. Locke walked over and said hello: "Hi!" Rosa turned her head to look at Locke who was approaching, and nodded: "I thought you were going to hide for a while." Locke stood on the edge of the container and glanced at Rosa next to him: "Thank you." It''s caring. Rosa shook her head. "Callum may not be there until later." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Yes, Callum, didn''t that guy say that he went back to pick up his son and daughter, why hasn''t he come back yet?" It''s been almost two months. Is it hard to pick up a daughter and a son? "This matter is more complicated." "Let''s hear it, you can''t say three or two words, just leave." "¡­" Rosa looked up at Locke, who was standing next to her, and shook her head: "Callum was a death row prisoner when he awakened his ancestor''s memory, you know." Locke shrugged. He knew this, but specifically, he didn''t know. Rosa said immediately: "Callum is the same as that Locke Broughton, but he is not as lucky as that Locke, he was slandered, and then he was actually put into the electric chair." Callum was born in the Commonwealth, but when he grew up, he went to Sokovia, lived there, found a local girl, got married, had a baby, and then suddenly one day he went to work in the company At that time, it turned out that the whole office was hung up. And then¡­ He was extradited back to the Commonwealth to stand trial. If it weren''t for the fact that the mastermind behind it had been staring at it, Callum would have ended his life in the electric chair. "pitful." After listening to the short story, Locke expressed his opinion, and then said, "But, what does this have to do with him taking back his daughter and son?" Rosa shrugged: "Rebellious in adolescence, Callum''s wife died of illness while Callum was in jail, and then the two children were raised by the neighbors next door. It''s normal to have some resentment against Callum. ." Locke nodded thoughtfully. Rosa said: "So, Callum asked me to tell you that he may be back later, but it doesn''t matter, we haven''t tracked down any useful clues for the next golden apple anyway." Locke nodded. During this period of time, when Locke and S.H.I.E.L.D. were fighting each other, Rosa and others were not idle. While this big news was fermenting, they silently bought the textile factory from the city hall. superior. Just haven''t figured out what business to do on the bright side. Rosa looked at Locke: "Do you have any good proposals, Wushuang?" The old line of textile mills must not be able to do it. And there are many eyes. Rosa and others didn''t like it too much either. Locke thought for a while: "Open a pharmaceutical manufacturing company." Rosa was slightly taken aback. Locke smiled and said, "I''ll just say it casually, what to do, you make up your mind, I''m going out tomorrow." "Why?" "The wind is tight!" "what." Rosa pursed her lips as if she heard some funny joke: "I thought you weren''t afraid." Locke smiled: "I''m not afraid, it just so happens that there is also a task outside. Take advantage of this time to go out and relax, and come back after New York has also relaxed." So hello, hello, hello everyone. George has been in a daze recently, just in time, giving George a break and helping George maintain his relationship with Helen is equivalent to maintaining his relationship with Gwen. not to mention. In a few days, it will be December, not to mention the fact that Locke and Gwen are going to the Maine chemistry competition, just to say that when he was in Texas, he never started work in December. Busy throughout the year, at the end of the year, it is definitely necessary to take a break. Even if the profession of killer is very free, to put it bluntly, it is also a worker. If the worker is not good to himself, who is waiting for him to be good to him? Waiting for the capitalists to show kindness to the workers? hehe. Locke thought so in his heart and waved his hand: "Let''s go." "etc." Rosa seemed to have thought of something, stopped Locke, looked at Locke who turned around and said, "Yesterday, those agencies only recovered the pilot''s body from the water." Locke raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean?" Rosa said: "We don''t know the man who was on trial with him who was missing an eye..." "Phil Coulson?" "right." Rosa nodded seriously: "It was this Phil Coulson who was in contact with us at the time. When they left the court in batches, we followed the car, and they didn''t get on that frame. wrecked plane." Locke smiled: "It''s impossible, I..." "Did you see them get on the plane with your own eyes?" "when¡­" Locke raised an eyebrow. It seems that he did not see it with his own eyes. When he walked into the airport, he saw it. It was too late to close the door and the business plane was about to take off. Under normal circumstances, according to common sense, shouldn''t people have already boarded the plane and are ready to fly away in a hurry? good guy. Did they not go up? Locke blinked and looked at Rosa: "Why didn''t you come out and remind me when you were there?" Rosa shrugged: "You killed the red eye." The ghost knows if you go out, will you be bombarded by a missile. "and!" Rosa shook her head and said, "We were on the other side of the airport and only heard gunshots. It just so happened that there was emergency news from the New York prison, and we guessed it was you. When we got there, you had disappeared. " Locke nodded: "Am I that scary?" Rosa glanced at Locke, who was still wearing a pair of sunglasses at night, and did not answer the question, but said: "However, we have been watching from a distance over there, and those two people did not come out of the airport. But there is no salvage in the water, that''s for sure, because, if there is, it''s impossible for them not to salvage the body." Locke said: "I agree, it''s not underwater, nor on the ground, that''s underground?" Rosa said: "It is very possible, but the airport has been blocked, and it is difficult for us to go in and check until the blockade is lifted." Locke couldn''t help laughing. He just said. When he saw the salvage news, he felt curious for a while. Why, Nick Fury died, and New York''s SHIELD agents didn''t show up. Originally, Locke thought that the fallen director was not as good as a dog, but it was obviously not like this. Rosa looked at the laughing Locke and was a little curious: "Aren''t you angry?" Locke recovered. "Angry, for what?" "The person you''re trying to kill isn''t dead." "Ok, I know." Locke nodded and looked at Rosa: "But it''s strange, a mysterious organization composed of five overlords, and it used to be the director. If it was so easy to die, how could this director be his turn?" not to mention. Locke also just remembered, it seems that there is a demigod standing behind Nick Fury. Captain Marvel! Nick Fury has a BB pager that can be called on the earth at any time, even if Captain Marvel is in the universe separated by tens of thousands of light-years, he can receive the signal. If Nick Fury really hangs up, he''ll have to hit the BB machine before he dies. According to the speed of Captain Marvel, it is almost a day, and it is time to land. but¡­ Locke looked up at the silent night sky, it was quiet, how could there be a demigod coming? "What are you going to do?" "what?" Rosa also got up, patted her own little butt, and looked at Locke: "Do you need us to help keep an eye on his whereabouts too?" Locke smiled: "No one can be alive after being on my kill list!" If Nick Fury was still alive. That is an insult to his unparalleled name! Immortal! Locke''s thoughts couldn''t get through. UU Reading This is the same as when Locke does things. He likes to finish one thing and then do another thing. He doesn''t like to put down his work and do another thing when he is doing one thing. Nick Fury must die! Captain Marvel is here and can''t keep him! not to mention. What if Captain Marvel came, Locke didn''t believe it, that aunt could find the unparalleled assassin. but. After Locke went home, he sent Hydra an email. Straight to the point. Is Nick Fury''s body there? ¡­ Chapter 95： Coordinate hells black marinated egg Melinda May is dead. Locke was pretty sure of that. but¡­¡­ After what Rosa just said, Locke became a little curious about whether Nick Fury and Phil Coulson died. It''s not bad. There are traitors in SHIELD. ... No, it should be said that the Hydra team was mixed with spies of S.H.I.E.L.D. The S.H.I.E.L.D. thought they were not exposed, but in fact, Hydra saw it all. soon. Emails were answered quickly. "...Sir, didn''t you shoot down the plane that Nick Fury and Coulson were on?" "I didn''t see the body." "If the gentleman is worried about this, there is no need." "If they were dead, why didn''t S.H.I.E.L.D. send someone out to the river to salvage them?" "S.H.I.E.L.D. has been banned by the Security Council from all non-essential actions, especially Nick Fury and Phil Coulson, who are no longer S.H.I.E.L.D. people, and they are already dead." "¡­¡­Yes?" "Yes, after you shot down the plane, we disguised as FBI agents and went to the scene, but the stakes were high, and we didn''t take Nick Fury''s body out of the public eye." "So Nick Fury is dead?" "Yes, I assure you, sir!" "..." Locke touched his chin. so¡­¡­ Are Nick Fury and Phil Coulson still dead? Or, is Hydra lying? "Ah." Locke directly closed the notebook in his hand: "Why am I thinking so much about it? Check it out for yourself, don''t you know?" Laughed. Locke shook his head speechlessly. He''s got a plug-in. Said to send Nick Fury to hell, Locke said it! Captain Marvel couldn''t hold back when he came. Locke speaks! next second. Locke shakes his right hand! Track Cards! Location card! "Nick Fury!" Locke directly tore the two cards in his hand, thought to himself, and then looked at the picture instantly blessed by the plug-in: "I spent the original price of 2,000 potential points to serve you alone, you Face, it''s getting bigger." In an instant! A tracking map unfolded instantly. Immediately after. A positioning map appeared directly. but¡­¡­ WTF? Locke raised his eyebrows, looking at the endless magma and fire in the picture, as well as the scene in the city like the end of the day, a little speechless. where is this? Ding! The positioning is successful, the target, Nick Fury, is located in the **** dimension, the coordinates have been sent successfully, and it will continue to refresh within half an hour! Ding! The tracking is successful, the target, Nick Fury, has shown you the latest route, the nearest **** dimension channel, Texas, the Grand Canyon, this channel will be closed in three hours, please arrive in time to enter the **** dimension. "..." Locke blinked, got up, and hurriedly walked towards the bathroom. no. He needs to be quiet! after awhile. Locke washed his face, then walked out. Ears can be deceiving. Eyes can also be deceiving. Even people can deceive people. but¡­¡­ Plug-ins will not lie to him. Over the years, although Locke consumes as little of his points as possible, he will still use them when facing some difficult targets. He knows how to be flexible. Tracking cards and locating cards are not deceiving, and there is no one or anything that can deceive them. so¡­¡­ Both the tracking card and the location card say that Nick Fury is already in the **** dimension, so Nick Fury must be weird, and then ran to the **** dimension. Here comes the question. Hydra also confirmed that Nick Fury was dead, and then, his card also confirmed, so, Rosa, what happened to not seeing Nick Fury on the helicopter? Locke shook his head. Just make sure you''re dead. The Queen. an apartment. "Sir." Phil Coulson, who had been living in this secret apartment for a day, looked at Nick Fury, who didn''t even turn on the lights. In the dark, he couldn''t seem to find anyone. Nick Fury frowned: "Why didn''t you tell the bureau to pick us up? ?" Sitting on the sofa, Nick Fury, who was perfectly integrated with the darkness, had a black light in one eye, but it was too dark, the black was bright, and it was also black: "There is a ghost in the bureau!" Coulson was stunned for a moment: "What?" Is there a ghost in S.H.I.E.L.D.? who? "We evacuate, who knows about this?" "Uh¡­¡­" "He came too soon." Nick Fury took something out of his pocket and threw it directly on the table. Coulson took advantage of a little light from the outside, rubbed it in his hand, and frowned: "Our location tracker?" "right." Nick Fury nodded. It was found under the body of the car he was in, but it was damaged. but. Who can install tracking and positioning on their cars, besides their own people? It''s a pity that Nick Fury doesn''t know that some people are priceless, but some people are cheap, such as the driver who drives the car. In fact, it only needs to spend twenty thousand dollars to buy it. It''s not as expensive as a Lightning surface-to-air individual missile. "and¡­¡­" Nick Fury said in a deep voice, "How did our information be exposed?" Coulson froze slightly. Yes. If it''s just the name, it''s okay to say, but, that time, what was provided to the court was not only the name, but even their position within SHIELD? This thing, except that it was leaked internally, is basically impossible for anyone to know. Coulson returned to his senses: "Then sir, what should we do?" "Wait." "what?" Nick Fury once again took out a stack of things from his arms and threw it on the sofa: "If the culprit is our insider, then he should act soon. Before he doesn''t act, we will first. Hide in the dark." talking. Nick Fury squinted one eye and spit out a sentence: "Number two!" Coulson looked at Nick Fury. Number two! The first phase of the SHIELD Academy was enrolled at the same time as the No. 1 Agent Victoria Knox, a taciturn agent who defected with Victoria Knox back then. Nick Fury now seriously suspects that this second agent is the unparalleled assassin. only¡­¡­ "That CIA agent, any news on Lorraine Broughton?" "no." Coulson shook his head: "Before we were arrested, we only found out that the official record of Lorraine Broughton was already dead." And then, just as they were about to continue, they went to jail. While answering Nick Fury''s question, Coulson looked at the documents Nick Fury had just thrown on the table. With the faint light, he could see that they were two fake documents. "This is¡­¡­" "Our ID." Nick Fury said: "Leave New York early tomorrow morning and go to Texas!" "what?" "No matter how cunning the prey is, it is impossible to be perfect when hiding its tracks. Only by going to the prey''s lair can we find evidence." "...Okay, then, can you turn on some water and let me take a bath?" "can not." "¡­¡­Ok." Late at night. Nick Fury in the dark, his eyes flashing green, staring over there, wrapped in clothes, sleeping soundly, Phil Coulson, who was very heavy, touched his chin. "I don''t know how long this face will last." "..." ... the next day. "Aqiu!" "God bless you." Hearing Locke''s sneeze, Gwen subconsciously said a blessing, then took out a few tissues and handed them over, looking at Locke who was driving: "Have you caught a cold?" Locke inhaled his clogged nose and hummed: "It''s possible, maybe the air conditioner was turned on last night." air conditioner? Gwen turned his head and looked out the window. The first snow had suddenly fallen since the early hours of the morning. On such a cold day, turn on the air conditioner to sleep? Gwen recovered, looking at Locke thoughtfully. Locke saw it out of the corner of his eye and glanced at it: "There were mosquitoes in the bedroom yesterday, don''t worry, I''m not sick, I''m healthy, and I''m also mentally healthy. I don''t need to see a doctor, nor a psychiatrist." Gwen shrugged. "I didn''t say that." Locke chuckled. You didn''t say it, that''s what your expression looks like. come to school. Locke, who had just got out of the car, sneezed again. From the co-pilot, Gwen, who was wearing a pink down jacket, looked at Locke, who had put a wool coat on him: "Would you like to go to the infirmary?" Locke took out his schoolbag from the back seat and waved his hand: "No, we cowboys believe that people can overcome the disease with their own flesh." Gwen walked up to Locke and complained: "So in the past few years, orthodox cowboys are almost extinct." feet. Touch your forehead. Gwen blinked: "It''s not too hot." Locke shrugged: "It''s okay, it will be fine in a while, you have to trust my recovery ability." Gwen remembered Locke''s extraordinary resilience. Any chance to do some blood research? Gwen tilted his head and looked at Locke, who had already taken steps and walked ahead, thinking so in his heart, and then quickly chased after him. Locke was also curious. He has put the tenacity talent to the extraordinary level two, and the whole body can ignore the small-caliber arms, but why, can''t resist this small cold. He did have a cold. Probably because of the sea breeze in Manhattan Harbor last night. but. Compared to getting up in the morning, I was still a little confused, but now, it is almost a lot better. into the classroom. Several other students with better academic performance looked at Locke like this, and their eyes lit up. Good guy, the second place in the ninth grade caught a cold. This is an opportunity. The third student was eager to try. but¡­¡­ The reality is very cruel. Even if Locke is ill, it will not change. The fact that Locke is joking, being sick will not affect his speed at all. Even let Locke do the problem faster. By noon, he raced against time and took three exams. Locke, who had slept for most of the time, had recovered, biting the sandwich in his hand to replenish his strength. Gwen, who was sitting opposite , looked at Locke, who was still listless in the morning, and at this moment in high spirits. The idea of ??taking Locke''s blood to study and research became stronger and stronger. "Wow." Kenm, who was also finishing his class, came from not far away, looked at his best friend who was looking at Locke without blinking, he couldn''t help but pushed, put the plate away and said, "Gwen, Why don''t you go to the city hall this holiday?" Gwen looked at Kem suspiciously. "What am I going to do at City Hall?" Do I still need permission from the city hall to draw Locke''s blood? Kem blinked, looked at Locke, who was also looking at him, and smiled: "Go and take an oath and get a certificate. Anyway, in New York, you can get married when you are sixteen years old." "Cough cough!" Locke made a fist with his right hand and coughed a few times. good guy. ... Chapter 96： 2 big taboos of beauty film "No way." "what?" "You''re talking about other states, New York is only 18 years old." "Can''t you be sixteen?" "Yes, but it requires the consent of both parents." "..." Kem blinked, looked at the serious Gwen, and said slightly: "God, Gwen, my dear girlfriend, don''t you really have such thoughts, is it worth it?" Locke, who was sitting opposite, no longer wanted to speak. sure. When others speak ill of him, they are behind his back. Do you think your father is a retired agent, so I dare not touch you? you wait for me. Damn, if you don''t travel to Paris next year, I''ll just pack and mail you to Paris. but¡­¡­ Locke blinked: "Can New York be married at sixteen?" Gwen, who beat Ken a few times over there, gave Ken a roll of eyes and nodded: "Each state has different regulations on the age of marriage." The federal states have different standards for marriage age. In some states, the legal age of majority is 21. In New York, it is 18 years old, you can get married if you want to get married, but if you are 16 years old, you need the consent of both parents, and if you are 14 years old, you only need the consent of both parents and the court. Even the country next door, New Jersey, has opened up to a grade where girls can get married at twelve. Kem said curiously, "Well, why do you know this?" Gwen responded, "I''m a New Yorker, so weird to know that?" Ken nodded. "I''m from New York too, why didn''t I know?" "Are you a scholar?" "Uh¡­¡­" Gwen''s direct and fluttering words instantly made Kem shut up. she is not. At the very least, it is not a study of God. Midtown High School, who dared to be called a **** of learning, sat next to her, and the other sat opposite her. Seeing this, Gwen smiled. She is a **** of learning, a **** of learning, and she knows a little bit of everything. Isn''t it normal? Gwen has recently been flipping through books on psychology. Feel¡­¡­ Very nice look. talking room. Cindy and Kahn also came from not far away. "Wow." Cindy came over with a smile on her face: "I just came in and I heard you guys talking about such a shocking topic, what''s wrong?" talking. Cindy looked at Locke: "Are you and Gwen going to town hall to get married?" The Coke in Locke''s hand almost fell unsteadily. good guy. If this topic was discussed in the cafeteria of Dongguo High School, I''m afraid the parents would have come to the school if it wasn''t that afternoon. Cindy laughed and changed the subject directly: "It is estimated that even if you want to go to the city hall, there is no time, we are going." "Set off?" "Ok." Cindy took a bite of the fries, nodded, looked at Gwen and said, "When Mrs. Cod saw me just now, she told me to leave tomorrow morning." Gwen asked curiously: "How can it be so fast? Last Friday, didn''t it say that it was expected to depart this Friday?" Cindy shrugged and said, "It''s the weather. In a few days, it was said that a big blizzard was expected. In order to avoid this, we simply went ahead. The game is scheduled for December 5th, and we''ll be back on the 10th." Locke turned on the phone and looked at it: "Eleven days later?" Tomorrow is the end of November, isn''t it eleven days later? Cindy nodded: "So, it''s a pity that you and Gwen will get a certificate later, but it''s not bad to go to Maine and get a first-place certificate and trophy back, then, just rely on You two are gone." Gwen directly gave Cindy a big white eye: "What about you and Kahn, then what are you doing in the past?" Cindy smiled and said, "Kahn and I will cheer for you guys." Gwen: "..." As a middle-upper class on Wall Street, Cindy doesn''t actually have that kind of arrogant temperament. Of course, this is for people like Locke and Gwen who are like her in terms of money or learning. . It''s undeniable after all. The Commonwealth has a distinct class that is invisible but tangible. Ken''s dad, the retired agent has no money. but¡­¡­ Ken''s stepfather is rich, and he''s a big businessman. afternoon. After Locke and Gwen took the mathematics preparatory course, they came to the office to find the chemistry teacher, and the instructor who will lead the team with the chemistry teacher tomorrow, that is, Mrs. Codd. Cindy and Kahn have come. The teacher they took this afternoon was sick. Half an hour passed. Locke and Gwen handed the just-photocopied driver''s license to Mrs. Cod. Mrs. Cod will buy the tickets together this evening, and then they will meet at the airport at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. in the parking lot. After Locke got in the car, he looked at Gwen who came up from the co-pilot, rubbed his little hands, turned on the air conditioner in the car, and said, "Then I''ll pick you up at your house at eight o''clock tomorrow morning?" Gwen said, "Is there enough time?" It''s snowing today, and it looks like it won''t be able to stop for a while. I''m afraid tomorrow will not be a big traffic jam in the morning. New York is also known for its terrible traffic. Locke started the car: "One hour, enough." In the face of advanced driving technology, traffic jams do not exist at all. If he wears sunglasses, even if it is a blocked street, his car can still go. Anyway, if he crashes other cars, even if he needs to compensate or something, he can''t find anyone else. Exit the school gate. Gwen was stunned for a moment, and said to Locke to wait, opened the window, and looked at Kem standing at the school gate: "Kem, why are you still here?" Kem looked at the car driving in front of him and sighed: "My dad''s car broke down halfway." Gwen said, "Get in the car and we''ll take you off." Kem''s eyes lit up, he opened the rear door, came in, and in an instant, the fully-powered heater made Kem let out a comfortable cry. Locke was back on the road. "Where''s Mr. Mills'' car?" "Brooklyn Bridge." "Just right." Locke smiled and said, "Gwen and I are also going to the Brooklyn Bridge." Since the last time I went to Chester''s Lover''s restaurant, basically, Locke and Gwen go there once a week. After all, I have to say that Chester''s steak is really delicious. Kem pulled out the scarf he had tucked into his backpack behind him. Gwen turned to his side, a little curious: "Why didn''t you think about taking it out when you were outside." Kem laughed: "Cold!" Outside, you can''t wait to stuff your hands into the small inner to warm up, and you have to take out the cold scarf from the cold schoolbag? Gwen shook his head speechlessly: "Then won''t you go back to the classroom and wait?" Kem, who was wrapped in a scarf, blinked: "It''s too cold, I forgot to have this option." Gwen opened his mouth. Locke couldn''t help but smile. No wonder Kem is being targeted. It''s so stupid, the liar probably saw it, and felt that if he didn''t cheat, he would be sorry for his career. soon. When he was about to drive to the Brooklyn Bridge, at first glance, Locke saw parked in the opposite driveway, with the hood open, holding the phone over there, and seemed to be communicating with someone. Tim''s father, Brian Mills. "dad!" Kem got out of the car, called out to Brian on the opposite side, and then waved, "Here." Brian over there followed the voice. Kem prepares to cross the road. Brian hurriedly shouted, "Stand over there and don''t move." Kem stopped, and then watched how Brian crossed in the small traffic. It was also when Locke, who got out of the car with Gwen, saw this. I have to say that Kem is the daughter who can''t be messed with in all American dramas. Look at this picture. If anyone gets along with Kem, it is estimated that the first round will be Brian Mills'' pervasive investigation. Locke felt that if Brian came to investigate him, maybe he would have some flaws left. Locke had met Brian several times before. Brian didn''t want to know Locke in depth, and Locke also didn''t want Brian to know more. soon. Brian came over, hugged Kem, and said, "It''s not freezing." Gwen and Locke looked at each other. "Mr. Mills." It was Gwen who spoke first: "Is your car repaired yet?" Only then did Mills temporarily return from the state of his daughter''s control, and hummed: "The insurance company said that due to the weather, all the personnel were dispatched, and it may take a while." "Then your car... can it still start?" "Can." "alright." If it can be started, it means that the air conditioner can be turned on. Being able to turn on the air conditioner means that Kem can stay in the warm car. Gwen nodded and said to Kem: "Well, Kem, then let''s go first, get in touch over the holidays." Kem hummed. "Bye, Gwen." Locke also shook hands with Brian Mills: "Goodbye, Mr. Mills." Done. Locke and Gwen got into the car and drove straight away. Gwen didn''t propose to Ken in the car just now to send Ken back first, but Ken said he didn''t need it. Take Kem directly to dinner? no kidding. Chester Restaurant, there is a name in the middle, called Lover''s Restaurant. Take Kem, call something. Gwen didn''t say anything, and Locke didn''t bother to speak. In fact If Locke was driving alone, if he met a classmate standing at the school gate, Locke felt that he would have a 50% chance of not seeing it. Of course. In the case of a friend, the odds drop to 20 percent. But this is Kem. so¡­¡­ In order to prevent Mr. Brian Mills, the famous old father, from thinking that he has any thoughts about his daughter, Locke will increase the chance to 100%. Again. John Wick''s dog can''t be touched! Brian Mills'' daughter is even more untouchable. Whoever gets it, is unlucky. ... Chapter 97： Invitation letter from Poseidon Locke suddenly thought of something. Park your car. "That''s right." Locke got out of the car, looked at Gwen who got off the car and asked curiously: "Not long ago, when we were at the dance, what was the name of that Kenm''s boyfriend, Holy Trinity''s, Jack or Jason..." Gwen blinked. "Jason?" Locke snapped his fingers: "Yes, just him, why haven''t I heard about Kenm recently?" Gwen shook his head: "It''s divided, it seems that the man has a girlfriend in Holy Trinity''s school, and he was found out." Locke: "..." obviously. This **** must have been done by daughter accusing Brian Mills. It must be that Brian Mills, after finding out Jason who came to take his daughter away that day, used his connections to check Jason out and found out about it. Poor Jason. Fortunately, you are only stepping on two boats. If you have any criminal history, I am afraid that it is not as simple as breaking up, but to go to the New York Police Department to surrender. so¡­¡­ Cherish life and stay away from Kem. "good evening." The attendant at the door of the Chester restaurant already knew the owner''s friend''s car and Locke, greeted him with a smile, and led Locke to the position: "Is it still the old position, Mr. Broughton?" "right!" "this way please." It seems that with the sudden drop in the weather, especially the snowy weather today, more people come to the restaurant than ever before. When Locke and Gwen came to the second floor, there were already several tables of people coming over. . After Locke sat down, he looked at the attendant: "Where''s Krillin?" The attendant said, "The boss is in the back kitchen." Locke snorted and thought about it, and then waited a while, and went to find Krillin when he was not too busy. He ordered an item online. Calculate the time. It should arrive tomorrow or the day after. According to the original plan, it can be delivered to him on time. But the competition was suddenly advanced, and there was no choice but to ask Kling to help collect it. But it''s not a contraband. Locke also buys contraband or something, but never leaves his real name on the dark web or anything about the address where he can be contacted. Besides, 80% of the information on the dark web today is almost all the bait released by the FBI or the Homeland Security Bureau, waiting for someone to see if any stupid guy bites the bait. Especially since tomorrow is the last month of the year. It''s the end of the year. Even if it''s the FBI or something, they still need to rush their performance in order to get themselves a thick year-end bonus. "Ok!" Gwen tasted the steak on his plate and looked at Locke: "Although I have been here many times, every time I come, it seems that I can eat a different feeling from the last time." Rock laughed: "Kling''s beef is not just a breed in a place." Beef from different places has different flavors. Different types of beef have different flavors. perhaps¡­¡­ That''s why this restaurant ranks among the top restaurants for couples in New York. after awhile. Locke looked at the attendant who was greeting not far away, nodded, and said to Gwen next to him, "I''ll go see Krillin." Gwen nodded: "Give me the car keys, I''ll start the car first?" Locke handed Gwen the car key in his hand, and then followed behind the attendant to the office that Klein had renovated directly behind the back kitchen. In the office, there is a single bed, a desk, a computer, and on the wall, there is a big poster of a cowboy riding a horse for some years. "Tsk tsk." Locke walked in and looked at the faceless, very free and easy, like a bearded and hairy fire cloud evil **** Colin Chester, and then looked at the handsome cowboy in the poster on the wall. , shook his head for a while: "I''m watching, I can''t go back to the golden years in your mouth, a cowboy can hook up with a little girl''s era." Kling directly threw a cigar from the drawer and threw it to Locke: "I''m much more handsome now than I was when I was young. I have money now." Rock played with the authentic Cuban cigar in his hand, and nodded with sympathy: "I also made a lot of money last month." Not a lot? Kelin twitched the corners of his mouth: "Is that a lot of you, I''m afraid it''s enough for half a year of squandering." Locke smiled. Krillin immediately shook his head and said in a low voice, "But it''s okay, take a while. This is New York, not Texas. I''m still waiting for you to give me a retirement." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Have you quarreled with your daughter again?" Krillin pouted. It is clear. That''s it. Locke smiled and didn''t say anything, just said the business: "I bought some things online, but I''m going to Maine tomorrow, about ten days, I''ve changed the address to your side , remember to give it to me." Klein looked at Locke suspiciously: "Don''t be a contraband, I can tell you, I finally retired, don''t be jealous of me with those things." Locke said with a smile: "It''s just a dozen bottles of Thunder Bourbon that have been stored for more than 20 years. You know, I''m only sixteen years old." Ke Lin''s eyebrows jumped: "You still know, you are only sixteen years old." You weren''t like sixteen when you murdered. Locke shrugged: "The last batch of Thunder Bourbon I bought in New York was confiscated by the New York Police Department. There is no way, I can only add it, remember to keep it for me." Ke Lin was stunned, and then said, "Your girlfriend''s father?" Locke nodded. Krillin opened his mouth, then shook his head: "Forget it, you are very shrewd, be careful, don''t give the police any clues." Locke tilted his head: "So, I give the credit to George. He sits in the office. It''s a good thing for him and me." Unfortunately, George doesn''t seem to be able to stay in the office. Every time I go to Gwen''s house for dinner, I can hear his trumpet name popping out of George''s mouth. Locke is afraid that one day he will be a messenger. If one doesn''t respond, he shoots George subconsciously, and the fun will be great. sent. Locke thought so in his heart, looked at his watch, and got up: "Okay, that''s what I''m talking about, there are nineteen bottles in total, four are for you, and the remaining fifteen are for me. Save it, and I will take it home quietly." The question of being stared at by the old man to drink was something that Luo Wanwan never thought of. Put it this way. The Xingchen Building has a radius of five kilometers. Right now, there is no second-order trafficker who dares to sell alcohol to minors, especially Thunder Bourbon, good guy, it''s like catching a wanted criminal. Locke was speechless. After this year, he will be seventeen, and he is only four years away from the legal age for drinking. Why bother. Is it because he is afraid of hitting Gwen after drinking? how is this possible. I''m such a gentle person that I don''t even dare to kill a rabbit. never mind. Locke shook his head. Anyway, he never thought about buying wine from Erdao dealers. He bought wine from wineries. After all, the authenticity is guaranteed. "gone." "Ok." Krillin got up, looked at Locke who opened the door, and suddenly thought of something: "Wait." Locke turned around. Kling took out a beautifully shaped ticket from the drawer and handed it to Locke: "A customer came to me last time, I know, if you come to me for Christmas, you will definitely not come, just give it to you, with Your girlfriend is going to play." Locke took two tickets: "What?" Look down. The Poseidon cruise ship made its maiden voyage. Deluxe 75 degree sea view private room. On December 23, the first voyage around the Pacific Ocean! good guy. Pacific Rim? Locke raised his eyebrows and handed the ticket back: "No, I don''t have a brain, I can be said to be invincible on land, so good, why go at sea?" All his kung fu is land kung fu. When I went to sea, I lost half of my kung fu, and I had nowhere to run if I wanted to. Ke Lin took the ticket and sighed: "Okay, I heard that these two tickets are worth 500,000 yuan. Forget it, I''ll leave it to you..." Locke blinked: "Wait, how much?" "More than half a million." "Uh¡­¡­" Locke stood on the spot, thought for a while, stepped forward, and withdrew the two tickets from Krillin''s hand, with a firm expression: "Chester, you are my mentor, Christmas is a very important holiday, you should Be with your family instead of floating on the sea with a group of irrelevant people, in case anyone provokes you, you have nowhere to run, so let me go, anyway, I am alone." If you don¡¯t eat enough, you don¡¯t have enough clothing, you will be poor if you don¡¯t count. How about half a million? Although Locke is now barely financially free, 500,000 is not a small amount. Look at George, this 500,000, how to say, has to work hard for three years to earn it. If George also takes black money, a year is fine. but¡­¡­ Will George collect black money? If he can collect black money, it won''t be a family, one, two, three... The six people are still crowded in an apartment that is not half the size of the Rockstar Building. Ke Lin laughed directly, blew his beard, and shook his head: "Take it, just right, take your girlfriend to play with, don''t hide at home until Christmas." Locke waved his hand directly: "Let''s go, don''t steal my wine." Done. Locke turned around and left As for thank you? No need for Krillin at all. That guy is counting on him to retire and die. If he says thank you, it is estimated that the old guy will think that he is going to shoot him in the next second. Finally retired, how to stimulate him, not good. boarding. Locke glanced at Gwen, who seemed to be on the phone with Helen in the co-pilot, smiled, tightened his seat belt, put the two tickets that he had just passed along, and drove away. Drive across the Brooklyn Bridge. "My mother asked me to buy a piece of smoked sausage when I go back. Let''s go to Thirteenth Street first." "good." Gwen put away the phone, glanced at the two bills, and picked it up: "What is this?" Locke: "..." Chapter 98： augusta race "Just given it by Krillin." "Poseidon, VIP ticket?" "Ok." Gwen looked at the two tickets in his hand, then looked at the date on it, and looked sideways at Locke who was driving: "Are you going?" Locke shrugged: "It''s not bad to go and play." Anyway, he was alone. When he was in Texas, he would often watch TV at home on Christmas Day, order a pizza, have a bourbon, smoke a cigar, and enjoy it. And who asked for 500,000 votes? If you don''t go, isn''t that a waste? Gwen blinked. "With whom?" Locke glanced at Gwen and smiled: "I would love to invite you, but, for Christmas, aren''t you going to accompany George to New Jersey to cut down the Christmas tree?" "You can let little George cut it this year." "..." Gwen coughed, put down the ticket, leaned back in the seat, and stared blankly at the windshield. Locke wanted to laugh, but his expression was serious: "Then can I invite you to accompany me?" Gwen glanced at Locke, grabbed one ticket, and then stuffed the other ticket into his small backpack without squinting: "I have the ticket, I have to go back and think about it." Locke: "..." Frankly speaking. Locke also thought that the word arrogant would not appear in a school **** like Gwen. But obviously. Tsundere does not distinguish whether it is a **** or not. the next day. Locke arrived at the door of Gwen''s apartment on time at eight o''clock. after awhile. Helen helped Gwenty pull a suitcase down. Locke got out of the car, took the suitcase in Helen''s hand, opened the trunk of the car, and put the luggage in. Helen looked at Locke who closed the door and smiled, "Take care of Gwen, Locke." Locke nodded seriously: "I will, Mrs Stacy." Helen smiled, kissed Gwen next to her, and then watched Locke drive Gwen to the airport. "Where''s your luggage?" "behind." Gwen turned his head, glanced at the hand luggage in the back seat, and looked at Locke: "We''re going to stay there for at least nine days, you know." Locke nodded: "I rented a house, three sets of clothes, enough for a change." Gwen blinked. "What?" Rent a house? Locke said: "It''s not far from the school, and the car has been rented in advance. I wanted to buy it, but after looking at the economy there, I don''t think there is much room for investment." Gwen couldn''t help but grow his mouth. She felt that since she met Locke, her understanding of the word orphan had been seriously deviated. How could an orphan be like Locke? Not to mention the Federation, I am afraid that looking at the whole world, I am afraid that less than 10% of orphans can be as arrogant as Locke. "correct." Locke looked at Gwen: "If you don''t like dormitory, you can come to my side. Anyway, the dormitory arranged by the school is also in that community." The dormitory arranged by the school over there also vacated a typical American house. Locke felt that it was too crowded for six people, so he simply chose one over there and rented it through a housing agent. Anyway, the price was not very expensive. As for the so-called misfits? Locke has never been gregarious, he has always played on his own, but after coming to Midtown High School, Gwen sometimes dragged him to play with him. Again. Locke would never treat himself badly in terms of food and clothing. If a guy who uses a plug-in and plays the world as a game, if he has a hard time, Locke thinks, it must not be a problem with the game, but the person who plays the game has lost his mind. Gwen looked at Locke with a smile on his face: "I haven''t agreed whether to accept your Christmas invitation or not, so aren''t you afraid, you''ve screwed up this early exercise?" Locke shrugged: "No." Gwen asked curiously, "Why?" Locke looked at Gwen with clear eyes: "Because we all have a clear and clear plan for our future, don''t we?" Gwen smiled brightly: "I suddenly want to know how many girls you have said this to in Texas." Locke looked back at the road, and smiled haha: "Then you''re probably going to be disappointed, there isn''t one." "It''s true, you''re so handsome, don''t any girls like you?" "have." "what?" "I ignored them. You are the only girl I have ever talked to." "..." Locke glanced at Gwen, who had not spoken for a long time. Gwen had turned his head and looked out the window at this moment. He was telling the truth. A woman will only affect the speed at which he accepts tasks. but¡­¡­ Gwen is different. Gwen is a scholar. The reason why Xueba is called Xueba is because Xueba has no love in his heart, and when he does the questions, he is naturally the kind of person who smiles at God, and God will let him eat. On the other hand, Xue Shen is that kind of thing. Even if you don¡¯t move, God will give you something to eat. Not to mention, Gwen is both a **** of learning and a master of learning. After following Gwen''s footsteps in the school, Locke suddenly found that he didn''t need to rack his brains to think that there were many exams in those courses, just follow Gwen. In the past few months of coming to Midtown University, the achievement points and potential points that he has gained from doing the exam assignments add up to more than what he has done in Texas for a whole year. Women, which affect the speed at which he accepts tasks, naturally cannot be considered. But if there is a woman, it will affect him, but will it increase the frequency of his tasks? This¡­¡­ Locke suddenly had an epiphany. No wonder the ancestors said, marry a wife and a virtuous person, and take a concubine. Gwen, without a doubt, is Hyun! so¡­¡­ Locke did not resist Gwen, and was willing to continue with Gwen. After all, Gwen is an excellent girlfriend in every way, as for the future. Look, and go! As for the little spider? You''d better change your family. Locke touched his chin suddenly. Speaking of... If the little spider and Kem looked at each other, then, who would beat whom? etc. Locke shook his head inwardly, and couldn''t help laughing. Although he said that he would pack Kem to Paris, that was just a joke. Kem was still a pretty good classmate. There is no heinous place in Kenm, so he can''t cheat Ken like this. soon. Airport arrival. Locke put his handbag on the suitcase, and then left the airport with Gwen, who was also carrying a handbag. girl paper. go out. If there is no package more than one suitcase, can it be called far away? into the airport. "Gwen." "Cindy." Locke glanced at the two pink suitcases not far from Cindy, thinking that Cindy was probably carrying a full set of cosmetics. It''s not bad¡­¡­ Gwen is a natural beauty, and she is so beautiful without makeup. I do have eyesight. Locke raised his eyebrows secretly, such a beautiful, smart and lovely girlfriend must be guarded. The little spider was stunned to complete the sacrifice flow. Hit a monster and sacrifice one. Beat Dr. Lizard and sacrifice George. Fight the Green Goblin and sacrifice Gwen. so¡­¡­ Little spider, what are you protecting? After boarding the plane and taking his seat, Locke was still thinking about this question. It was incomprehensible. Gwen, who was sitting next to him, flicked his right hand and flashed a magazine. into the eye. Augusta Travel Guide! Locke returned to his senses: "We are going to compete." Gwen snorted: "The competition is actually only two days. We went there to get used to the environment first. At other times, we can also visit nearby." talking. Gwen opened the magazine and pointed to an introduction: "This pine garden feels pretty good, as well as this wooden fortress." Locke hummed. He has always been interested in travel. I had no money in my previous life, but now I have money in this life, and I feel that travel is the same. to see the scenery? Locke feels that it is better to hide at home and watch a blockbuster. To appreciate the sound of birds and flowers, it is better to go to the shooting range and shoot a bullet. The place they are going to this time is called Augusta, which is located in Kennebec County, Maine. The population is not very large. At last year¡¯s census, the population was just over 20,000, making it a typical federal town. There are a lot of towns in the Commonwealth that don''t have a lot of these populations, like the one Locke had in Texas. "hills." "Glacier Lake." Gwen flipped through the magazine in his hand: "These are basically not seen in New York." Locke was a little suspicious: "Did George go out when he was on vacation?" Gwen shook his head: "Dad likes the job in the police station, and George was young at that time, so he didn''t talk about the other two younger brothers. As a result, when George was young, we went to Hawaii, which was a good experience." Looking at Gwen with a smile on his face, Locke also smiled knowingly. Not every Commonwealth family has a lot of time to travel around the world on vacation. That''s in the movie. More, like most people in Dongguo, at the beginning, I wanted to travel, but I had no money. When I got a job, I wanted to go, but I didn¡¯t have the time. After I had a family, I wanted to go, but because of various family issues. The reason doesn''t work. Locke shrugged: "Well, we can go and see together." Gwen glanced at Locke and smiled: "Okay!" Maine is on the northeast corner of the Union, bordered by New Hampshire to the southwest, Canada on the northwest and northeast borders, and the Atlantic Ocean to the south. The flight was flying fast When the plane arrived at Bangor International Airport in Maine, it felt like time had not passed. but¡­¡­ Bangor International Airport is not the end point of Locke and others. Their foothold is Augusta. When they transfer to Augusta, it is almost afternoon. It''s not bad. Locke and others also ate it on the plane, and then when they came by car. After all, girls travel on paper. In addition to cosmetics, you must have brought food. so. Apart from the exhaustion when riding in the car, there is nothing uncomfortable about it. ... Chapter 99： Witch Carrie Several people arrived at Augusta just in time. When Locke was in New York, the real estate agent he contacted also arrived. Although it is not buying a house, renting a house plus the intermediary fee for renting a car along the way is quite objective, especially in such a small town with only 20,000 people. "Mr Broughton." The real estate agent and Locke shook hands briefly, and after a few words, they handed Locke the 90% new car keys parked at the door of a house. Gwen said, "I see that you seem to have a soft spot for it." Locke thought for a while: "It''s mainly a habit." Regarding the matter of Locke renting a house, the chemistry teacher and the instructor have no opinion. After all, it is understandable for high school students to have their own ideas. Cindy sighed beside him: "Locke, you should have told me in advance. If you knew, I also rented a house." She''s not short of money anyway. and¡­¡­ She looked at the house provided by Augusta University, and the environment could not be bad, but no matter how you looked at it, it felt like it was public. "no." Cindy''s eyes lit up and looked at Locke: "Let''s go to the supermarket in town to buy quilts or something." I have a belt. in the inventory. Locke thought so, but looking at Gwen, who seemed to be moved, nodded: "Well, ask Mrs. Cod if you want to go? Let''s find a restaurant in town for dinner by the way? " Kahn, who came out of the next house, happened to hear this sentence: "No need, Mrs. Codd is going to Augusta College and said that if we don''t want to go there, pay attention to safety, solve it by ourselves, and go back to school for reimbursement." Midtown College isn''t that bad. If it weren''t for the lack of good hotels in the town, Midtown College would have allocated the budget for renting hotels. But considering the mood of the friend school, Mrs. Cod and a few classmates summed it up, and it is better not to make so much fanfare. They came here to win the championship, not to show off their wealth. Students can show off their wealth. Not at school. The supermarket in the small town of Augusta is not very big, but there are still some things that should be there. Locke put his hands in his pockets, stood in place, spent a few seconds, took a panoramic view of the scene in front of him, and outlined a passage, how to quickly escape from this supermarket in case of an emergency. This is what a legitimate killer should have. Colin Chester is a very good tutor, and Locke is also a very good student. Otherwise, he will not be able to become independent in a short period of time. at this time. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at a young girl not far away. The girl is cautious. The middle-aged woman next to her in black with the same blond hair as the girl should be the girl''s mother, and, if the judgment is correct, she is a mother with a strict family education. The girl cautiously lowered her brows towards her mother, and Locke looked at it for real. The girl''s eyes looked towards the refrigerator here, as if eager, but it seemed that fear was not close to anything. "Locke, what are you looking at, I''ve been calling you for a long time." Kahn came over, patted Locke''s shoulder, and followed Locke''s eyes: "Hey, is she?" In less than a second, Locke came back to his senses and didn''t break Kahn''s tendons. next second. Locke caught the keyword and looked at Kahn: "Do you know?" Kahn took out his phone, turned down the volume, navigated the page to a video site, clicked on one of the videos, and handed it to Locke: "I feel like it." Locke took it. good guy. Women''s locker room? Why didn''t Midtown High School take a video in the women''s locker room and post it on the website? Are you saying New York is open? Bullshit. In contrast, New York is already very conservative. The girl in the video is indeed the girl I just saw. In this video, the girl who just took a shower looks even better, and her blond hair is not so messy. The girl seemed to mistake her aunt for being sick, and nervously asked for help from her classmates around her, but suddenly a girl threw a cotton ball, and then, along with a laugh, the cotton ball was thrown out. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Kahn: "Do you still like watching bullying videos?" This is obvious. This is the picture that a disadvantaged group in a school encounters when faced with a problem. Do not believe? You let Gwen... wrong. If the school in the picture was changed to Midtown High School, and the person was changed to Cindy, there is no doubt that this video would not appear, because there would be no ridicule, only help. Kahn was slightly taken aback, looked at Locke''s gaze, and waved his hand quickly, explaining: "I didn''t watch it, it was automatically pushed to me by the website." at this time. Gwen and Cindy came over: "I said, what are you doing?" Locke pouted: "Kahn is watching the video taken secretly in the women''s locker room." "what?" "...No, Locke, you..." Kahn was immediately speechless. Seeing that Locke, who didn''t talk much on weekdays, suddenly made such a move, he was a little dumbfounded. He quickly handed the phone to Cindy and defended himself. Cindy and Gwen watch the video. Gwen turned her eyes away when she saw the beginning. She never liked these curious and eye-catching programs. Cindy finished reading it, and handed the phone to Kahn: "Excessive." She also belongs to the strong group at school. but¡­¡­ Cindy''s mostly doing innocuous pranks or something, and she doesn''t even think about making a video, after all, it''s too much. Gwen looked at Locke curiously: "Why did you suddenly watch this video?" Locke said: "The girl in the video seems to be here, and Kahn found it." Kahn next to him directly changed the topic: "Okay, aren''t we going to buy barbecue ingredients?" Locke looked at Gwen: "Barbecue?" Gwen said: "I see that there are barbecue tools in the courtyard. Why don''t you just sell some ingredients and have a barbecue tomorrow?" Locke shrugged: "I''m fine." Encountering a weak girl in the supermarket was just an episode, and Locke didn''t take it to heart. After buying the things, the four of them went back to the community where they temporarily lived after checking out. The purchased ingredients were directly thrown into the refrigerator in Locke''s rented house. "Good night." "Good night." After Locke and Gwen exchanged good nights, they returned to their room and glanced at the quilt they had just bought. With a flick of their right hand, there was an extra bottle of Thunder Bourbon and a wine glass. Sleeping without drinking is the same as not sleeping. Boo sound. Locke poured himself a glass of bourbon, put the bottle under the bed, leaned on the bed, and sipped the full glass of bourbon. Entrance. Locke raised his eyebrows. He had tried many brands of bourbon, but this Thunder brand bourbon was the one that best suited his taste. "mom¡­¡­" "..." Locke raised his eyebrows, got up, and stared at the window. To be precise, it was in the house opposite the window. Just now, a very frightened voice seemed to come from that house. And knocking on the door. and¡­¡­ "You pray, little girl, for forgiveness." "Clap clap clap!" "Let me out, Mom!" "Clap clap clap!" "Useless God!" "..." If it wasn''t for Locke''s six senses, he probably wouldn''t be able to hear it. It''s that girl. Locke frowned, remembering the video Kahn showed him when he was in the supermarket. In that video, the girl''s voice couldn''t be said to be similar to what he heard now, it was almost identical. The federal education about love has always been very good. Rarely, the girl came to the aunt and panicked. Auntie? pray? Useless God? Ok. Locke felt as if he knew something. An exceptionally conservative, pious, and even morbid mother and an innocent and pitiful daughter. My daughter has come to my aunt. She doesn''t talk about science, but about sin? Compared with this, Locke felt that Mrs. Cooper, the former neighbor, could not be regarded as a devout believer. Still Texas. Texas has a Bible in one hand and a shotgun in the other! When it comes to festivals, they all use shotguns to release their sins and ask God for forgiveness. Locke thought so, standing by the window, about ten minutes later, the opposite house seemed to stop, and Locke drank the bourbon from his glass. It''s none of your business, sleep! the next day. After Locke and Gwen finished washing up, when they walked out of the room, Cindy and Kahn next to them also went out at this moment. Cindy looked good. obviously. Even if there is a chemistry teacher and an instructor, this will not be an obstacle to the two young people''s longing for love. It won''t even be a hindrance, it may be a motivation. Think. The teacher is next door. Exciting. Locke guessed so in his heart, opened the car door, waited until Cindy and Kahn sat up, followed the front, behind the instructor who borrowed a car from Augusta High School yesterday, and drove towards the destination of this competition And go. Although the game is five days later. But the imminent assault after arriving on the scene has to continue. This time, although there is a true academic god, a false academic god, and two academic masters, it is not a problem to lock the champion, but the chemistry teacher feels that it is still not to be careless. One set, two sets, it can almost be regarded as the explanation of the super-syllabus examination paper of college chemistry is the daily life of students and scholars. But okay. By the afternoon, it''s basically just letting out the wind. And because this is not New York, nor is it the university of Locke and others, so after three o''clock in the afternoon, the four of Locke ran to the stadium. have to say. Kahn looked at the stadium that could hold a large football of 10,000 people: "Why, we don''t have such a big stadium in Midtown College?" Gwen, who was talking to Cindy, said, "It''s going in a different direction." This is an understatement. Happy education, learn what to do, strengthen your body and that''s it. Quality education, why do you want to exercise, and enhance your IQ is all you need to do. ... Chapter 100： Extraordinary opportunity? actually¡­¡­ The stadium of Midtown University is not too small, but after all, New York has a lot of money, and it will definitely be compared with Augusta University. Moreover. The lawn of Midtown College is used for sitting and reading, not for playing. Which is like here. The girl with a cigarette is running in a circle. "what?" Gwen and Cindy looked at it, and when they looked at it, they found something that seemed to be very interesting. A student with a little dark-skinned blood seemed to have a conflict with the teacher: "Did something happen?" Cindy looked at Gwen who blinked and covered her forehead: "Gwen, this is not Midtown High School, you are not the student assistant here." Locke looked away from the book in his hand: "It seems because of that video." "video?" "I saw it in the supermarket yesterday." "Oh." "The teacher punished them for running away. The one named Chris was unconvinced. The teacher gave him a probation for studying abroad. He couldn''t go to the prom, so he was making a fuss." "Deserving it." "It''s too much to shoot a video." Cindy said so, and then looked at Locke curiously: "How did you know?" Locke closed the book in his hand: "I always hear well." talking. Locke got up and said to Gwen, "I went to the library to return the book." "Do you want me to accompany you?" "No need to." Locke waved his hand, turned and left the stadium. After walking through the student corridors that were similar to each other and going up to the third floor, he came to the library of Augusta University. "teacher." Locke handed the book he had just borrowed in the morning to the teacher in charge of the library. When he was about to turn around and leave, the sea of ????consciousness suddenly moved in the sea of ??endless energy that could only respond to the golden apple. "what?" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked into the library in slight surprise. what''s going on? Locke thought for a while, then turned and entered the library. In the library, it can''t be said to be quiet, because there are many students sitting at the reading table, flipping through the books in their hands, but compared to the overcrowded library at Midtown College at that time, there are a little less people here. Following the pull of endless energy, Locke''s eyes fell on one of the reading tables. over there. A young girl who can''t be said to be unfamiliar, bowed her head, and carefully flipped through the books in her hand. Carrie White. That is, the girl Locke saw in the supermarket yesterday and in the video, who is considered a weak girl in this school. Locke was also in the student hallway in the morning, and heard from the students here that Carrie White was eccentric, introverted, and often dressed like a seventy-eight-year-old lady. only¡­¡­ This girl has extraordinary energy, and people are bullied like this? Locke couldn''t believe it. Before he didn''t have extraordinary energy, when he first entered school, there were people who wanted to bully him. As a result, after he punched a few times, no one dared, even if he had a weird temper and was a maverick. "Exploration of Magical Powers" "Does Magic Really Exist" Thirty-six studies on magic "How to develop your own magic" ... Locke''s eyes fell on the stack of books in front of Carrie White, who was immersed in reading, and seemed to think of something. "Boom!" "..." Carrie White, who was really fascinated, seemed startled, raised her head like a frightened bunny, and looked at Locke, who was suddenly sitting opposite her, with terrified eyes. Locke closed his eyes slightly, and the endless energy surged in an instant, digesting an invisible, intangible, but truly felt attack. "Hello." Locke smiled and whispered: "My name is Locke Broughton, a student who came here to participate in the competition." "Carrie." Carrie returned to her senses, lowered her head again, and said in a quail-like tone, "Carrie White." very handsome. But¡­¡­ Why is he sitting across from me? Locke reached out: "Hello, Carrie!" Carrie looked at the right hand that was stretched out in front of her. Although her mother had taught him that men were all bad and sinful, she couldn''t help but reach out and hold it. He is so handsome. So handsome, he should be an angel, not a demon. "Ding! ¡» ¡ºDiscovered the extraordinary occupation (unfinished), temporarily unable to change occupation, please choose another target. ¡» "..." Locke raised an eyebrow. undone? Sure enough, it was a girl who had just discovered her extraordinary abilities. Thinking in his mind, Locke put away the "Transcendent Profession Transfer Certificate" he bought at a 20% discount some time ago, and said with a smile, "Nice to meet you, Carrie." Then. Get up. It''s not ripe yet, so you can''t pick it. Having a player status has advantages and disadvantages for Locke. Some time ago, he understood why he couldn''t use the endless energy. without him. Although he has endless extraordinary energy, his identity is still an ordinary person, or in other words, he is still an assassin. Have you ever seen mortals do magic? no. A magician can do magic, a cultivator can do magic, a vampire can turn into a bat, and a werewolf can turn into a wolf. What kind of identity can do what kind of things. so¡­¡­ After Locke had 6w of his achievement points, he bought the extraordinary transfer card with a 50% discount. at the moment? Locke found that his job transfer hope was right in front of him. I can finally turn magician. Locke was a little excited. He had a dream, that is, to become a magician, learn the small fireball technique, and then hit the small fireball to the full level. When he raised his hand, a small fireball the size of a spark hit the enemy. Excited to think about. but¡­¡­ As Locke thought about it, he turned around, and when he was about to leave, when he was picking it up, he saw three people standing at the library with different images. Cindy folded her arms. Karn smiled wryly. Gwen looked as usual. Locke came over, ignoring Cindy''s expression, and asked curiously, "Why are you here?" Cindy winked: "I said, why don''t you let us come over, it turns out... Gwen, you have to be careful." Gwen looked at Locke tenderly: "I plan to go back with you to make a barbecue, and stop by the town to sell some drinks." Locke came back to his senses and saw his feelings. He smiled and walked outside the library: "On behalf of our Midtown University, politely contact the local classmates." Cindy rolled her eyes: "Why don''t you find a local male classmate." Locke turned to look at Cindy with a serious face: "If I were to find a local male classmate, you should be worried about Gwen, trust me." Cindy blinked: "What do you mean..." She reacted. "Gwen!" "okay." Gwen looked at Cindy who had reacted, smiled, and said roundly: "I didn''t say anything, go back quickly, do you still want to eat barbecue." She was very reassured about Locke. As Locke said, Locke and she have a clear and clear plan for the future. Moreover. Gwen didn''t take Carrie White as a threat at all. She didn''t speak a common language, just her beauty. Gwen didn''t even feel a little nervous. She and Locke have comparable grades and share a common language. As a student scum, can you be with the student god, and what can we talk about? Xue Shen''s speech is extremely naive to Xue Shen, and Xue Shen''s speech is like a book from heaven to Xue Shen. Back to renting. Locke and Kahn took out the barbecue grill placed in the courtyard, and after a brief wash, poured the charcoal purchased from the supermarket into it. ignition. Gwen and Cindy brought out the barbecue ingredients purchased yesterday from the room. "By the way," Gwen said to Cindy. "Where are Sue and Tommy?" Cindy looked at her watch: "It should be coming soon. I asked them in the morning, and they said they knew the place." Gwen nodded. Su and Tommy, who knew each other in the morning, also represented Augusta High School this time. They are equivalent to Cindy and Kahn. accept an invitation. Described by the expressions of the two school gods, it seems that they do not accept the opponent''s sugar-coated cannonballs. Simply put. Smart, but not emotional. soon. Su, with long blond hair, and Tommy from the school basketball team hospital came over. Su turned her head and glanced at Carrie, who had just gotten out of the car cautiously, her eyes lit up, she said something to her boyfriend Tommy next to her, and ran up. Seeing this, Cindy, who was in the courtyard, said softly to Gwen next to her: "I know this well, and I bullied others, and then I realized that my behavior was wrong, and I planned to make up for it." Gwen looked at Cindy and seemed to think of something: "Is that why you kept pulling L last month? You made L cry the last time you played a prank, so you plan to make up for it?" Cindy said generously: "I just like pranks, and I don''t like bullying either." talking room. It seems that Su over there was not successfully invited, and came over alone. Tommy patted Su on the shoulder. Cindy was slightly taken aback: "Are Tommy and Su a couple?" "It''s normal," Gwen said. Most of the school romances are like this. Only after studying almost the same can they have a common language and then come together. Of course. This is the view of love of Xueba, as for the reason of ordinary students, I don''t know. "Su!" "Gwen, Cindy." "TommyKahn, Locke." Su''s boyfriend, Kahn naturally came here with Locke and Kahn, put aside the bag with the steak in his hand, looked at Locke, and said, "It''s been less than a day since you came to school, and our school has spread your message all over the place. name." Locke smiled: "Really?" Tommy nodded: "Of course, the male **** from New York seems to like the ugly duckling in our school." Locke raised an eyebrow. Sue also said to Gwen and Cindy: "When we left the school, the whole school spread about Locke and Carrie dating in the library." "Dating?" Cindy had a big mouth and looked at Gwen next to her: "Aren''t you worried now?" Gwen: "..." Chapter 101： Carries Awakening night time. From Sue and Tommy''s mouth, Locke learned that that person, just right, lived opposite them, the situation of Carrie White. Pretty much what Locke thought yesterday. Carrie White''s mother was a somewhat bewildered believer. Unlike most believers who go to church, Carrie White''s mother is paranoid and runs a small laundry and tailor shop in town. As for Carrie''s dad? Nobody knows. Even, it is said that Carrie White was born at home, and when the medical staff arrived, the bed was bloody, and Carrie White even had a pair of scissors in her hands. If it wasn''t for the timely arrival of the medical staff, it was unpredictable whether Carrie would grow up normally. Listening to Tommy and Sue, there are rumors that Carrie''s mother has always felt that his daughter is unclean and the daughter of a devil. She seriously doubts that Carrie was born because someone used force on her mother. This rumor is not to be believed, but there is some truth to it. Otherwise... Locke couldn''t imagine that a normal mother would treat her daughter like that last night. Although Locke didn''t see it with his own eyes, yesterday, Carrie''s hiss was full of fear and fear. "It''s not bad¡­" Locke raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m an orphan." Gwen, who was walking down the stairs, happened to hear Locke, who was sitting on the sofa, saying these words. After a pause, he walked down: "Although I really don''t want to say that, but, Locke, have you been there? not at all like an orphan." Locke turned his head to look at Gwen, who was down, and smiled: "I mean, I''m suddenly very fortunate that I''m an orphan. If I were Carrie, I don''t even know what I would look like." he knows. He would run away from home and make himself an orphan. A good family can do more with less. A bad family can do more with less. so¡­ Orphan is actually quite good, at least, not bad or bad, it can be regarded as a standard start, if you can''t meet a harmonious family like Gwen, in fact, it is not as good as orphan. Gwen was stunned for a moment, realized what Locke was talking about, sat next to Locke, nodded and said, "However, that''s just a rumor, if Carrie''s life is not good, the underage child protection agency should be involved." Federal parents, but need to take the test. The person who takes the test is from a minor child protection agency. There are only pass and fail options, and there are no other options. Once the underage child protection agency feels that you are not qualified, they will have the right to deprive you of custody, for example, if you hit your child. Locke laughed: "If Carrie doesn''t sue, the underage child protection agency won''t know." Gwen looked at Locke: "You know well?" Locke shook his head: "I know the psychological activities of these people very well, because I used to be too." Gwen paused when he changed channels and looked at Locke: "Sorry, that''s not what I meant." Locke smiled: "It''s nothing, I haven''t been bullied again." A family that planned to use him as an adoption aid has been lost by him. He would rather stay in an orphanage. Anyway, all his personal belongings are put in the inventory, and the worst is in the underground warehouse in Chester. When he was sixteen, he immediately applied for independence. The novice period is over. "That''s right." Gwen changed the subject, "What do you think of Su and Tommy''s proposal?" Locke asked, "You mean, the matter of attending the winter vacation dance here?" Gwen nodded. "The dance here is on the eighth, and we''re on the tenth plane." Locke shrugged: "Yes, if you want to go, you can join in the fun." Didn''t you finish a dance party some time ago? Gwen crossed his legs: "We definitely won''t be able to attend our winter break dance." Locke blinked: "Why?" Gwen glanced at Locke: "The winter break dance is on December 23rd." Poseidon. Locke remembered and smiled: "So, you agreed to my invitation?" Whether to go to Poseidon or not to celebrate the New Year together, Gwen has yet to give an answer. Gwen smiled and said, "Yes, as long as you can pass the George level." Locke did not speak. I want to pass the George level... Kind of hard. It''s fine for the weekend. Christmas? If this is mentioned, I am afraid that in George''s eyes, he is the big wild boar who just ran away with his flowerpot in his arms. Gwen looked at the silent Locke and blinked: "Don''t you dare?" Locke returned to his senses: "Don''t worry, I will tell." dare not? There is no dare in his dictionary. big deal... Find a chance and shoot George, so that Helen goes to the hospital to take care of George, and he takes Gwen to Poseidon for the New Year. Uh¡­ wrong. If this shot George, I''m afraid Gwen would not be in the mood to go out. thinking. There will be a way. the next day. When Locke took Gwen, Cindy and Kahn to Augusta High, as soon as he got out of the car, he noticed something was not quite right. seem¡­ The eyes that fell on him became more and more. what''s going on? student hallway. "Is he from New York?" "Which one?" "The most handsome one." "Wear a down jacket?" "Are you blind, the one next to you, the one in the trench coat." "Let me see... wow, so handsome." "Yeah, the one in the down jacket is just average." "No, she''s so handsome, why do you like Carrie? Are you blind?" "What does it look like, I guess I want to play." "that is." "From New York, a big city, play a curious, understand." "¡­" Locke''s mouth twitched slightly. big city? Playing quirky? What the **** is this shit. The face of Kahn next to him is also a little ugly, what is called is ordinary, it depends on who is compared with, compared with male gods, no matter how handsome, it is also ordinary. Sure enough, he was a countryman, and he didn''t know him. Locke looked at Kahn''s face and smiled: "Ignore them and compete with peace of mind." Kahn snorted: "I know, we New Yorkers are hunting, so we won''t be looking for women." Locke: "¡­" Not looking for a woman, what are you looking for? good guy. Locke glanced at Kahn with a sense of discomfort. Unexpectedly, this child''s interest is a bit unusual. Gwen pulled Cindy away from Kahn. this person... Not quite right. Kahn blinked, looked at Cindy''s eyes and was stunned for a moment, then quickly explained: "I''m not..." Locke nodded and patted Kahn''s shoulder: "It''s okay, I know, it''s not that you don''t want to speak your mind, I understand you." Kahn: "¡­" I understand you big barren. Kahn wanted to cry without tears. After returning home, Locke heard from Gwen that Cindy was not going to go to Kahn tonight. Poor Kahn. This rumor is not worth mentioning to Locke. After all, they came to participate in the competition, and they didn''t know the classmates here. Besides, even Gwen didn''t think it was necessary to explain. Some things, the more you explain, the darker it gets. Preparing for the exam with peace of mind is king. Time flies! December 5th. When Carrie came to the school again, she felt the intense gaze focused on herself again, even though she was used to the way others looked at him in a strange way. but¡­ The eyes that have fallen on him these days seem to have a feeling of being more than anything compared to the previous ones. but. Carrie didn''t care too much, because she found a very interesting one. She has magic powers. Even, it is very likely that it is the witch in the legend. after awhile. Carrie, who had been accustomed to bowing her head at school, also came to the small auditorium with her chemistry book in her arms. The venue for the college chemistry competition is in this small auditorium. Since the day before yesterday, colleges and universities from all over the Federation have sent people here. Although they failed, this is also the place for the finals. Come and take a look at the top eight seedlings, and then think about whether you can dig them back. The reason why Locke came to Zhongcheng University was that he was recruited by Zhongcheng University. For the school to learn more bullies, poach people, not ashamed. The four Locke and Gwen also put on the coats of Midtown College today and sat on chairs in the auditorium, each with a responder in front of them. There are a total of 100 questions in the Chemistry Knowledge Contest. If the question is out, the contestants who press the light are limited to answer, and one point will be added for the correct answer, and two points will be deducted for the wrong answer. At last¡­ The one with the highest score is the champion of this year''s chemistry knowledge contest. The instructor, Mrs. Codd, sat in her chair and flipped through the data about the students who were outstanding in Augusta College''s academic performance and sports, which she had collected from various sources this time. She came here with a purpose, to look for good seedlings here, and then pay for them with Augusta University. This is also a business that small local colleges like to do. In five days, Mrs. Cod has taken a fancy to at least five people, but it is not over yet. After all, the chemistry competition is the real business, and she plans to wait until tomorrow to start contact. The chemistry teacher was sitting in his chair without any tension. Compared to the chemistry teacher at Augusta High, he was literally on vacation. no way. I have the dual science gods in my hand, and the advantage of UU Reading is my advantage. How difficult it is to lose in this final. Thinking of the test papers he had sent out in the past five days, he felt that his hands were going numb. Moreover, the new student Locke must send the test papers in the name of exams. reason? Chemistry teachers don''t know, and don''t bother to know. It''s normal to have a few quirks. Just the past few days, he learned from the mouths of local students that it seems that Kahn, the academic master, has the same interests as curiosity. That is the homework of the psychological counselor, not his chemistry teacher. Just like the chemistry teacher thought. There is no suspense at all in this game. In less than an hour, the game was over. score? "Seventy-five: twenty-five!" Chapter 102： Cant find a lender? "Ding! ¡» "Mission Completion: "Chemistry Competition" ¡ºQuest Reward: "Achievement Point*200", "Potential Point*200"¡» "Task bonus: 100 times! ¡» "Task reward: "Achievement point * 20000", "Potential point * 20000" "Current status:" "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Achievement point: 8.9W (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential point: 7.8W (can be used to upgrade own skills "Supreme Talent: Extraordinary (Golden Quality, Level 1): My energy is inexhaustible, your energy is beyond your imagination! ¡» "..." It''s still a bit more fun to have such a task reward. No hassle at all. It''s not like the kind of quest that kills and kills, tinkering for a long time, and the reward seems to be a little bit more than learning something. Locke thought so. He got up and shook hands politely with his competitor from Augusta University. The two school gods on the opposite side were obviously a little unhappy. This can''t be regarded as a loss, this is completely crushed. but¡­¡­ Who made their hand speed not as fast as Locke''s side? "You won on hand speed, and next time, we won''t lose." "I am looking forward." Without any thought, Locke shook hands with the opposite school god. next time? That won''t change the result in any way. No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat. As long as he can earn quests, Locke will not let it go. What''s more, this meat is not small. Both achievement points and potential points are approaching 100,000. It can be considered that one thousandth of a hundred million is satisfied, and after another one thousand hundred thousand points, he can buy the blood of the sun **** that has never been discounted in the past 16 years. Brave Locke, always hold on! "Crack!" Accompanied by a group photo, Locke and Gwen, Cindy and Kahn, and the chemistry teacher who probably didn''t have the chance to name the first place trophy of the chemistry quiz were frozen, which was the end of this time. Maine trip. For the remaining five days, even if they are rewarded to move freely, they can see local scenic spots or other scenic spots. even¡­¡­ Each person still has a certain amount of reimbursement, although it is not much, but this is also a reward from Zhongcheng University for students who can get back the glory, each person, the reimbursement amount of one thousand dollars. Good grades can make money, this is no joke. Again. If you receive a happy education, then you should realize that you are raised as a pig, and the only value is to be cut off and served on the table at the right time. Walking out of the small auditorium, Mrs. Cod, the instructor, rewarded everyone with a thousand dollars. "Wow!" Gwen and Cindy looked at the envelope with the Midtown High School mascot still on it, which was a thick stack to the touch, and said to Mrs. Cod, "Thank you, Mrs. Cod." The middle-aged chemistry teacher next to him coughed, "Don''t you thank me?" Gwen and Cindy looked at each other. "Thank you, teacher." I really don''t deserve a name. The chemistry teacher felt a little sad, but in a blink of an eye, he recovered, and he also had bonuses to take. After all, who made him the teacher of the championship team? This time, my chemical laboratory application should be approved. The chemistry teacher thought happily. afternoon. Locke drove directly to one of the attractions in Gwen''s five-day travel plan, and returned after taking photos and videos of his family at the wooden bunker built by the river. When they arrived at the rented place, they realized that Su and Tommy were already there. "Congratulations, Gwen." "Congratulations." "Congratulations." The six peers hugged each other. Gwen smiled and said, "It''s okay, Su, we just got the advantage of being fast. Next time, maybe we won''t be so lucky." As two colleges and universities that stood out from the 50 federal states, in terms of knowledge reserves, it cannot be said that they are very different, but it can also be said that they are very close. However, they were unlucky and encountered a hand speed maniac. Gwen said so, out of the corner of the eye, glanced at Locke, who put his hands in his pockets and yawned. The speed of this guy... So fast! Locke felt the peripheral light falling on him, glanced over, just met Gwen''s eyes, and blinked. what''s the situation? Su smiled and said to Gwen, "Then I wish you all a good time at the dance party in three days. The Augusta High School dance party is quite unique." "I will." Gwen said so, and immediately, reacted, looked at Su: "Wait, didn''t you go with Tommy?" Tommy over there also explained to Locke and Kahn. In a word. Her girlfriend instructs Tommy to invite another girl to the winter dance. Kahn opened his mouth wide: "I''m so envious." Locke calmly looked at Cindy who walked behind Kahn, and looked at Kahn: "How about you go and propose to Cindy, next time, at the dance, will you invite others too?" Kahn looked at Locke and was moved: "It''s not good, will she agree?" Locke shrugged: "You can try." Kahn nodded thoughtfully: "It makes sense, I... definitely wouldn''t invite other girls, even if Cindy asked me to invite, I wouldn''t, because I''m Cindy''s man friend." talking. Kahn moved, and then looked at Cindy standing behind him with a look of surprise: "Cindy, when did you come here?" Cindy chuckled. Locke and Tommy looked at each other and smiled. That''s how high school friendships come about. A dead Taoist friend, not a poor Taoist, can you build a rich friendship if you don¡¯t pit your classmates to death a few times? Locke glanced at Kahn, who followed Cindy to the house, smiled, and looked at Tommy: "Then, you agreed?" Tommy said: "Of course I don''t want to agree, it''s ridiculous." Locke smiled: "Then..." Tommy sighed. Locke understands: "Did she persuade you?" Tommy whispered, "Quite convincing." Locke has a picture. So evil. really. Once a woman feels guilty, in order to relieve her guilt, she can even hand over her boyfriend. so envious. Locke couldn''t help but glanced at Gwen. Gwen just happened to look over, stunned for a moment, and then smiled brightly. Locke understands. Gwen is not that kind of person. Locke immediately looked at Tommy: "So, you invited Carrie?" Tommy shrugged: "She didn''t agree, that''s fine, I invited, she didn''t agree, that has nothing to do with me." at this time. A slightly worn pickup truck came from not far away and parked on the opposite side. Then, as usual, Carrie, who walked with her head down, followed her mother back home without a word. Locke raised an eyebrow. There are still five days left, why, haven''t you succeeded yet? night time. Gwen and Locke were in the living room, eating popcorn and watching a movie that had just been rented from the town, and said, "Otherwise, let''s not go." Lowering his head, Locke looked up at the text message on his mobile phone: "Huh?" Gwen put down the popcorn and looked at Locke: "This is the Augusta High School dance, what are we going to do, if Sue and Tommy go, we can go too, there is also a familiar one, But it''s all strangers, and it''s boring to go, what do you think?" Locke nodded: "However, we can''t go to the winter vacation dance at Midtown High School." Gwen smiled and said, "At that time, the Poseidon will have it, won''t it?" "Yes, there will be. There seems to be a New Year''s dance party, but...that''s all strangers." "That''s fine." Gwen said with a big smile: "Let''s not say, who knows that we are only sixteen years old, we can dance like adults, can''t we?" Locke opened his mouth: "Of course." He was very casual about going to the dance or not. but¡­¡­ Locke always felt that the reason why Gwen didn''t want to go to the dance was definitely not because Su couldn''t go. what is that? and¡­¡­ After exchanging good night with Gwen, after returning to the room, Locke stood by the window, looking at the closed window on the opposite side, and there was no light in the room. He seriously doubted whether he could complete the job transfer before returning to New York. You can''t make a trip to Augusta from time to time, just to see if Carrie has successfully awakened. Is there something missing? Locke took out the bourbon, poured himself a glass, and sipped the wine in the glass, his eyes twinkling. The setting of any supernatural powers in the Marvel Universe is interesting. All need a price. The ability to get by hanging on the wall doesn''t count. For example, Captain Marvel. That kind of extraordinary energy is obtained by the cosmic Rubik''s Cube. The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is also called the Space Gem, which is a part of the former Nemesis. Captain Marvel obtained power from the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, which is equivalent to getting a small part of the power from the Nemesis. Achieve demigods. But other powers are required. Put it this way. In addition to hanging on the wall, in this world, any extraordinary power is actually borrowed from those extraordinary dimensions, where the real power has. And borrowed power comes at a price. For example, the most famous Kama Taj mages, any spells they use, need to pay a price, but the price of some spells is negligible. The power of Kama Taj''s mages was borrowed from Weishandi As for the current master, the ancient one, that is the borrowed power of countless dimensions. But the ancient one has a time gem. Others must borrow and repay, Gu Yi does not need, she can borrow and not repay. The same is true for other extraordinary professions. Magicians naturally want to borrow power from the dimensions of various natural attributes. Saying so... Carrie awakens, but hasn''t found a dimension willing to lend her power? so. Is this why Carrie didn''t complete the awakening? Can''t find a lender? Locke''s eyes lit up. ... Chapter 103： With my power you can kill Any extraordinary power in the Marvel Universe is not made by oneself. It''s all about power. And the lenders are all kinds of dimension masters, dimension gods, or dimension demons. You pray (apply to the dimension) for power, the dimension (reviewed) responds to your request, and after you conclude a contract (how to borrow, how to repay), you can have extraordinary power. or¡­¡­ Tough is like a supreme mage, directly robbing and robbing, as long as you can withstand the anger of the dimension, everything is not a problem. To put it bluntly. The Supreme Mage is an old man. Although most of the dimension masters are greedy, you are the one who wants to borrow money. After you borrowed it, you said that he was a usurer and didn''t pay it back. This is still a bit unworthy. The most important thing is that there is no information sharing between dimensions and dimensions. This is also the reason why the Supreme Master has succeeded many times. all in all. Locke also just remembered that he has an endless source of energy, and Carrie on the opposite side has this talent, but no one lends her strength to complete the job transfer. So can I lend it to her? After all, he was leaving in five days, and it was impossible to stare here all the time. Locke touched his chin and tentatively threw his question to the endless energy rooted in his sea of ??consciousness. next second. In the sea of ??consciousness, a storm surged in an instant. As for the response Locke was expecting, it was completely absent. but¡­¡­ This also made Locke heave a sigh of relief. without him. If the energy sea reacts, Locke will be worried, just as he has repeatedly tested whether this rigid system has wisdom. But there was no response, which made Locke a little confused. In a word. Maybe, maybe not, even if it was, Locke didn''t know how to become Carrie White''s creditor. He went straight to her and said, "Hey, girl, do you want power? If you want it, just nod your head. It''s not a loan shark, and it only charges a small fee?" Locke blinked. This way... the next day. The instructor, Mrs. Cod, took the chemistry teacher and ran to contact the parents of the students who were within the scope of the Midtown College poaching collected in the past few days. Locke and Gwen, as well as Cindy and Kahn ran to a family in town. Burger restaurant for breakfast. Gwen said during breakfast, "I''m not going to go to the winter break party here. Locke and I are going to go to a farther place in the afternoon and try to spend two days to get better, how about you?" Cindy shrugged and said: "Let''s go together, you don''t go, I don''t mind going, it''s not our Midtown High School, just won the other party, and ran to their dance party, I always feel that we are going to show off, in case we get caught beat." Gwen nodded: "Okay, then come back to our side, let''s sum it up and change the itinerary." Cindy nodded: "Okay." Since there is no need to attend the dance party in the next two days, it is completely possible to lengthen the travel route, or to stay at the tourist place for one night. Anyway, the four of them add up to four thousand dollars. After breakfast. When Locke got off the car and went home, he raised his eyebrows, looked not far away, walked into the figure in the woods near the community, and returned home with Gwen and the others. Gwen and Cindy quickly took out the local maps and travel guides that they had collected before coming over. Kahn also quickly joined the discussion. Locke yawned: "I''ll go up and lie down for a while." Gwen didn''t look up: "Okay, we''ll get together later, I''ll call you." Locke hummed. In the past few months of contact, Gwen also knows what kind of character Locke is. Others may see that Locke has an odd personality and is difficult to get along with, but Gwen, Kahn and Cindy see that Locke is indifferent. Very casual character, after getting along for a long time, you will find that the adjectives of those students are all imagined by themselves. in the forest. When Locke, who was wearing sunglasses, found Carrie White who had just come in, at this moment, Carrie White was just like a magician, with her eyes closed, her right hand was aimed at the fork stuck in the branch. The expression is like constipation. after awhile. The fork on the trunk didn''t move at all. Locke, who was standing in the distance, blinked. Carrie White, like the ugly duckling, opened her eyes: "Strange, why is it useless again?" Locke was ready to speak. at this time. Carrie White''s expression changed suddenly, as if talking to herself: "No, it''s impossible!" Locke stood there. what is she doing Carrie''s expression seemed to become excited: "My mother, I will not sacrifice my mother, you can''t think about it." Locke raised his eyebrows. He got it. so close. I was almost taken first by someone. next second. Locke walked out from the hidden place, tilted his head, looked at Carrie, who was holding her head and squatting on the ground, with a very curious tone: "What are you doing?" Carrie looked up in shock. sunglasses. Suit. Sportsman. Carrie hurriedly cleaned up her expression, bowed her head, turned and walked outside without saying a word. The corner of Locke''s mouth rose and said, "You don''t want to sacrifice your mother to some devil who tempts you and can give you strength?" Carrie stopped with a click. quite a while. Like a shy quail, Carrie turned cautiously and looked at Locke: "Who are you...?" Locke thought for a while: "You can call me Wushuang!" "No... double?" "Yes." Locke put his hands in his pockets and stood on the spot, looking at Carrie who was vigilant, but there was a trace of unwillingness on his face, and said softly: "Maybe, I can help you." Carrie narrowed her eyes. "You are the same devil who tempted me just now. Are you a devil too?" "demon?" "right." Locke shook his head: "I have killed a few people, but, devil, not to mention, at least, I will not ask you to sacrifice your mother to me." Carrie looked at Locke timidly: "What you said is true?" Locke smiled: "Yes." He still doesn''t know if he can successfully lend money. Besides, even if he can successfully lend money, Locke does not intend to continue this lending model. What a joke. The world is mortal, and he is extraordinary. Isn''t this so delicious? not to mention¡­¡­ The original intention of Locke''s loan was only to allow him to successfully complete his career transfer through the success of Carrie''s transfer. It doesn''t matter if someone gets there first, Locke doesn''t care. But just now, that good guy, in order to gain strength, he had to sacrifice his mother before he could change careers. Obviously, that career is not a good career. If this is copied over, and you find out that you have become some kind of demon magician, what kind of demon warlock, what are you doing? Any profession, as long as the word "devil" is stained with it, will definitely not end well. wrong. Anyone who deals with demons will not end well. Check out Constantine next door! Look at the brother next door next door. Both of them were fighting demons, but what was the result? Constantine, a good-looking handsome guy, stunned himself in the process of fighting demons. The brother next door was a dead father and a dead mother, and even some A brother died repeatedly. Carrie listened to Locke''s words and fell silent. Locke did not press Carrie either. after awhile. Carrie seemed to summon up her courage and looked at Locke, who, in her eyes, was already like a demon at this moment: "Can you teach me?" Locke smiled and said, "Of course, but, I don''t guarantee success." talking. Locke stepped forward and took a few steps. Carrie couldn''t help but wanted to turn around and leave, but she still stood in place with strong willpower. soon. Locke stood in front of Carrie. Sixteen was supposed to be the best age, but the girl in front of her had lived the most brilliant and dazzling age she was supposed to be, and she was the least willing to remember when she grew up. Missing age. "look up." "..." Carrie, who lowered her head, bit her lip, and slowly raised her head in a sway. Carrie wasn''t ugly at all, but she was burdened by her lack of dress and clothes that shouldn''t have appeared on her body. The moment you look up. If you don''t pay attention to Carrie''s dress, but only pay attention to what Carrie looks like, then, there is no doubt that she is a beauty. Locke smiled and said, "If you want my power, it''s very simple. Never bow your head. In this world, there is no one and nothing. It''s worth bowing your head." Carrie''s eyes twinkled. Locke said: "If you have my power, you can kill people. When people are killed, they will die. This is the law. When you have someone who can judge other people''s lives, no one is worth and can make you bow your head, you know, Carrie?" Carrie was a little scared when she heard this, but when she heard Locke say his name, she was slightly taken aback: "How...how do you know my name?" Locke smiled and didn''t speak. next second. Locke handed out his right hand and put it in front of Carrie: "If you want my strength, just shake hands, I will give you my strength, and what you need to repay me is, don''t bow your head, always Don''t bow your head to anyone." Carrie bit her lip lightly, staring at the right hand in front of her, hesitantly. She is afraid. but¡­¡­ She was even more afraid of the kind of life that was so calm that she could barely breathe and made her want to commit suicide. Carrie thought so, ignoring the demon who was shouting and dissuading in her mind, gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, raised her right hand, and held it towards the right hand placed in front of her. coming. Locke raised his eyebrows behind the sunglasses the next second. The hands were tightly clasped together. Carrie suddenly widened her eyes and tilted her head slightly! Locke also said nothing. In the sea of ??consciousness, the endless energy instantly began to surge like a tenth-level tsunami. next second. With the surging energy rising into the air, the endless energy seemed to change a vague figure in the air. With a thud. Locke suddenly opened his eyes. far away¡­¡­ A devil! ... Chapter 104： Witch Locke? This space... Locke looked around. This space is not very big. If you use the size of the room to replace it, it will look like two floors up and down one hundred square meters. At the bottom of this dimension, there is such a luminous energy body. The amount of luminous energy can be described in drops. Less than ten drops. So, is this the key to Carrie being able to turn into a wizard? Because Carrie herself has this aptitude, and the ten drops of energy are the energy that Carrie brought to activate this aptitude? only¡­ Where did that demon come from? and. Locke looked down at himself, in a state of nothingness, and a thick energy enveloped him, allowing him to appear here in a state of nothingness. But the demon that was roaring wildly not far away was different. It has horns on its head and bullwhip on its tail. looks¡­ It can''t be described as oddly ugly, because that''s an insult to oddly ugly, it can be described in one sentence, it''s unsightly, and it''s still from a prudent place. "Roar!" The witch heart demon roared: "Which dimension are you from, this is what I like first, my father is Mephisto!" Locke raised an eyebrow. Mephisto? The **** dimension carries the handle. "Your father is Mephisto?" Locke tilted his head, a little curious: "Who are you then?" "I''m a witch witch." "¡­" Does Witch Heart Demon look like this? Locke blinked, recalling all the movies about the witch, thinking, the image of the witch. correct. At that time, the witch heart demon came to earth and used the appearance of earth people. Gee. Sure enough, the more you lack, the more you care about it. Even though his body was so unsightly, he found himself a handsome body. Wu Xinmo looked at the fog in his sight, and there was only a looming figure of Locke: "I know you''re afraid, so hurry up, this believer, I want it." "no!" "¡­what?" Locke shook his head and looked at the witch heart demon: "I want it, you can find another one." What a joke. If this is a more handsome demon and speak more politely, Locke will agree to it after thinking about it. After all, Locke''s principles of being a man are very flexible. But sorcerer? too ugly. Wu Xinmo roared, "I came first." Locke spread his hands: "Then what about a fight? Whoever loses and who gets out?" Although he doesn''t know how all this happened, he knows his current state, a complete energy body state, composed of endless energy body states, not to mention the witch heart demon, his old bean Mephisto Come, Locke feels that he will not be false. No matter how powerful Mephisto is, he is not as powerful as him. Endless energy, let alone Mephisto, Odin can''t even get it. but¡­ Odin''s daughter Hela has infinite power. After all, Hela inherited the bloodline of her mother, the giant earth. Asgard is eternal, and her power is eternal. Wu Xinmo roared: "Obviously it was me first." Locke sneered: "Okay, don''t be funny, everyone is not a child, you first, you first, do you think this is queuing up for meals in the cafeteria, hurry up, get out, this person, I''ll save!" "Roar!" "Don''t learn how to bark, you are a devil, not a bully!" "¡­your name!" Locke looked at the witch heart demon: "I won''t tell you." Demons have always been mysterious, and besides Melinda May, none of the people he killed knew his true identity. Wu Xinmo felt that his entire lungs were about to explode with anger. On Earth, anyone who believes in demons is monopolized by his old bean. There is no father and son between demons. Even if the Witch Heart Demon was Mephisto''s own biological child, he would refuse to look for believers who could offer sacrifices to him. This time... Wu Xinmo finally found a talented Carrie. She has been bewitching since yesterday, and she is about to succeed, but suddenly, a dimension master who appeared out of nowhere came over to grab business with him. . Doesn''t it mean that all the dimensions that can go to the earth are stopped by that **** old woman? Where did this Dimension Lord come from? at this time. Locke stretched his body, relying on endless energy, and directly transformed into the appearance of Dark Siro. Wu Xinmo returned to God, his eyes shrank, and he withdrew from the space with a slam: "I remember your appearance, Lord of Dimension, don''t let me find you, once I find you, my **** dimension, and you Endless death." Ah. Find me? Wait until when you can find the M78 Nebula talking. Locke laughed. at this time. With a thud. Locke quickly recovered. "Ding! ¡» "Detected that the player tried to turn on the power system! ¡» "Are you consuming 5W achievement points and 5W potential points, turn it on? ¡» "Confirm/Reject! ¡» "...MMP, I just saved the money." Locke''s face darkened, looking at the prompt to turn on the power system, he gritted his teeth: "Turn on!" next second. Boom! Locke''s consciousness returned to the outside, and then, in an instant, like a third-person perspective, watching, a mysterious channel suddenly connected to his sea of ??consciousness, and then, the steady stream of energy swarmed towards the empty space opposite. influx. like a waterfall. In an instant, the empty space was full. "what!" Over there, less than a second had passed outside, and Carrie only felt that the moment she shook hands with Locke, there seemed to be endless energy pouring into her sea of ??consciousness madly. next second. Boom! An unprecedented wave of air erupted from Carrie''s body in an instant, destroying the dry and the rotten, and it rushed in in all directions like a mountain topped by a sea. Dirt on the ground. branches around. It''s like encountering a gust of wind. but¡­ The wind came and went quickly. In the blink of an eye, in an instant, Locke looked around where he and Carrie were, and the air wave just now swept out a spotless, thick and clean land. like a circle. 3.1415 kind of circle! next second. Carrie couldn''t help letting go of Locke''s hands, her body softened, and she almost knelt on the ground, her hands resting on the ground, her long golden hair spread out, and she gasped heavily. but¡­ Carrie soon found herself different. strength. Although there was no change in Carrie''s body appearance, she could clearly feel that at this moment, the power that she could control had become more abundant. Locke withdrew his right hand and put it back in his pocket. With an expression of admiration for beautiful things, he watched as he crouched down in front of him and looked at his hands. He didn''t need to look to know that his face was full of joy at this moment. The color of Carrie. This is what he created. He gave out the power and completely changed Carrie. Very good. I can also change jobs. Locke thought so. "Ding! ¡» "Discover the extraordinary profession (witch), whether to open the witch profession. ¡» "OK...wait..." Shrimp stuff? witch? I''m a man, why did you give me witch skills, let me swing a knife from the palace? stop me! Unfortunately, it''s too late! "Ding! ¡» "Successful opening of the profession (witch), consumption of the extraordinary transfer card*1" "¡­WTF!" Locke''s eyes widened: "Shouldn''t it be the magician''s?" Very meow. Locke was speechless. what is this? Is the bamboo basket empty? What the **** is a witch? I want a magician, you give me a witch? A picture came to Locke''s mind. Under the full moon, above the White House! Gu Yi, who was wearing a white robe, clasped his fists with both hands: "Next, Kama Taj, Supreme Mage, Gu Yi!" Locke was dressed in a palace suit and gave every ceremony: "Little girl, witch, Locke?" vomit¡­ Locke wanted to vomit. There is no problem with his orientation. Although, I haven''t had the chance to try it in this life, but Locke feels that he has no problems, and he is not interested in playing any fencing scenes, nor is he interested in changing his gender. Locke stretched out his right hand. hum! A black orb condensed out of his palm in an instant, just like the substance. That inexhaustible amount of energy is finally available. but¡­ "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Occupation: Extraordinary - Witch (can be switched to Ordinary - Assassin "Achievement point: 3.9W" "Potential point: 2.8W" "Supreme talent: extraordinary (golden quality, level 1): my energy is inexhaustible. ¡» "Extraordinary talent: toughness (red quality, level 2): ??your body can withstand more damage, and your energy recovery will continue to flow. ¡» "¡­" "Power: (not named yet "Member: 1/1 (although your energy is endless, the energy you can mobilize can only be shared with one person (currently it can be given to an extraordinary professional witch!) "Name: Carrie White" "Occupation: Witch" "¡­" Locke''s mouth twitched, looking at his bright profession. next second. Locke released his right hand, scattered the magic ball in his hand, and directly chose to switch careers. "Ding! ¡» "Successful career switch! ¡» "You can choose to switch professions again and become an extraordinary witch! ! ¡» What do you mean by adding three exclamation marks? tempt me? I want to eat fart! MMP! Lao Tzu would rather hold the title of an ordinary person than turn himself into a witch. Not really fragrant! The true fragrance law will never appear to me. Shame. Locke Wangtian, UU reading He seriously suspects that this is the first bug in the game. It''s like, in the game, some professions can only be installed by women. Suddenly, a bug appeared, causing him to Can a man change jobs? What? Is he hanging up? No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be like this. This is the bug. I want to complain! The corner of Locke''s mouth twitched, and for a moment, his mood was completely calm. This job transfer... This is a complete turn of loneliness. and¡­ It also took out a lot of money. ¡­ Chapter 105： the ball of destiny Blood loss! No, it''s exactly the rhythm of a blood clot. "I should have thought of that." Locke lowered his gaze and landed on Carrie White, sighing slightly in his heart: "The female superhuman has not received professional academy training, how can she be a magician, wild, it can only be a witch. " Magicians are academic. Only witches, who are wild, can awaken on their own and complete the job transfer. never mind. Anything is better than nothing. Although he won''t turn into a witch if he is killed, but when his life is at a critical juncture, it''s still the same sentence. In order to survive, it''s not ashamed to turn into a witch. Locke''s principles of life have always been very flexible. Again... Locke''s eyes fell on the introduction of that force. "Power: (not named yet "Member: 1/1 (although your energy is endless, the energy you can mobilize can only be shared with one person (currently it can be given to an extraordinary professional witch!) Does this mean that I can transfer someone who has been brought into the sphere of influence into a witch? Locke raised an eyebrow. It seems, okay! Locke touched his chin and thought. moment. "Power: M78 Nebula (Land of Light "Pretty!" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly, full of evil interest! Check out this name. M78 Nebula, when I hear it, I don''t know it. The Land of Light, the righteous and lawful camp, and the stable and righteous role. Carrie over there, at this moment, also got up from the ground, lowered her head and looked at her hands. The power given by Locke surged above Carrie''s hands. Locke''s infinite energy has no attributes. In other words, there are any attributes. To some extent, no attribute is also called full attribute, but at this moment, in Carrie''s hands, the surging power is the power of darkness. Understandable. Considering Carrie''s family environment and social environment, frankly speaking, after Carrie gained power, she slaughtered the entire Augusta High School, which was what Locke expected. If it was Locke, it would be a normal operation if he was so ostracized, ridiculed and teased, and slaughtered his whole family. What is there to say? It is the fault of the father to raise or not to teach. Carrie bowed her head. "Thank you." Locke put his hands in his pockets: "Remember what I said, look up." Carrie looked up at Locke. Locke entered, and a color called grasp was born in Carrie''s eyes. "With my power, you can kill!" "When people are killed, they die, this is the law!" "From this moment on, no one can make you bow your head." "This is what you need to repay me, don''t bow your head!" Locke looked in front of him with a smile, and had Carrie who could control her own destiny and future power: "This is all I ask of you. Other than that, you don''t need to give me anything in return." Carrie pursed her lips and nodded. Then he subconsciously wanted to bow his head again, but as if he froze, it took a lot of strength to restrain himself from this subconscious habit. The sun shone in from the gap in the woods and shone on Carrie''s face, causing Carrie to narrow her eyes, like a lazy kitten. Locke laughed, turned around, and raised his hand: "Let''s go." Carrie looked at Locke''s back as she turned away and pursed her lips: "Thank you, Locke!" "Call me Wushuang!" Locke didn''t stop at all, waved his hand, and turned away. The reason Carrie recognized him was simple. Her power is given by Locke. From a certain point of view, Locke lent to Carrie, and she is Carrie''s creditor. Naturally, how many borrowers do not know the creditor? after all¡­¡­ Believers all need to know the true name of the Dimensional Lord they worship. As for exposure? Will not. The content of the contract has been written, and even if Carrie wants to learn from the ancient one, the loan is not enough, and even if she has to beat the creditor, then the power given to Carrie will instantly backfire. As long as Locke doesn''t allow it, once Carrie opens her mouth and exposes the relationship between Locke and Wushuang or dimension, she will die! The kind that explodes in situ. This is a benefit of opening the power system. After all, after spending 50,000 achievement points, there are still 50,000 potential points. If it''s just a look, isn''t the 100,000 added up for nothing? back home. Locke put away the avatar who was performing here, and walked into the living room from the courtyard. The wind in the woods just now seemed violent, but it seemed that he hadn''t heard it at all. even. "okay!" "It''s done!" Gwen and Cindy got up with a look of joy, applauded each other, and presented a two-day, one-night travel plan filled with an A4 piece of paper. It looked like Locke, who happened to be walking in from the courtyard: "Let''s go the farthest first. The gypsy traveling circus, and then, when you''re done, drive back, almost, just in time to be back on the eighth." Locke smiled: "Yes." Gypsy? He knew a witch soup. Just do it. Cindy took out the phone and called the instructor directly to talk about the itinerary they had arranged for the past two days. Then, Locke and Kahn threw the luggage of several people into the car. Less than twenty minutes. Locke was already driving, carrying a few people, and drove directly towards the Gypsy Mobile Circus, which was not too close here. after awhile. The grove moved rustlingly, no longer walking with her head down, she just walked out of the grove looking straight at Carrie in front of her. Carrie''s eyes were no longer confused about everything, replaced by a kind of inexplicable agility. . But after going back to school. The laughter that spread around, although it was not aimed at her, but Carrie still felt that the laughter was smiling at her, and she couldn''t help but want to bury her head and walk. but¡­¡­ "With my power, you can kill people. In this world, no one can make you bow your head!" Carrie''s fragile heart wanted to bow her head, but the power that filled her sea of ??consciousness resisted it. She pursed her lips and stood there for a long time before walking towards her cabinet. Carrie, don''t look down! "Carrie!" "..." Carrie looked at Sue''s boyfriend Tommy, who was walking in front of her again. This time, she didn''t lower her head, but her tone was still low. After all, she felt that anything she said would attract attention: "Enough is enough. , Tommy, stop making fun of me." She didn''t think she would be invited to the dance. Never since childhood. not to mention¡­¡­ Tommy is still Su''s boyfriend. This is undoubtedly another prank against her. She can''t stop others from pranking her. What she can do is to stay vigilant and try her best not to let herself step into other people''s pranks. middle. Tommy said, "I''m not kidding you, really." "You are Su''s boyfriend." "Yes, but she doesn''t want to go to the dance." "...you go." Carrie was a little moved, but the protection of herself made Carrie choose to refuse again. In case this is another trap. For disadvantaged students in any school, her eyes on the student group are very clear, for example, those who are strong students, those who are ordinary students, and those who are disadvantaged students. They are very clear about this. For example, Carrie knew that Tommy was Sue''s boyfriend, and Sue was a good friend of Chrissy who had filmed her in the women''s locker room with Auntie. in the women''s locker room. The gym teacher who punished Chris for not being able to attend the dance, the teacher Des Jardin who always cared about Carrie, saw Carrie sitting there with her knees wrapped around her head and crying. After knowing what happened. Teacher Desjardin comforted Carrie and praised Carrie before saying, "Carrie, this world is not all malicious, isn''t it, that handsome guy who came here to compete..." Carrie crossed her knees and looked at Desjardin. "Locke?" Desjardin nodded: "Look, after he came to the school, there are so many girls in our school, he talked to you and shook hands with you, if Sue is not a member of the competition team, what do you think? , will he talk to Su?" Carrie shook her head. "I don''t know." Desjardin brought Carrie in front of the vanity mirror and watched, it seemed a little different today, Carrie, who no longer lowered her head, smiled and said, "Look, you who raised your head are no worse than any other girl. Yes, you shouldn''t keep your head down, you who raise your head, and you who keep your head down, are completely two people." Carrie pursed her lips, looking at herself with her head raised in the middle, and pursing her lips. after awhile. Desjardin took Sue and Tommy directly into his office, and asked if Sue and Tommy, and Chris, who was banned from the dance, were playing some tricks on Carrie again. Su Essence is not a strong student, but she has regretted making friends accidentally, and plans to use her own way to actively make up for the mistakes she has made. Every girl dreams of having the perfect prom. afternoon. Carrie looked at a car parked in front of her house from a distance, stunned, and ran up quickly, looking at Tommy who was already planning to walk towards his house: "Why are you here?" Tommy smiled. "I thought you were going to invite me into the house?" Carrie shook her head. "What do you want, you can''t come." Tommy laughed. "Okay, about the dance." Carrie watched vigilantly not far away, she could even feel the breath of her mother getting closer: "I have refused." "I know, but I hope you can change your mind. Girls are always fickle." "Why do you want to invite me?" "Because I want to invite you?" "You better go If you don''t promise me, I won''t leave." "Why are you doing this?" "Because, I think, we''ll be happy." "..." "It''s also because the poems you read in class attracted me. I found that book in the library. It was about the Samson who was pushed to the temple, right?" "good." The family looked at the road on the right, and then looked at Tommy: "Okay, I promise you." Not just because my mother is coming back. Also because she is holding her head up now. Carrie kept her head up all the time. ... Chapter 106： Meet the Smiths The day of the dance. December eighth. Locke, who was in a playground, couldn''t help but sneezed. Gwen, who was walking beside Locke, looked at Locke: "Have you caught a cold again?" Locke pinched his nose: "Itchy." Gwen nodded and continued the topic just now: "I thought Sue was just joking, but I didn''t expect that she really didn''t plan to go to the dance, and she really asked her boyfriend to invite that Carrie." Locke shrugged. He sneezed just now because Gwen was talking about this topic. reason? I don''t know, but it shouldn''t have anything to do with love. The reason he was eyeing Carrie was because he saw the hope of changing careers in her body, although this time the career change cost a lot, and it was considered a loneliness. But it still gave him some insight. He needs to be extraordinary before he can use that endless energy, and secondly, he can also empower others and become a witch. Gwen sighed: "Anyway, I hope the dance over there can be held smoothly." Locke looked at Gwen: "Where did this come from?" Gwen glanced at Cindy and Kahn who were walking ahead, and said, "Do you remember that Chris who was banned from the dance when we were in the stadium? " Locke nodded. The one with dark ancestry? Appearance, sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, the woman who did something wrong, thought it wasn''t her fault, and went to the principal''s office and asked his father to sue the school for discrimination? After that Chris was banned from attending the dance, she brought her father, but as a result, it still failed to change the school''s decision, even Locke, they had heard of it. Gwen shook his head and said, "I can''t figure out what those strong girls are thinking. Even if it''s their fault, they will think it''s the fault of the weak student. After they are punished, they will only get worse. There will be some restraint, so I hope their dance party can go smoothly." This is also the reason why Gwen objected after seeing that Chris was in the list of instructors. Midtown High School is for learning. Although there are strong students in the school, there is no female student like Chrissy. If Chrissy is allowed to pass, although her grades are good enough, her conduct is not good. Gwen''s opinion is still very useful. At the very least, after Mrs. Cod listened to Gwen''s opinion and went to understand the process of this matter, she decisively crossed out Chris'' name. For the sake of a financier who can invest money in Midtown University, offend the contractor who will be awarded various awards in the next three years by Midtown University? If Gwen felt that the school did not respect her as a ninth-grade assistant because of this matter, and chose not to do it, there was no doubt that her boyfriend Locke would definitely not do it. Take the next three years and change to a gold master? There are too many donors who want to donate to Zhongcheng University. There is no need to go farther and farther. For the sake of a country rich man, offend the two academic gods of Zhongcheng University. Not worth it. Rock listened to Gwen''s words, smiled, and walked with Gwen to the side of the gun to win the toy. Cindy is clutching a stuffed toy. Kahn invited Dolok beside him: "Locke, come to play?" Locke looked at Gwen next to him. Gwen pointed to the one-man-high stuffed toy hanging on the wall, looked at Locke, and blinked: "I want that." Locke smiled: "Okay!" After handing the boss ten dollars. Locke got an air gun, not a toy gun with marbles. Federation. Who the **** plays with toy guns? shame. The target is twenty meters away, and the target is so small that it still rotates. but¡­¡­ This doesn''t bother Locke at all. Ten rounds. all hit. There was a gaping mouth next to Kahn and Cindy. Gwen was not so surprised. After all, her father George had told her many times that Locke had a good talent for shooting, and even said that Locke was a good sniper. Locke put down the air gun in his hand, chewed the chewing gum in his mouth, and prepared to be humble. "Good luck for newbies." "Good luck for newbies!" Two unanimous words came out of Locke''s mouth and the mouth of a person next to him. Locke and the man looked at each other. "Yo, what a handsome guy." "Good guy, Atlanta engineer?" John Smith! In the killer world, there is an existence known as the Atlanta Engineer. John doesn''t know Locke, but Locke has been systematically trained. Although he hasn''t met all the famous killers in the killer world, he has seen photos. If Locke came as Wushuang, then John would definitely be able to recognize Wushuang. only¡­¡­ Locke looked at the woman next to John. Firefox? wrong. Not Firefox. Wall Street computer service provider, Jane? Not all killers have such domineering code names. For example, Locke''s code name is unparalleled. More killers still follow the main principle of low-key. Are these two killers from different groups dating? next second. Locke realized. Mr and Mrs Smith! John over there, looking at Locke, who sympathizes with him, stretches out his hand: "John." Locke also reached out: "Locke." "Good marksmanship." "You too." at this time. The boss handed the man-tall stuffed doll on the wall to Locke: "Here, your marksmanship is just right. I just opened, so I took one of my best prizes." Locke smiled and shoved the doll to Gwen. The height of this doll is based on Locke''s height of 1.85 meters, and Gwen is half a head shorter than the doll. But Gwen held it, smiling happily. Cindy looked at the little mini-doll in her hand. sour. five minutes later. Gwen and Cindy had one tall doll in hand, and the toy shooting range was happy, leaving the boss who gave away three big dolls at once, wondering if it was not appropriate to open today. The grand prize that no one can get in a month usually, good guy, just opened today, and he was sent out three directly. If this continues, is it not going to declare bankruptcy? The four of Locke went to the next stop happily. The Smiths, who were not the Smiths, met by chance, looked at Locke and the others who were walking outside, smiled knowingly, and sighed, they were young. afternoon. Augusta! Carrie''s home. Ever since she became pregnant with Carrie, she had fallen into paranoia, believing that she was being used by the devil, and even, since childhood, Carrie''s mother, who believed that Carrie was the devil, walked into the attic and looked at this moment, Carrie, who put on a pink dress that she tailors herself, tried to persuade again: "Carrie, tell him that you are ill and you can''t go." Carrie was a little helpless. She is no longer the person she was a few days ago. I can control my own destiny. Carrie''s mother said to Carrie, "Take off this dress, we will burn it together, and then pray together, beg for forgiveness, you have been possessed by the devil, and now we turn to God..." "He''s not the devil!" Carrie interrupted directly: "He gave me the power to raise my head, Mom, he''s not a devil!" The devil tried to tempt her, sacrificing her mother to gain power. But Locke didn''t. at this time. Tommy''s car has arrived. Carrie hurriedly picked up the outdated small handbag that she had bought with the money she had saved many years ago, and prepared to go down to welcome her new life. but¡­¡­ "I''m going to tell that boy the truth." Carrie''s mother seemed to be insane: "You''re a villain when you say that your father used me too much." Carrie didn''t look back. "Don''t say anything." "You bastard!" Carrie''s mother followed, and followed Carrie down the stairs: "One evil seed will bring another evil seed, the greatest sin, the witch among you must be put to death, stoned, crossed..." Carrie couldn''t help turning around and stretched out her right hand. boom! Carrie''s mother froze for a moment. Carrie''s expression was painful and tangled. "I warn you, mother, don''t do it." "Hand of the devil, witch, evil seed!" "Don''t do it." "Devil, witch..." At this time. There was a knock on the door. Carrie looked at her mother who was about to scream, and her thoughts moved. In an instant, her mother shut up, then pushed her right hand, and pushed her mother directly into the small room where he was often imprisoned, and then thumped. With a sound, the door of the small room was closed directly. The radio was pressed. Carrie locked the door of the small room with her mind: "Mom, you can''t say anything until I leave." Open the door. Tommy, who was wearing a white suit, couldn''t help but be amazed by Carrie who came out at this moment. Because of the use of magic power just now, even the moment Carrie walked out of the room, the withered blond hair was dyed with the brilliance of magic power, which was so beautiful and moving. The dance scene. An elongated white Lincoln slowly parked on the side of the road. inside the car. Carrie, dressed in soft blonde hair, stared at the entrance of the ball, her chest heaving slightly. Tension and anxiety. She had never been to a prom before. At this moment, she couldn''t help but look at Tommy beside her. The mischief she had experienced in the past came to her mind: "Tommy, can you wait?" Tommy just said, "Of course, you can wait as long as you want." Carrie, panting slightly, stared out the window. Tommy said, "They''re not really that bad And, I need you too, it''s silly to dance by yourself." Carrie couldn''t help laughing. Ok. I think too much. Carrie thought so, took a deep breath, and nodded to herself. For high school dances. There is a very good show. That is the king and queen of the ball. The moment when Carrie and Tommy were chosen as queen and king this time. When Carrie felt that she had finally changed her life. A bucket of pig blood fell from the sky. ... Chapter 107： angry witch How scary when a witch gets angry. Locke, who was holding an umbrella and wearing sunglasses, only understood when he stood in front of this burning house. The difference between extraordinary and ordinary! No matter how strong the killer is, he can only kill one by one. But extraordinary? But it can kill a bunch of them. The eyes hidden behind the sunglasses flickered, and Locke avoided the crowd and walked to this moment, still in the flaming venue. into the eye. Those who fell to the ground and did not escape were all dead bodies. but¡­¡­ "Okay!" Locke looked at the corpses one by one, and secretly said in his heart: "I can still control myself." His right and wrong and good and evil are always different from others. Locke gave Carrie power, and once told Carrie that with my power, one could kill. He was not afraid that Carrie would not kill, but that Carrie did not even have the courage to kill. or¡­¡­ He was afraid that Carrie could not control this power and would kill innocent people indiscriminately! Innocents are not killed. This is the bottom line that Locke has always maintained. If even a passerby shouts and kills, there is no reason to whitewash and justify. so¡­¡­ When Carrie used her power on a large scale just now, Locke noticed it immediately, and then dared to come. Right now, it looks ok. Those who died were all those who had bullied and bullied Carrie. There is no innocent. only. Locke held up his umbrella, squatted down, and stared at Tommy, who had already taken in a lot of air and had a little out of breath, and then glanced at the **** and smelly pool of pig blood next to him. "God''s sin, but still alive!" "Do your own fault, don''t live." Locke thought so in his heart, he already understood what happened here. Just when Carrie and Tommy became the queen and king of the prom, Chris, who had a dark-skinned blood, poured a large bucket of pig blood directly on Carrie''s head. Become the laughing stock of the wanton ridicule. But this time is different. Carrie did not choose to bow her head and accepted the ridicule of the crowd. Afterwards, the iron bucket smashed on Tommy''s head, completely angering Carrie, turning Carrie into an angry witch and launching her own revenge. "Sowing beans, you get beans, and sowing fruits, you get fruits." Locke said softly, shook his right hand, took out a large blood bottle, pried open Tommy''s tightly closed lips, and poured the blood medicine in the large blood bottle. The blood medicine entered the body, and in an instant, Tommy, who was about to reach the gate of hell, was pulled directly back to the world with a bang. open. Tommy gasped for breath, staring at the venue, which was already chaotic at this moment, and was still burning with fire, and was suddenly dumbfounded. WTF? Tommy got up quickly and ran towards the outside of the venue. Wrapped in a blanket over there, Mr. Desjardin, who was receiving treatment, and Su Si, who knew that Chris wanted to look bad on Carrie at the dance, came to stop him, and they were speechless. at this time. Su was stunned when she saw Tommy running out of the venue. next second. "Tommy!" Su hurried over and hugged Tommy tightly: "You''re fine, that''s great." Tommy was a little confused, looking around the fire: "What happened." At this moment. Locke walked on the street, caught his eye, and looked at the crack that cracked in the street like an earthquake. The Wrath of the Witch is so terrifying! not far away. In a gas station, flames are also burning. Inside a red bridge car, a woman who was burned beyond recognition, but still had one breath left, struggled to climb out of the car. Chris with dark skin. At this moment, Kris is a complete black complexion. Chris was trembling all over, approaching death, looked at a pair of leather shoes that appeared in front of her, raised her head hard, looked at the man with the umbrella and sunglasses: "Save..." The words did not fall. Chris was completely exhausted and died. Locke glanced down and left again. Not innocent. Locke felt that at this moment, he had become an old grandfather, Carrie had become the protagonist, and Locke''s task was to follow behind Carrie to see if any innocents died in vain. no way. With the power given by Locke, he maintained the bottom line that innocents would not die. Similarly, he also hoped that Carrie could also maintain this bottom line. People can kill. But passersby are so innocent. All the way down now, fortunately, the only innocent Tommy who almost hung up was not killed by Carrie. Ok. Not crooked! Locke nodded, commenting on Carrie the same way George commented on him at the time, and then moved his eyes up to where Carrie was at this moment. her home. "mother!" Carrie, who was covered in pig blood, ran home after venting her anger, only to find that the little room where her mother was closed was empty. upstairs. It sounded like an axe slashed. Carrie looked upstairs and walked slowly upstairs, which was also silent. in the bathroom. Washed by the rain, Carrie, who was covered in dirty pig blood, hugged her knees, buried herself under her knees, and watched the blood slowly flowing into the sink. why? Carrie didn''t understand. Why are they doing this, what am I doing wrong? ten minutes later. Carrie, who put on a set of clean clothes, walked out of the bathroom. Suddenly, she sensed something. She turned around and saw that her mother was wearing a white robe with a cross. "mother!" Carrie hurriedly ran over, hugged her mother, crying, and narrating her grievance: "Mom, you''re right, they laugh at me, they all laugh at me." Carrie''s mother hugged Carrie and murmured, "I knew they would hurt my daughter, and when he let me get pregnant, I should have killed myself." Carrie froze slightly. In her past sixteen years, mother, never said anything about her father. "We slept in the same bed." "Clear and clear." "Then one night, I saw him looking at me with fiery eyes, and we got down on one knee and prayed for strength, and then the devil took possession of me at that moment." "I should have handed you over to God when you were born." "but¡­¡­" Carrie broke free and shook her head. "Mother, I don''t want to hear it." "But I''m too weak to do it, Carrie, let''s pray together and pray for God''s forgiveness." "...Okay, Mom." In her mother''s eyes, Carrie saw an unprecedented tenderness. It was maternal love. She couldn''t help hugging her mother and muttered to herself, "We pray, mother." "Our heavenly Father, may your name be holy!" "May your kingdom come!" "May... your will be done on earth as it is in heaven!" Carrie couldn''t help hugging her mother and listening. She had felt extremely disgusted since she was a child, but at this moment it was such a beautiful prayer. But next second. "puff!" Carrie couldn''t help but opened her eyes and looked at her mother. A sharp dagger was inserted into Carrie''s back. "mom!" Mother Carrie raised the knife again. Boom! The magic in Carrie exploded in an instant. Locke, who had already walked not far away, felt the surging magic of Carrie at this moment, raised his eyebrows, and quickened his pace. in the living room. "Mom, no, mom..." "You know demons can''t be killed, they''ll come back again and again, you have to kill them!" Carrie''s mother raised the sharp knife in her hand and watched Carrie lying on the ground, approaching step by step. "puff!" "No." "Carrie!" "Sorry, Mom!" Lying on the ground, watching her mother try to kill her with a dagger, Carrie wielded her magic power with a pained expression. moment. The atmosphere quieted down. Locke opened the door, and when he came to the living room, he saw Carrie''s mother, who was nailed to the door of the small room and had various knives stuck in her body. Carrie lay on the ground, her eyes were filled with tears. moment. From Carrie''s magic, Locke understood what had happened. Carrie got up from the ground, struggled, took down her mother, held her mother in her arms, squatted on the ground and pursed her lips, wanting to cry, but she couldn''t. Locke stood aside and said softly, "Has your anger subsided?" Carrie was deaf. With a shake of Locke''s right hand, the big blood bottle shot and threw it directly to Carrie: "Take this for her, as long as you don''t go to Mephisto, your mother can survive." Carrie looked at the big blood bottle lying quietly on the ground for a moment. "but¡­¡­" Locke said softly: "If you rescue her, she will kill you, do you understand?" This time, Carrie finally looked up at Locke: "Why?" Locke tilted his head, thought for a moment, took off his glasses, returned to Locke''s appearance, thought about it, and said, "Some people''s freedom is too much, and they forget the history of being slaves. already." That time period. Not to mention the ancient times, before the First World War, at that time a black-skinned girl who glanced at a fair-skinned girl would be whipped to death, let alone bullying a fair-skinned girl. But as the world is getting worse and worse, do you have the right to be born as a slave? This is the reversal of history. Locke put one hand in his pocket, grabbed his glasses with the other, and looked at Carrie who looked up and cried: "I told you that with my power, you can kill people, remember?" Carrie pursed her lips and looked down at her mother lying in her arms. Locke came over, took the hands that were placed on his mother''s body, put them on his own, then tidied up the blond hair covering Carrie''s face with his hands, and said with a smile: "Now, I''m teaching you the second thing." Carrie, with tears in her face, looked at Locke. Locke smiled and said, "Don''t cry, never cry. You gave them a chance, didn''t you? So, you don''t need to cry for someone who doesn''t know how to cherish opportunities. That''s not worth it!" Carrie: "..." Chapter 108： Witch Carries Death Wow! Wow! Wow! At more than ten o''clock in the morning the next day, Locke and others drove back to the community where they lived. into the eye. I saw the opposite of the living house, that is, Carrie White''s home. At this moment, it turned into ruins. The members of the fire brigade from Augusta Township were nervously rescuing at this moment. After Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot got out of the car, he frowned: "Here, what happened?" Cindy and Kahn, who got out of the back seat, looked at each other and shook their heads. at this time. Mrs. Cod, the instructor, heard the sound of the car and walked out of the house next door, looking at the four returning people: "Thank goodness, you are finally back, pack up, we are leaving." "go?" "now?" Gwen and Cindy glanced at each other. "But aren''t we on the tenth ticket?" "changed!" "what?" in the house. Gwen and Cindy sat on the couch, covering their mouths, listening to Mrs. Codd recount what happened at the party last night. After the two looked at each other, they couldn''t help but flash a hint of happiness. Fortunately they didn''t go. Mrs. Cod also flashed a hint of congratulations, thankful that Gwen and the others didn''t choose to go to the dance. If something happened, my dear, it would be a lot of fun. The matter of the Augusta High School Prom was immediately known to Midtown High School. A director of a Midtown University said, come back immediately, and can''t stay there anymore. As for not being able to change his signature, he has already let his private jet fly over. The four people this time were the pillars of Zhongcheng University three years ago. With Gwen and Locke there, Midtown College will not worry about no honors, and with honors, there will be no worries about lack of students. With students, let''s just say, the amount of sponsorship fees is negotiable. "How could such a thing happen?" "I don''t know yet." Mrs. Cod shook her head: "But I heard that Carrie White did it." Gwen and Cindy froze for a moment: "What?" How could it be Carrie White who did it? But Mrs. Cod didn''t know the specifics, because she didn''t go to the dance, she ran to Su''s house, ready to lean over the corner. but¡­¡­ Mrs. Cod frowned: "It is said that at the ball, that Chrissy, the girl who was forbidden to participate in the ball, in order to retaliate against Carrie, seems to have poured a bucket of pig blood on the ball on the day of the ball. on Carrie." "what?" "It''s too much." "That''s a dance!" Locke, who was sitting on the sofa next to him, looked at Cindy, who was also angry for Carrie, and blinked. By the way, didn''t you think about asking your boyfriend to go to the prom with that agent number 83, and then dumped agent number 83 at the dance? Cindy felt Locke''s gaze and seemed to think of something, and explained to herself: "Hey, the woman who came to our school to pretend to be an agent wanted to steal my boyfriend, not to mention the pig''s blood, the dog''s blood. It''s polite to fall on her, she grabbed my boyfriend first." One yard owned by a yard. An ordinary prank, Cindy would never do such an outrageous thing. At the very least, they won''t play pranks at the dance party. The school dance party is the dream place that every girl has longed for for a long time. Locke smiled, got up, and walked outside the house. Mrs. Cod looked at Locke: "Don''t go far, we will leave when the chemistry teacher comes back." Locke hummed and stood at the door, watching the firefighters who were working hard to excavate on the opposite side. Carrie White''s house collapsed very badly. From a distance, it seemed as if a hand had fallen from the sky, directly smashing the house into scum. After taking a few glances, Locke was about to turn around. at this time. "Mr Broughton." "..." Locke turned to look, not far away, inside the cordon, a black sports car got on and off two people. woman. The heroic type. He knew them, but the other party should not know, he knew them. S.H.I.E.L.D. Sanfei as Commander, Maria Hill. S.H.I.E.L.D. senior special agent, Mockingbird Barbara Morse. "DHS!" "Department of Homeland Security." Naturally, Locke knew that the abbreviation of the Homeland Security Agency was DHS. Seeing that the two people took out the documents, it should be a fake document, but it was real, and he laughed: "I thought you were going to use the FBI''s document again. " Maria Hill said eloquently, "Mr. Broughton, don''t mind if I ask you a few questions." "mind!" "..." "I''m very mind." Locke looked up at Maria Hill: "I started to respect your federal law enforcement agencies a lot. Unfortunately, you don''t understand that respect is mutual. Talk to me. You can make an appointment with my lawyer." Done. Locke walked directly into the house. Come to a girl and I will speak? These days, there are not a few women who have died in his hands. In his dictionary, there are four words, the words "hot hand". Hill looked at the thumping, closed door, shook his head, and turned to leave. Barbara said next to him: "You also suspect that there is something wrong with this guy?" Hill nodded and shook his head: "I believe Nick Fury, he will definitely not force a confession by words and deeds. That matter must have something to do with this Locke, but this matter should not be." "Why?" "When I came here, I asked someone to investigate the whereabouts of this Locke. Two days ago, he went on a trip with his classmates and didn''t come back until this morning." Hill said so, walked to the opposite side of the ruins, stared at the ruins that were almost crushed into the ground in front of him and said: "Whether it is him or the unparalleled assassin, they are all ordinary people, and what happened here, However, it involves the transcendent world." witch! When S.H.I.E.L.D. came over, it had already obtained the corresponding monitoring. Especially the picture of the right hand reaching out and directly controlling a speeding car was very profound in Hill''s mind. And the monitoring of the dance. Suspended above the ground, Carrie White, whose hair was disheveled and covered in blood, was even more clearly visible. "Send the photo of Carrie White to police stations and immigration everywhere?" "already sent." "That''s good." Hill nodded, staring at the scene where the excavation work was being carried out in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "There should be no..." "Saw." "..." Hill closed his voice, raised his eyebrows, stood with Barbara, and then looked at the two corpses that the firefighters over there excavated from the ruins. Carrie White''s. Carrie''s mother. Hill fell silent. Am I thinking wrong. after awhile. Su appeared in front of Hill, and while recounting what happened yesterday, she looked at Carrie who was put in a body bag, covered in dust, and twitched: "I knew this would happen, I Wouldn''t let Tommy invite Carrie to the dance." Some people do something wrong and will put the blame on others, such as Chris, who has a dark-skinned blood. But some people will find the reason for doing something wrong from themselves, and will try to make up for the other party as much as possible. Su is undoubtedly the latter. Hill comforted Su softly: "Don''t worry, tell me slowly, why did you come to Carrie''s side yesterday?" Su looked up. Last night, Sue watched Tommy rush out of the dance, and cried with joy. After hugging Tommy, then, thinking of Carrie, she ran all the way, passed the exploding gas station, and saw Kerry, who was dead in a pool of blood. Si, hastily speeding up and running towards Carrie''s house again. Su tried her best to restrain her voice: "When I arrived, I saw that Carrie was holding her mother who was killed by her." Barbara raised her eyebrows: "Wait, you mean, Carrie killed her mother?" Su En said: "Carrie''s mother wanted to kill Carrie, saying that Carrie was the daughter of a demon and must be killed. Carrie was stabbed in the back several times by her mother, and Carrie was forced to kill her. Her mother''s." Barbara and Hill looked at each other: "Then what?" Sue continued: "Then, I ran over, I wanted to say sorry to Carrie, and Carrie pushed me out, and then the whole house started to crumble, and when I came back to my senses, Carrie and her mother, has been buried." obviously. After Carrie killed her mother, she was disheartened and chose to commit suicide. only¡­¡­ Barbara looked at Su feeling a little uncomfortable: "You said that you were also one of the members who bullied Carrie. Why didn''t Carrie kill you?" Carrie was thoroughly angry. There''s no reason to keep Su''s. Su opened her mouth, lowered her head, and stared at her belly: "I''m pregnant." Barbara blinked: "What?" Hill also frowned. A wry smile appeared on Su''s face: "I didn''t even know I was pregnant. Carrie wanted to kill me, but she knew I was pregnant, so she pushed me out." Hill and Barbara looked at each other, and if that''s the case, that''s right. only¡­¡­ "Wait a moment." Hill returned to his senses, looked at the two medical staff who were about to transfer the body bag back and shouted, walked over, opened Carrie White''s body bag, and looked at it with closed eyes~ www.novelhall.com~ Carrie, who was as quiet as Sleeping Beauty, stretched out her hand, touched behind Carrie, and retracted her hand after being silent for a while: "Let''s go." There were indeed two sharp stab marks on Carrie''s back. only¡­¡­ The temperature of the corpse was a little too cold. However, considering the underground problems and the burial time, it is within a reasonable range. opposite. After Locke and others waited for the chemistry teacher to come, they were ready to pack up, go to the airport, and take a private jet to leave here. Before getting in the car. Locke looked at Hill and Barbara who were turning their heads over there, showing a polite and harmless smile, nodded, and turned to get into the car. Car starts. ... Chapter 109： Prelude to the Poseidon story actually¡­¡­ S.H.I.E.L.D. has been watching Locke secretly. Although Director Alexander Pierce said that the SHIELD agents who arranged to monitor Locke were removed from the SHIELD in New York, if the SHIELD was committed, it would not be infiltrated by Hydra. The same is true. If Hydra is united, it won''t allow S.H.I.E.L.D. to infiltrate. Of course. Although Aegis has been paying attention in secret, it is not the kind of 24-hour attention. It is just an occasional check on Locke''s credit card consumption records, and then look at Locke''s traces or something. That''s why S.H.I.E.L.D. came so quickly after the Augusta case. Part of that is because of the witches, but more because Locke happens to be there too. But for now? This is really just a coincidence, just like Locke was taken hostage by the unparalleled assassin, a very accidental coincidence. Moreover. This time is different from the one with the Wushuang Assassin. The Wushuang Assassin seems to have disappeared for a while, and this time, the corpse of the witch suspected of the witch case has just been pulled into the car. If there is a case and the murderer dies, then the case is closed. so¡­¡­ Hill looked at the distant R8, shook his head, retracted his gaze, and looked at Barbara the Mockingbird next to him: "Let''s go too." Barbara said, "Is this gone?" Hill nodded: "This suspected witch is also dead, the rest of the work will be done by the branch agents here, go back, listen to Commander Hand, it seems that Coulson''s trace has been found in Texas, you go back After that, go to Texas and see." Barbara nodded. Hill said: "Don''t let Director Pierce know about this." Barbara glanced at Hill, then nodded: "I see." Although Hill felt that Locke did have something to do with the Peerless Assassin, and was even certain that the trial in New York was a slander against Nick Fury and others, that didn''t prevent her from feeling that something was wrong with Nick Fury. The place. Nick Fury and Coulson are not dead. Although the safe house in New York was cleaned up, it seemed that no one had been there, but the cleanliness itself was a doubt. If Nick Fury and Phil Coulson aren''t dead, why are they suspended? Hill thought so. soon. SHIELD''s Kunz fighter took off quickly. And the other side. Locke and the others finally arrived at the New York airport at about five o''clock in the afternoon. "Goodbye, Mrs Codd." "Goodbye, teacher." "See you tomorrow, Cindy!" "See you tomorrow." Back in the parking lot, Locke found his R8, raised his eyebrows, opened the trunk, and smiled at Gwen: "I thought this car would be stolen after leaving for so many days." There are not many car thieves in New York. Gwen smiled: "I think there must be people from the insurance company who come here every day to see if your car is there. After all, you are their focus on customers." Locke laughed. boarding. ignition. Horsepower is still strong. When they came to Gwen''s apartment, George and Helen were already waiting at the door. After Gwen got out of the car, he hugged Helen. Locke got out of the car, shook hands with George, and handed over the task. "Come on, go up, Helen made lemon sea bass today." "No." Locke smiled and said, "I have to go home and sort it out, by the way." talking. From the back seat, Locke took out the one-high plush doll he won and handed it to George: "It was won at the playground with Gwen." Gwen hugged Helen happily: "Yes, Dad, Locke''s marksmanship is very accurate." marksmanship? allow? George was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but look at Gwen''s stomach. Gwen blinked and blushed a little: "Dad, what are you looking at?" Locke shifted his gaze to the sky. George reacted as if he had misunderstood, under the sinister gaze of his wife Helen, he laughed dryly, and then looked at Locke: "Okay, then you drive carefully, this weekend, it''s still six o''clock, go fishing first Can fish." Locke nodded: "No problem." There must be more than gun shooting on weekends. In the past two weekends, George has fallen in love with fishing. This is to cultivate life hobbies in advance for retirement. Okay. Locke doesn''t have high requirements for George. Just don''t study with Kem''s father. Isn''t it good to catch a fish? It''s okay. What is staring at his daughter''s boyfriend? No matter how good a man is, he is not checked. Men have their own little secrets. For example, other men like women other than girlfriends. Locke doesn''t like such entertainment. At most, he will kill a sinner when he is bored. But it''s also a secret. So, men still have to understand men. It''s not easy for everyone. That''s what Locke thinks anyway. boarding. go home. the next day. Locke and Gwen came to the school, and then put the trophy of the chemistry quiz back from Augusta College into the exhibition hall dedicated to holding various trophies at Midtown College. A group photo of four people. "Tsk tsk." Locke looked at the huge exhibition hall, as well as the dazzling trophies and various group photos, and smiled: "When I was in Texas, the exhibition hall was a small cabinet." There are sporadic trophies in it, and some trophies are specially produced and sold by the school. But take a look here. good guy. It''s not national in nature, and it''s not eligible to come in at all. Cindy was a little proud next to him: "The number of trophies in Midtown College ranks second among federal colleges." "Who is number one?" "Holy Trinity High School." Kahn explained next to him: "At Trinity College, the teachers are all top-notch, and they earn almost the same amount as investors on Wall Street. Moreover, the students over there are crushing the students of Midtown College in all aspects." Locke raised his eyebrows: "In all aspects?" Cindy smiled and said: "Of course we don''t include us, but most of the parents of the students there have been training since the age of three, and the prices of off-campus tutoring that have come up in recent years are all paid by them. Yes, we have you and Gwen in our school, the top combat power is crushing the top ones on their side, but our school can have several top students, so in terms of overall quality, that side is slightly better than us." Locke nodded. It is. It''s not bad. In Texas, he was not fascinated by the happy education there. In addition, he had a plug-in. In the first few years, he has been steadily investing in several of his own disciplines. After all, he was a native of Dongguo in his previous life. In the hearts of Dongguo people, knowledge is always the only choice to change his destiny. If he believed in the nonsense of happy education, Locke reckoned that he would have little chance to come to the big city of New York. Cindy''s eyes lit up, and she approached Gwen: "Gwen, don''t forget the winter holiday dance on the 23rd, let''s take the car together then." Unlike the last dance. This time, the ball was held in a four-star hotel banquet hall near Midtown University. Basically, any boy who could afford it would rent an extended Lincoln to pick up his female partner for the ball. Ok. It''s the same prom at Augusta High. pity¡­¡­ The Augusta high school dance was completely transformed from a dream to a nightmare for other classmates because of a second fool with the blood of an old black slave. Gwen glanced at Locke, smiled and said to Cindy, "Sorry, I''m not going." Cindy was stunned, looked at Locke, and stood up for her best friend: "You don''t plan to take Gwen, who are you going to take, no, I don''t remember Gwen bullying anyone." Locke smiled: "Gwen and I have other arrangements." "What arrangement?" "I won''t tell you." Locke is not a big mouth, besides, if you ask me, I will say, if it is not because of Gwen, Locke doesn''t plan to increase the number of his friends. Although everyone said that multiple friends have multiple paths. But Locke felt that the more friends, the more trouble. After all, according to Locke''s character, he won''t care if a stranger is killed, but if it''s a friend''s matter, Locke can''t say that he will go all out, but it can be said that he will do his best. so¡­¡­ Locke had no friends in Texas, of course, that''s what he thought. Coming to New York? Cindy and Kahn are barely friends. But because of Gwen''s relationship, the two are still in the investigation period. Ok. Cindy smiled, glanced at Locke, who was not going to say anything, and then looked at Gwen: "Gwen will tell me, we are best friends." Gwen opened his mouth. "Well, Kem is my best friend, to be precise." Cindy smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s the same, that''s one of the best friends, where are you going if you don''t go to the dance?" Gwen was attacked by Cindy''s itching, and glanced at Locke helplessly. Locke shrugged. Let''s just say it, anyway, he only has two tickets, and the two tickets, 500,000, Locke estimates, even if Cindy wants to go, but due to economic conditions, I''m afraid it''s intentional but powerless. Seeing this, Gwen sighed and grabbed Cindy''s hands, who had nowhere to put them: "Okay, let me tell you, Locke and I are going to spend the New Year on the Poseidon." Cindy was stunned. Kahn, who was watching the play next to him, looked at Locke: "Is it the Poseidon I know?" Locke looked at Kahn: "How many Poseidon ships are there in New York?" His ticket was free, and he didn''t pay attention. It was just a cruise ship anyway. Even if the name was called Tianren No. 7, it would not change the fact that he was a cruise ship. Kahn''s eyes lit up. Cindy over there was a little surprised and called out: "Oh, God, it''s really that Poseidon, God, this is incredible." Gwen looked at the excited Cindy, not knowing what to say. next second. Cindy came back to her senses and looked at Gwen: "Wait a minute, your parents agreed to let you and Locke go to Poseidon for the New Year?" Gwen looked at Locke. Locke blinks! ... Chapter 110： Witch Carries Rebirth Of course he didn''t tell George. After all, I just got back yesterday. I can''t just get off the bus yesterday and say to George, hey, George, I want to go out to sea with Gwen during the New Year''s, so I won''t be with you for the New Year? George will go crazy. From George''s point of view, this time he and Gwen went to Augusta, they were all eloping. They called three times a day, morning, noon and evening. to Locke''s phone. Then¡­¡­ Gwen spoke. At that time, Locke could clearly feel that George on the other end of the phone was beating faster and breathing more heavily. If it was in the same city in New York, Locke had no doubt that George would directly order the city of the New York Police Department to surround his room. but. Locke looked at Gwen, who was delivering his gaze, and nodded with a smile, as if I would tell George when I was fishing with George this week. Hope George agrees. If he doesn''t agree, Locke thinks, George, maybe he will regret fishing by himself, why didn''t he wear a helmet. Locke thought so. afternoon. Locke and Gwen and Cindy say goodbye to Kahn. In fact, Zhongcheng University had a holiday yesterday, but it was a holiday based on happy education. If you want to receive quality education, in fact, today is the official holiday. After Gwen got in the car, he fastened his seat belt and looked at Locke who was driving: "Want to go to our house for dinner?" Locke smiled and flicked his phone: "When I went to Augusta, something fell on Chester''s side. I''m going to take it home." Gwen''s eyes lit up: "Need my help?" Locke thought for a while: "You can help, but you''re going to lie to your father." "what?" "Guess what." Gwen looked at Locke with a mysterious smile on his face, and then, understood, and then said helplessly: "You should know that if you are caught by the New York Police Department, you will be punished, my dad. It certainly won''t help you." Locke felt thankful that George didn''t fall into the trap. but¡­¡­ Locke shrugged: "I''m a cowboy, and I don''t drink in public." Gwen shook his head: "Okay, then I won''t accompany you, but you''d better hide it better. Dad came back last time, but he told me that you are hiding your wine." Locke looked at Gwen: "Make up a message, send it to me, and I''ll check it somewhere else?" Gwen directly gave Locke a roll of eyes: "...Okay." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose. Look. There is an inner response, which is so good. Poor George, I''m afraid he hasn''t thought that his little padded jacket has leaked to such an extent. soon. After sending Gwen home, Locke went to Chester''s house, carried ten bottles of Thunder Bourbon that he had purchased to his car, and then killed him all the way home. soon. Ten bottles of Thunder Bourbon were all transported back to the Xingchen Building. Locke looked at the empty bar counter and smacked his lips: "If you want to fill it up, after this year, you still need to wait four years." I don''t know if the house here can last for four years. bah bah bah! Locke shook his head, feeling the buried clone on Augusta''s side, directly chose to interrupt the energy transmission of the clone over there, and then used the golden apple to form a Locke. Silent night. The car is galloping! Brooklyn, a warehouse in an industrial area. Locke, wearing sunglasses, sat in the car, made a phone call, and flashed his headlights twice. After a while, not far away, a closed warehouse door slowly opened. Locke laughed, drove, and drove in directly. get off. Locke glanced at the guards holding firearms on both sides, chuckled lightly, and shook hands with a white-haired old man walking over there: "Doctor Keller, I''ll trouble you this time." Whether it''s Locke or Wushuang with glasses, politeness is always maintained. and. This time, Locke is also begging for the doctor Hans Keller in front of him. Hans Keller. The gold medal cosmetician of the criminal world. Makeover magician. If you commit a crime, if you can find the Doctor Hans Keller in front of you, then he will use his fantastic hands to completely change your face. but¡­¡­ Hans Keller charged a lot. Generally, the people who can find Hans Keller, and who can get Hans Keller to take orders, are the famous jewelry thieves. There seems to be a consensus that thieves are richer than killers. The same is true for the East. The thief handsome Chu Liuxiang. Be a thief. Pirates of Saint Baiyutang. Uh... this doesn''t count. I don''t do my job properly, so I can''t blame others. In short, you haven''t heard of it, a few killers are rich. Hans Keller looks like the legend, likes to wear suits, even late at night, with sunglasses and leather gloves at all times, Locke smiled reluctantly: "This way please." If he had a choice, he would never take this order. The main reason why he chose Jewel Thief is not because they are rich, but because they have no heart like killers. Don''t worry, after the service is over, they will be silenced by them. but¡­¡­ Hans Keller had no choice. He can only hope, hope, that this time the unparalleled assassin, like the guests who made an exception last time, will not kill the donkey. correct. The last client who made him make an exception was Raymond Reddington! Locke seemed to see through the thoughts of Dr. Keller who was walking in front, and the corner of his mouth raised: "Relax, Dr. Keller, I never kill innocent people, don''t I, that''s why you chose to take my order after weighing it, isn''t it?" What tradeoffs? MMP. If it wasn''t for you knocking on my window directly in the middle of the night, it would be strange that I would take care of you. If you have the ability, you can send an email in advance, and you can see if I will fly away directly. I can''t provoke you devils who kill without blinking. Can I still hide? As long as he has money, even in a potato-growing country, he can live like an emperor. Dr. Hans Keller reluctantly smiled again, and led Locke into a ward that looked like a modern operating room. Then, he turned around, nodded at Locke, and waved to the two nurses in the room. is to leave. Locke put his hands in his pockets, looked at the girl who was leaning on the hospital bed, looked at him, tilted his head, smiled and said, "Have you chosen the new face you want, Carrie?" Carrie looked at Locke: "Why?" Yes. Carrie! The corpse excavated from the ruins was not Carrie''s, but a clone of Carrie created by Locke with the golden apple. The real Carrie, as early as that night, was directly packed by Locke, rented a black plane, and transported it here. Locke walked over, pulled out the chair, grabbed an orange on the bedside table, and picked it up, looking at Carrie: "My power is for killing people, not for committing suicide." that night. Carrie did not choose to save her mother with a blood bottle, but wanted to die with her mother. The kung fu of three to five and two to two. Locke broke off the peeled orange, handed half of it to Carrie, who was looking at him, and smiled: "Your actions that night were obviously impulsive, not a decision made after careful consideration. Now, if you want to If you want to kill yourself, no one can stop you, can you?" Carrie looked down at the oranges handed to her, and fell silent. "A lot of people are dead, I am a devil, and my mother said I am the daughter of a devil." "They are guilty." Locke''s tone was soft: "In the beginning, you wanted to have power, didn''t you just think that if you had power, no one could bully you, and, to die, those who once laughed at you and humiliated you, those Did you let the people who helped you even when you were angry, such as... Teacher Desjardin?" Carrie''s eyes twinkled. At the dance, she almost lost her mind, only one thought. die. They all be damned. She even mentioned Mr. Desjardin at one point, intending to throw Desjardin into the water full of electricity and electrocute him alive. but¡­¡­ Carrie''s reason prevailed, and she recognized that it was the only teacher in the school who stood up and helped her when she was being bullied, and did justice for her and punished those bullies. "And Su!" "Su?" "right." Locke said with a smile: "When you were going to bury you and your mother, although Su also played a prank on you, because Su already knew that her behavior was wrong, she already knew it was wrong, so you forgive me. Did she push Suzi out of the house at the last moment?" Carrie pursed her lips. "Su..." Locke said: "Look, the dead are all damned, undeserved, innocent, you haven''t touched them, do you think if you were a demon, would this be the case?" Carrie looked at Locke, hesitated, and shook her head. Locke smiled brightly, and stuffed the last peeled oranges into Carrie''s hands: "Now, you have a new life, choose a new face, start over, your future is far better than those damned People''s future will be bright, I promise." After all, it was also the first subordinate he gathered. He died so easily, where would he save face as the future boss of M78 Nebula? Then againCarrie is a witch. Locke wouldn''t switch his profession to a witch if he was killed anyway. This thing is the same as women''s clothing, only zero and countless times. He would rather be a normal person. Therefore, at this time, it is very necessary to have a witch helper. Locke patted Carrie''s bed, got up, and walked outside: "I look forward to your new life, Carrie." "¡­¡­etc." "Ok?" Locke turned around: "Is there anything else?" Carrie looked at Locke, who had reached the door, and asked, "Why?" Locke: "..." Chapter 111： Remember to wear a helmet when fishing Latest website: Locke, who had already reached the door, stopped. Of course he knew what Carrie''s why meant. When entering the door, Carrie''s first why, asked why he was not allowed to die. Locke gave his answer. She is not a devil. Demons need to be buried, and Carrie is not a demon, so she doesn''t need to die. As for the current why? Carrie was asking why Locke cared so much about her. Locke smiled, turned around, looked at Carrie leaning on the bed, opened his mouth, then turned around and pushed the door out: "Because, you are very like one of my sisters." Done. Locke left immediately. Of course. This sister is not a blood sister, just a sister of a similar age to him in the Texas Welfare Institute. But unlike Locke who didn''t want to be adopted by a foster family, that younger sister had always been looking forward to having a foster family. pity¡­¡­ She is dead. It was similar to what happened to Carrie, except that Carrie only had a paranoid mother, and the foster family of her sister was two poor white people. That sister, Locke couldn''t save it at that time. Right now? Locke felt that it could be rescued. After Dr. Hans Keller''s assistants scattered all over the country arrive, Carrie will carry out an all-round makeover operation on Carrie. After the operation is over, after a series of recovery, Carrie will be in a brand-new manner. The name gets her new life. Of course. This time will not be short, after all, a makeover is a major operation. It''s not bad. Carrie White did not leave fingerprints and DNA in the police system, and Carrie''s avatar in Maine was dead, so there is a high possibility that it would not be collected. Even if it was collected, then Nor would it be Carrie''s fingerprints and DNA. In a way, Carrie could get a real new life as long as she changed her face and got a brand new ID. It''s not like other jewelry thieves who need to grind off their fingerprints or something. That''s... so sinful. "Doctor Keller." "...Mr. Wushuang." Locke found Dr. Hans Keller who was preparing to arrange the operating room again, smiled, and shook hands with Dr. Keller: "Don''t be so nervous, if I need to change my face, I can guarantee that you will be at the end. won''t survive after that." Hans Keller was sweating coldly on his forehead. Although he is older, he has not lived enough, and now that technology is so advanced, he feels that he can buy life with money. The corner of Locke''s mouth rose: "But, this is not my operation, so I can give Dr. Keller a guarantee that after the operation is successful, you will leave alive, as long as you keep the information of other customers strictly confidential." Dr. Keller was like a chicken pecking at the rice: "Of course, that''s for sure, I''ll keep it a secret." "Any paper records and electronic records need to be destroyed." "Naturally, without a doubt." "Thank you." Locke let go of his hand and nodded: "Then, we will have no problem. I''ll wait for your good news, Dr. Keller." Dr. Keller naturally nodded again and again. And the jewel thief, he can be arrogant, because the jewel thieves ask him. but¡­¡­ They don''t kill people. Again. This is why Dr. Keller never wanted to deal with violent dark elements. He had absolutely no reverence for life. He would shoot if he disagreed, and even, this time, Dr. Keller did not ask for a price. If the asking price is too high, they will still kill. Dr. Keller is fully prepared for this time, to pay out of his own pocket, to save money and avoid disasters, and, just like this, whether he feels that he can survive or not depends on the face of the unparalleled assassin in front of him. mmp! Dr. Keller wanted to scold people very much, but he didn''t dare to say such a word to Locke in front of him. Looking at the expression on Dr. Keller''s face, Locke smiled, but didn''t say anything. Once again, he sat on the r8 he just borrowed from the roadside and drove away. Carrie''s operation this time was a big, time-consuming operation. Locke guessed that when Carrie got a new life, she was afraid that it would be the end of the new year. but¡­¡­ Locke didn''t worry about Carrie at all, what''s more, if something was wrong with Carrie, he could sense it. After all, he was the supplier of Carrie''s witch power. And Dr. Keller wouldn''t bully Carrie either. Put it this way. Adults, at least, most adults, have a B number in their hearts. Unlike minors, they don''t get a B-number at all. Looking at various Hollywood movies, it is basically college students who kill themselves. How many adults do they have nothing to do? They like to go to those eerie and terrifying places where they can easily die? Locke shook his head speechlessly and put this matter down temporarily, because he had more important things to do. Tell George to let his daughter accompany him to the sea for New Years. This task is undoubtedly a task with a very high mortality rate. Both for Locke and for George. Hopefully George will agree. otherwise¡­¡­ New York helmets are expected to increase in price. this weekend. Locke simply packed his fishing travel bag and stood at the door of the Star Building. After a while, he saw George coming over in his pickup truck. after awhile. Locke looked at the driving direction and raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t we going to New Jersey?" George, who was driving, shook his head: "No, Long Island, go to sea!" Locke blinked. wtf? Isn''t it grove fishing? Going to sea? Is this a development that will sink each other into the sea? it''s not good. George looked serious: "There''s no fish in that fishing pit in New Jersey." Locke returned to his senses: "I didn''t fish last time..." "No fish!" "Uh¡­¡­" George glanced at Locke: "It''s not about my fishing skills, understand?" Locke understands. Ok. I went to the forest fishing pit in New Jersey a few times above. Locke had a lot of harvest, and George was often in the air force. He couldn''t hang his face, and he planned to change his fishing method. but¡­¡­ Locke frowned and said, "But, I didn''t buy a fishing rod." George showed a smile and slammed on the accelerator: "I bought it." Locke: "..." Don''t worry, Gwen, if George doesn''t agree today, I promise to let you change to a stepfather who agrees to you. There are many people in New York City who like to fish. After all, New York is next to the Atlantic Ocean, and there are a lot of fish, and the anglers are no less than those in the East. and¡­¡­ Some people who like to fish even like to spend huge sums of money, and they buy yachts specially for fishing. pity. George has no money to buy a yacht. but¡­¡­ There is still a fishing boat that is a little smaller than a yacht, which can also go out to sea. It is specially designed to cater to the economically poor fishermen. Long Island Pier. Locke got off the car, looked from a distance, and saw that there were already dozens of ships on the sea, and more people were also disembarking one after another. This is so special in December. Are you not afraid of the cold? Obviously, in the hearts of fishermen, if they can''t catch fish, they will be cold, but as long as they can fish, their hearts will be warm. The fishing boat goes out to sea, rumble! The driver who got on the bus and the boatman who got off the bus looked at the fishing rod he brought with him and bought it at a huge cost yesterday. Looking at Locke over there, he felt that his wave was appropriate. No one I have, can be described as a flying dragon riding a surface. How does this lose? Ever since George got hooked on fishing, he can''t say that there is no harvest, but he can only say that it is very little. Every weekend, when Helen cooks fish, he hears Locke''s name the most frequently. This wild boar, who wanted to provide his own cabbage, didn''t know how to please him at all. I came home with a reward, my father-in-law was always in the air force. From this point of view, he is not a qualified son-in-law. This time, George was going to teach Locke a lesson. Well, he wasn''t jealous of Locke because of the previous fishing, no, not at all. soon. George turned off the motor and looked around: "This is a nice place." Locke also looked around and saw that the nearest fishing boat was 500 meters away from them. There were no other boats within 500 meters: "It''s a good place." After the topic is discussed, if Locke is not satisfied with George''s answer, move quickly, it should be able to fool the past. after all¡­¡­ Too many fishermen have been electrocuted to death, and there is one more. It''s not a big deal for the unfortunate death of the fisherman who fell into the sea and died. but. Locke looked at George, who was packing his fishing gear, and sighed inwardly. He didn''t plan to do this unless he had to, so he hoped that George would be more interesting later. Swish. George threw the rod and went straight into the sea. Locke threw the pole, and with a thud, he landed in the sea ten meters away. George next to him glanced at the corner of his mouth, and inadvertently raised the arc: "I''m fishing like this today, I can buy it next time, but the sea fishing rods are quite expensive, and I don''t come out every weekend. fishing." Locke looked at George: "I can buy a yacht and then hire a temporary captain when I go to sea." George frowned. sloppy. Just remember that this guy is an orphan, forget that this guy is an orphan who has a family fund and received tens of millions of dollars in compensation some time ago. This guy is a non-mainstream orphan. George thought in his heart, and said with a stern face: "How old are you now, what will happen in the future, what if you run out of money in the future?" Now it''s a waste of moneyWhat should I do if the money is gone in the future? Let my daughter sleep on the flyover with you? Locke shrugged: "I still have a family fund, and every year, the dividends that can be given to me..." Forget it. A list is conservatively estimated at 80,000 yuan. twelve months a year. George''s current annual salary is almost 100,000. Uh. Locke thought for a while, but it would be better to reduce it. Looking at George, he said, "Every year, the family fund can give me about 1.2 million." George: "..." 7017k Chapter 112： The son-in-law who loves and kills each other no way. After talking too much, Locke was afraid that George would be stimulated. Moreover, this is a conservative estimate. The dividend of 1.2 million is indeed enough for Locke to maintain a minimum consumption. The premise is that Locke will stop buying big things like houses. After all, among the 1.2 million, the annual property tax paid for the apartment in the Xingchen Building is not a small sum. That''s why many federals go bankrupt if they lose their jobs. Although he bought a house, the house is still not his. He still has to pay the property tax every year. . After all, the tax bureau has its own tanks. so¡­¡­ The minimum income of 1.2 million per year is just enough for a minimum consumption level of Locke. But this sentence sounded different to George. Where''s my gun? What about my pistol? A thought flashed in George''s mind, ready to look for the pistol he brought. at this time. Locke''s fishing rod moved slightly. next second. A sea fish was caught directly by Locke. George was stunned. WTF? Looking at the sea fish in his hand, Locke also blinked and looked at George next to him: "It seems that you can catch it with this fishing rod." There was a smile on George''s face, very stiff, looking at his unmoved fishing rod, hand rod, into his eyes, there was not even a single hair on the hook. next second. George put on the bait directly, threw it into the sea ten meters away from where Locke had just dropped the rod, and looked at Locke with a smile: "Yes, it''s a good start." Don''t think that if you speak, I can ignore your move to grab my seat. Locke was speechless, but after thinking about it, he chose to ignore George''s rogue behavior considering the information he was going to tell George next. Unload fish. Re-swing the stick. After Locke put the fishing rod down again, he stopped the prophecy and said, "Mr. Stacy, it''s almost Christmas." This boar wants me to invite him to my house for the holidays? its not right. Why didn''t Gwen invite? If Gwen and Helen talked about it, Helen would also invite him. After all, there are basically no major matters at home, and his opinion is not worth mentioning on Helen''s side. understood. This wild boar is trying to please me. George glanced at Locke out of the corner of the eye, his heart lit up, and then he laughed secretly, now he knew that he was courting me, why did you forget me when you were courting Helen, come to my house for Christmas, and think beautifully: "Well. " I won''t accept the move, but I want to see how you make me happy. Want to enter my house and be my son-in-law, huh, how can it be so easy. Locke looked at George, who was neither salty nor indifferent, and his thoughts turned sharply, but he still said in the language just organized: "Gwen and I mentioned that Helen invited me to spend Christmas with you." good boy. As soon as I said a sentence, you directly used Helen to press me? What do you mean? This means that my opinion is not important at all. When I said this to me, I just wanted to inform me about the decision the three of you have made? Where''s my gun? George''s eyes began to wander again. but¡­¡­ Locke''s words continued: "But I refused." George was slightly taken aback. Refused? This wild boar won''t come for Christmas, where is it going? MMP! Ruined the flowers that I had raised for 16 years, and then patted the **** and planned to leave? Where''s my big gun? George has begun to bow his head and grope. Locke said: "I also have plans for Christmas. It just so happens that I have two cruise tickets for the Poseidon. I plan to go to sea at Christmas and then spend the New Year at sea. You know, I will be alone, and I will go there too. Pretty good." "Ok?" George looked up: "Poseidon, the Poseidon that is said to be comparable to the Titanic, with more than 300 model waiters, and countless celebrities and beauties will board the ship at Christmas to cross the Pacific Ocean and spend the New Year together?" Locke was slightly taken aback: "Mr. Stacy, do you know this ship?" nonsense. Just as people who can''t afford a sports car are familiar with all kinds of sports cars, and those who can''t afford a watch have a lot of research on luxury watches, George belongs to these two categories. Plus... He is now a police inspector. Except for the crime killer case, he basically rarely goes out to work. He reads a lot of magazines, so he naturally noticed this. only. George looked at Locke: "Where did you get the ticket? I heard that the VIP-level ticket was fired for 250,000." Locke tilted his head: "$250,000? Is it expensive?" George''s mouth twitched. Very forgettable. This is a non-mainstream orphan. George opened his mouth, but thinking of the conservative dividend of 1.2 million a year just now, he completely shut down. But next second. George was stunned for a moment, and with a snort, his eyes became sharp: "You said you had two, did you buy two?" really. Helen is right, men get bad when they have money. No wonder Helen gives me $200 a week. Well done. George had an epiphany. Then¡­¡­ The way George looked at Locke changed. At Christmas, your real girlfriend is at home. Don''t you come to find your real girlfriend, go to play alone on that kind of cruise ship that is easy to feast your eyes on? good guy. It''s wild enough, I only dare to go to Las Vegas to see striptease and so on. You''re better. At sixteen, you dare to go to the high seas to play some gentleman''s game? Where''s my gun? George looked around from the corner of his eye. The nearest boat was still 500 meters away, so hurry up, you can still think about it if you fall into the water. A 16-year-old boy from Texas who can''t swim, drowning is normal. Again. Even if it is a case, it is under his control, and he can check himself and find out a ghost. George is very principled, but this principle can be temporarily put down in front of his precious daughter. He would rather his daughter suffer for a while now than to see his daughter suffer in the future. If the wild boar that has been raised in his flowerpot is unfamiliar, it is better to kill it in time. Locke looked at George suspiciously, watching the murderous intent flashing in George''s eyes, and the expression that glanced around him from the corner of his eye, and his heart suddenly burst. Then. Locke''s peripheral vision also looked around. What he promised someone would never break the contract. Fortunately, the nearest boat is 500 meters away. According to what I thought before, if George does not agree, he will be embarrassed. He can only help Gwen to find a stepfather who agrees. no. After all, it is Gwen''s father, and it''s not too late to talk about business. If you really don''t agree, it''s not too late. Locke snorted, looked at George, and said directly: "Because there will be two people on board, so I bought two tickets, that ticket, I intend to give..." Not finished. George said in a deep, murderous tone, "Who are you going to give it to?" Locke raised an eyebrow. Done. George, I don''t want to kill you, but you don''t give yourself a way to survive. Locke thought so in his heart, and was already thinking about what kind of method could make George leave the world in the fastest and most painless way. after all¡­¡­ It''s the only thing he can do. Sorry George, I''ll be there soon, I swear. at this time. George said solemnly: "You and Gwen have already established a relationship." "etc." Locke returned to his senses and looked at George, whose expression was obviously wrong. He felt something was wrong. He was silent for a while, and nodded: "Yes." The love of college students does not need to be confessed. Just need to be tacit. confession? That''s for useless adults. Whether Locke is a minor or an adult is very flexible. George squinted his eyes and looked at Locke: "So, at Christmas, Gwen is at home, and you plan to take another person to go on vacation to the Poseidon. Is that what you mean?" Locke''s eyes rolled. etc. What strange thing did George come up with? Locke was curious in his heart, turned his head sharply, and smiled reluctantly: "I originally planned to give this surprise to Gwen, but after Gwen found out, he said that you would not agree, and let me play alone. be happy." Of course I wouldn''t agree. George raised his eyebrows, and when he heard that Locke was planning to take his daughter to sea for the New Year, his anger surged instantly. Then it was destroyed with a click. etc. If Gwen doesn''t go, isn''t this wild boar going to have a blast on the Poseidon? After all, it''s the high seas and there are no laws. no. George recovered and said directly: "You didn''t ask me, how do you know that I won''t agree?" There was surprise on Locke''s face: "Really? Do you agree?" I agree with you asshole. George could see it. If Gwen didn''t go, this guy would definitely go. This guy didn''t realize it at all. His real girlfriend was on the shore, so he didn''t want to accompany his girlfriend. This stuff is definitely going. George knows a lot about the Poseidon, and it can be said that it has everything. A 16-year-old youth cowboy suddenly went to that kind of cruise ship, good guy, I am afraid that after returning, he will lose ten pounds immediately? What? Locke clean himself? A 16-year-old teenager knows how to behave. He was 16 years old. George still remembers himself at that time. He released his youth recklessly. now? George already understands what it means to keep fit. Under the leadership of his friends from the police station, he also understands what it means to be a middle-aged man''s treasure. so¡­¡­ "Can!" "..." Locke was slightly taken aback: "Really, Mr. Stacey?" talking room. Locke returned the silver dancer who had been placed behind his waist to the inventory. George also kicked the pistol back into the bag not far away while he was putting the bait: "I have also had adolescence love, promise me three conditions, yes." Locke nodded: "You said." ... Chapter 113： Why not go? "First, bring Gwen back safely." "Of course!" Locke nodded directly. There is no doubt about this, definitely, and it is also a bottom line. After all, people follow you out, so you can''t bring them back. Even if George didn''t say it, he had to do it. Whoever dares to touch Gwen, Locke will dare to kill the whole family. just in case¡­ You can also go back to Texas, go to the Lone Star Bar, squat on the **** king who drinks flower wine there from time to time, make a deal, and get Gwen up, it shouldn''t be difficult. Locke thought so, and nodded: "Please don''t worry, Mr. Stacey." George nodded. His impression of Locke was pretty good, except that he was a wild boar who wanted to hold his own flowers. George also had a restless youth at the age of sixteen, so he naturally knew what was in his mind and what he was thinking about on weekdays. However, since Gwen is a girl, Helen conducted that conversation. Helen and George also said when they slept, Gwen and Locke''s thoughts, they are all people who have a clear and clear plan for themselves and the future, and they are fundamentally different from those restless and ordinary teenagers. . This made George very happy. "second¡­" "what?" Just when George was about to say the second, there was a bang, Locke''s right hand shook, the fishing rod was pulled up again, and with a bang, a sea fish once again drew a graceful arc, and with a thud, it landed on the fishing boat. . George looked at his unmoved fishing rod: "..." Locke unloaded the sea fish and looked at George: "Mr. Stacy, what are the other two requirements, what do you think?" George: "¡­" afternoon. George is home. Helen, who was in the living room, looked at the full harvested fishing gear in George''s hand, and the shriveled and new fishing gear in the other hand, and then looked at George''s face, and instantly understood. "Cum clap clap!" Gwen, who had been reading upstairs but had been watching the movement, heard the sound of the door opening and walked downstairs quickly. After all, she knew what Locke and George were going to say today. Go downstairs. Gwen also noticed the two very different fishing gear, and was stunned for a moment, and then complained a little: "Dad, you really took Locke to the sea to fish." Locke doesn''t have any fishing gear. Helen coughed from the side: "Gwen, you are taking a good look." Gwen listened to her mother''s words, glanced at George''s face, and her expression became a little weird: "Dad, you won''t say, you are in the Air Force again." Hey, why should I say it again? Gwen blinked. "That''s not right, Dad." Gwen said somewhat miraculously: "I promise, I didn''t tell Locke that you were going to sea fishing. He shouldn''t have bought any fishing rods." She is not stupid. Did Locke go fishing today? Obviously not. Locke had business affairs in the past today. He wanted to request George to let Locke take his precious daughter away at Christmas. Originally, George was a little unhappy because of the previous fishing air force, otherwise he would not have thought of changing places. Gwen felt that if he was tipping off, I am afraid that the probability of George agreeing would be very low. But right now? This is unscientific, I really didn''t tip off. Didn''t my father say that there are special fishing rods for sea fishing, so after begging my mother for several days, did I advance the next month''s pocket money to buy a sea fishing rod? George also had some doubts about life on the way back. after all¡­ This is unscientific, why, if the fish keeps on the hook of Locke, it won''t go on him. and. George had begun to regret and agreed to Locke''s request. but. A man, a man, what you say is the water that is poured out. George glanced blankly at his daughter, who was wearing a cute home clothes, and walked towards the kitchen. Gwen drummed inwardly. This is a broken talk. Gwen carefully looked at George who came out of the kitchen, thought for a while, and turned around: "I''m going upstairs." Can''t ask George anymore. In case there is still room for manoeuvre, if you open your mouth, then the last chance will be gone. Go up and call Locke and ask, what is the situation. but¡­ George looked at Gwen who was about to turn upstairs and shouted. Gwen stopped and turned around, holding a small hand and showing a sweet smile: "Dad, I think Locke''s luck is better this time. Next time, you will definitely win." And next time? This time, he didn''t talk about martial arts and bought a sea fishing rod. next time? According to today''s harvest, if Locke has a sea fishing rod, simply don''t take the fishing rod, just be a boatman, take Locke out to sea for a circle, and you can return with a full load. no. Fishing is too much about luck, so I need to change my hobby. hunt? George''s thoughts turned sharply, and he pointed to the restaurant: "Come here, there is something, my mother and I, want to ask you." Gwen suddenly said, "Dad, what''s the matter, I''ll go first..." "now." "¡­Oh." Gwen looked at George with a stern face, hurriedly said Oh, with a small hand in his hand, his thoughts turned sharply, and he moved his small steps towards the restaurant. Helen also looked at George a little puzzled. How did she not know there was something she needed to talk to Gwen about? how? Is George planning to usurp the throne? sure. When I was a police detective, my mother worked hard at home, became a police inspector, and became famous, so she started to dislike me? Helen''s eyes began to change when she looked at George. I''d like to see what tricks you play. in the restaurant. George sat down, looked at Gwen, who was sitting across from him, holding small hands and erratic eyes, and sighed: "Locke invited you to go on vacation on the Poseidon for Christmas, why didn''t you agree?" Gwen snorted and looked up at George. etc. I have a promise. Gwen''s thoughts turned sharply, and looked at George suspiciously: "Dad, you mean, should I agree?" What the **** did Locke say to George? Gwen muttered inwardly, when he just came down, he should have made a phone call or something. Helen frowned and said, "What Poseidon?" George told Helen about the Poseidon that was going to set sail on December 23rd: "Locke plans to follow the Poseidon to celebrate the New Year at sea this year, and invited your daughter, but your daughter did not agree." Helen looked at George''s face, a couple who had been married for many years, they didn''t need to say more, they could know what her husband was thinking, nodded thoughtfully, looked at Gwen, and said, "Yes, Gwen , why didn''t you agree?" Gwen looked suspiciously at his mother Helen again: "Mom, don''t you think I agree, it''s Christmas." This is completely different from what I imagined. How do you feel, it seems, I wish I could go to Poseidon with Locke? Gwen blinked: "If I go, this year, I can''t spend it with you, and with little George, and also, there is a Christmas tree..." George said directly: "You can let little George and I cut down the Christmas tree this year. After eating rice for so many years, it''s time to work." Little George, who is watching cartoons in the living room: "..." Helen looked at Gwen: "You''re Locke''s girlfriend, aren''t you?" Gwen hesitated, then nodded. Helen spread her hands and said, "Then your boyfriend is going on vacation on the Seagod and has invited you. Why don''t you go?" Gwen felt that his brain was not enough. Helen smiled and said, "Locke is a good boy." polite. sensible. Have self-control. Have a clear and definite plan for your future. Maybe...with a little bit of money. And... an orphan. Helen said: "If it were someone else, I might not allow you to go out, but Locke is very good, and my mother does not object to you having a relationship at the most beautiful age. If possible, I hope that you only talk about This love." A sixteen-year-old relationship rarely reaches its end. But the first love, after all, is easy to be unforgettable, even if it is recalled in the future, there will be regrets in the beautiful first love. Helen doesn''t want Gwen''s first love to have any regrets. At the very least, even if they will be separated in the future, it cannot be because of the regrets buried this time, so that when Gwen recalls it in the future, he will think, if he agreed to go to the Poseidon, would there be any love? different. The most important thing. George felt a pain in his flesh: "250,000 US dollars for a ticket, Locke, it''s considered a heart." The sum of his two-year salary is not enough to buy a ticket. Helen also felt a pain when she heard the price of the ticket: "Let''s go this time, but I still have to talk to Locke. It''s too extravagant. We can''t say that." His tickets are free. Gwen thought so in her heart, but after listening to Helen''s first half sentence, her eyes lit up: "Mom, do you agree?" Helen smiled: "Why not?" After she and George were born in Gwen, they placed infinite hopes on Gwen. After all, Gwen, the **** of learning, is likely to jump out of the middle class. And a ticket costs $250,000. UU reading www.uukanshu. com As for the Seagod, Helen also knew that during the pre-sale, the tickets could be sold out. It is conceivable that the people who can spend 250,000 dollars to board the ship are from what class. In normal times, I didn''t have the opportunity to meet people of that class, but now I have the opportunity. why not? Worried about your daughter being cheated? nonexistent. That was Locke, they had known Locke for months, a boy who was polite and respected Gwen. so¡­ Helen and George glanced at each other, then looked at Gwen: "Go ahead and have fun." Gwen got up excitedly and hugged Helen: "Thank you, Mom, I love you." George with open arms next to him: "..." Chapter 114： rambling kahn and cindy the next day. Locke leaned on his car and stared thoughtfully at the famous building not far from him. Stark Industries Building. It was the first time he had been in New York for so long and so close to the Stark Industries. but¡­¡­ It''s not that Locke has something to trouble the Stark Industrial Building or the people in the Stark Industrial Building, but the Osborn Biological Building is not far from the Stark Industrial Building. after awhile. Wearing a white researcher''s coat with a ponytail, Gwen walked out of the Osborn Biological Building, looked at Locke leaning against the road, waved with a smile, and walked over. Soon. It''s in a western restaurant near the Osborn Biological Building. After Gwen returned the menu to the attendant, he looked at Locke curiously: "Oh my God, Locke, what did you and my dad say yesterday, how could they think I didn''t accept your invitation to you? ?" Locke smiled: "But, they agreed, didn''t they?" The ghost knows what happened yesterday. Locke has not yet figured out what George had made up for. but¡­¡­ George agreed. There is no need to pursue these details. It doesn''t matter how the process is, what matters is the result. The result is good. At the very least, helmets in New York City won''t go up in price. "Well, when you were out fishing, I was always worried that you couldn''t handle George." "Ha ha." Gwen immediately remembered another thing, and gave Locke a very cute look: "Can''t you let my dad?" Locke looked at Gwen curiously. "fishing." "Oh." Locke understood what Gwen was talking about, and was a little helpless: "I''m just the broken fishing rod. Who knows if the fish bites me or not George, and I don''t want to." He swears to God, he does. Even when the fish bit the hook several times, Locke thought he didn''t see it, but George next to him kept staring at his fishing rod, his eyes fluttering. Locke had no choice, and said helplessly: "I can''t do anything in the end. I told George to change the fishing rods of the two of us. As a result, George directly took the pole and sailed the boat to indicate that he was going home." What else can he do? You can''t just change into a clone, go into the sea to catch fish, and hang it on George''s hook. Wouldn''t that be feeding? Hearing this, Gwen couldn''t help laughing, imagining a very beautiful picture. On a boat, Locke never stopped, and next to his father, George, was motionless. The picture is beautiful. Gwen couldn''t help covering his mouth, took a deep breath, then let go, and gave Locke a blank look: "Then you''re in trouble." Locke looked at Gwen. Gwen shrugged and said, "My dad has already decided to change his hobby. Last night, I saw that he asked for some books about hunting from his colleagues." Locke: "..." And Texas Cowboys, Than Hunting? George is stubborn enough. but¡­¡­ Locke blinked, looked at Gwen staring at him, thought about it, and smiled: "Don''t worry, fishing is a game of luck, hunting is not, I know how to do it." Isn''t it just that George. Fishing is uncontrollable, and hunting is completely controllable, but it can''t be. If you lose, you lose. It''s not a task anyway, no big deal. Gwen smiled and said, "But it''s impossible this year, most likely next year." Locke nodded, hunting in the cave, only people with brains would do this. Animals are going to hibernate. If they go at this time, they may be dragged into the cave by the blind bear as a reserve ration for the winter. After half an hour. After Locke and Gwen AA paid, Gwen flicked his ponytail and looked at Locke who sent her to the gate of Osborn Biological Building: "Remember the video at night." Locke responded and watched with a smile as Gwen continued to enter the Osborn Biological Building for an internship. Then, he got into the car again and returned to the Star Building. Lying on the sofa, Locke was released. Midtown High School is already on vacation. For daily exam tasks, I am afraid that if I wait until the start of school next year, I can continue to brush. As for assassination missions? Locke felt that he could do it, but it was Christmas soon. After thinking about it, he shook his head and chose to put it aside for a while. After all, George had promised him to take Gwen away. Let George not even have a safe Christmas. In Gwen''s face, it shouldn''t be. Besides, Locke is quite satisfied looking at the achievement points that are close to 4.2W and the potential points close to 3W. In the past, when I was in Texas, basically, I couldn¡¯t save much in a year, but after I came to New York, I saved so much in less than a year. If it wasn''t for the 5W that was used up when the power system was activated at Augusta, it would have been possible to save more. so¡­¡­ Locke is bored. Look up. ceiling. Locke pondered, there are still about ten days anyway, should we spend money to sign up for a training class that takes exams every day, to brush up on tasks or something, after all, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Think about it. Locke got up and walked upstairs, intending to see if there is an off-campus training class that costs less and takes one exam a day. December twentieth. time Square. Rock and Gwen, as well as Cindy and Kahn were tired from shopping and got their own food from the roadside mobile restaurant, and then found an open-air table to cook it. Cindy took a breath and rubbed her hands: "It feels like Christmas is getting closer." Gwen smiled: "Five days, not feeling." Cindy shook her head and said, "I remember when I was a kid, as soon as it snowed, I asked Dad if it was Christmas." Eastern people look forward to the New Year. The Commonwealth expected the same. Gwen blinked: "Cindy, I think you are looking forward to the ball in three days, the king and queen of the ball, I''m afraid it''s Kahn and you." Cindy rolled her eyes at Gwen: "Thank you for not participating then." Gwen''s popularity at Midtown College is top notch. Put it this way. No matter who Gwen''s male partner is, basically, as long as Gwen attends, the prom queen will be chosen by default. In words. Gwen was in Midtown High School, a wealthy family, and there was no need to look for a wealthy family. Gwen glanced at Locke, smiled and said, "That''s good, otherwise, you won''t have a chance, won''t you?" Cindy shrugged. "And Ken." Gwen nodded: "Kem seems to be planning to go to Paris for the New Year this year." Locke looked up. Kem? Paris? Taken? Locke was a little excited, and finally it was time for Ken to accept social whipping. but¡­¡­ Cindy smiled: "Kem also told me, go to Paris with her mother and stepfather to see the fashion show, tsk tsk, you and Locke go to Poseidon, Ken goes to Paris, leave me alone New York." She also wanted to go to the Sea God. but¡­¡­ The fare is too expensive. Although her family is a middle-class on Wall Street and can afford the fare, what''s the point of going alone? Kahn, who was next to him, put down the hot dog in his hand and coughed: "Well, Cindy, in fact, we can also go together." Locke and Gwen looked at Kahn. Cindy also listened to this sentence and looked at her boyfriend Kahn. What does this mean? Kahn took out two Poseidon tickets from his arms and looked at Cindy with a smile: "I originally wanted to say it later when I sent you home, but now, it''s fine, you are willing to go with me. Does the Poseidon spend the New Year?" Gwen flashed a little star: "Wow!" Locke also looked curiously at the two tickets in Kahn''s hand. Cindy was also stunned, looking at the two tickets in Kahn''s hand: "Where did you get the money?" Kahn smiled: "I sold one of my patents last year." Gwen frowned, "Is that the patent on shark serum research?" Kahn snorted: "Exactly, I quoted 100,000, plus two tickets for the Seagod. Exactly, the boss seems to have bought it, so it''s cheaper for me." Tickets for the Poseidon have long been sold out. Even if Kahn has money and no way out, he can''t buy it. This is good luck. only. And a patent for shark serum research? Is this the day-to-day life of big city kids? What was I doing last year? Ok. Locke is killing people to save money. Gwen opened his mouth: "However, the teacher said that your patent, if you wait until the research on the ocean is started, will be worth at least one million." These 100,000 are sold directly? are you crazy. Kahn smiled and said, "I also sold it for about one million, 100,000 in cash after tax, plus, the two tickets for the S-class cabin of the Seagod, together, it is almost one million." Gwen glanced at Cindy, then shook his head and said, "Too impulsive." If Locke paid for the tickets himself, Gwen would have said the same. after all¡­¡­ The price is too expensive, where to play is not to play. Kahn looked at Cindy with a smile, and seemed to explain to Gwen: "I hope that Cindy and I can leave a very good memory." Young people who are not impulsive can be called young people. Besides patents. No, I am researching and applying. This is the self-confidence that comes from being a scholar. Cindy smiled and said, "Sell one." Kahn was slightly taken aback. Cindy said with a smile: "It''s fine for us to live in one cabin, and the other one, put it online and get a discount, someone should buy it." Done. Cindy glanced at Gwen: "I and Kahn are not the kind of respectful people like Locke. Kahn and I can live in the same cabin, and it can also increase the relationship between us." After she established a relationship with Kahn, she played everything that should be played, bed shocks, car shocks, etc., all tried. Gwen listened to Cindy''s words and opened her mouth: "..." Chapter 115： upcoming cruise "What do you think of Cindy''s proposal?" "what?" At the end of the shopping, on the way back home, Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, turned his face sideways, looked at Locke who fell over, and said, "We only need one room." Their tickets are not ordinary tickets. It''s the kind of tickets that come with their own suites, which is different from the cheap tickets that cost $50,000 to squeeze into the small cabin. After all, for rich people, if $250,000 is only If it''s a ticket without any added value, it''s not a big deal. Locke opened his mouth. Thrilled! Gwen, does this mean that we can live in one room and one bed on the boat? This¡­¡­ it''s not good. It''s a bit fast, I''m not ready yet. In this second of time, Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, and he suddenly thought of an eternal topic that could torture men. Beasts? Or better than beasts? This is a multiple-choice question, and it''s a multiple-choice question. Even the most clueless man can''t choose all of them. This is a mandatory multiple-choice question. How should I answer this? good answer? It felt a little too abrupt. Bad answer? Gwen said so, if he said, I know you are greedy for my body, if you don''t think about it, I''m afraid, Gwen gets out of the car, this time parting is a goodbye. Gwen blinked and looked at Locke, who didn''t speak: "I mean, we can return a ticket to Mr. Chester, after all, we are boyfriend and girlfriend, we don''t need two, and, this ticket is quite Dear." Locke returned to his senses, looked at Gwen, and smiled: "I listen to you." Nice answer. Responding to changes with the same, in this way, it will not appear that he is impatient, and similarly, it will not appear that he is so ignorant of style, and the multiple-choice question of being a beast or a beast is handed over to Gwen. Locke perfectly escaped this mandatory multiple-choice attack. I''m so smart! Locke silently gave himself a compliment in his heart. Gwen looked at the smiling Locke, but didn''t think too much, nodded: "Then it''s such a pleasant decision, you, me, a room, this will be a happy holiday, what do you think, Locke?" Locke still smiled: "Of course." On vacation. Cindy and Kahn came together. Locke didn''t mind. They were there to play, not pretending to play and actually doing tasks. Moreover, if there were two more people on board, I believe they would have a better life. . Pity. When you are on the boat, you can''t brush various tasks. never mind. Just give yourself a vacation. Locke thought so. at this time. "Ding! ¡» "The player''s idea is the source of the mission release! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Mission: "An Unforgettable Journey at Sea" "Quest Rewards: Basic rewards "Achievement Points*500", "Potential Points*500", "Random Treasures Refresh Coupon*1"" "Task Bonus Mode: "Leisure"" "Mission description: The 20-day sea trip is about to begin. In these 20 days, the higher the mood value, the greater the reward bonus. ¡» "Task remarks: "Who said that there is no task, in the player''s dictionary, there is no vacation, either doing a task, or on the way to do a task, if the game does not have a task, then the player will have no motivation, and I, provide Your motivation!"" "System message: "Dear, in this world, only I understand you!" "What the hell?" "¡­¡­What''s wrong?" "fine." Locke came back to his senses, smiled at Gwen, and looked at the puppy who was crossing the road with a squeak: "That dog doesn''t even look at the road, and almost crushed it." Gwen blinked at the Dalmatians who were still ten meters away from the road. Locke is back on the road. good guy. Is the mission really popping up? Casual tasks? For the first time. This thing, how to calculate the bonus coefficient? Locke raised his eyebrows, but as usual, as Locke thought, the system did not respond. soon. Gwen arrives home. Get out of the car. When Gwen closed the door, he said to Locke who was sitting in the car: "Remember to return your ticket to Mr. Chester." Locke smiled and nodded: "Okay." Still barren. The few bottles of Thunder Bourbon left in Chester add up to more than half a million. What''s more, Locke can meet the picture that if he returns a ticket to Chester, the red-necked Chester will definitely be torn to shreds in front of him. Chester, like Locke, sends out things that are never taken back. but¡­¡­ After Locke returned to the Xingchen Building, he found his ferry ticket, thought about it, took out his mobile phone, and made a call to Chester. really. When Chester heard that Locke was going to return a ticket, his neck was red, and he directly said whether Locke didn''t intend to sell him the old farewell, and then hung up the phone angrily. I knew it. Locke looked at the hung up phone, smiled and shook his head. Sell ??it yourself? Ah. Locke is not short of money, and if Chester finds out that the gift he sent is resold by Locke, I am afraid, he will be even more angry. Get up. Locke took out a bottle of Thunder Bourbon from the study, grabbed the car keys, and planned to go out to find Chester. Gwen, who came home over there, also told Helen about this. After all, Gwen felt that the two were boyfriend and girlfriend, and it was right to live in the same room, so there was no need to waste a room. Helen thought for a while and nodded: "It should be like this, but why would someone give Locke this half-million-dollar ticket? Is it someone from his family fund? What''s this Chester called?" Originally, Helen thought that the two tickets were bought by Locke. But didn''t expect... Oops! Gwen blinked, almost forgot about it, and smiled: "It''s Rock''s previous tutor in Texas, the teacher who taught Rock''s cowboy skills." "Has he come to New York too?" "Ok." "So, this Chester is Locke''s guardian?" "Uh¡­¡­" Gwen recalled the previous meetings between Locke and Clint Chester, and shook his head: "It shouldn''t be, but Locke respects him quite a bit." Although Locke was polite to everyone, Gwen could clearly sense that Locke respected from the bottom of his heart the thick-bearded, typical Texas cowboy Collin Chester. Helen nodded, not saying anything? at this time. The phone rings. Locke''s. "Hey." Gwen took the phone with a smile on his face: "Locke, what''s wrong?" after awhile. Gwen looked up at Helen: "Mom, Locke wants me to ask you, do you and Dad have a restaurant for Christmas?" Helen looked at Gwen suspiciously: "What''s wrong?" Gwen said, "Locke is over at Chester''s Lover''s now, saying yes, on Christmas night, an appointment was cancelled. Would you like to go with Daddy?" Helen was slightly taken aback: "Chester Lover''s Restaurant?" Isn''t this the restaurant that George has wanted to book for a long time, but has been running out of seats? How would Locke know? Gwen smiled and said, "Mr. Chester, called Colin Chester, is the owner of this restaurant." Helen: "..." Although Gwen and Locke had been to Chester''s Lover''s restaurant several times, they never told Locke that George and Helen wanted to come to the restaurant for a long time. She had thought about mentioning it to Chester to see when she was free. But Chester was Locke''s mentor. Gwen felt that if he said it himself, Chester might agree, but in terms of Locke''s face, what was the difference between that and what Locke said. Locke used his favor to invite her to dinner. Gwen had no psychological pressure, but it was not very good to use Locke''s favor to go to Chester for his own family affairs. Married, it doesn''t matter. But right now, no. So, Gwen didn''t mention it to Locke, nor to Helen and George. Helen recovered from a trace of shock: "Yes, of course." Gwen nodded, grabbed the phone again, spoke to Locke on the other side of the phone, and hung up. Helen remembered at this time and looked at Gwen, who was pretty and lively: "So, before you said that you went out to eat several times, in fact, you went to Chester Lover''s Restaurant?" Gwen: "..." Chester restaurant. Locke hung up the phone, looking like an imageless Chester who looked like an old Texas hooligan, "Yes, remember to reserve a place for Christmas, George Stacy and Helen Stacy." Chester spit out a cigar and squinted his eyes: "Don''t worry, that''s your father-in-law, I''m your godfather, don''t worry, I promise to make arrangements for you." Locke raised his eyebrows, thought for a while, didn''t bother to correct the language in Chester''s words, and got up: "Okay, I''m leaving, I''m going to pack up, I''m going to go to sea for vacation, and I''ll see you when I come back." Chester waved his hand: "Let''s go quickly, I can remind you, take it easy on the boat, play and have fun, don''t let the Wushuang Assassin out, when the time comes, it''s hard to wash it off..." Locke opened the door and left: "Okay, let''s go." Sure enough, the older you get, the easier it is to rant. He went to travel, to relax. Is it necessary for the Peerless Assassin to come out? soon. Three days passed by. this day. Locke drove directly to George''s house, and then, when he went to Augusta, after picking up Gwen from George, after making a promise between men and men, he got in the car~www.novelhall.com ~ Killed directly to Cindy''s house. They made an appointment for four people to go to the pier together. Stark Industries Building. "Ding!" Pepper Potts, dressed as a business secretary, stepped out of the elevator and looked over there, wearing sunglasses, with a beard, and a face full of hanging bombing expressions. Talented weapons designer and the world''s richest man Tony Starr Ke said, "Boss, the car is ready." Tony over there got up: "I''m not interested in this kind of activity that involves staying in a tin can for twenty days." Pepper was expressionless: "This is President Stan''s intention. This time Poseidon also has a part of Stark Entertainment, and it is the maiden voyage." Tony flipped through the calendar on the desk and fixed it on the December cover girl. December travel and December girls are perfect. ... Chapter 116： i sleep with you "Cindy, are you okay?" "It''ll be fine right now." "hurry up." "Ok." Gwen looked up and urged Cindy, who was still packing upstairs and had not come down, to look at the watch in his hand: "We won''t be late because of Cindy." Locke looked at the time: "Probably not." The Poseidon set sail at eleven o''clock, and it''s only half past eight. and¡­ Locke said: "Either go early or go later. If you go at this time, you must queue up." Queue or something, the most annoying. In the past life, the place that Locke liked to go was the kind of unknown place, but when it was a popular scenic spot that might be lined up, Locke refused to go there. If you spend money to buy sin, what''s the point of spending money? Gwen sat down: "Cindy said right away, she said, at least half an hour, does she have so many clothes to pack?" Locke looked at Gwen and smiled. Gwen blinked, "Why?" Locke shrugged. After thinking about it, I still didn''t say that when Gwen made the video yesterday, he was busy from seven o''clock in the evening until twelve o''clock before packing his two suitcases. Locke? Still the same as going to Augusta, a simple handbag, a few changes of clothes. There are suites, home appliances and everything on the cruise, and if you don''t want to wash, there are special dry cleaners on the cruise, and you can enjoy door-to-door service for money. at this time. The doorbell rings. Cindy''s voice came from upstairs: "Gwen, open the door for me, it''s Kahn." Gwen got up and walked over. Open the door. "Dear Michelle, first... Gwen?" "¡­" Gwen looked at the words in his mouth, and suddenly Kage''s Kahn tilted his head: "What did you just say?" Kahn blushed and changed the subject: "What about Mr. Michelle and Mrs. Michelle?" At this time, Cindy pulled a red suitcase and walked down the stairs, and said angrily: "Don''t mention them, when they heard that I had an arrangement for Christmas, they directly changed the ticket to Thailand." If the Stacys are the kind of enlightened parents. Then Cindy''s parents are completely open parents, their love is forever, Cindy, it''s just an accident. As soon as Cindy''s parents heard that Cindy had plans for Christmas, good guy, they changed the ticket overnight and packed the package the next day, leaving Cindy alone to go to Thailand, the place where they loved each other. The honeymoon period is beautiful. Kahn opened his mouth: "Really, I still think about it..." He thought about the rhetoric all night last night, such as how to make Mr. Michelle feel at ease to let Cindy go with him, but he thought about it all night. But it seems that it doesn''t work. Locke, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at Kahn with some envy. Look at other people''s father-in-law. How enlightened. Looking at George. Locke felt that every time he and George came into contact, they were fighting wits and courage. If there was a quest reward, it would be fine, but without a quest reward, Locke always felt that it was a bit of a waste of his brain and physical strength. "Let''s go." Cindy gathered her hair, handed the suitcase to Kahn, and smiled at Locke who was sitting on the sofa: "Mr. Broughton, please excuse me." Locke got up and smiled. Soon. The Audi R8 was driving at fifty yards in a traffic jam. The traffic situation in New York will not improve because of the holiday, not to mention that it snowed for another day yesterday, open the windows, and the shops across the road have started to play Christmas music. after an hour. New York Pier. Locke''s eyes lit up, saw the needle, and directly parked the vehicle in a parking space that had just been vacated. In an instant, several other drivers who took a fancy to this position looked at Locke, who did not talk about Wude jumping in the queue. but¡­ If you grab a parking space, whoever grabs it will belong to you. The four got out of the car. "Wow!" "Is this what we''re going to take?" "My God, it''s too big." Cindy and Gwen looked at the behemoth docked in the port and couldn''t help but exclaimed. "The Poseidon is 365 meters long, 70 meters wide, has a draft of 10 meters, has a displacement of nearly 235,000 tons, carries 6,780 passengers, and has a total crew of 2,450. people." "Cruising speed of twenty-five knots, sixteen decks, forever twenty-five-meter ropeway, three climbing walls, three surf simulators, fifteen swimming pools, five water slides, 30,000 different The plant includes sixty-two vines." "And twenty-three different restaurants, not to mention basketball courts, tennis courts and mini golf." Kahn introduced like a narrator: "This ship was invested and built by Poseidon Cruises and Stark Entertainment, and it is equipped with the most advanced Stark industry management system, otherwise , even if it is a ticket for one of his ordinary cabins, it is impossible to buy such an expensive one." It was even said to be a room with a suite. The price on the black market has gone from $250,000 to nearly $700,000. That''s it. You may not be able to buy it yet. Any tickets that can be bought through formal channels are basically not only rich, but also need to have a certain social status. Kahn wrote it like this, and then said: "When I was browsing the news about the Poseidon yesterday, someone said that it seems that Tony Stark also called for the first voyage of the Poseidon this time." Locke looked at Kahn: "Tony Stark?" Kahn nodded: "However, this should be fake news. Tony Stark has his own private cruise ship and his own private island." I have my own cruise ship and my own island. What do you think, you will come to this cruise to join in the fun? Locke nodded at him, and felt right. but¡­ "Island..." Locke looked at Gwen, and then his eyes lit up: "I suddenly thought of a good place to make money." Eastland real estate. MMP. It''s only 2004, and he has at least a clean amount of nearly 20 million dollars in his hands. He invested it in the real estate of the imperial capital in the Eastern Kingdom and put it away for a few years. Ten million dollars can be doubled. Gwen blinked and reminded friendly: "After you received compensation last time, don''t you know that so many investors who have been looking for you are liars?" After Locke received a huge compensation of nearly 15 million that time, many people from Wall Street called and expressed their willingness to help Locke take care of it. But Locke refused directly. Locke shrugged. Those people from Wall Street are here to fight the autumn wind, so he won''t be fooled, but the real estate of this Eastern Empire seems to have a lot to do. But now is not the time to ponder these things. "Let''s go." Locke pulled his backpack with one hand, then pushed one of Gwen''s suitcases, and locked the door: "Come on board." This time he came to relax and travel, not to find a way to make money. As for how to increase the quest reward factor of this sea trip on board, Locke pondered for a while. Since it is a leisure bonus mode, it should be how to get leisure. Ok. I don''t want business, I just want to play. How to be happy, how to come, in this case, it is in line with the definition of the word leisure. "Ding! ¡» "Current task bonus factor: "2!"" Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at the interface that popped up, and the corners of his mouth rose. Look. He guessed right again. boarding gate. Locke originally thought they were going to line up, but he forgot that, respected VIP players, there is no need to line up, there is a special channel. "Mr. Broughton, Ms. Stacey, you are welcome to choose Poseidon. Your room is here, please come with me." "Mr. Ian, Ms. Michelle, you are welcome to choose Poseidon. Your room is here, please come with me." Although Locke and Kahn are both S-class cabins, they don''t seem to be in the same place. When they got on the elevator respectively, Cindy and Gwen made a phone call gesture. There are sixteen floors in the Poseidon, and there are twenty-four elevators that can be used inside, refusing to queue up to get on the elevator. "arrive." On the fourteenth floor, the elevator stopped, and the beautiful waiter led Locke and Gwen to open a suite with a perfect view of the sea, and introduced the configuration of the suite with a smile. Gwen''s luggage was brought in. "thanks." Standing by the window, Locke glanced at the sea outside, looked at the two attendants who put down their luggage, took out two Franklins from their pockets, and handed them over: "I''m sorry to bother you." The two luggage boys suddenly smiled. Tipping is a very bad tradition. As a Dongguo native in the previous life, Locke has reservations about tipping, but, there is no way, the rules here are like this. soon. The beautiful waiter led the two luggage boys out of the room and closed the door by the way. at this time. Cindy also called. Kahn and Cindy are also on the fourteenth floor. However, Locke and others are close to the bow, while Kahn and Cindy are close to the stern. Except for the distance, there is no difference between this side and this side. of. after awhile. Standing over the bar in the suite, looking at Locke, who was offering all kinds of fine wines, he turned and looked at Gwen: "Are Cindy and Kahn coming over?" Gwen shook his head: "No, I''ll go to Central Park on the upper deck later." It is not the real Central Park, but an atrium called Central Park, which is planted with many real flowers and trees, as well as a luxurious open-air theater, which can stage various open-air performances. Locke snorted. Gwen looked left and right at the two bedrooms in the suite, and looked at Locke: "Which bedroom do you sleep in?" Locke looked at the bottle of bourbon he didn''t know what brand it was, and said casually, "You sleep in that room, and I will sleep in that room." Gwen was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Okay." Locke recovered. The dragon looked up. ¡­ Chapter 117： The most popular fat sheep in the city that never sleeps Locke couldn''t help but touched his pocket. There¡­¡­ There is a set. Don''t get me wrong, this was not bought by Locke himself. In fact, no one may believe it. This cover was stuffed into his pocket by George when Locke and George hugged and completed the handover of Gwen. As for why? Locke thinks that it may be that George wants to express the meaning of "play and play, don''t cause people''s lives". Maybe¡­¡­ Helen and Gwen should have said something too. Gwen lowered his head, then raised his head, looking at Locke with a slightly red face. Locke opened his mouth. The car came by surprise. Gwen coughed, shifted his gaze, set his eyes on a room that was clearly the master bedroom, and said, "This way, then." The room here is big. Ok. You can sleep together, but if you don''t get into the body, the problem shouldn''t be a big problem. Locke came over, glanced at it, and nodded: "Okay." next second. Locke was attracted by a detailed map of the cruise ship hanging on the wall. Taking a glance, Locke incorporated the information on the cruise ship''s map into his memory palace and was busy packing with Gwen. After the two finished sorting, when they came to the top deck, that is, when there was an open-air atrium, Kahn and Cindy were already waiting for the two of them there holding a free drink. "Bourbon." Locke smiled at a waiter: "Thank you." Locke, who is dressed in a suit and leather shoes, is nearly 185, and it is difficult for people to doubt that this is a teenager under the age of 21. As for Gwen next to him, he glanced at Locke, who was holding bourbon, and shook his head: "Drink less, we haven''t reached the high seas yet." As long as he does not enter the high seas, it is illegal for Locke to drink alcohol. Locke smiled, drank the bourbon in the cup, rinsed his mouth, and walked with Gwen to Cindy and Kahn not far away under the astonishing gaze of the waiter. past. Cindy glanced at the two more bourbons in Locke''s hands, raised her eyebrows, but said nothing. Although the law stipulates this, it is normal to drink alcohol at this age. A sixteen-year-old man and a woman without a fake twenty-one-year-old certificate cannot be called experiencing youth. "Either." "...Thank you, tonight." "Ok." Locke looked at Kahn, who waved his hand, and shrugged: "The bourbon here tastes pretty good." But after all, it is a deck where high-end cabins can still go up. The drinks are better than the normal cabin, which is normal. You can''t spend $250,000 and give them a bar worth less than $9. Locke turned his head and saw that Cindy and Gwen were already discussing going to the restaurant on the ship for dinner at night. "There are three casinos on the Poseidon." "Ok?" Kahn, who was standing beside him, hesitated and looked at Locke: "Have you been to the casino?" Locke shrugged: "I''ve been to Las Vegas a few times, count?" Kahn snorted: "I have been to the Atlantic Ocean, but before I entered, it was found that the documents were false." Locke gave a deep sympathy. Just as people under the age of 21 cannot drink, casinos also stipulate that people under the age of 21 cannot participate. But still the same. Commonwealths have always been precocious. It may be difficult for most people to pretend to be 21 at the age of fourteen, but it is quite easy for Locke. After all, there are few orders in Texas. Locke wants to save money, but he can''t save money. He must open source. The folks in Texas are pure, and it is not a big problem to get a 90% authentic certificate. Moreover, he is a well-known cowboy, and he has some connections, which is normal. "To play?" "what?" Locke said: "When the high seas are over, there will be no problem. Let''s play?" Kahn seemed to be moved: "Is it enough?" Locke glanced at Kahn: "How much did you bring?" Kahn turned his head and glanced at the two women sitting on the chair over there and didn''t seem to notice the two women. He approached Locke and said in a low voice, "About 150,000." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Enough." It hurts to gamble. A little gamble. out of the way. There''s no way, the mission said, it''s a leisure bonus, so it must be fun, and as for fun, where can there be a casino for fun? dice? Win or lose! Blackjack? Texas Hold''em? So many entertainment items, after playing around, how to say, can also upgrade the bonus to 20, that is a reward of nearly 10,000. Locke smiled and said, "Follow me then and earn some pocket money." joke. How much is the apartment in Xingchen Building? How many orders did he take in total in Texas? Although there is extra money for orders in Texas, it¡¯s not just extra money. If he hadn¡¯t made some money by going to Las Vegas from time to time, he would still be able to buy an apartment in the Xingchen Building. But loan to buy. No one will lend to a sixteen-year-old child, even if he has a family fund as a guarantee, unless he can get the flow of the family fund, otherwise, no bank will trust the trust fund opened in the Hayman Islands. Kahn was stunned when he heard Locke''s words which seemed to treat the casino as a cash machine: "Do you often play?" Locke shrugged. at this time. "Locke?" "..." Locke raised his eyebrows and turned to look when he heard someone calling him. Gwen and Cindy over there also followed the voice. The man who came out of the elevator over there, like Locke, was wearing a suit and tie, with shiny hair, a pair of blue eyes, and a sloppy beard, playing with a stack of chips in his hands. Looking at Locke in surprise. "Dylan?" Looking at the person who came, Locke couldn''t help laughing. He approached and hugged Dylan: "I thought you were silenced by the Bellagio." Dylan, who looks a lot like a professional gambler but is actually a professional gambler, smiled and said, "I rely on my skills to eat, not my money." Locke smiled and said, "The truth?" Dylan shrugged. "Well, I got blacklisted by Bellagio, Illusion, and MGM." In Las Vegas, being blocked by these three casinos is basically equivalent to being blocked by the entire Las Vegas. "Locke." Gwen got up from a chair not far away, walked to Locke''s side, and looked at Dylan curiously: "This is..." Locke sighed and introduced to Gwen: "This is Dylan, Dylan Johns, the Texas Prodigal Cowboy, a guest on the Las Vegas blacklist, don''t sit at the same table with him. , because he''ll win every penny you have." "Hey-hey." After listening to Locke''s introduction, Dylan was immediately unhappy: "I haven''t won your money, remember." Locke laughed haha: "That''s because I''m cautious." Cindy and Kahn glanced at each other, a little surprised. Gwen also blinked and looked at Locke. She felt that she knew enough about Locke''s life in Texas, but it seemed that she only knew the tip of the iceberg. Drink again, go to the casino again? Gwen felt that if he was the first to know these things, he would have thought that Locke was a bad boy without approaching Locke. but¡­¡­ Locke is not. Polite, respectful, gentleman, unassuming... Gwen could go on and on. Locke looked curiously at Dylan who appeared here: "So, are you thinking of making money on the cruise?" "Here, that tyrant can''t handle it, can he?" "Right." The tyrant in Dylan''s mouth, whose real name is Terry Benedict, is the owner of three Las Vegas casinos, namely Bellagio, Mirage and MGM. He looks elegant and gentle, but is actually a very brutal enterprise home. After all, there are not many serious businessmen who can get along well in Las Vegas. "not to mention¡­¡­" Dylan smiled: "I heard that there will be a super fat sheep coming this time. How could I let go of such a good opportunity." "Super fat sheep." "right." Locke frowned, recalling the candidate who could be called a super fat sheep by professional gamblers, and then looked at Dylan: "You mean, Tony Stark?" Tony Stark can''t be said to be a regular in Las Vegas, but he can also be said to be a distinguished guest. Others enter the casino, no matter how rich they are, they all want to win money, but Tony Stark is an exception. He has never thought of winning money at all, and he can bet a hundred directly with a bad hand. A ruthless man of ten thousand pocket money. Combining what Kahn said when he just got on the ship, Locke guessed that it was Tony Stark. Dylan smiled. at this time. Chu Chu Chu! Not far away, the sound of the helicopter suddenly approached. Look up. into the eye. A helicopter turned its propellers and approached the tarmac near the stern deck. after awhile. The elevator here opened, a middle-aged white man, and a middle-aged black man, with smiles on their faces, after getting out of the elevator, they took a group of people towards the tarmac over there with three steps and a two-step trot. And gone. Helicopter stopped. The hatch is open. A woman in a business fashion suit stepped out of the helicopter first. Then, the woman in a hand-made suit, with sunglasses, her hair slightly soaring into the sky, hugged a beautiful supermodel next to her, with a trace of no one on her face. The man walked down as soon as he landed, there seemed to be an urge to let people go up and punch the stinky ass. It felt like Bilock was impulsive when he faced the Red Devils. Can give people this feeling without saying a word, except for the first male protagonist of the Marvel universe, the current chairman of Stark Industries, who has "Malibu cliff villa owner", "famous weapon design genius". ", "the world''s richest man", "the world''s youngest billionaire", "world-renowned beauty harvester", "monthly girl stamp collector" Tony Stark, there is no one. soon. Tony Stark with sunglasses put his arms around the December girl and came towards the elevator entrance. "Please let it go." A fat man with a fat body suddenly appeared beside Locke and Dylan, and then squeezed Dylan and Locke to the side so that Tony Stark and his party could enter the elevator undisturbed. Locke: "..." Chapter 118： Robber the big fat sheep "Dylan." "Ok." "How much money did you bring?" "Five million, is that enough?" "I''ll lend you another five million, add it together, ten million, from Boda, six or four." "Why am I only on the sixth floor?" "Ah, the sixth floor is mine, and you are the fourth." "...Why?" "I''ll borrow your money." "I have money." "Are you qualified enough to be seated?" Locke glanced at Dylan and said lightly. Although Tony Stark is the most ideal and most suitable take advantage of all kinds of professional gamblers in Las Vegas, the big fat sheep. but¡­¡­ Few professional gamblers can eat this big fat sheep without the slightest trouble. the reason is simple. Most gamblers are not qualified to sit at the same table with Tony Stark. The threshold for entry is 10 million gambling capital. This alone is enough to dissuade 90% of professional gamblers. . without him. What if? Even professional gamblers are not guaranteed to win every time they gamble, especially a game with a net worth of 10 million. For rich people like Tony Stark, it is at most pocket money, but for professional gamblers, it is almost half of their net worth. The Commonwealth has classes, obviously. Locke said: "Whether you do it or not, I''m taking five million to play with you. To be honest, I don''t give you an eighth-tier, it''s already for the sake of the two of us." Dylan looked at Locke curiously: "You have a grudge against Stark?" Locke shook his head: "This is the first time we are so close today." This is the truth. "Then why did you..." "There is a kind of person, it''s okay if you don''t get close, but when you get close, you''ll find that he''s very ill." "¡­¡­to be honest." "His security just pushed me." "..." If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, or if he was wearing sunglasses, that fat fat man dared to push him to try, as long as he dared to do it, the unparalleled assassin would dare to kill on this cruise. Dylan laughed and shook his head: "No." Locke looked at Dylan. Dylan played with the chips in his hand: "Locke, the most taboo thing in our industry is to substitute our feelings at the gambling table. I came here to make money, not to be angry." Locke raised his eyebrows and glanced at Dylan. quite a while. Locke shrugged: "Okay, have a good time." Dylan smiled slightly, hugged Locke again, waved his hand, turned and walked towards the elevator. Locke also smiled when he looked at Dylan who entered the elevator. If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. Locke never forced others. and¡­¡­ Dylan is right. Work is work, and private matters are private matters, and should not be confused. This is why Dylan, after retiring from the Navy, relied on the retirement fund given by the military, a little bit, to become a net worth of five million today. Dylan knows the trade-offs. Las Vegas is so big, if you win money, you can just run away. here? If the big fat sheep gets angry, there are a few people who can withstand it. Locke lowered his head and smiled. "Locke." "Ok?" After Dylan left, Gwen blinked and looked at Locke curiously: "Didn''t you say that you don''t have many friends in Texas?" Locke sat down, looked at Curious Gwen next to him, and then looked at the two Curious Babies opposite, and smiled: "I mean, I don''t have friends of the same age, and I didn''t say I don''t have other friends." He has wisdom in this life. It would be nonsense to expect him to be friends with a bunch of little brats, so Locke doesn''t have a friend in Texas, he doesn''t have a friend of the same age. There are naturally a few friends who are older than him. Colin Chester, teacher and friend. Dylan, whom he met when he first went to Las Vegas, taught him most of the table games. Gwen flashed his eyes, staring at Locke''s crystal clear blue eyes, and the corner of his mouth outlined a beautiful arc: "Your story in Texas must be very exciting." Locke smiled and said, "I will tell you when I have a chance in the future." That''s probably going to be a long time later. How long the identity of the unparalleled assassin can be kept secret, and his story in Texas, it is estimated that it will be kept secret for how long. Cindy and Kahn on the opposite side looked at the picture of the four eyes facing each other, and they felt their bodies go numb, making all kinds of funny expressions. A frolic. The four of them got up and walked towards the restaurant that Gwen and Cindy had just discussed. Gwen looked at Locke, who was walking in front of him, and blinked: "This is your first time here." Locke snorted: "There is a map in the room, haven''t you read it?" Gwen nodded: "Look, but, do you remember?" Locke walked into the selected restaurant and said with a smile, "I remember a little bit." Gwen: "..." As a master-apprentice system, Locke has all the skills that a professional killer should have. When he arrives at a new place, he recognizes the map here, and explores all kinds of quick escape routes in his mind. This is the basic skill. For a killer, his killing skills can be bad, but if his running skills are not enough, it will make people laugh. afternoon. Locke and Gwen, as well as Cindy and Kahn strolled around the entire cruise, but by the evening, a few people had just visited more than half of the twelfth floor. too big. After all, it is a large cruise ship that can accommodate more than 6,000 people. The most important thing is that after accommodating more than 6,000 people, it is scattered on the sixteenth floor, and it is not crowded at all. After dinner. Cindy and Kahn chose to go back to the room directly. Locke looked at Kahn, whose eyes were shining, and sighed. He doesn''t know how to control himself now, and he will regret it in the future. but¡­¡­ Cindy''s eyes glowed too. Locke can only hope that Kahn can understand as soon as possible that the wolfberry is a good friend. Besides that, he didn''t say anything, but walked towards their room with Gwen. but. When Locke opened the door. The door on the opposite side opened. Gwen was stunned for a moment, looking at the woman who came out of the room, her eyes lit up: "You are Ms. Pepper Potts." Pepper, who had just come out of the boss''s room and was about to return to his room, looked at Gwen, who called out her name in a youthful atmosphere, and frowned: "You are..." "Gwen Stacy!" Gwen smiled and reached out to Pepper and said, "I was in the laboratory when you went to Osborn the other day." Pepper''s thoughts turned sharply, and the picture was frozen on a woman in a white lab coat and ponytail in the picture she went to Osborn to visit the lizard serum research experiment a few days ago. She quickly returned to her senses and shook hands with Gwen: "You are Dr. Connors'' assistant." Gwen nodded: "Yes, I saw you when I was on the deck just now, but there were too many people at that time, and I was embarrassed to talk to you." Pepper smiled, and then his eyes fell on Locke next to Gwen. As a qualified full-fledged assistant to the chairman, with his own boss''s nostrils facing the sky, a qualified assistant naturally cannot do this. not to mention¡­¡­ Pepper Potts was also an assistant to Tony Stark appointed by Howard Stark, the late chairman of Stark Industries. "Pepper Potts!" "Rock Broughton." Pepper and Locke shook hands, and the memories in their minds were quickly flipped through. Then, it was fixed on a while ago, and it was a sensation that the FBI signed an understanding agreement, won the Homeland Security Agency, and even paid three more. A Homeland Security agent was jailed, and Lock Broughton was contacted on the New York blockbuster case. The game of Locke''s lawsuit shocked New York and even more than half of the Federation. Pepper Potts is naturally concerned too. but¡­¡­ Pepper also said a few words that were not nutritious, and then walked towards the elevator. Go back to the room. Only then did Locke look at Gwen curiously: "Pepper Potts is from Stark Industries, why did he go to Osborn creatures?" Gwen walked over to the sofa and stretched: "Dr. Connors'' lab lacks funds." Locke raised an eyebrow. "Have I told you about Dr. Connors'' research?" "Ok." Locke walked towards the wine cabinet and started looking for wine: "Reborn from a broken limb." Gwen smiled directly: "What is the rebirth of a broken limb, what we study is rapid self-healing." Locke looked up: "Is there a difference?" Didn''t Dr. Connors just want to recover from a disabled state to a normal person, that''s why he started research on lizard serum? Gwen shook his head: "In short, Dr. Connors has been engaged in this research since he was hired by Osborne Bio, but, two years later, Chairman Norman Osborne has basically The authority has been delegated to the board of directors, and the people on the board feel that the progress of Dr. Connors'' research is slow and reluctant to give funding." Locke swayed his right hand in the bar, took out his Thunder Bourbon, and then grabbed the Thunder Bourbon and walked towards the sofa: "What does that have to do with Stark Industries?" In any case, it should have nothing to do with Stark Industries. Gwen smiled: "Dr. Connors knew an executive of Stark Industries, and it happened that that person could speak in front of Tony Stark, so that''s why Ms. Pepper Potts went to Investigate whether this research is worth poaching ~ www.novelhall.com~ Locke understands: "This is to use Stark Industries to make Osborn creatures aware of the sense of crisis and give it to Dr. Connors'' laboratory. Continue funding? " Gwen nodded: "That''s it. In fact, on the second day, the board of directors of Osborne Bio resumed funding for Dr. Connors'' laboratory." Locke nodded sincerely: "Amazing." Boo sound. Locke took out two cups, looked at Gwen, and smiled: "Would you like a cup?" Gwen tilted his head and looked at Locke. after awhile. Gwen squinted the beautiful crescent moon: "Locke, even if there is no wine, we will sleep together." Locke: "..." ... Chapter 119： Lady Luck is smiling early morning! As the set time arrives, it can be the first time, and the curtains to enjoy the beautiful sea view are automatically drawn to both sides. Sunlight from the ocean shone through the glass and onto the wide but messy dress. Impressively. A pool of blood is very conspicuous. but¡­¡­ The bed was empty. in the bathroom. After getting dressed, Locke handed over the bath towel in his hand, the bathroom door slowly opened, and then, a small hand of Baizhi grabbed the bath towel in Locke''s hand with a bang, and then closed the door. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly. last night. very fascinated. Also messy. also tight. but¡­¡­ More joy and fun. at this time. "Locke!" "Ok?" "You pull out the sheets and give them to me." "¡­¡­good." Locke returned to his senses, looked at the messy and bloodstained sheets, blinked, and after doing so, handed the sheets to Gwen, who had opened the door halfway. next second. Locke blinked: "How about, leave a memory?" The bathroom door was opened. Locke was startled. Wrapped in a bath towel, Gwen, who had not dried her blond hair, looked at Locke curiously with a smile on her lips: "What kind of commemoration are you going to make?" Locke said subconsciously: "I don''t know, go back and disassemble it and frame it?" Gwen''s eyebrows jumped, and he grabbed the sheet in Locke''s hand: "Pervert!" A thud. The bathroom door was closed again. Locke looked up. This word... Is there something wrong? But perverted? In Locke''s mind, various uniforms and various postures appeared. He has been human. Although last night was the first time in this life, the part of the memory hidden in the soul was also awakened this time, and the memory in the soul was instantly enriched by Locke, who had just built a new building in the memory palace. private snow storage area. After half an hour. Gwen came out of the bathroom with her long hair dried. As for the sheets? It''s been thrown into the washer and dryer in the bathroom. Locke sat on the sofa and watched as he walked out of the bedroom, as if overnight, the whole person, Gwen, who had changed his temperament, got up and showed a smile: "You are so beautiful, Gwen." Gwen looked at Locke who was approaching him, raised his head, and also showed a smile: "So, this is what we said, we have a clear plan and a clear future plan for ourselves?" Locke nodded: "Of course." Gwen blinked: "Really?" Locke looked serious: "Because, in my future, you exist, and I love you, Gwen." Gwen seemed to hear the answer she wanted to hear: "Me too, Locke!" Four eyes facing each other. Thrilled! Sorry, little spider. Stop looking for Gwen, she''s mine now. If you want to harm you, find someone else. Mary Jane. Gwen, I want it! Locke stared at Gwen''s eyes, thinking so in his heart, the smile on his face brightened again, allowing him to hug Gwen. next second. Gwen let out an exclamation. A thud. With Gwen''s somewhat surprised and shy voice, the door was closed again. after an hour. While Cindy and Kahn were yawning at the dining table, Locke and Gwen were long overdue. Gwen sat down and said to Cindy, "Sorry, we''re late." Cindy looked at Gwen, who still had an expression on his face, and smiled hehely: "It''s okay, I can understand." The first time. It''s all like that. She and Kahn did the same that night, almost, late for class the next day. Cindy winked at Gwen with the expression of someone who had come over, saying, I understand, I understand, and then her expression changed to an expression of inquiry. It seems to be saying, how long, how long, how long, and the uncomfortable expression. Gwen... The waiter was called in an instant, and the questioning in the eyes of the lustful woman Cindy was prohibited in time. Locke next to him ignored the inquiries in Kahn''s eyes the whole time. He has no interest in sharing his bedtime stories with others. But if it is shared by others, Locke will be very interested to listen to it. Breakfast is still AA for four people. After eating breakfast, the four of them decided to continue shopping from where they left off last night. The Sea God is very big, like a small city. There are some in the city, and there are also some above. Push door. "Feel sorry." "fine." Locke smiled at the man who almost walked in from outside and turned to him, said a word, and left the restaurant with Gwen. Locke, who was walking behind, glanced at the two men in suits who entered the restaurant. mercenary? good guy. killer. gambler. mercenary. Can I still rest in peace? Locke thought so. The two people who almost collided with Locke just now were mercenaries. reason? Killers have murderous aura, and mercenaries are fine, but more mercenaries have an aura of savage battlefields. When Locke was in Texas before, he also explained to the mercenaries, and he would not admit wrong about their temperament. but¡­¡­ As soon as Locke''s thoughts changed, he put it down. Killers can all come on this cruise, and so can mercenaries. not to mention¡­¡­ As long as it''s not for them, what these two people want to do has nothing to do with Locke. I''m here for vacation, not for work. Locke took a deep breath and listened to Gwen and Cindy''s conversation. Like Kahn, he nodded and smiled, and then joined the army of topics. While shopping, Locke and the others met an acquaintance. To be precise, it was an acquaintance that Gwen knew. Robert Ramchee. The former mayor of New York City, and his daughter, Jennifer Ramchee. When George was a police detective, he had been to the former mayor''s house, and Gwen and Jennifer knew each other about the same age. Even after the former mayor left office, he would usually There will be movement. so¡­¡­ Don''t underestimate a police detective in New York, especially a police detective who has been a police detective for many years. His contacts have exploded, and his power is quite powerful. With Robert Lamb and Jennifer Lamb is Jennifer''s boyfriend Christine. Three women in one play. After Gwen, Cindy, and new addition Jennifer said they wanted the three of them to look around together, Locke suddenly realized that he seemed to have time to go to the casino. After the three girls threw off their boyfriends to play together, the newly joined Kristin touched his nose and suggested, "How about we go to the indoor swimming pool for a walk?" Kahn''s eyes lit up: "This proposal is good." Locke thought about the casino on the ninth floor and waved his hand: "You guys go, I''ll go around on the ninth floor." Although after last night, the DNA memory of the soul was triggered. but¡­¡­ See swimsuit girls? Gwen isn''t she sweet? Doesn''t it look better than those vulgar fans? Locke said, waved directly to Kahn and the unfamiliar Christine, and then walked towards the elevator leading to the ninth floor. Have this time to warm up, doesn''t he want to? Locke swiped the card, changed a small chip of 100,000, and walked towards the small casino with a banquet hall on the first floor and a few gambling tables on the second floor. The large-scale casino of this cruise ship is on the fifth floor, covering half of the area, and it also has the most gamblers there. but¡­¡­ The quality doesn''t compare to here. The casino on the fifth floor has become a big one, but it''s all a small fight. It''s different here. Although there are only a dozen tables, the amount above starts with four figures. "Don''t mind one more." Locke raised the bet in his hand. After looking around, he found a table for Texas Hold''em, pulled out the chair, sat down and smiled and looked at the four people in the field: "I won''t bother you." Dylan, who was smoking, glanced at Locke, who was sitting down, raised his eyebrows, and preemptively said, "Child, this is a gambling table, not a house." I just found someone to take advantage of, man, are you here to steal someone''s head? With a smile on his face, Locke put the 100,000 chips in his hand in front of him, and looked at Dylan: "Really, but it''s already on the high seas here." Dylan was smoking a cigarette and didn''t want to talk. Locke then smiled at an acquaintance sitting opposite Dylan, that is, on his right, the former mayor of New York: "Mr. Mayor, High Seas, I should be able to take my seat." Dylan took Locke''s cue and glanced at Robert Ramchee, who was sitting across from him. Robert Ramchee shrugged. "I haven''t been mayor for years." Not in his place, not seeking his job. When the casino opens, there are naturally gamblers. The croupier looked at Locke, who was entering, and nodded, and started a new round of opening. Sitting across from Locke, in the eyes of professional gamblers, at first glance, the middle-aged man with a moustache and colorful clothes laughed, lost a thousand chips, and looked at Locke: "Betting The table doesn''t depend on age, but if you lose money, don''t look for your mother." The unsmiling man next to him, who seemed to be angry, also belonged to the lamb to be slaughtered, and the slightly chubby man lost a thousand chips. Robert followed a thousand. Locke smiled and looked at the fat sheep opposite: "Thank you, but I still have some pocket money." talking. The five thousand chips in Locke''s hand turned and threw it up: "Five thousand!" Dylan took a deep breath of cigarettes and chose to fold the cards. Then, he glanced at the fat sheep who was looking for his own way, and then gave Locke a look. Take it easy, don''t cut down the fat sheep all of a sudden. The fat sheep named Larry Crowe, whose name is similar to Luck, laughed and said, "God, little friend, maybe, I can teach you that it''s not like this in the casino, you haven''t even read your own cards." talking. Larry Crowe dropped five thousand chips. The silent man next to him followed. Robert also followed, and then looked at Locke curiously: "Locke, where are you from?" Looking at the mustache fat sheep opposite, Locke took out the 10,000 chips in his hand, rolled the chips on his fingertips, and threw them into the gambling pool, answering Robert''s question: "Texas, Texas!" Mustache Fat Sheep: "..." Chapter 120： Losers dont have the right to know names He''s a Texas native. The poker played at this table is called Texas Hold''em. so¡­¡­ Locke felt that as a Texan, it was normal for him to play Texas Hold''em. "Snapped!" Locke lit a flue-cured cigarette, squinted his eyes, and stared at the mustache fat sheep opposite: "I''m sorry, I won by luck." Not bad luck. pity¡­¡­ Looking at the 20,000 chips he won back, Locke thought, still a little impatient. The unsmiling man who was also selected by the Fat Sheep did not continue to call, otherwise, he could win 30,000. As for Robert, the former mayor of New York next to him? After Locke said he was a Texan, Robert folded. reason? Temporarily unknown. "Shet!" On the opposite side, Larry Crowe, the mustache fat sheep, threw out his unlucky hole card and said to a passing waitress, "Hey, beauty, give Crowe a glass of whisky." The waitress nodded. with a snap. With the exclamation of the waitress being slapped on the buttocks, the mustache fat sheep tidied up his clothes, looked at Locke, who was sitting opposite, and exhaled: "Wow, it looks like there will be blood in the water today. " Locke smiled: "I agree." Then see, who will jump into the sea. Locke looked at the dealer: "Deal." The time for playing cards always passed quickly. When Locke was relieved and enjoying the game, the time also passed to the dinner party. Today is Christmas Eve. As the captain of the Poseidon, the captain invited 250,000 US dollars of distinguished guests to a banquet, and the address of the banquet was in the lobby on this floor. At this moment, the music on the first floor was already playing. Gwen Kahn and Jennifer have also come to the hall. only¡­¡­ Gwen looked at Kahn, whose hair was still wet, and Jennifer''s boyfriend, Christine, and asked curiously, "What about Locke, didn''t you guys come out of the pool? He hasn''t come out yet." Kahn was slightly taken aback: "How do you know?" Cindy over there rolled his eyes: "We added a VIP group, and someone in the group just posted a video saying that there were two satyrs over the pool." Kahn opened his mouth. Cindy gave a Kahn, and tomorrow I''ll see the expression on your can''t get out of bed. Because Jennifer is a Catholic, Christine, who is energetic and has difficulty venting, touched the back of her head: "Locke wasn''t with us, after you went shopping..." At this time, Gwen''s eyes fell on Locke, who was close to the guardrail on the second floor, holding a cigarette, pressing his chin against his chin, and smiling: "I found him." Cindy and Jennifer looked up. Jennifer said, "My dad is there too." Gwen blinked. On the board on the second floor. Larry Crowe, the mustache fat sheep, was blushing, and the chips in front of him were nearly 150,000, and there was not much left. And the chips in front of Locke have been pushed from the initial 100,000 US dollars to about 300,000. Although the mustache and fat sheep Larry Crowe is not out, the other two have already changed two sets. The first time was the unsmiling fat sheep. Once, in a game that he thought he would win, he was greedy and made a direct bet. As a result, he lost all at once. "It''s your turn now." Locke thought so, looking at the mustache fat sheep opposite, lit a cigarette, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Mr. Claw, the sea should be cooler at this time." Larry Crowe, the mustachioed fat sheep, laughed: "Child, I''m lucky that Larry''s nickname is not for nothing." Then¡­¡­ He loses. "Oh, Shet!" The Mustache Fat Sheep looked at the two hole cards shown in Locke''s hand, and the full house (three cards of the same value, plus a pair of other cards) on the table won his flush ( Five cards of the same suit), the whole person is not good: "This is not scientific." Locke smiled and looked at the emptied mustache fat sheep: "Mr. Crowe, poker is a game of luck. Unfortunately, my luck has always been good." Although his luck has not reached the level of luck that has become the law of causality like Maorilan. but¡­¡­ Slightly taller than the average person, but there are still some. Otherwise, why would he be able to harvest so much when he went fishing with George? Luck is very important, and his luck has always been good. Sitting there, grabbing himself to win, but not winning many chips, Dylan''s eyebrows are also beating. As a professional gambler, he doesn''t worry about other gamblers. What worries him the most is to play poker with gamblers who are unlucky and don''t need any skills at all. Because no matter how good your skills are, you can''t get lucky. "Locke." "dad." Locke and Robert next to him turned to look, Gwen and Jennifer came over from there. The mustache fat sheep looked at the beauty Gwen who hugged Locke, his face was red, he snorted directly, left a ruthless remark to fight another day, and left the game. Robert said to Gwen, "Your boyfriend, you''re in luck." Gwen glanced at the number of chips in front of Locke and smiled: "Locke''s luck has always been good. Every time I go fishing with my father, and my father comes from the Air Force every time, Locke always returns with a full reward." Robert nodded and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t talk to George about this topic, and I don''t want George to know that I lost money to his future son-in-law." Gwen continued to smile: "Uncle Ramch, that''s not what I meant." Locke smiled and said, "Robert, if you don''t raise your last hand, you won''t lose to me." Robert smiled and said, "I''m the bomb card, and the chances of winning are huge, so I can''t give up." Locke spread his hands: "So, you lost." Robert and Locke looked at each other and laughed. The friendship between men is always so inexplicable. For example, after sitting together and playing cards for a while, they will ignore the age and become a friend who is not a friend. not to mention. From the beginning to the end, except for the sixteen years old on the ID card, in all aspects of Locke''s performance, he was not a cute sixteen-year-old child. Jennifer looked at Locke, who was chatting and laughing with Robert, and felt a little envious. If her boyfriend and her father can get along the same as Locke, then it won''t make her a lot of things caught in the middle. Jennifer thought so in her heart. Looking at her boyfriend who didn''t dare to come up, she recovered and smiled, "Dad, the dinner is about to start." Robert looked at his watch: "A few more rounds, go right away, you go first." There is not much time now. Eating, and playing cards are more important. Robert looked at Locke: "I don''t believe your luck is constant." Locke smiled. Feel sorry. His luck is really constant. The highest attribute value of luck is twenty, and his luck value is always five. only¡­¡­ Locke looked at the three people at the poker table and blinked. There were no more fat sheep. How about Dylan? Dylan over there looked at Locke''s gaze, and his face suddenly darkened. My dear, I came here for dinner. It cost him $250,000 in tickets, and I haven''t earned it back now. I just thought eat him? Not a human being. This is. Dylan got up and prepared to leave, looking for another game. at this time. A hardcover man who was wearing sunglasses and sunglasses indoors, who was very awkward came over, took off his sunglasses, and sat in the seat of the mustache fat sheep just now: "Do not mind if I participate." Next to him, a bodyguard who was slightly fat, and at first glance it was obvious that the driver was not a bodyguard also sat down. Tony Stark, and his paddling bodyguard Happy! Gwen looked at the woman next to her and was a little surprised: "Ms. Potts." Pepper also looked at Gwen, a little surprised, then glanced at Locke at the gambling table, and nodded with Gwen: "Hello, Gwen, we meet again." Tony Stark over there glanced at his assistant curiously, but said nothing. Locke and Dylan looked at each other. The croupier deals the cards. Maybe Tony Stark is sitting just right. Once he arrives, he can speak first, and directly grab the crowd: "Ten thousand." The expression of saying ten thousand is almost the same as saying one cent. no way. There is still one person missing from his exclusive gambling game, so he can only go outside and play casually, so he just exchanged one million chips casually. Happy next to him also dumped 10,000 to call. Robert closed his hole cards, waved his hand, abstained, and watched them play. He is not addicted to cards, he calls when his cards are good, and folds when his cards are poor. Locke called. Dylan smoked a cigarette and used his gambler''s resolution to watch. next second. Dylan twitched the corner of his mouth and closed his card directly. Play shit. Locke relies entirely on constant luck, and sometimes, he doesn''t even look at his cards at all. As for Tony Stark and Happy. Although the two of them also read the cards, a game of hundreds of thousands of dollars is the same as a game of tens of cents to them. No, I''m going to find another table. Dylan has already started the scan mode, look around, there is a little lamb at a suitable price in that gambling game that can be chopped. Again. He came to make money, not to play cards. Gambling is his job. In his job, he is only allowed to make money, not lose money. Just when Dylan was looking for the little sheep. In the betting game, the last round of chips has been pushed to 100,000. capped. Tony Stark stared at Pepper and Gwen who were chatting happily not far away, and looked at Locke sitting opposite: "Your name This tone... Just hard. Luo Qiang resisted the urge to let the unparalleled assassin jump out and beat people, and pushed the chips in front of him to the bottom: "I want to know, you won me." Isn''t it better than a fork. I can do it too! Done. Locke opened his two hole cards. The dealer is already immune to Locke''s good luck, and directly pushes out three cards to combine. "Ten of Hearts JQKA!" "A straight flush!" "maximum!" "..." Chapter 121： New Years Eve Poker In the hall on the first floor. Accompanied by music symbolizing Christmas Eve, the captain of the Poseidon, a dark-skinned captain, delivered a speech in a passionate voice that he had rehearsed many times. Then, under the speeches of Yu Zong and Wu Wu Er, the music started, and the stage began to be given to the actors, and the waiters who were prepared began to serve the exquisite meals one after another. Locke and Gwen did not sit in the children''s seat. wrong. have children. Sixteen years old, if placed in certain contexts of Dongguo, it is indeed just a child. The four of them were sitting at a table with Jennifer and Robert. Cindy lowered her voice: "Locke, did you really win nearly a million?" She didn''t go up just now. She found a changing room with Kahn, and quickly settled the game. There was no way. This guy is obviously energetic. He has such a good-looking girlfriend at home, and he went to the swimming pool to see the young lady. I must give some Look at the color. Locke shook his head: "No." Cindy looked at Gwen and blinked. Locke said with a smile: "I have 100,000 chips, so I only won 900,000." Cindy: "..." Does this speak human words? Listen. Only won 900,000. good guy. We go on board to spend money, and you come on board to make money? Karn''s eyes lit up. Locke glanced and looked at Cindy: "Envy?" Cindy nodded. Locke shrugged: "Don''t be envious. Basically, people who are envious of this thing jump into the sea." Cindy: "..." Betting on dogs, betting on dogs, at first, they all thought that gambling would make money quickly, and then they fell into it and were completely swallowed up by the sea of ??gambling to those who were pitiful but not worthy of sympathy. Locke is not interested in gambling. Except when he was short of money, he went to Las Vegas to play two games, earn some pocket money, and withdraw when he got it. Because he has self-knowledge. Again. He can''t even quit alcohol addiction, let alone others that are more addictive than alcohol? Of course. Locke is also not addicted to playing cards, because he may find it exciting for onlookers to play cards, but he finds it a little boring. Because he knows luck. stable. Maybe these five points of luck will not let him wrestle on the road and pick up a treasure, but in this game of winning and losing, these five points of luck will not make him a loser. so¡­¡­ Knowing the result and then going to play, what is the excitement. As for professional gambler Dylan? He is playing card counting. With the card counting skills activated, his brain is running fast. How can he secrete stimulating fluid to anesthetize his brain? In a chatting and laughing meal room. George''s phone calls. After Gwen was connected, he first had a few words with Helen, and after chatting about the interesting things on the boat, then his eyes lit up, and he said to George who transferred the phone over there: "Dad, you don''t know that I still touch the boat on the boat. Who is it, Uncle Ramch." George over there was a little surprised. Gwen covered the phone and looked at Robert over there: "Uncle Ramch, my dad wants to talk to you." Robert wiped his hands, smiled, took the phone, called George, and then walked outside the restaurant. Gwen blinked at Robert who was walking out, and then looked at Locke next to him: "I hope Uncle Ramchee doesn''t sell you out." Locke smiled: "No." Robert also lost money, and there is a high probability that he will not tell George about this embarrassing thing about him. In fact. Robert didn''t say anything. but¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, George touched his chin, looked at his wife, and said with a smile, "Did we get our opinion of Locke wrong?" Helen, who was drinking a bottle of red wine worth three hundred dollars that George had just bought, blinked. "what?" "Locke drinks." "Then what?" Helen laughed: "At the age of sixteen, how could it be possible not to drink secretly? Didn''t we secretly drink alcohol at the age of sixteen?" George shook his head: "I''m not." Helen looked at George with a half-smile. George was expressionless: "I''m fourteen, drinking vodka!" Helen couldn''t help laughing: "Awesome, Mr. Stacey." George also laughed: "But that''s not the point of what I want to say, the point is, how did Robert know that Locke smoked and drank." Helen shrugged and said, "What''s so strange about this? You can see it. On your birthday last month, Locke also gave you a box of cigars, and you said you want to keep them." George shook his head: "No no, Locke should be at the gaming table." Helen asked curiously, "Is this what Robert said?" George said, "No, it was deduced by a professional police detective." Helen: "..." Robert likes poker games, this is what George knows, he and Robert can talk to each other because Robert often likes to organize poker games. And just now Robert also said that he was playing cards in the afternoon, so the only picture of Locke smoking and drinking could only be at the gambling table. After listening to her husband''s reasoning, Helen blinked: "Locke lost?" George was slightly taken aback: "Is this the point?" The point shouldn''t be, has Locke''s character in their hearts collapsed? Helen shrugged and said, "It''s just the occasional restlessness during adolescence. Besides, boy, you have to learn to smoke or drink. Frankly speaking, if Locke has no bad habits at all, and he doesn''t smoke or drink, I will be more Worrying about Gwen and him." I have to say that Helen''s perspective on issues has always been so novel. George opened his mouth, and then, defeated: "It should have won." "Why?" "If Robert wins and Locke loses, I''m afraid they''ve already started teasing me on the phone." "¡­¡­Too." Helen thought about the real appearance behind Robert''s unsmiling expression, smiled, and then looked at George: "Then, what are you worried about, it''s better to win money." talking. Helen smiled and said, "Besides, Locke is more mature and self-control than the average peers." George thought about it and nodded. Helen didn''t know that yesterday, on the first day on the ship, Locke threw this self-control into the clouds. but¡­¡­ It''s not just George and Helen who talk about Locke. There are also Tony Stark and Happy who lost about 400,000 to Locke just now. But Tony Stark ate in the private room. There were three people in the room. Tony and Happy and Pepper. As for the girl that Tony brought? Already at noon today, Tony was packed back to New York by helicopter. "Rock Broughton!" Tony looked at the information displayed on the tablet in his hand, noticed the column of Locke''s age, and laughed: "Sixteen years old, interesting." Happy said next to him: "It''s really interesting, losing to a sixteen-year-old kid." Tony glanced at Happy. It is impossible for an ordinary bodyguard to want to have dinner with the boss, especially with him. But Happy is different. Not every fat man named Happy can be related to the Stark family. Tony retracted his gaze and handed the tablet to Pepper: "Is the New Year''s Eve game still one person away?" Pepper nodded: "There''s a Texas Oil Group on board..." Tony interrupted directly: "This is Locke." Pepper blinked. Tony chuckled: "The loser has no right to know the winner''s name, heh, give him the invitation." Pepper frowned. "Tony, he doesn''t have much money." Tony looked at Pepper, and the beard on his chin moved: "Well, isn''t it better, I won him, and then I''m giving him the money back." Pepper: "..." loser? I was born a winner. Tony recalled what Locke had just said in the gambling game. He didn''t know why, even though it was only the first time they met, and he was only sixteen years old, Tony had already had the urge to play in the handsome picture that was not inferior to him. Knife in the face. the next day. "Shrimp rice?" Tony walked to the door, looked at Pepper Potts who appeared at the door, raised his eyebrows, took the invitation, opened it, and looked up at Pepper: "New Year''s Eve gambling?" good guy. See you soon. Locke always thought that this slap-in-the-face thing would only live in jokes or novels and movies. But he didn''t expect it to happen in front of his eyes. This is because he thinks that losing 400,000 yuan to him is not enough. Are you planning to give him some money when you find an opportunity? Gwen also leaned over and glanced at the contents of the invitation letter, and blinked. Tony Stark''s private game. "Is this a top game?" After Locke agreed to the appointment, and after closing the door, Gwen asked curiously: "Even if you go to the poker game, restrain yourself, you can increase some connections." The Federation''s connections are very strong, and even more people than the East Country. A college recommendation is an excellent proof. If your score is not high enough, but as long as your recommendation letter has enough weight, you can also be admitted as an exception. Elsewhere, it''s more useful. work. Even if you open your own company and have a large number of contacts, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Even if it''s not such a top-level network, a small network can be very useful. Put it this way. Even if Gwen was drinking, driving drunk, and getting caught, it would be fine. Because Gwen has a card. NYPD Dependent Card. As long as you don''t provoke the patrol officer after being stopped by the patrol officer, stop in a proper manner, and then show the family card, you can pass the border safely. The human society of the Federation is much more complicated than that of the Eastern Kingdom. Locke shook the invitation letter in his hand, threw it on the sofa, hugged Gwen, and said with a smile, "Why are you thinking so much, there are still a few days, and I''m talking about whether I will go or not." Gwen: "..." Chapter 122： 6 sense warning? go with¡­ Definitely going. He hasn''t experienced face slapping yet, and now someone has finally delivered it to his door. It would be a waste if he didn''t experience it. and. It was Tony Stark who was going to run up and slap his face. Locke felt like he was about to be complete. He first attacked Hydra, then he attacked S.H.I.E.L.D., and now another superhero. In this way, even if the blood of the sun **** is drawn in the lottery tomorrow, Locke feels that he can leave the earth without regrets, find a quiet nest and watch the flowers bloom and fall. but. Today is the 25th, and New Year''s Eve is still five days away. I''m in a hurry. What if Tony Stark, the arrogant **** who still has his nostrils in the sky, finds the signs and cancels it. ? Play first. "Current task bonus factor: "30!"" Locke looked at the current leisure bonus factor, blinked, and took advantage of these few days to play the daily routine of a 16-year-old vacation kid, trying to push the bonus factor to 100. That is, once again, achievement points and potential points can both break the income of 50,000. after all¡­ After New Year''s Eve, he is not young anymore. one more year older. seventeen. time¡­ "Where did you go?" Five days passed in a flash. The six of Locke sat in the restaurant, blinked their eyes, looked at the current 50 bonus factor, and said speechlessly: "Where can we play, have we gone to play?" Kahn clenched his fingers: "Sliding slides, rock climbing, doll machines, singing rooms, dance halls, we even went to bars and casinos, and then used the thousands of dollars won in casinos to shop a wave, I feel these five days. too tired." Cindy yawned even more, and looked at Locke, who seemed to be still in spirit, speechless: "You''re wrong, Locke." Locke looked at Cindy curiously. Cindy shook her head and said, "I was wrong about you, I thought you were a sullen guy, but as expected, you are. In school, in addition to the glowing eyes of you during the exam, you also I thought you didn''t have the heart to entertain, but..." The basic full name of these five days is Rock Band Play. And it''s the kind of rush. Cindy covered her forehead and sucked the drink in front of her: "We still have more than ten days on this boat, but we have almost played all the entertainment on the boat in five days, what about the next days? " Gwen next to him also said tiredly: "After eating, go back to sleep. I heard that the captain invited a well-known female singer to sing at the dinner." Locke next to him raised his head slightly. sleep? This can be, and Locke also noticed that every unconventional sleep will add a little bonus. Cindy and Kahn, as well as Jennifer and Kristin, who have also played with them for the past five days, listened to Gwen''s words, nodded, and felt the same way. It''s been a lot of fun these five days. In the past, it was because of the various activities one after the other, and there was a sense of anticipation, so I didn¡¯t feel tired, but now, I suddenly found that all the shopping is done, and there is nowhere to go, and my spirit is relaxed. Son came up. Locke felt okay. His energy has always been good, but since Gwen said that he is a little tired and needs a rest, Locke feels that he is suddenly tired and needs a rest. so¡­ After lunch, we made an appointment. After meeting at dinner, we went back to our respective rooms. "Locke." "Ok?" Gwen, who was lying on the bed sideways, opened his eyes, felt the movement behind him, and asked suspiciously, "What are you doing?" Locke rubbed: "Find a comfortable position." Gwen: "¡­" two hours later. Wearing jeans and a red upper body, Locke, who showed the male dog''s waist and eight-pack abs, was hit by a pillow and pushed out of the bedroom door under Gwen''s push. "Don''t bother me." Gwen blushed and closed the door: "I''m going to sleep, literally!" Locke opened his mouth. That''s not what you just said. Locke looked down at the pillow in his arms. sniffed. It''s the smell of heather. Rich! After all, Locke''s body is sixteen years old, and he is in a state of peak integrity. It is more dense and normal. If it is not dense at all, then it is called a problem. After half an hour. Locke opened the door, ready to go shopping by himself. at this time. Six senses touch! Locke frowned and looked around, the corridor was empty. look up. The sky was clear and no foreign objects fell from the sky. There is no such thing as a corpse falling from the sky like last time. It was said at noon that it seemed that there might be a rainstorm at night, and the open-air facilities on the deck were temporarily closed. That¡­ How can the six senses be touched? Locke raised his eyebrows, feeling somewhat miraculous. The six senses are not a skill of the system. Just like his memory, which can be described as a memory palace, he was born with it. At the beginning, it was not obvious, but with the growth of age, the six senses are also increasing. And the intuition of the six senses has always been accurate. Relying on these six senses, Locke avoided a lot of trouble in the early days when his strength was not strong enough to open Wushuang. only¡­ This time it seems to go wrong. Locke stood in the corridor, staring at the two most likely sabotages in the artificial swimming pool on the deck below, the mercenaries that he encountered in the restaurant. The two mercenaries, wearing beach pants and sunglasses, were lying on beach chairs, very casual. It feels like a vacation, but in fact, it is a vacation. and¡­ It should be for a honeymoon. Looking at the scene of the two men with thick chest hair kissing, Locke turned his eyes away with a chill. Such hot eyes. But if it wasn''t for them, where would the crisis prompted by the sixth sense come from? It can''t be sent from this Poseidon, right? Did someone do something to this Poseidon? What a joke. What kind of people are on this ship, and the security guards are hired from the famous Blackwater with a lot of battle experience. How could someone allow anyone to damage this Sea God. Locke also tried to go to the work area below deck. Put it this way. Locke can go in quietly, but that requires the use of certain special skills. How could someone commit a crime without disturbing the security in a place where even he had to work so hard to enter. until night. Six senses are still on the alert. Locke is numb. In order to make sure, he made a cameo appearance as a security inspector, looked at all the places that might be damaged, and even went to the rooms of the two mercenaries. In addition to seeing some hot-eyed props, other, let alone pistols, even a dagger, Locke didn''t find. Put it this way. Unless there is a tsunami, otherwise, Locke can''t imagine, what else can give the six senses an early warning. but¡­ The Poseidon is very advanced, how could it not have predicted the tsunami in advance? so. What are the six senses predicting? When Gwen found Locke, Locke was in a daze at the casino''s chip changer. Locke returned to his senses, looked at Gwen wearing a skirt, his eyes lit up, temporarily turned off the warning of the six senses, and took over a golden five million chip sign exchanged: "I I found that you are getting more and more beautiful." Gwen asked curiously, "I saw you just standing here, what were you thinking?" Locke showed a smile: "I''m thinking about how much my five million chips can become tonight." Gwen laughed, "I heard from Dad that it''s not good to think about winning when you''re not at the table." Locke shrugged: "My luck is constant, not floating." never mind. there is always a solution to a problem! No matter what trouble he has, he will talk when he comes. now¡­ The face is the most important. When Locke and Gwen came to a private room on the second floor, there were already five people inside. Five men, to be precise, plus five women. It''s Locke. In that hand, there is exactly one less position. Locke met the gazes of the five apparently superiors without any psychological pressure. After Pepper took Gwen away, he walked over, opened the seat, and raised his eyebrows: "Yo, it seems, my The chips seem to be the least." A white-haired old man sitting opposite said, "It''s too late to change now." Locke pushed his chips to the croupier, in exchange for five scattered stacks of chips: "It depends, can you let me change it, this..." Hubby, who was sitting next to Locke, said, "Joshur, director of the Nevada Wood Group." Locke glanced at Hubby, said thank you, then glanced at the old man named Joshur, and then looked at everyone: "Then, let''s start." Courtesy? unnecessary. Locke didn''t plan to meet these people, and he didn''t need to. Pepper, who was chatting with Gwen over there, looked at him sitting there, full of aura, no less than Tony''s Locke, smiled, and said to Gwen: "Not bad, your boyfriend, so fast integrated into it.¡± For these capitalists, if you keep your mouth shut, you will only be seen clearly by others. Gwen looked at the 500,000 chips in a direct flick over there, and the confident Locke was written on his face, and he also smiled: "He has always been very confident." Although Gwen is not quite sure, where Locke''s strong confidence comes from. At first, Gwen thought that it was Locke''s economy that gave him strong confidence. But there is also a wealthy family in the school, but he is a weak student. Obviously, the economy can bring self-confidence, but only in theory. What if it''s not self-confidence? Gwen thought for a while and thought, maybe, that''s what attracted her to Locke. Locke has an indescribable, unclear, but real honey-juice self-confidence! Ok. Still the confidence of the taste of honey. Pepper looked at his side, and the affectionate Gwen also laughed. The feeling of being young is so good! Pepper glanced at Tony Stark, who was sitting there, and shook his head secretly, hoping that this young man would not become another **** when he grew up in the future. ¡­ Chapter 123： Lockes Lady Luck otherwise¡­¡­ Pepper Potts looked at Gwen who was watching Locke''s eyes next to him, shook his head inwardly, and lost the thought in his mind. "sit down." "thanks." Pepper returned to his senses, smiled, and invited Gwen to the ladies'' group over there, introducing the wives of several successful people here. Gwen is treated generously. Pepper couldn''t help but take a few more glances, dealing with the fluent Gwen. Locke too. Gwen too. It seems that these two people are probably the top figures of Zhongcheng University in the next three years. Pepper thought so. Stark Industries is also a member of the board of directors of Midtown University. Howard Stark has always supported education as an investment. However, when it comes to Tony Stark, basically, the affairs of Midtown University are all about Pepper is in charge. When Locke, who was sitting at the gaming table, saw that Gwen was not bullied, he also withdrew his gaze and turned his attention to the front. Open the bottom card. "Mr. Joshua, two pairs!" "Mr. Broughton, Sunja." "Shunja wins!" Locke looked at the chips pushed by the croupier in front of him, and looked at the opposite Mr. Joshua from the largest lumber company in Nevada, with a smile: "It seems that Mr. Joshua is afraid that I will change the chips. , so, you gave me money on purpose." It''s no wonder that professional gamblers want to play such high-quality games. This is not for gambling, this special meow is just here to pick up money. have a look. With two pair, dare to directly bet five million? This is not a little sheep anymore. This is a fat pig. Several people at the gaming table listened to Locke''s ridicule and couldn''t help but gave out friendly smiles. Joshua, who should be in his fifties, also laughed twice: "There is no way, Mr. Stark can wait so long, if he is out of the game at once, I am afraid it is not good." Locke smiled: "But if you want to play with Mr. Stark, I''m afraid my ten million won''t be enough, or is Mr. Joshur sending some?" Joshurpi smiled and continued: "Young man, you''re welcome, okay, ten million!" talking. Joshua threw 10 million chips directly onto the gaming table. Locke raised his eyebrows. Joshuer saw this: "Why, are you timid?" Locke smiled, pushed down the chips in his hand, and looked at Joshua with a smile: "No, I was just thinking, I feel that this is not winning money, but robbing money." Joshua looked at the smile on Locke''s face: "Young man, you haven''t seen your cards yet." Locke shrugged: "I believe the goddess of luck has been watching over me." "Don''t cry if you lose." "Then you have to lose." Locke crossed his hands and stared at Joshur, who was undoubtedly a flying pig in his eyes: "I haven''t cried in my limited memory since the moment I opened my eyes, if this Once I cried, trust me, Mr. Joshur, you''ll know, what you''re seeing is going to be a miracle." Several people sent out a friendly smile again. Joshua narrowed his eyes: "Young man, don''t be too young and aggressive." Locke tilted his head and looked at Joshua: "I really want to hear someone say this, you know, how did I answer him?" This is very familiar. Locke looked at Joshua, opened his trump card, and looked at Joshur: "I told him that he is not young and vigorous, so can he still be called a young man?" Joshua: "..." This question has been answered by an ancestor. And it''s still a full-fledged answer. Locke naturally knew how to answer. "Mr. Joshua, three!" "Mr. Broughton, Sunja!" "Shunzi wins." Locke smiled and looked at the chips that went back and forth again, and doubled the chips, and looked at Joshua: "Mr. Joshur, I''m right, the goddess of luck has been looking after me." He didn''t roar at all. Only happy. If it is said that if you don''t reach out and hit the smiling man, then Locke can also stretch out his hand and not hit the rich man. have a look. This time, it''s directly 20 million. MMP. Locke and S.H.I.E.L.D. fought wits and bravery, and how much money did they get when they lost their old nose? good guy. really. In the eyes of these people, 10 million, I am afraid it is of the same nature as 10,000 yuan, it is a bunch of numbers. but¡­¡­ I like! Joshua, who was sitting opposite, blushed slightly. Happy, who was sitting next to him, slapped a haha: "Mr. Joe Hull, let me introduce, Lock Broughton, two months ago, brought the FBI and the Homeland Security Agency to the federal court, causing a stir throughout New York and the United States. Most of the federation belongs to him." Everyone present, except Tony Stark, all looked at Locke and changed their faces slightly. after all¡­¡­ They thought it was a licking dog kneeling and licking Tony Stark. I didn''t expect... there''s a lot going on. From a certain point of view, Locke is indeed a celebrity in the Federation, and, in various societies, he has a certain reputation. sued the FBI. There are also lawsuits against Homeland Security. But the person who can force the FBI to sign a memorandum of understanding, and even let the Homeland Security Bureau declare guilt and make a large compensation, cannot be said to have never followed, but it can be said to be unprecedented. the most important. Locke is still alive and well. Although this has not yet reached the future, it can be said in advance that there will be no future comers. Joshua took a deep breath, eased his face, and smiled again: "Young man, good luck is good, but, you must know, luck will not always be on your side." Locke on the opposite side will definitely not give him steps. He has no choice but to find the steps by himself. Are today''s young people so arrogant? No respect for people at all? but¡­¡­ How could Locke see the slaughtered fat pig run away, and didn''t plan to give this step at all: "Sorry, my luck is constant, but it seems that Mr. Joshua''s luck is not very good. ,today." In his dictionary there is the word respect for the old and love for the young. but¡­¡­ If you want Locke to respect the old and love the young, the premise is that the other party must also know how to respect the old and love the young. I''m only sixteen years old, as long as it''s midnight tonight, I''m still a cute age, I''m still a child, you don''t love the young anymore, why should I respect the old? "not to mention¡­¡­" Locke''s eyes looked at Gwen over there. Gwen really sat in the chair and talked with the four capitalist ladies with a relaxed expression and a chaotic tone. Seemingly aware of Locke''s gaze, Gwen closed his voice and looked at Locke curiously. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, showing a bright smile: "My goddess of luck, when I came to New York, was already found by me. The goddess of luck is by my side, how could she leave me?" Indeed it is. Since the day Locke came to New York and met Gwen, it seemed that the whole world had changed at once. Locke felt that his career had entered a fast lane. The daily tasks of Midtown College and the harvest in the past few months have caught up with the progress of Texas in one year. And now? If Gwen hadn''t said he wanted to come, Locke didn''t want to come. If you don''t come, then, this time, you can earn more than 50,000 achievement points and potential points, and tasks that are not at all troublesome will fly. The most important thing. If you don''t come, it''s unlikely that you will meet someone of this level and rush to give him money. Along with Locke''s statement as the one who stated the facts, several people present couldn''t help but look at Gwen over there. Gwen stared at the look in the eyes of the gaming table coming over, and was stunned for a moment, then smiled embarrassedly. "It really is the goddess of luck." "Unfortunately, only Mr. Broughton''s." "Haha, I said, no wonder Mr. Broughton is so aura, it turns out that Goddess of Luck is present." One of them complained about Joe Huer: "Old Joe, you say you are too, young people, not your employees, you eat your way, now the times have changed, in the future, the world will be Broughton The world of young people like Mr. Joshua smiled stiffly. A few people said a few words, found a reason for the past, and directly gave Joshua a ladder, so that Joshur, who could not get down, seized the opportunity and slid down. "Come, come, drink, drink!" Happy called the attendant and joked at Locke: "Mr. Broughton, you will see red when you open the door. There is not much time. What would you like to drink?" In that scene just now, who would dare to treat Locke as a sixteen-year-old high school student. Joshua treats Locke as if he were sixteen. The results of it? Lost 15 million directly to Locke. mad. Almost five years of my salary. Happy is also a little envious of this, but his cards are really bad, and he can''t find a suitable opportunity if he wants to. "Bourbon." "Okay, just Bourbon." At this time, Tony Stark, who has been with him for two rounds and has not spoken, finally ran out to check his presence: "Pepper, take my bottle of boben." Pepper, who was also jokingly trying to tell the beautiful story of Gwen and Locke''s youth from Gwen''s mouth, responded, got up, walked to the wine cabinet, and took out a bottle of bourbon without any indication. . after awhile. Locke shook the glass, lowered his head, took a sip, and opened it: "Thunder?" Tony looked at Locke: "Yes, Thunder Bourbon, the first year after the Thunder Distillery was built, so far, there are only twelve boxes left in the world Two years ago, the auction, I All inclusive." It was your dog thing. Locke raised his eyebrows. He started drinking at the age of twelve in his life. After tasting it, he fell in love with bourbon, especially the Thunder brand. Then¡­¡­ Two years ago, Black Market Auctions rumoured the first-year Thunder Bourbon auction. Put it this way. The money that Locke used to buy the Xingchen Building was originally reserved for the auction of these twelve boxes of bourbon. but¡­¡­ There was a fool who raised the price to 200 million. Locke lost! ... Chapter 124： Lady Luck Smile At first, Locke thought it was some two idiots who had grudges against him who were arguing with him. I searched around and couldn''t find it. at the moment? Good guy, affection, this guy, when he was fourteen years old, forged a beam. Locke narrowed his eyes. Hilltop Villas in Malibu... I don''t know if he can stop the footsteps of such an unparalleled assassin. Locke thought so. Looking at the wine in the glass, he drank one of them and smiled slightly: "Taste." Although Locke is reluctant to deal with this Tony Stark, I have to say that this guy''s taste is still good. The glass of wine is exhausted. soon. The game continued. but¡­¡­ After being interrupted like this, the remaining poker game, for Locke, is the so-called garbage time. After all, there have been guys who have walked by and tested the depth of Locke. Although for these people, tens of millions is just pocket money, the speed of fabrication has obviously slowed down. Basically at the end, it''s a game of Locke and Tony. After midnight, Tony Stark, who was born in 1970 and is about to be thirty-five years old, looked at the 30 million chips in front of Locke, and then looked at the two hole cards in his hand. 9 of Hearts and 8 of Hearts. The five cards on the table are the queen of hearts, the jack of hearts, the 10 of hearts, and a pair of eights. Hearts 8, 9, 10, J, Q Flush! Tony looked at Locke, who hadn''t seen his cards since the first game until now: "This one, you lose." The advantage is mine. Flying dragon riding face. How to lose this. Locke looked at Tony: "Do you know my name?" Tony was slightly taken aback. Locke said with a smile: "This won you, but you still lost, Mr. Stark." At the beginning of the game. Locke said that losers are not qualified to ask names. But Tony still knew, obviously, this guy got his name by cheating. "not to mention¡­¡­" Locke looked at the two hole cards in front of him: "I believe in my goddess of luck." talking. Locke raised his head and pushed down the 30 million chips in his hand. It seemed that although he played cards with him from the beginning to the present, it was Tony Stark who maintained his vile rich appearance: "Follow me? , Mr. Stark." Frankly speaking. Locke really doesn''t understand, what do those who, as soon as they come in, have a relationship with Tony Stark think? Put it this way. Tony Stark''s character only got better after he became Iron Man. Before becoming Iron Man, Tony Stark was just Tony Stark, the vile **** Tony Stark who only thought about himself, so he didn''t care about others, the most poisonous and deadly Tony Stark. Such people have no friends. Happy and Pepper don''t count. These two people are more like a housekeeper to help. After Tony Stark offended people, he used to talk nice to others and eliminate other people''s negative emotions. At first, Locke thought that the two mercenaries he encountered were eyeing Tony Stark. After all, Tony Stark has as many enemies as he picks up girls. Even more than that. so¡­¡­ Locke is very suspicious, what are the thoughts of the traversers who want to deal with Tony Stark before Tony Stark becomes Iron Man. Tony Stark didn''t understand the character design, so he went up stupidly, there are only two possibilities. Ignored by Tony Stark. Or being played by Tony Stark as if he were playing the inventor of the desperate virus. Apart from these two, nothing is possible. Even after becoming Iron Man, do you think everyone can be Iron Man''s friend? Look at Iron Man''s social circle. Apart from beautiful women, is there any other person who is not a superhero? Because of this, Locke did not intend to have any contact with Tony Stark at all. Again. The age difference is too big. Locke was only seventeen years old after midnight, and he was still the age of cuteness who grabbed his tail. Tony is thirty-five after midnight. Eighteen years apart, there is a common language of wool. but¡­¡­ This does not delay Locke making money. Tony looked at the chips that were pushed up, looked down at everything, looked at Locke, and flashed a look of interest: "Then your luck may end here." talking. Tony opened his trump card! Flush! Locke raised his eyebrows and said sincerely, "Amazing." Tony grabbed the glass and sipped the bourbon in his glass: "Knowing your name, I don''t need to cheat, because this is also my ship, my ship, I will know if there are any guests, so ,I won." "Yes?" "..." Locke laughed, and just like the other cards, he opened his hole card directly. "puff!" Happy, who was drinking next to him, looked at Locke''s hole card and sprayed it directly. Several people at the poker table were also dumbfounded. Tony kept drinking, staring at the two hole cards that Locke lifted, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but jump. WTF? The dealer also flashed a hint of deep surprise, but still performed his duties. "Mr. Stark, 8, 9, 10, J, Q, straight flush!" "Mr. Broughton, 10 of Hearts, Jack, Queen, King, Ace, a straight flush!" "Win with a straight flush!" Locke smiled at the King of Hearts and Ace of Hearts that he had lifted, and looked at Tony Stark with a smile: "My luck has always been there, because I have found my goddess." After being slightly absent-minded, Tony smiled and put down the wine glass in his hand: "Mr. Broughton, are you interested in working in my satellite company?" Locke looked at Tony with a smile. Tony smiled and said, "If Mr. Broughton was there, I think my satellite launch would not have a chance of failure." Locke also smiled and said: "Sorry, I''m still in school, and my major is not an engineer. After all, an engineer feels too simple, and I like to challenge more difficult ones, such as setting a small goal for myself, come Four Ph.D.s." "I have three Ph.D.s." "I know." "..." After half an hour. Locke glanced at the mobile phone, and his eyes lit up for the more than 50 million US dollars that had been directly credited. Especially when I saw the bonus that was lit up to 62, the whole person was very happy. Gwen was speechless beside him: "This is not scientific." Locke put away the phone: "Because you are my lucky goddess, so this is very scientific!" His luck is constant, while other people''s luck is floating. obviously. Tony Stark, Luck isn''t at home today, or, isn''t it normal that Tony Stark hasn''t realized who his Luck is and lost to him? It would be unscientific if Tony Stark won. Gwen looked at Locke curiously: "You are sure, you are a Texas cowboy, not a professional gambler in Las Vegas." Locke looked at Gwen curiously. "You''re more of a professional gambler than a cowboy, and you''re the number one in the world," Gwen said. "Dylan is, I''m not." Locke laughed, looking at Gwen, the corners of his mouth raised: "I said, you are my goddess of luck, and I am very lucky with you." Gwen looked up at Locke. Locke looked at the red lips that were close at hand, and couldn''t help kissing them. "Ok!" Gwen''s beautiful eyes widened. Locke has no interest in gambling. He went because he could win. If there is a possibility of losing, if you really want to play, Locke will improve his odds of winning, and then play again. Entering the large restaurant that was already full of people, all waiting for the New Year''s Eve. not far away. Cindy, who had already eaten dinner over there, looked at Locke and Gwen who came over and blinked: "I thought you were going to have dinner with the rich Tony Stark." Locke and Gwen take their seats. Gwen shook his head. "Maybe in the future, but not now." Pepper Potts did invite them to their New Year''s Eve after the game was over. but¡­¡­ Locke didn''t accept it, and Gwen felt it wasn''t necessary. At least not now. Gwen sat down and explained: "Now we, and Tony Stark, even with Ms. Pepper Potts, have no common language, if it is for flattery, it can be very uncomfortable to be together, but, If it''s not for flattery, meet up, you can leave, they are happy, and Locke and I are also very happy." If Locke and her were still there, Gwen thought, maybe neither of them would be happy. Say what? When Gwen was talking to those women, although those women were very good at acting, they were all professional ladies, and Gwen was a scholar, so I could tell that although they were listening carefully, However, they are not interested. It''s just being polite and expressing interest. So, why stay there? not to mention¡­¡­ Locke had the least in the game just now, beating their husbands by 10 million, and then also beating Tony Stark by 30 million. Gwen is also afraid of being silenced The most important point. Gwen doesn''t want to flatter anyone, it''s okay to have an equal relationship, but her pride doesn''t allow her to do anything to please others. Maybe¡­¡­ In the future, life, or whatever, will need to do it, but until then, Gwen doesn''t want to change herself. Locke doesn''t even need it anymore. Fifty million. Even in New York, saving a little is enough for Locke to achieve financial freedom. However, Gwen did not tell Cindy and Kahn that Locke had just won fifty million in just one hour. Although they are friends, they are too much to provoke hatred. and¡­¡­ Chapter 125： Explosive new year start This is Locke''s win. Since Locke has no idea to say, Gwen is not the kind of big mouth, there is no need to say it everywhere. They are just boyfriend and girlfriend, not husband and wife. Even if it is a husband and wife, Gwen will not say much. Mother Helen said that she lived her own life, and she didn''t need to care what others said. She and her relatives on Helen''s side honestly felt that it was too small and too shabby to be squeezed into that apartment. Helen and Gwen also said that if we want to compare with others, what kind of head is it? We don¡¯t want to be good. It¡¯s better to be richer and happier than the average person. Let them say what others say. Helen had always thought the small apartment was fine. Gwen thinks so too. Smaller, has the taste of home. Like the apartment in the Star Building that Locke bought. Big is big. But every time Gwen and Locke watched the video, watching Locke walking in the dark living room, I always felt that it was like watching a horror movie, and it didn''t feel like home at all. Cindy listened to Gwen''s words and nodded: "Yes, I heard my dad say that every time he eats with their boss, he is under a lot of pressure. For the top rich, it is better to eat on the roadside when eating with them. burgers." Gwen and Locke looked at each other and smiled. There are burgers on top. It was specially airlifted, and it is said to be from one of Tony Stark''s favorite burger joints. Locke looked around: "Hey, what about Robert?" Kahn pointed upstairs: "It''s up there." Locke smiled: "Still at the poker table?" Kahn nodded: "When Cindy and I came over, it was already there, and that, your friend, what is Dylan''s name." Locke raised an eyebrow. Gwen also asked Cindy, "What about Jennifer and Christine?" "Not yet." Cindy turned her head to look and said, "When Kahn and I came over, we walked around and didn''t find the two of them." "Then leave them alone and eat first." Locke said so, and looked at Gwen: "I''ve been sitting for almost a few hours, and I feel hungry." Gwen laughed: "There''s no free expensive drinks here." Locke shrugged: "I can eat wagyu beef for thousands of dollars, and bourbon for fifty dollars. I can also drink it, but I won''t pick it." If you let him buy it, it must be so expensive. But Locke is really not that particular about what he eats and drinks. He doesn''t think that he should eat more than how much money he has just because of how much money he has. after awhile. Just when Locke helped Gwen and Cindy order a cup of hot cocoa, Jennifer, who had changed into a dress, and Christine also walked down the stairs on the second floor. "Gwen." "Cindy!" Jennifer walked over here and invited Gwen and Cindy, "Christine and I are going to the ballroom. Are you going? I heard that there is a New Year''s Eve event at the ballroom." Cindy and Kahn glanced at each other, expressing interest. "Gwen, are you going?" "Wait a minute." Gwen was still thinking about the hot cocoa that was served immediately, and said to Cindy, "You and Kahn go first, we will find you later." And she plans to wait a while to listen to the captain''s New Year''s speech. This is also a great learning opportunity. Cindy nodded, said okay, and then said to Jennifer and Christine who initiated the invitation: "Then let''s go first, the ballroom should be very lively." Jennifer made an exaggerated expression: "There are too many people." Cindy pulled Kahn to get up: "Gwen, let''s go first, remember to come to us quickly, we have to count down together." Gwen smiled. but¡­¡­ Before Gwen could say anything, the four people over there had already left with a bang and ran faster than a rabbit. Gwen looked back, looked at the hot cocoa served, and pushed the hot cocoa originally for Cindy in front of Locke: "Will we go over later?" Locke is very frank: "To be honest, I don''t want to go." The ballroom is too noisy. It is a favorite assassination place for many killers, because the assassination in the dance hall, even if there is no silencer, it can well cover up the movement of the shooting. His six senses were still slightly touched. It reminded him that there seemed to be some kind of lurking threat. but¡­¡­ Locke has yet to find any kind of threat. So at this time, try not to go to some risky places if you can. Locke wasn''t worried about himself, but he was worried about Gwen. Gwen held the hot cocoa, warmed his hands, looked at Locke, and smiled: "Then we are here. I heard that there will be a speech from the captain later, and a former first-line singer will sing." Locke nodded. His original intention was to go back to the room and squat earlier, but here, that''s fine too. Locke''s peripheral vision took in the pictures from all directions. Then¡­¡­ Locke looked curiously at Dylan who was hooking up with a beautiful woman at the entrance of the stairs. And that beauty seems to be a widow. reason? That beauty has a son, and Dylan is not excluded, not a widow, that is the Queen of the Sea, there is no third possibility. after awhile. Locke looked at Dylan who had a smile on his face, grabbed the chips and walked down the stairs, and shouted. Dylan saw this and came over. Locke frowned at Dylan: "What''s the situation." Dylan''s face turned serious: "I want to know, I heard that you went to Stark''s poker game tonight, tell me how much you earned, and I''ll tell you." "fair enough." Locke nodded: "You go first." Dylan said, "Maggie, and her son, Connor!" "married?" "Divorced." "As expected of you!" "..." Dylan twitched the corners of his mouth, ignoring Locke''s compliment, and looked at Locke: "Okay, it''s your turn." Locke said with a smile: "Not much, I made a small profit of 55 million." Dylan''s eyes widened: "How much?" The corner of Locke''s mouth rose and looked at Dylan: "I told you that you can go with me, but you won''t go by yourself." Dylan scanned Locke up and down: "Something''s wrong, you''ve taken nearly 60 million, and you can still come out alive?" If this is inside the Bellagio Casino in Las Vegas. Not to mention sixty million. Even 10 million will make you one of the countless missing persons after you walk out of the casino. Locke laughed and shrugged: "Once again, I reminded you, how about you, how much you earn." Dylan shook his head and looked at the chips in his hand: "Not much, two million." Two million is fine. Moreover, this must be the figure that Dylan said after figuring out the cost of the cruise. Dylan looked into the distance at this time, his eyes lit up, got up, and left directly. Locke followed Dylan''s forward gaze and shook his head. While in Las Vegas, Dylan showed an unusual passion for young women, especially divorced ones. Those from the military have problems. Gwen next to him was listening to the words of Locke and Dylan, and seemed to think of something, looking at Locke: "I used to think that money is very valuable, but during your conversation with Dylan, I suddenly discovered that money, a little It''s worthless." George''s annual salary is only 100,000 a year. Not to mention the fact that Locke just earned George''s 600-year annual salary, Dylan just said his gains... good guy. That was George''s annual salary for twenty years. No wonder Dad said that when he grows up, he will know that money is easy to earn in the eyes of some people. Gwen thought so in his heart, and then, suddenly, he felt distressed for George. Locke smiled slightly, held Gwen''s hands, and looked at Gwen: "I won''t sign a prenuptial agreement." Gwen opened his mouth and rolled his eyes: "I didn''t promise to marry you." Do you think you can cheat her out of not signing a prenuptial agreement? It''s not that easy. at this time. The restaurant gradually quieted down. The dark-skinned captain also came to the stage to prepare a New Year''s speech. "The ocean has always been the cradle of life!" "Since humans first emerged from this salty deep ocean, we''ve seen water as an opportunity to be reborn." "Poseidon!" "He is the **** of the sea!" "He lived deep under the sea, in palaces made of coral and precious stones." "so¡­¡­" The dark-skinned captain gestured with emotion, and his tone was very enthusiastic: "So, what other way can we celebrate the birth of the new year better than riding this old guy directly? ?" Holding a wine glass. The dark-skinned captain looked at the many distinguished guests at the banquet: "I wish you all the best in the new year, and keep it up, cheers!" "cheers!" Accompanied by the applause from all over the place, many VIPs sitting on the table raised the champagne in their hands, looked at each other and shouted toast. Holding up the hot cocoa in his cup, Locke also looked at Gwen with a smile: "New Year''s Eve, and what I just said was serious." Gwen''s eyes twinkled, looked at Locke with a smile, and clinked glasses with Locke: "I hope that in five years, you can still remember today''s oath and honor those who keep the promise." Five years later, she and Locke were also twenty-two. that time¡­¡­ can really be together. Ding sound. Two cups of hot cocoa collided with each other. Accompanied by the sound of the countdown starting to get louder. "Cheers, five years later!" "Cheers, five years later!" Locke and Gwen looked at each other and took a sip of the hot cocoa in the cup. Then. Locke looked at the hot cocoa on Gwen''s lips, and his mind moved. ten! Nine! Eight! seven! Locke stepped forward, hugged Gwen, and kissed the thin lips that felt different every time he tasted it. Gwen also responded to Locke. three! two! one! Happy New Year. Accompanied by the sound of various ready fireworks being released in the ballroom. Time has officially entered the zero-five year. Locke and Gwen release. "Hello Seventeen-year-old Gwen." "Hello, seventeen-year-old Locke!" Locke and Gwen have a lot of fun and embrace each other, perfectly integrated into this happy New Year''s carnival that is not carnival. at this time. Locke... Six senses scream! ! ! ! ... Woohoo, give a full order! ! ! ! Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! I want them all. Recommend a book "Meiman Bounty Order": For those who like to watch Meiman, you can read this book, it feels okay! Chapter 126： Angry Poseidon eep! beep! beep! In an instant. Almost at the moment when Locke''s six senses gave a warning, a harsh siren suddenly came out from several loudspeakers in the hall. The sound is rapid and extremely dangerous. In the cockpit, along with the extremely frightened voice, the voice came out from the loudspeaker: "All crew members, report to your emergency assembly station immediately, this is not an exercise, so passengers, do your best for the next shaking and rolling. Get ready." The originally lively hall fell into a panic in an instant. Locke turned his head towards the side of the window and looked outside. Outside? The sea rises and the moon rises. Then¡­¡­ The bright moon was almost covered by the very high waves. Tsunami? play for real? "The staff responsible for the life and safety of the fire, quickly rushed to the emergency assembly station!" "This is not a drill!" "All passengers, prepare to shake and roll!" The words fall. boom! boom! boom! At the moment when the huge ocean wave approached the Poseidon, because the left rudder of the Poseidon was full, it attacked a full front, and the huge wave head higher than the Poseidon fell directly from the sky, rumbled like a series of precise and continuous artillery shells. on the ship. moment. Poseidon overturned! "Shet!" Locke felt the ground that was beginning to overturn, glanced at the crowd that was about to block the gate, cursed secretly, looked at Gwen, and hugged Gwen directly: "Don''t worry, we will be fine. " At this moment, Gwen, who was also a little flustered and panicked, listened to Locke''s words. He didn''t know why, but he settled down slightly! next second. A huge shock wave hit directly. The hull instantly capsized to one side. "what!" "God!" "Shet!" "No!" In an instant, all the objects in the hall swayed and changed their positions in an instant, connected to the people present, and overturned directly to one side. moment. Turn around. In this incomparable panic and incomparable screams, the sky and the earth seemed to be reversed. Boom! Locke, who was holding Gwen in one hand and the steel bar on one side of the wall in the other, looked at the scenery outside the window, the sea was getting closer, and then, with a bang, he entered the sea directly. MMP! Lao Tzu is here for vacation, not to play PUBG. five minutes later. After Haifeng crossed the border, there was no Poseidon on the sea, because the entire Poseidon had been turned upside down, turned over, the bottom of the ship was exposed to the sea, and the hull was completely submerged under the sea. . At this moment, the chandelier in the hall has become the ground under the action of gravity. "Boom!" He landed on the ground holding Gwen steadily, looked at Gwen in his arms, and said with concern, "Are you alright." Gwen shook his head. into the eye. The hall was full of wailing and screaming, and several people who were separated together had blood and tears on their foreheads. "Cindy!" Gwen suddenly thought of something and looked at Locke: "Cindy and Kahn, they are still over there at the ballroom." Looking around, Locke nodded: "They should be fine too." No need to hurry now. This is so special that the sea closed the door and beat the dog. Locke''s eyes fell outside the window, and there seemed to be several sharks passing by. and. This tsunami... Can''t predict in advance? at this time. Locke''s eyes lit up, trotted over, and watched the whole person occupy a gambling table, with his feet up, his forehead bumped, and Dylan, who was bleeding, squatted down and patted Dylan''s face: "Hello. , are you dead?" Dylan opened his eyes dazedly. Seeing this, Locke breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he was going to use a large blood bottle, for Dylan, Locke didn''t care, but in case it was seen by others, and others wanted it, would he give it or not? Dylan propped himself up, shook his head that felt dizzy, and rubbed his eyebrows: "What''s going on." Locke''s expression was light: "Tsunami, the hull turned upside down." Dylan looked up and said this, just like Locke, who was not as calm as he said. Locke showed no panic. He never investigates the reason for the incident, because time is irreversible, since it has already happened, rather than thinking about the reason, it is better to think about how to solve it. not to mention¡­¡­ Locke looked at the countless windows immersed in seawater in the hall: "We have to find a way to leave. Once the glass cracks and the seawater pours in, people will die." Gwen, who ran over there, also seemed to see someone. "Uncle Ramch!" "..." Locke followed Gwen''s gaze and entered, but seeing the bleeding corner of his mouth, Mr. Robert Ramche, the former mayor of New York, seemed to be pressed by a gaming table. "Robert!" Locke and Dylan walked over, set aside the gaming table that was on them, and then dragged Robert out with Dylan: "Are you alright." Robert shook his head and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "It''s not a big problem after being bumped." Dylan breathed a sigh of relief, moved his neck, and then noticed a piano on the floor that was originally the ground, but now became the ceiling. "what¡­¡­" Dylan looked at the figure lying under the piano frame, and then looked at Maggie, a divorced young woman who was looking for her son Connor not far away, and said, "Maggie, Connor is up there." Maggie, who had lost her mind over there, looked up quickly, and then, looking at Connor who was in the sky at this moment, she covered her mouth and called out God. But God couldn''t help him. At last. It was Locke, Dylan and Robert who used the curtains. The three of them worked together to catch Connor who jumped down. Maggie looked at her son who was safe and sound and excitedly hugged Connor into his arms. The dark-skinned captain was not seriously injured either. After reacting, he stood on the stage and quickly instructed the surviving waiters to do things according to the emergency plan, and then looked at the panicked crowd in the hall: "Now we don''t know exactly what happened, but we are the most optimistic. The guess is that we have what are called ''big waves'' and they are rare, and at the same time, they are unpredictable and equally deadly." During World War II. There are many warships that have encountered it. Unpredictable, even, they do not have the kind of movement of ordinary tsunamis, quiet, like ordinary small waves, when you find out, everything is too late. At that time, the Pacific Fleet lost several warships, and almost all of them were wiped out. I thought it was a man-made disaster. After a group of survivors came out, I realized that there is such a danger in the ocean. Locke raised an eyebrow. Huge waves? He knows this, it has been described in the history textbooks of this world, but there are not many descriptions, just a few sentences, five warships encountered huge waves and annihilated. so¡­¡­ That''s why there is no advance warning, which is what the six senses are trying to warn him about? The dark-skinned captain''s words continued: "The good news now is that the moment the ship was attacked, the emergency GPS positioning information has been sent, so we will be rescued within a few hours at most..." The crowd is excited! "Are we sinking?" "How can we get out?" "Please don''t be so excited!" The dark-skinned captain said calmly: "Please follow our crew''s instructions and stay calm. This hall acts as a giant bubble that keeps the ship afloat. Once these bulkhead doors are closed, in the event of kerosene leaks, fires, floods Come down, we can still be safe, we''ll be safe!" Got to go. Listening to the dark-skinned captain''s words, Locke shook his head and said to Gwen next to him, "Let''s leave here." Gwen looked at Locke. Locke took Gwen away from the crowd: "Those windows won''t last long." Half an hour at most. The pressure will break those windows, and then the turbulent sea water outside will pour in instantly, and by then, it will be too late. "Dylan!" Locke found Dylan who was picking up a knife from the ground and walked over, his tone as calm as ever: "What are your thoughts?" "propeller." "The bottom of the boat?" "right!" Dylan said: "The windows here won''t last long, don''t forget, I''ve been in a submarine for a while, and no one knows the ocean better than me, and it''s the only way to escape from the propeller at the bottom of the boat. already." Locke nodded. "Dylan!" "Dylan!" Maggie over there came over with her son Connor: "What did you say to Connor?" Connor looked at his mother. "Mom, there''s a hole in the bottom of the boat. There''s a propeller there. We can get out there." "You can''t go out like that, sweetie!" Maggie and Connor said, then looked at Dylan: "Please tell him you can''t!" Locke looked at Dylan with interest. Dylan opened his mouth and looked at Maggie: "But I can!" "You think you can get us out safely?" "What, us? No?" This is a transition from vacation mode to survival mode. Vacation Don''t say one drag two, one drag five is not a problem, survival mode, if you dare to play like this, it is purely courting death. Dylan doesn''t care if Locke can''t keep up. because¡­¡­ Locke and him are a kind of person, even if he doesn''t say it, Locke will do it. Robert was here at this very moment. Connor looked directly at Robert. "Hey, we''re going through the bow and out of the thruster over there." Maggie rubbed Connor''s head: "The captain said we should stay here, it''s safe here." Seeing that there were more and more people, Locke said quickly: "This ship is not designed to be soaked in sea water. If you have to go, go quickly. The current location of the ballroom should be on the upper second floor. Go to Cindy and Kahn first. Jennifer and them." The last sentence, Locke said to Gwen and Robert. ... Chapter 127： A group of 2 "How to go." "there." Locke pointed not far away. It should have been on the ground, but at this moment it was in the direction of the kitchen in mid-air and said, "Going from the kitchen, there is a vertical elevator over there, which is the fastest way to reach the bottom." To be precise, it should be above now. After all, the hull has flipped over, going to the bottom of the boat, and now it is going up. Robert looked calm and didn''t panic at all. Although he already knew that Locke couldn''t be measured by age, he couldn''t help but said, "Locke, how did you know so clearly." Locke smiled and didn''t answer. Holding Locke''s arm and being well protected, Gwen, who didn''t even get a scratch, looked at Robert and explained, "Locke studied the ship''s map on the first day he came up." Robert was a little surprised: "Remember?" Gwen nodded: "Locke''s memory method is Western memory." The memory of the Western Kingdom is also known as the so-called memory palace method. "Let''s go." Locke felt the gaze delivered not far away and said it directly. He didn''t mind someone walking with him. But he is not the Virgin. Locke said so, and then looked directly at Dylan: "Old rule, you open the way ahead." Dylan shrugged, as if he had no objection, turned around, and started climbing toward the kitchen now overhead. Gwen blinked, curious. "You and Dylan are more than just card friends." "How to say?" "You and Dylan get along very well." "...you know, I''m from Texas." "Ok." Gwen didn''t quite understand. He came from Texas and had a good relationship with Locke and Dylan. What was the inevitable connection? Locke smiled, stretched out his hand, and pulled Gwen up: "Have you heard the legends of the ''Texas Chainsaw Massacre'', the ''Texas Forest Killer'' and the ''Texas Water Killer''." Texas is famous for its outstanding people and strong folk customs. It is rich in cowboys and various red necks. At the same time, it is also the origin of many murderers and demons. If there really is a fifty-one district in the Federation, then it must be in Texas. Gwen blinked, the three that Locke just said were Texas, no, although the story happened in Texas, it was a horror story that has been prevalent in the entire Federation for a long time. Can¡­ "I do not know." "Let''s put it this way, Dylan and I have had stories similar to these three." Locke said so in a very relaxed tone. But it wasn''t easy at all. In order not to expose his identity as an unparalleled assassin, Locke pressed his combat power and Dylan to start a unique chase game with the group of deformed-looking ogres in the forest. Ok. It''s similar to the upcoming escape game. The result of that game with the ogre was, of course, obvious. However, after the two came out, they did not choose to call the police. reason. At that time, after Dylan knew Locke''s age, he forced him to go hunting and drinking in the forest, and the scene in the valley was also terrifying. For unnecessary trouble, he did not choose to call the police. Dylan fears he will be punished heavily for instigating underage drinking. Locke doesn''t want to go to the police station, even as a witness. What if he is fingerprinted? Do you think Locke will leave fingerprints or not? Gwen was stunned for a moment, looked at Locke who spoke calmly, and blinked. Although Locke said it easily. But that''s an ogre. Gwen blinked and looked at Locke who took the child Connor over there and lifted it up, thinking in her heart that if there was a chance, she must give Locke''s storybook before the age of sixteen to the beginning to the end. Read it. soon. Locke and Gwen, a group of five plus a child, successfully climbed into the kitchen. At this moment, the ground used as a foothold is the ceiling of the original kitchen. It is smooth and smooth, and it is also stained with oil. The air is bad. bang. Not far from the kitchen, a flame exploded, causing the only child, Connor to scream uncontrollably. "Locke." The other side opened the way ahead, walked to the vertical elevator first, slammed the elevator door tightly, but couldn''t pull it, Dylan shouted without turning his head: "Find a crowbar. " Locke looked around and said something to Gwen next to him. Then, he picked up a protruding iron bar and walked to Dylan''s side. With Dylan, he forced the elevator door open. "Cough cough!" Dylan covered his nose: "This smell is too bad." Locke looked at the closed elevator door opposite the elevator shaft, and then his eyes fell on the half-open elevator door: "Fortunately this ship is new, believe me, if it is an old ship, You would rather die than climb this elevator shaft for a reason." Barely now. A thud. Robert found a metal iron shelf, and with a bang, it landed directly opposite the elevator shaft. Boom! Inside the kitchen, another flame burst out. Gwen turned his head to look, a little nervous, and then focused his gaze on Locke, who was already on the iron frame, walking towards the opposite side of the elevator shaft. "no!" Locke opened the elevator door opposite, shook his head, raised his head, looked at the half-open one above, squeezed his fists, and then jumped up, the eyebrows of Robert and Dylan on the iron frame jumped. , and the exclamation of the child Connor, Locke directly grabbed the half-open elevator door with one hand. next second. Locke directly lifted himself up with one hand, opened all the half-open elevator doors, turned around, and looked at everyone: "Come here." Robert and Dylan looked at the lady and child behind them. Gwen said to Maggie next to him, "Let Connor go first." Children go first. Seeing this, Locke also fell down directly: "Child come first." At this time, too much humility is just joking with the **** of death, for fear that the **** of death will not come over to clean you up. Connor looked at the hanging iron frame: "Mom, I''m afraid." With a thud. With a flick, Locke threw out a piece of rope: "Tie it to his waist." This is the utility room, there is a lifeline, very reasonable. Rock''s inventory always keeps these things, and he is not afraid of not using them. If he uses them, he can guarantee that he does not need to reveal his identity as a peerless assassin. Dylan got up, took the life rope thrown by Locke, and tied it with three strokes and five divisions. Connor trembled on the iron frame. but¡­ Too slow. Locke got up, took off his suit jacket, the exposed arm strength exploded, pulled the rope directly, and pulled Connor ashore like fishing. After Connor landed, his expression was dull. After Locke untied the rope, he looked at Connor who was motionless. Is it because your actions are too violent and your brain is broken? Connor returned to his senses with a look of excitement: "It''s too exciting, can I do it again?" Locke pointed to the side blankly: "There are several lifesaving flashlights on the wall over there. Don''t waste your time. Find something to knock it on and bring the flashlight inside." Connor snorted and hurriedly turned around and ran away. Fortunately, it is a boy, but not a bear child. Locke thought so, and threw the rope again: "Gwen!" There was another explosion just now from the kitchen, and Locke looked up at the elevator above, always feeling that this thing was about to fall. soon. Locke grabbed Gwen''s outstretched right hand with one hand, got up, and fished Gwen up again. After Gwen stood firm, he quickly untied his body, looked at Connor who was holding a few flashlights over there, and walked over to help. The third one who came directly was Maggie, Connor''s mother. Then there''s Dylan and Robert. At the moment when Dylan was just pulled up by Locke, he looked up, and the elevator on the elevator shaft seemed to be unable to support it any longer. It was rumbling, rubbing against the elevator shaft, splashing countless sparks, and then, whistling, booming. With a sound, it began to fall directly and fiercely. "Shet!" "close the door!" Locke and Dylan just got up, looked at the detonating flame that suddenly flashed after the fall, and shouted, and the three quickly closed the elevator door. boom! At the moment when the elevator door closed, there was a thud, and the elevator door seemed to be smashed by someone inside. Dylan and Robert gasped with their hands on their knees. Locke¡­ Locke has gone forward. Robert panted slightly and looked at Dylan: "You and Locke?" At the gaming table, Robert watched the conversation between Locke and Dylan, and felt that the two knew each other, and just now, it was basically a stone hammer. Moreover, the two may not be that simple. Dylan smiled and waved his hand: "When I first met Locke, the guy told me he was twenty-five, but guess how old was he?" Robert thought for a while: "Fourteen?" Dylan shook his head: "Fifteen years old, but no one in Bellagio thinks he is a minor, and even, many times, you ignore his age." Robert recalled the scene of the Lokla people just now, and calmed his breathing: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Dylan smiled. What happened in the Texas Forest, it would be a secret, and that incident was not good for him. After all, if Locke came later, he would probably be caught by that. A group of ogres made human sushi. far away. Locke''s voice came over: "Dylan, this way!" not far away. At the exit of the dance hall, several figures were looming in the sparks that spewed from time to time. next second. Cindy, who had a wound on her forehead, saw Locke rolling up her sleeves over there and Gwen next to her. She was so excited that she almost cried: "Gwen!" Robert, who came from behind, also saw his daughter Jennifer! "dad!" "Thank God!" ¡­ Chapter 128： Its reasonable for a cowboy to whip a whip The four Cindy looked pretty good. Christine was the worst injured. There was a scratch on the thigh, mainly when the hull capsized just now, and was accidentally pressed by something while pushing. The situation has eased a bit now. "dad." After Jennifer saw her father Robert, most of the tension on her face disappeared, and she said, "The crew asked us to go to the hall and wait for rescue." Gwen said from the side, "I''m afraid the hull won''t last that long." Robert nodded beside him: "We''re going to find a way out." Lying on the ground over there, Christine, who was tied with water and a handkerchief, couldn''t help crying out in pain. Locke put away the blood bottle in his hand. No one will die, so there is no need to waste it. at this time. Locke looked up somewhere, looked at the person coming, and raised his eyebrows: "Ms. Potts?" Over there, Ms. Potts, who was supported by a mustache, was slightly taken aback and looked at the large army here: "Locke?" Gwen also saw Pepper Potts, walked up, looked at Pepper with bare feet: "Ms. Potts, are you all right." The mustache next to him is also an acquaintance. no way. It''s hard to know how difficult it is. After all, it was this guy who was the first to lose money to Locke in the casino on this ship. Mustache Fat Sheep, Larry Crowe! After Larry Claw saw Locke, and then saw Robert, he smiled dissolutely: "It''s you!" Robert glanced at the mustache fat sheep and said hello. Locke ignored it at all, just looked at Pepper Potts: "Ms. Potts, Stark..." Not really. Tony Stark is dead? Then in 2008, who would play Iron Man? Is it... Tony Stark, like Mr. Huang, also has a double? If it is a stand-in, then indeed, it seems to be able to explain why the minds of Playboy Tony Stark and Iron Man Tony Stark have changed. but¡­¡­ Pepper directly shattered Locke''s fantasy and shook his head: "The cruise ship in the Pacific Ocean today is not only the Poseidon, but also another cruise ship. When the tsunami hit, Tony and Happy had already left by helicopter." MP! So this time, Tony Stark''s Lady Luck is online? Locke didn''t envy it at all. after all¡­¡­ Tony''s luck was exchanged for his goddess of luck, Pepper Potts. Locke wouldn''t trade the life of his goddess of luck for luck. Gwen frowned, "Ms. Potts, how did you..." Pepper gave a wry smile: "I originally wanted to go through the ballroom and give the captain a gift for this year''s New Year''s Eve, but who knew it would turn out like this." Gwen opened his mouth. Ok. Sad enough. Gwen smiled and comforted: "Ms. Potts, don''t worry, we will be able to go out." Locke was by her side. And Locke didn''t panic at all. As long as Locke didn''t panic, Gwen felt that he wouldn''t panic. Locke looked around and said, "Where''s Dylan?" Maggie over there looked at her empty side: "Connor?" after awhile. At the end of the corridor, Locke saw one big and one small, Dylan and Connor standing like father and son. Maggie walked up quickly: "Connor, don''t run around!" Connor turned his head to look at Maggie who came over: "Mom, there may be a way up here." Robert walked to the gate, looked at the gates of different colors, frowned, and didn''t dare to touch it. Dylan pulled a fire extinguisher and handed it to Robert: "Hopefully flash." The mustache fat sheep looked at Dylan who was holding the fire extinguisher, laughed haha, and teased optimistically: "I know him again." Dylan glanced at the mustache fat sheep, also using eyes instead of greeting. Robert took the fire extinguisher and nodded. Dylan opened the door with a mop, and the fire extinguisher spewed wildly. Squirt a loneliness. "Explosion." Dylan breathed a sigh of relief and threw the mop aside, as did Robert. next to the guardrail. Several people lowered their heads and looked down. The water was already visible inside the hull, and the water was rising. Dylan looked up and looked. "How to go now." Dylan said so, looking at Locke. Locke looked around, closed his eyes, and the map of the hull appeared directly in his mind. One after another, starting from all parts of the hull and from all positions, to be able to escape from birth, all the routes that had been deduced by him have been erased, and he began to re-plan the route of escape. no way. Among the many escape routes that Locke had deduced before, there was no deduction of how to escape if the hull capsized. and¡­¡­ Locke had previously deduced how to escape from the bottom of the boat to the top of the boat. Now, the route has to be re-examined. They need to escape to the bottom of the boat from their current position. Five seconds later. Locke opened his eyes and looked at the opposite side separated by the atrium: "We can''t do this on this floor. We can only go to the opposite side. There is a kitchen on the opposite side, which can lead to the crew''s internal elevator." It''s not bad. Although the atrium is overhead, when the hull overturns, a huge metal shelf is directly cut off in the middle, forming a shelf similar to a bridge. but¡­¡­ Maggie looked at the shelf in the middle and was a little worried: "Is this safe?" Robert held down the shelf and shook it: "It''s steel, it should be pretty strong." The mustache fat sheep seemed to have seen something, pointed to the shelf, optimistically joking but not a good time to tease: "Monkey, look at that monkey." Several people looked. Jennifer''s boyfriend didn''t know when he got on the shelf, and then, like a monkey, on the shelf that wasn''t very flat, he slowly moved towards the opposite side. It''s not bad. Christine walked halfway and turned back: "I think he''s pretty strong, hurry up." Several people looked at each other. If you want to escape, the opposite is the only way to go. no way. Let''s go. Or the child to go first. Maggie led Connor up first, followed by Pepper Potts, then Gwen. after awhile. Everyone arrived safely on the opposite side. Robert reached out to his daughter behind: "Okay, baby, it''s your turn, be careful." Jennifer nodded. but. Just as Jennifer was about to pass, a laugh interrupted. Mustache fat sheep. "Lucky Larry is ready." "what?" The Mustache Fat Sheep held a bottle in his hand, moved his limbs a bit, didn''t know what to make up his mind, looked at Locke, Dylan and Robert: "Yes, yes, it''s a pity, the three of you are heroes , is a gang." Dylan frowned. Robert wanted to punch someone. Locke glanced at the platform, looked at Robert who was about to get up and beat someone, and the provocative mustache and fat sheep, smiled, and said, "Robert, let him go first, time is the most important." Seeing this, Jennifer also said, "Dad, let him pass first, there is no need for conflict." Locke reached out and gestured to the mustache fat sheep: "Please, cowboy." This guy also says he''s from Texas. but¡­¡­ Locke doesn''t think so. Even if we kill people, we Texans are very polite. After all, Texas has been the home of simple screens since ancient times, and has never liked the battle of language. "Three bastards!" The mustache and the fat sheep seem to think that the three of Locke know each other, and the poker game that time was specially designed for him. Otherwise, he would not have lost the money he brought on the first day. After one was exhausted, he took a sip of the fine wine in his jug, then climbed up on the shelf and began to move towards the opposite side. Locke looked around thoughtfully. Just now, his six senses, when he stepped on the shelf, warned him again. so¡­¡­ It''s fine to let the Mustache and Fat Sheep go there. He doesn''t mind taking people to survive, but he doesn''t want to bring an unstable factor. For such a person, Locke doesn''t mind throwing him forward as a stone to explore the way. Just when Moustache came to the middle of the shelf. Boom! Boom! Sounds like gunfire. Several people couldn''t help but looked upstairs where the voice came from. The mustache fat sheep standing in the middle of the shelf even raised his head: "Hey, who is shooting at us." Words fall! boom! A **** thing went down like a cannonball in an instant, and then, almost in an instant, it directly concentrated the beard who raised his head, and with a bang, it directly shattered the frame and smashed it on the water surface. next second. Countless fuel oil splashed down from the cracked hole in the roof. In an instant. With the retreat of several people, with a bang, a fire dragon sprang out of the water directly, forming a huge pillar of fire in the air. Locke''s eyebrows twitched. It''s not bad¡­¡­ This is if he climbs up, in case he comes out like this. The identity of the unparalleled assassin will not be exposed, but the identity of the witch may be exposed. What? Bridge gone? Is it impossible to cross the bridge without it? Locke turned and walked towards the corridor. After a while, he came back with the lifeline. The pillar of fire connecting the sky and the earth is gone, and in its place is the sea of ??fire. Locke glanced down, and the rope in his right hand swung straight away. Throw it out! The rope crossed a beautiful arc and hooked directly on the opposite side. "Hey." Locke looked at Dylan and Robert, who were heading back the same way to find a way out, and interrupted their quarrel: "You keep arguing, and I''ll be back with you later." Done. Locke looked directly at Jennifer hugged Jennifer''s waist, held the rope with one hand, and jumped down with a bang. "what!!!!!" "Boom!" Locke stepped on the opposite guardrail, loosened his right hand, looked at Jennifer, who was paralyzed on the ground and screamed with her eyes closed, laughed, moved her right hand, withdrew the rope, and threw it to the opposite side in the same way. Back and forth twice. Locke looked at the expressions of everyone looking at him, and blinked? "what?" "I''m a cowboy, the best cowboy of the younger generation in Texas!" "It''s normal to throw the rope!" "Ok." "It''s reasonable too!" "..." Chapter 129： This is not PUBG Locke is a cowboy. And what skills do cowboys need to learn? horse riding. Whip whip. Cattle. If you watch Westerns, you will know that with a flick of a cowboy''s whip, the whip can be accurately wrapped around a person''s neck and then dragged over. so¡­¡­ It is normal for Locke to throw the rope. As for physical strength? He has worked hard to exercise his body in this life. He has a male dog waist, eight-pack abs, and his physical strength is better. Is there anything wrong? Gwen can make a great testament to Locke''s stamina. at this time. Boom! Then. The entire hull vibrated once again, and the next second, screams and shouts suddenly passed from the space under the feet of Locke and others. obviously. That hall, after all, was the same safe space as the black-skinned captain had promised, and even, because of the closed relationship, it had become a closed slaughter field. Everyone stood by the guardrail, listening to the screams that seemed to come from all directions below, with different expressions. If they didn''t come just now, I''m afraid they would become one of these people. so. Even if it is death, Locke wants to control his own destiny in his own hands, and let him choose the way of death instead of obeying the death arrangements of others. "Let''s go." Locke came to his senses from below, the rising water at an accelerated rate, took the flashlight in Connor''s hand, and said according to the inverted corridor on the right: "Go past here, you can walk to the staff corridor, and then You can go out through the staff elevator over there.¡± "Current task bonus: 85 times! ¡» Locke looked at the quest multiplier that jumped out, and raised his eyebrows. good guy. In the system''s identification of feelings, this kind of Jedi escape can also be regarded as a kind of leisure and entertainment? very good, very powerful. Locke thought in his heart, a little dumbfounded. Cindy and Kahn embraced, looked at each other, and followed in Locke''s footsteps. Gwen was slightly supporting the side and seemed to have twisted his feet. Pepper, who was unable to use his strength, looked at Locke''s back, seemed to comfort Pepper, and seemed to convince himself of Locke: "We can definitely go out. " Pepper nodded and looked at the three who were in the lead: "I believe it." only¡­¡­ The road leading to the staff elevator was completely blocked, and the corridor was still burning with roaring flames, and there were even countless charred corpses all over the place. Locke was speechless. Dylan stood beside Locke and turned to look at Locke: "Is there any other way?" Locke turned to look at Dylan: "Yes." "where?" "hehe." Locke smiled at Dylan, then glanced at Robert and the others, and asked curiously, "Who among us can''t swim?" Connor, who was just eight years old this year, looked around and raised his hand cautiously: "Me?" Locke looked at it: "Will you hold your breath?" Connor nodded: "Yes, I can hold it for a long time." Locke smiled: "Then there is no problem." The girls glanced at each other, and some didn''t quite understand. What did Locke mean when he asked this question. But soon. Several women had an epiphany. "What is this place?" As everyone followed in Locke''s footsteps and climbed into a seemingly sealed box, they looked around like an iron coffin and couldn''t help asking. "The pressurized tank keeps the boat balanced by filling the entire space," Dylan said. Maggie frowned, "Then how do we get out?" Dylan looked at Locke, who turned his head and had a smile on his face. He already knew what Locke wanted to do. After a while, he said, "Let the sea fill this place." "what?" "Are we going to drown ourselves?" "No no no!" Robert panted and pointed to the closed hatch: "When the sea is filled here, the hatch will open, and then we can pass through the hatch and pass to the other side." talking. Robert looked at Locke: "You want to do this." Locke nodded. Maggie was stunned: "No no no, maybe we can find another way." Locke''s expression was indifferent: "This is the only way, we are in a hurry with Death, if we delay, we will die." In fact, he has an easier way. but¡­¡­ That method requires him to be exposed. Locke refuses to use any skills and methods that will expose him unless it is absolutely necessary. He will not die. Neither will Gwen. But others? It''s hard to say. Locke doesn''t mind being a hero once in a while, but if this hero is based on his identity after exposure, he will consider it carefully if it may bring him trouble later. say it one more time. Locke never thought of himself as a good man, and he never thought of being a good man. I am who I am. Unique fireworks! "do it!" "Everyone stay away." Robert and Dylan looked at each other, then took a deep breath and made this decision. Dylan stepped forward, strode forward, stood in front of the water dispenser, and began to fiddle with it. In an instant. Sea water started gushing out from the water outlet. moment. The pressurized tank begins to shift towards a sealed tank. Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at Dylan who had opened the water tank, silently removed the backpack behind him, and quickly poured out the underwater breathing apparatus inside. The women who had been drumming in their hearts couldn''t help blinking when they looked at the scuba that was poured out. Locke handed one of the respirators to Gwen, looked at Gwen''s flickering eyes, and smiled: "I just happened to pick it up on the way here." Picked up ass. This is his stock. Stark Technology Industries, an underwater breathing apparatus designed, developed and produced three years ago. Combining many high-tech and mature technologies, it is the first to use the new technology concept of artificial gills to quickly filter out the oxygen in the water molecules through the threaded holes in the filter and the oxygen extraction device, and then breathe There is a battery-powered miniature compressor in the middle of the device, which can quickly compress the collected oxygen into a miniature oxygen storage tank, and then you can freely shuttle in the water like a fish (the prototype is a Triton respirator!) . Locke is a professional killer. It is also relying on this ventilator to jump off the bridge, and then rely on this thing to paddle all the way to the shore. Otherwise, do you really think he can breathe freely underwater? He is a man, not a fish. but¡­¡­ Locke looked at the women who seemed to have a respirator in their hands and said: "However, this thing seems to be a low-end version, it can only last for about ten minutes, so save it." Pepper Potts, assistant to the chairman of Stark Industries, looked down at the respirators in his hand, and a thought flashed in his mind. Mad, go back and ask the tech company to increase the duration of the low-end version to half an hour... wrong. At least an hour. With the equipment, everyone who is about to fight monsters will not panic. soon. After the seawater submerged the entire pressurized cabin, everyone, wearing respirators, was like a fish, with various bubbles spitting on both sides of the respirator, and then stared intently at the hatch that was about to open. after awhile. boom! The hatch opened instantly. Pulled by the current, several people crossed the passage, rumbled, followed the river, and landed on the other side, the exclusive area for the crew separated from the tourists. Boom! Boom! Boom! With so many people falling into the water, none of them can get a passing score. Locke floated on the water, found Gwen, and grabbed his respirator: "It''s okay." Gwen paddled hard, shaking his head. For some reason, Gwen felt that they were not here for PUBG, but for an escape room game. If there is no respirator, there is still a little feeling of PUBG. but¡­¡­ Gwen saw from the corner of his eye that he couldn''t swim, and he sank himself into the water, playing with a lot of fun, but Connor couldn''t help but laugh. Then Gwen thought of the many people who were drowning below, and his expression became sad again. They escaped. But many others couldn''t escape. Seeing this, Locke didn''t say anything, looked around, and then looked at everyone: "The passage is going under the water, follow closely, the distance is a bit long, pay attention to the duration of your respirator." Done. Locke put on the respirator again, looked at the power on it, made a gesture with Gwen, and then, with a savage, re-entered the water. three minutes later. The crowd climbed the stairs, took off their respirators, and gasped. Although this respirator can also bring oxygen underwater, but this is a low-end version, the duration is short, and the horsepower is not very low. Pepper looked at everyone and shook the respirator in his hand: "After I go back, I will ask the factory to cancel the low-end version and reduce the price of the high-end version to the price of the low-end version." The crowd laughed. "How to go now?" Dylan put his hands on his knees, panting. Robert looked at Locke: "Yes, how do we go next?" Locke got up from the stairs, moved for a while, raised the flashlight, listened to the rumbling hull working area not far above and said, "This is the stairs leading to the bottom of the ship, go all the way up, you can walk to Bottom of the boat." Everyone heard it, looked at each other, and was happy. The road to survival is finally coming to an end. soon. Because the hull overturned horizontally, the entire hull was turned upside down horizontally. Everyone followed the stairs without encountering any twists and turns, and reached the last floor of the hull safely and fearlessly. but¡­¡­ The propeller is still in operation There is no possibility of passing over the propeller. Locke looked at Dylan: "Go to the operating room. If you can''t find the button to turn it off, turn the propeller in one direction, throw something in it, and blow the propeller." talking. Locke handed Dylan the respirator with 30 percent of his battery left: "Come on." Dylan put on the respirator, looked up, looked at Locke''s expression, and gave Locke a **** directly: "If you put away your dying expression, I will believe that you are really cheering me on." Locke laughed: "Wait for you to calm down..." Not finished. A thud. Just like the members of the Philippine Soul Diving Team, Dylan jumped into the water with a thud. ... Chapter 130： escape Wow. So impatient? Locke looked at the splashing water, sighed, and shook his head. Then¡­¡­ Locke looked at Gwen and Cindy in the water in a daze, and blinked: "What''s the situation?" "cold!" "It''s warm in the water." Gwen squeezed out a smile: "Compared to the above, the temperature in the water is better." Locke blinked. When Kahn over there listened to this sentence, he also paused in the water, stunned for a moment, and then looked at Locke and others: "Really, the water is much warmer than the top." Locke: "..." in the water near the steps. Several people sat in rows, and the fruit-dividing ones put most of their bodies in the water. Gwen. Cindy. kahn. Maggie. Pepper. Jennifer. Christine. There is another next to Maggie, with a scuba machine, blowing bubbles over there. on the steps. Robert and Locke looked at each other with an inexplicable sense of humor. Not long ago, they were still playing PUBG. at the moment? It seems to have reverted to some kind of casual game after the escape game is about to be completed. But¡­¡­ It''s really cold up there. Robert glanced at the propeller that made a rumbling sound, and strings of cold air were blown in hard. The wind was blowing, and the life was painful. So cold. Robert quietly fought a cold war. Locke glanced at Robert, who seemed to be about to wrap his arms just now: "Are you going into the water too?" Robert waved his hand: "I''m fine." Locke looked at Robert''s blue lips and raised his eyebrows: "It''s really not good, don''t hold on, go to the water to warm up for a while." The water is indeed warmer than this. reason? Maybe the circuit inside the hull touched the water and heated it up, or compared with the cold wind pouring in from it, the water is indeed warmer than the top. But who knows exactly. Moreover. Locke doesn''t care about that either. Robert next to him seemed a little moved, but looking at a wild boar squatting beside his daughter in the water over there, he changed the subject and said, "You said, did the rescue team come?" Locke looked at Robert: "Is it the truth?" "Of course." "Very hanging." Locke shook his head: "I didn''t hear any rescue boats or rescue planes outside." To be precise. Locke pondered, fearing that the emergency GPS signal was not transmitted at all, and outside, fearing that the Poseidon had overturned at all. Just now, Locke secretly took out the satellite phone that he had put in the inventory. but¡­¡­ Neither satellite phone can fluctuate. This is a satellite phone that claims to be able to make calls in underground mines. No signal. This is the problem. But what is the problem, Locke doesn''t know. Listening to Locke''s words, Robert frowned: "It''s unlikely, how long has it been?" Locke looked at the watch in his hand: "Two hours, hold on for a while, it is estimated that it will be dawn." "I remember that the place we sailed should still be in the North Atlantic." "Well, this morning, it was still there." "etc." Robert was suddenly stunned: "We won''t drive into Bermuda." The few people squatting in the water were also stunned when they heard this. "No way." "I don''t remember that it was written on the route that it would pass through Bermuda." "Yes indeed." In the water, leaning against Maggie, it seems that the water is really warm, and Pepper, whose face is much better than before, also said: "About eleven o''clock, when the helicopter left, the Yago was close to the Gulf of St. Lawrence. If If this is the case, why, the Poseidon is only going into the Bermuda Triangle area." The Yago, another one, set off from France and made its maiden voyage to Los Angeles, a luxury cruise ship no less than the Poseidon. Gwen shook his head next to him: "Scientists have said that in the research on the Bermuda Triangle, the location of the Bermuda Triangle is not fixed." at this time. dong dong dong! Everyone came back to their senses and looked towards the hole where the propeller suddenly stopped turning. next second. The propeller turned again. But this time, it was a rotation in the opposite direction. At the beginning, the cold air from the outside was whirling in, but now, the air inside was whistling and turned towards the outside. Inside the cabin it was like a storm was coming. Locke grabbed a steel column next to him to stabilize his body, and then, looking at Robert, who was about to be brought in by the hurricane, and was about to be stirred into meat sauce, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Robert''s arm directly. "Hold on tight!" "Let me do it." "Are you steady?" "..." With force, Locke brought Robert to his side and let Robert grab the steel column. Then, Locke took a deep breath as he looked at the hole of the propeller not far away that was continuously pumping air to the outside. moment. With an exclamation, Locke lifted off the ground with a red jar. At the moment when he was about to be sucked into the hole of the propeller, Locke threw the red can in his hand towards the hole. next second. The red can hit the fast-turning propeller. boom! At the moment when the fire dragon generated by the explosion came out, at the moment when the suction disappeared, Locke grabbed the vertical chain with one hand and shook it hard. The fire dragon roared out from the hole, like a fire unicorn running out, uttering a roar, trying to devour Locke. but¡­¡­ The huge flame disappeared ten centimeters behind Locke. It''s detonation after all. If it persists, it cannot be called deflagration. The water surged. Dylan spit out the underwater breathing machine in his mouth, got up, and laughed haha: "How about it, have you got it done?" talking. Dylan looked up at Locke hanging on the chain in mid-air, and blinked: "What are you doing?" Then. Dylan also noticed the few people who were sitting in the water, as if they were divided into fruit, and their minds were a little confused: "You guys, why are you squatting in the water?" "cold!" "warm." "It''s cold up there." "I''m learning to swim." "..." Locke, who was hanging on the chain, stood up straight, and fell directly and steadily into the hole where the explosion left a puff of black smoke. The probe looked at the position of the propeller from the inside. The originally extremely hard propeller was like an iron tree being blown into flowers at this moment. but¡­¡­ The propeller stopped. Locke turned his head and nodded towards Dylan and Robert below, then crawled at the hole and walked in directly. Dylan and Robert looked at each other and quickly followed. The people squatting in the water are also getting up from the water at this moment. "Walter..." "It''s so cold!" "Who has clothes?" "Gwen and I have bought so much clothes and haven''t worn them yet." "Okay, my documents and everything are in there." "..." After the girls came out of the water, they couldn''t help but hug their arms. When they were just trying to survive, they wouldn''t feel cold under the stimulation of their adrenal glands. Now that they are out of danger, their adrenal glands disappeared. Naturally, the coldness invaded. . Gwen looked at Cindy next to him and said, "We are lucky, there are more people who didn''t escape." The Poseidon was loaded with more than 3,700 people. at the moment? I''m afraid, the survivors are just the few of them. When the girls heard Gwen''s words, they fell silent involuntarily. Yes. They are very lucky to be alive, and more people have been buried. at this time. Boom! The whole hull suddenly jerked upwards. The crowd panicked. "what happened?" "quick!" Dylan looked at the seawater that began to chug after he lifted it up a bit, like boiling water, and said loudly, "Poseidon is going to sink, come up quickly." moment. Adrenaline is on the line again. Huge propeller hole. At this moment, the position where they were standing has been raised, and looking down, I am afraid that it is at least more than 60 meters above the sea. The position of the bow has completely sunk to the bottom. and. The sinking bow is dragging the whole ship to sink. Gotta jump off. Locke found Gwen who came to him and kissed Gwen''s forehead: "Are you afraid?" Gwen shook his head: "I''m your lucky goddess. If I''m scared, what will you do?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly, and he put his arms around Gwen: "My goddess of luck is always blessing me." talking. Locke shouted a jump at the crowd, and then, with Gwen, jumped directly from the hole to the sea below. Fail to enter the water! Not only did Locke and Gwen have zero points, but none of the other people who jumped down one after another jumped down with points. It''s not bad¡­¡­ None of them are zero points. hum! behind. The stern of the Poseidon was already raised high at this moment. In an instant. A vortex with strong suction began to gradually emerge. "there!" Locke shouted at everyone, pointing to a circle floating on the sea not far away, it should be a lifeboat tied to the sea god, and said: "Go over there, hurry!" They have come to this point I finally brought so many people out, if this is the last moment, because of the whirlpool, they are taken down. Everyone seemed to feel the crisis as well, and they were shocked, and they tried their best to row towards the circular lifeboat floating on the sea. "Ms. Potts." "...I''m coming, you can swim!" Locke, who had never been consumed and was still full of energy, turned his head and glanced at Pepper Potts over there, shouted to Gwen who was going to help, and kicked his feet like a swordfish. The water ran over. Be envious. Don''t be envious. Take the potential point just lit up. The 5,000 potential points were obtained from the swimming (level 5) that I just got. ... Chapter 131： Neptunes destiny? Dylan was the first to get into the lifeboat with the first carp. Then Dylan didn''t even catch his breath, turned around and pulled Christine up. A little while later. Everyone has already boarded the lifeboat. The lifeboat that was originally approved to only allow eight people was filled with eleven people, including Locke. There should have been twelve. But the mustache fat sheep encountered justice when he was exploring the way. If the Beard and Fat Sheep were not as quick as they were, and if they had passed by sooner, or if they had passed by a little later, then perhaps the Beard and Fat Sheep, who claimed to be Lucky Larry, might have survived. Pity. His goddess of luck seemed to have abandoned him the first time it was too late. Whoa! far away. With the vortex surging on the sea, in an instant, the Poseidon, which looked like a giant in the New York Harbor, was swallowed up by the vortex and completely disappeared on the sea. Apart from¡­¡­ Some scattered things floating on the sea can prove what happened here. It seems that the ocean has completely erased the traces of the Poseidon at this moment. The people on the lifeboat looked at each other and celebrated the rest of their lives. Locke also looked at Gwen, and then smiled. "Ding! ¡» "Mission completed: "An unforgettable sea journey!" "Quest Rewards: "Achievement Points*500", "Potential Points*500", "Random Treasure Refresh Coupon*1" "Task bonus: 100 times! ¡» "Rewards: "Achievement Point*5W", "Potential Point*5W", "40% off Treasure Refresh Coupon*1" "The current status is refreshed! ¡» "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Occupation: Assassin (can be switched to super witch! "Achievement point: 9.3W (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential Points: 7W (same as commissioning your own skills "Supreme Talent: Extraordinary (Golden Quality, Level 1): My energy is inexhaustible, your energy is beyond your imagination! ¡» "Extraordinary Talent: Tenacity (Level 2): ??..." "Power: (M78 Nebula Light Country "Member: 1/1 (although your energy is endless, the energy you can mobilize can only be shared with one person "Name: Carrie White" "Occupation: Witch" Locke raised his eyebrows and glanced at the ten people in the lifeboat. "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay, they''re all out." "Yes." After Gwen and the others heard this, they looked at each other, and then folded their arms in a depressed mood: "But, there are more people who haven''t come out." The Poseidon is fully loaded with three thousand people, nearly four thousand people. but¡­¡­ That''s not what Locke said. Rather curious. When it just came out, the bonus factor was only 90. Then, the last ten bonus points seemed to be the bonus points for the ten people who escaped this time. Shet! Locke''s heart moved, what if he could directly turn the tide at that time? Even if he is three thousand three hundred people, that is, three thousand three hundred and ninety times the bonus. 1,695,000 achievement points and potential points. Locke''s heart jumped. Then¡­¡­ He quickly regained his composure. Again, he is not the Virgin, although saving a boatload of people can bring in more than one million income, but that is in exchange for exposing his identity. Not worth it. He is only seventeen years old now. If he maintains the pace of this year tomorrow and waits until he is twenty-one years old, what if he becomes an adult? The rewards provided by school life alone are probably enough. Again. Maybe, if he rescued the boat and turned around, believe it or not, the boat might think he caused the tsunami. Locke is not Superman. Superman can ignore other people''s slander and smear of him, Locke can''t, maybe, after Locke has rescued them, he will turn his head and kill them when he hears these words. Then came the congressional hearings, the federation was destroyed, and then there was the world union, and the world was destroyed. so¡­¡­ Locke felt that he was not a virgin. In fact, for this world, it was for the good of this world, and also, what Locke could do to protect this world. I am still too kind. Locke thought so in his heart, and couldn''t help but hug Gwen, who seemed to be hiding in his arms to keep warm because of the cold. Gwen felt the temperature on Locke. like a stove. Boom boom. After Dylan and Robert rested for a while, they looked around the sea and could not see a trace of them, but there were signs of rescue teams coming. It''s already three o''clock now. It had been three hours since the Poseidon crash, and three hours had passed, and the rescue team had not come, so there were only two possibilities. The first is that the news of the Poseidon crash was not communicated at all. Second, the news of the Poseidon crash was passed on, but for some reason, the rescue team has not yet found them. Pepper, who was holding each other warm with Maggie over there, shook his head: "Poseidon is equipped with Stark Industries'' latest HNA emergency system. This system was sold to the Navy by Stark Industries. Although the civilian version has been weakened, But in terms of automatic emergency launch, there is no simple configuration." Robert and Dylan looked at each other: "So...why haven''t the rescue team been there yet?" this moment. Lost, with many rumors, the Bermuda Triangle in the North Atlantic comes to mind. Pepper also thought quickly: "Our route is definitely not in the Bermuda Triangle, because the Yago was only a hundred nautical miles away from the Poseidon at the time, and the Yago was close to the Gulf of St. Lawrence, so how could we Impossible to be in the Bermuda Triangle." Paused. Pepper looked at Gwen, remembered what Gwen had said, and added: "The premise is that the area of ??the Bermuda Triangle is fixed, not moving." If Gwen just said that the position of the Bermuda Triangle will act, then, right now, it seems that they will indeed be in the Bermuda Triangle. If in this Bermuda Triangle with a chaotic magnetic field, the signal is indeed transmitted, but it cannot be transmitted through the Bermuda Triangle for the satellite to accept. Locke looked at the satellite phone in his inventory. He secretly took out a corner and glanced. very good. Still no satellite signal. so¡­¡­ Locke raised his head, looked at the moonlit night sky and narrowed his eyes. Is this the Bermuda Triangle trying to kill me? good guy. Lao Tzu didn''t wear the title of destiny in me, that jealousy provokes hatred in the local universe. "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Added quest: "Malicious from the Ocean" "Quest Rewards: "Achievement Point*1W", "Potential Point*1W", "Mystery Item Box*1"" "Mission description: "You are already the master of your own destiny, you are your destiny, but it seems that this ocean doesn''t think so, then go tell this ocean and find the **** of the ocean, you are destiny, the same, You are also the sea... king or sea life?"" "Task remarks: "The player''s mind is the driving force for the system to issue tasks!" "Mission message: "Dear player, in this world, no one knows you better than me!!! No one!!!!!!"" "Accept/Reject! ¡» "..." You really know a hammer. I don''t understand myself, you understand a hammer. Locke raised his eyebrows as he looked at the task that suddenly appeared. Okay. As soon as he thought about it, the task suddenly appeared. Refuse! Locke rolled his eyes and directly refused the task. What jokes are there, especially looking for Sea God at this time? Play snake skin! Locke is just, not reckless! etc? Marvel, is there a sea god? Locke frowned. at this time. Chu Chu Chu! ! ! ! Locke looked back and suddenly, a flying light came on not far away. On the lifeboat, everyone who had been quiet for nearly three minutes also heard this not so harmonious sound in the open ocean. Cindy got up even more excited. Then¡­¡­ With a thud, he fell from the lifeboat. Kahn and Dylan quickly pulled up Cindy who fell into the sea, and then Kristin stood up carefully, and then shouted loudly, waving towards the helicopter in the distance. The people in the lifeboat could only sit on the lifeboat and wave their hands hard for fear that the lifeboat would overturn. Chu Chu Chu! The one that flies over the ocean is extraordinarily luxurious, with comfortable sofas and even a helicopter with a small bar. "Mr. Stark." The pilot looked at the fuel level that had dropped to half, and said to Tony Stark in a deep voice: "Our fuel level is about to bottom out, and we must return." Tony Stark, who supported the driver and co-pilot with both hands, looked gloomy: "Go on!" Happy looked at the tablet he didn''t know anything about, and said helplessly: "Tony, are you sure that the Stark satellites are working normally?" Tony didn''t look back: "I''m sure there''s something here that''s interfering with the signal." The pilot of the plane listened to the boss''s order and could only continue to fly on the sea where he had flown three times. Tony stared at the late night in front of the windshield, his face so gloomy that it was almost dripping. "Pepper!" Tony stared at the sea below: "Where are you?" Just an hour ago, Tony was about to leave the Yago and return to the Poseidon. After leaving the Yago and heading towards the Poseidon, he suddenly received a public channel. emergency signal. Poseidon distress signal. Tony immediately contacted Jarvis to find out the last location of Pepper''s cell phone signal. But the signal here... very weak. at this time. Happy''s eyes lit up, looking at an interface that suddenly popped up: "Tony, come out..." Tony turned around directly and took the tablet quickly. Then frowned. Because of this signal, it''s where they are now. at this time. The pilot looked out the left window: "Wait, sir, I seem to have seen something." Tony hurried over to the window to take a look. The helicopter adjusted its headlights. A thud. It shone on the lifeboat that was drifting with the waves on the sea. on the lifeboat. "Pepper!" "..." Chapter 132： 1 wave not flat, 1 wave rises again soon. The helicopter slowly landed vertically, and stopped when it landed about fifty meters above the sea. "decline!" "no!" "what?" The pilot turned his head and said loudly to Tony Stark, whose face was full of dismissal. Happy hurriedly threw out the retractable ladder hidden in the hatchway. Click! Click! Click! Section after section of the ladder began to descend under the action of gravity, and then the last section of the ladder firmly touched the edge of the lifeboat. Just enough! "Pepper!" Tony stood at the door of the cabin, looked at Pepper on the lifeboat, and said loudly, "Come up." Pepper looked up at Tony who appeared under the light, and couldn''t help laughing. Although in the eyes of outsiders, Tony has a bad personality and a bad temper, but Pepper knows that it is just a disguise shown by Tony. but¡­¡­ Pepper looked at Connor, the only child on the lifeboat: "Let Connor get on first!" A few people didn''t say much. Locke got up, took Connor directly with both hands, and then raised it, letting Connor grab the life-saving ladder. The pilot tried hard to control the plane, and then, without blinking his eyes, watched the amount of fuel consumed at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye, and his heart skipped a beat! "Maggie." "Pepper." "Jennifer." "Cindy." "Gwen." "Christine." "Kahn." "Robert." "Dylan." Dylan looked at Locke: "You go first, I last." Locke pulled Dylan directly: "Did you forget what happened to your queen last time, in the forest? You are still the queen, this time, I don''t have the ability to **** you out of the shark''s mouth." Dylan''s mind flashed a not-so-good memory. That time, also in the forest, the two encountered the hunting of ogres. At the beginning, Dylan showed his military style, protecting Locke and letting Locke go first. Locke ran away at that time, and as a result, Dylan was captured by the ogre, shouting, you are so fast, they are here, run. At that time, Locke didn''t want to save people. but¡­¡­ Dylan was a good guy, and in a way, he was caught by the ogres to cover him. So, Locke stopped and directly shot the two ugly ogres who pulled bows and arrows. Then, in the cave, he found Dylan who was about to become a human sashimi and rescued Dylan. The image of the Texas Ogre flashed in the minds of the two of them. Dylan didn''t say much. He grabbed the lifeline quickly, and climbed into the helicopter that was about to be overcrowded. At this moment. The helicopter has sounded an overload siren. After all, this helicopter is very big, but he is big, and it can accommodate up to ten people. How many people are on the plane now. There are thirteen people, and if Locke is up, there are fourteen people. and¡­¡­ Fuel volumes have also been reduced. "hurry up!" After Dylan climbed into the plane, he turned around and looked down, then suddenly his eyes narrowed and he roared, "Be careful!" Six senses touch! Locke turned to look. Roar! A shark rushed out of the sea, and its sharp teeth were so bright in the middle of the night. Boom! The shark jumped directly and hit the lifeboat. moment. The lifeboat capsized directly. Locke falls into the water! "Locke!" "Oneshot!" "Locke!" Gwen covered his mouth and couldn''t help looking at the lifeboat that capsized on the sea, and that, suddenly, the sea returned to its usual tranquility. next second. The blood-red color floated up. is blood. Everyone was shocked. Gwen''s eyes flashed, tears in his eyes. "Locke..." Gwen''s mind flashed countless pictures with Locke and her: "Locke!!" at this time. A black shadow began to float up in the sea. next second. The sea moved instantly. The lifeboat also trembled, and Locke directly supported the lifeboat and climbed up, his chest heaving slightly. "Oneshot!" "God!" "Damn it, Locke!" "Pretty!" Dylan looked at Locke, who reappeared on the lifeboat, and couldn''t help but waved his fist: "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily." So many ogres can''t help fourteen-year-old Locke, let alone a mere shark. Dylan''s face was excited, as if he had killed a shark. Gwen over there looked at Locke who reappeared and couldn''t help crying. Cindy and Pepper quickly consoled. As for Tony? Tony and Happy were pushed aside. After all, Tony and Happy probably didn''t understand what this experience brought these people. Locke on the lifeboat quickly calmed his breathing after leaving the battle. Mad! Does this directly start the mission? Malice from the sea? I didn''t even look for you, but you brought it to the door yourself? Don''t let me find where your sea eyes are. I found them. I pulled out your eyes and let you go straight to the sewer. Locke stood up directly from the lifeboat, bit a shrunken dagger to his mouth, looked at the shark floating not far away, and then jumped directly into the sea. "Watfark..." "What is he doing?" "What is he going to do?" in water. Locke swam in front of the dead shark, held the knife in his right hand, and slashed the dagger with all his might. In an instant, he cut off the shark''s fin, and then waved the knife again. Cold light flashed. Locke bit the dagger, held a slip of shark meat and fins in one hand, and pulled up the life-saving ladder with one hand. "Tu Tu Tu!" Watching this scene, the pilot started to transfer directly, and flew towards the Yago as soon as possible. ten seconds later. Clang. The shark fin and shark meat were first thrown into the cabin by Locke, and then climbed up with Dylan''s help. Locke closed the dagger in his hand, swayed it towards his belt, hid it in the belt, and looked at Dylan: "Find a place to drink a bowl of shark fin and eat some shark sashimi to be overwhelmed!" Dylan, who had closed the cabin door, no longer wanted to speak, "Locke!" Gwen couldn''t control his emotions, and hugged Locke: "God, thank God!" Locke smiled brightly: "My goddess of luck didn''t leave me, how could I be in trouble." If this is on land. If this shark comes, Locke can perform a sliding shovel and disembowel the shark directly. quite a while. Locke smiled, looked at Gwen whose face was full of bruises, and said, "Sorry for worrying you." Gwen stared at Locke''s handsome face that never seemed to be in any panic, broke into a smile, and then hugged Locke again. Several people in the cabin looked at each other, and then there was a smile on their faces. It''s a good thing that Locke can be fine. If they were all rescued in the end, and Locke was killed alone, they would be very guilty. after all¡­¡­ If there is no Locke this time, frankly speaking, whether they can come out alive, I am afraid, is an unknown. The wet Pepper over there was also looking at her boss Tony Stark who was standing in front of her and looked at her boss with a certain look: "I want a raise!" Tony was expressionless: "Okay." "I''m going on vacation." "¡­¡­Row!" Tony seemed to hesitate for a moment, then nodded: "Where are you going on vacation, I''ll accompany you." Pepper looked up at Tony without speaking. Locke over there also got up from the floor. Locke looked at Dylan: "So, what about our rescue?" Dylan shook his head: "The signal is lost." Seeing this, Happy over there: "God, what happened, what about the Poseidon?" Robert, who was sitting next to Happy, tapped Happy''s shoulder and pointed out the window: "Look over there." Happy looked. "Look at what?" "Have you seen the sea?" "Ok." "Already in the sea." "..." Tony, who was stubbornly looking at his secretary over there, also turned to look at Robert when he heard these words. Robert said in a deep voice: "The few of us are probably the only survivors of the Poseidon." If it wasn''t for Locke, he knew the escape route very well. If it wasn''t for Locke who found that pack of scuba gear. A few of them may not have been able to escape in time when the Seagod sank, and even if they didn''t have that bag of scuba diving equipment, I''m afraid they would have completely lost a few people just for that diving distance. Tony said solemnly: "When I left the Poseidon, I read the information, and there was no trace of the formation of the tsunami." "It''s a huge wave!" "Ok?" "During World War II, several federal warships encountered the kind of monstrous waves without any trace. After World War II, the military also investigated and thought it had disappeared. I didn''t expect that this time, it was hit by the Poseidon. ." "..." Happy suddenly realized the number of people on the Poseidon, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Locke estimated the distance he flew at this moment, and he had flown almost fifty nautical miles. He looked up at Tony and said, "Is there no signal yet?" Looking at the picture that was still stuck in the positioning of the transmission signal, Happy shook his head: "The signal is lost, maybe, we won''t be able to contact the outside world until the Yago." Locke nodded. At this moment, the time is infinitely approaching five in the morning, and a ray of light has appeared on the horizon in the distance ten minutes later. The pilot looked at the Yago, which had already appeared, and began to lower the altitude, preparing to land. only¡­¡­ "what?" The driver looked at the empty deck and frowned: "Where''s the guide?" but¡­¡­ It is possible to land without a guide. After all, he is a professional, and he was hired by Stark Industries with an annual salary of one million. The plane lands. The hatch is open. Locke... Six senses warning strikes again! ... Chapter 133： The empty Yago The hatch opens. Six warnings followed. has a problem! At this moment, the sea has been separated from the darkness, and it is infinitely approaching the trend of light. but¡­ The deck of the Yago at the foot was too quiet, not popular, let alone people, not even a ghost. even. Locke, who was born with good six senses, didn''t hear any voice about people talking. Only six senses gave him a warning. crisis¡­ On the Yago, to be precise, the source of the crisis is the luxury cruise ship called the Yago itself. "What about people?" Happy, who went down first, looked around and looked at the people who came down from the cabin. He was also a little confused, and felt a little strange: "Strange, why do you feel that there is no one?" "has a problem!" "what?" Locke said so, looking at the driver who had just come down: "How long does it take to refuel?" The driver was stunned for a moment, then looked at Tony Stark, the boss who paid him. After seeing the latter nod, he looked at Locke and said, "It will take half an hour at the fastest." Locke snorted and looked at the girls: "This place is not right, go back to the cabin, we''ll finish refueling, and go straight." Can''t stay here. Or¡­ It is possible to stay, but it is only suitable for Locke alone. There are outsiders, and there are many inconveniences. The overturning of the Seagod did not expose him, so he cannot be exposed here. Locke then looked at Dylan and Robert, and then at the driver: "How come, the three of us help you." The driver pointed to a fuel tank over there: "I need to get the key from the captain first." Locke frowned and looked at Happy: "Although you don''t look like a bodyguard, you said you were a bodyguard, so you should have a gun on your body." Happy nodded, and then reacted: "Hey, I''m a security guard with an annual salary of 600,000..." So many soldier kings applied for Tony Stark''s personal bodyguard. As a result, only he stood out and defeated the Rangers, Seals, Marines and others and had the last laugh. What do I look down on as a bodyguard. Listen. Does this speak human words? Happy turned his head to look at Tony: "I''m your bodyguard." Tony was expressionless. He was used to and immune to the fact that Happy didn''t have a B-number in his heart. Pepper twitched the corners of his mouth. Locke said, "Is there a gun?" Happy looked at Locke vigilantly: "You don''t want my gun, you''re only sixteen." "Seventeen." "¡­" Locke corrected Happy''s words and smiled: "It''s good to have a gun, you are here, protect them, let''s find the key, if the situation is not right, shoot directly." Happy: "¡­" There is no one on this boat. Locke didn''t hear the human voice at all. The Yago was as silent as in outer space. If so many people went down, it would be no different from courting death. Tony said directly: "I''ll go too." Locke turned his head to look at Tony and smiled: "Mr. Stark, it is more useful for you to stay here than to go in, because you are the only engineer here, if there is any problem here, I think the oil on the plane should be returned It can take off for a while.¡± Iron Man Tony Stark entered, and Locke raised his hands in support. Playboy Tony Stark went in, and it was, to put it bluntly, a burden, and a burden ten times more troublesome than a burden. "Let''s go." "good." Locke and Dylan and Robert and the pilot looked at each other, and then walked down the steps of the deck. no way. If Locke doesn''t follow, and the strange situation of the Iago, which is not known at the moment, in case the three people looking for the key never return. In that case, it is no different from queuing for delivery, and it will delay time. So Locke weighed it and followed. After getting off the deck, walking on the corridor, on the Yago, it was as silent as a ghost, not scientific at all. "What about people?" "I remember that there were more than 3,000 passengers on the Yago." "To be precise, it was 3,500 people who departed from Paris, including businessmen from Paris and tourists who were planning to come to the Commonwealth for vacation." "so¡­" The four people spoke in a low voice and walked towards the captain''s room: "What about the people on the Yago?" The pilot was also a little scared: "About an hour and a half ago, when we set off for the Poseidon, there was a queue for the Yago, but look..." Everyone followed the position of the driver''s finger and looked at the atrium of the cruise ship below. into the eye. There was a mess in the atrium, and various tables, chairs, benches, various decorations and wine fell to the ground. It seemed that some kind of panic-stricken event had occurred. "Terrorist attacks?" "No blood." "shipwreck?" "There are no bodies, and, when I landed, I looked and the hull was fine." After Locke finished speaking, he directly interrupted everyone''s speculation that they were going to continue, and said directly: "Don''t think so much, find the key, refuel, and leave quickly." The driver looked at a door behind the corner: "Here." only¡­ The cab is also empty, and the various instruments that should have been lit are all black at the moment. but. Locke walked aside, held a coffee cup on the table, felt the remaining temperature of the coffee cup, and frowned: "It will be cold for a while." The driver pushed open the door, walked into the captain''s office, looked at the empty wall, and was stunned. Dylan walked in: "Have you found it?" "no." "what?" The driver pointed to the wall where the various backup keys of the Yago should have been hung, and frowned: "The keys are gone." "How about come on?" "I can''t open it without the key." "fine." After Locke walked in, he didn''t seem surprised at the result that the key was absent: "Find the pliers and open it violently." People are gone. The key is not there, as expected. Robert this one also seemed to be from the cockpit, grabbing a big pliers, and heard this sentence: "Is this okay?" The driver looked and nodded: "Yes, but..." "What else is missing?" "If it is cut, it is estimated that the channel for delivering fuel will not be automatically opened." "Tony Stark is an engineer." Locke said directly: "If he can''t solve even this little problem, he doesn''t deserve to be called Tony Stark. Are there any other problems?" The driver looked at Locke, who spoke vigorously, and shook his head: "No more." "Then go!" Seeing this, Locke nodded and said so, turned around, and walked outside. out the cockpit door. Locke''s footsteps stopped suddenly. "Someone." "What? Where?" "That." Locke turned around and pointed to a room not far away: "What room is that?" The driver said, "Conference room." Locke looked at the three of them: "You go to the deck first, refuel first, I''ll go take a look." Dylan and Robert said, "Let''s go together." "I''m fine myself." Locke looked at Dylan and Robert: "When you go up, if you encounter any movement, don''t care, even if someone calls for help, don''t pay attention, how we came, we can go back, you follow me, it will only slow me down ." talking. Locke walked directly towards the conference room over there. Dylan and Robert glanced at each other, and then Dylan said: "Come on, although I don''t want to admit it, but it is true that he is much better than us." Robert sighed: "I knew earlier, I also wanted a son at that time." Dylan glanced at Robert strangely: "You don''t think that a sixteen-year-old boy is the same as Locke these days." Locke is unique. others? These days, most sixteen-year-old boys are addicted to alcohol and pleasure. "Let''s go." "Ok." Dylan and Robert nodded, then glanced at the driver, the three of them turned around, and quickly trotted along the road they came from. in the conference room. Locke came in and his eyes fell on a bookshelf placed in the conference room. The sound he captured just now was from this summer vacation, to be precise, it came from behind this bookshelf. even¡­ Locke stood in front of the bookshelf, and the breath captured by his ear became clearer. "come out!" "¡­" "If you don''t come out again, I''ll shoot directly." "¡­do not!" Locke stared blankly in front of him, and after the bookshelf was slowly removed from one side, a man with blond hair who should be no more than thirty years old and looked threatening: "Who are you? " The man looked at Locke who was standing in front of him, and then, looking around with a look of fear and vigilance, he looked up at Locke: "Who are you?" "I''ll ask you first." "I''m the restaurant waiter on this ship." "waiter." Locke glanced at the white waiter''s clothes on the man with a light expression: "Where are the people here?" "died!" "Ok?" The man''s expression became frightened: "All dead, all dead." talking. The man''s whole body and body swayed involuntarily, UU read and looked at Locke: "How did you get here, do you have a boat, do you have a plane, let''s get out of here quickly." Locke was expressionless: "What happened." The man continued to play, looked at Locke, and seemed to make up his mind: "I know there are several boxes of gold here, I''ll give it to you, as long as you take me out, I''ll give it to you, I''ll take you there now..." "puff!" "Uh¡­" Locke''s right hand lit up, the silver dancer shot directly, and a bullet slammed into the forehead of the excited man who wanted to come over and hug him. The man''s footsteps stopped instantly, and then, his eyes couldn''t help moving up, as if he wanted to see the bullet hole that was opened in his forehead! Why is this happening. The man looked at Locke, who was three steps away from him, and seemed to ask such a question. ¡­ ~： fish? why? This is a good question. Locke looked at the man three steps away from him, who had been shot in the forehead for more than a second, but stood up straight, the corner of his mouth raised slightly: "Because you were not here ten minutes ago." When he just got off the deck, he didn''t hear any breathing in the conference room. And when they were about to refuel and leave, the sound of this guy''s breathing came out, and it was very deliberate, so that a few of them could hear it. What does this mean... If this man was really hiding something, would he make his breathing so loud? not to mention. Locke thoughtfully looked at the man who was shot in the forehead: "There is no blood, and it''s too casual to fake it." The voice just fell. The man in front of him instantly bleeds from seven orifices, and the picture was once **** and terrifying. only¡­¡­ The scene is over again, hey, hey, I''m headshot, I didn''t give you poison, a headshot, your performance is so bloody, is this appropriate, does it match the setting? "You will all die here!" The middle-aged man inflated sharply like a big balloon: "The great Lord of the Ocean will not let you go, you will all die!" boom! In an instant. The middle-aged man exploded in an instant, and in an instant, every corner of the entire conference room had a part of this man. Locke, who was standing outside the conference room, looked at the conference room after the explosion, thoughtfully. Lord of the Sea? "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Mission: "Extremely Deep Cold!" "Quest Reward: "Potential Point*1W", "Achievement Point*1W*Mystery Item Box*1" "Mission description: "There seems to be a monster here who claims to be the master of the ocean. He even let his servants do it to you. You can bear it, you can bear it, and you can''t bear it!" "Task remarks: "Only the system can think what you think, worry about what you are worried about, only I understand you!!!" Locke''s mouth twitched. What''s going on in this dog''s system? but¡­¡­ After Locke accepted the task, he turned and walked towards the deck. Gwen is still here, and wants to send Gwen away, create a Locke clone, do two things, the clone leaves with Gwen, and when the idlers leave, that is the time for him to solve this task. on the deck. With a bang, the pipeline dedicated to delivering fuel to the helicopter has been violently opened. "How about it." "Stark is over there to see if he can start the program from the outside." Dylan looked at Locke who came over, pointed to Stark over there, and said, "How about the conference room?" Locke shook his head: "Maybe it was a wild cat on the boat. I was shocked. I looked for the floor by the way, but I didn''t see anyone. It seemed that they all disappeared out of thin air?" Cindy couldn''t help but grabbed her boyfriend Kahn''s shoulder: "Then, what about the people on the boat?" Jennifer looked at the crowd: "I suddenly thought of something similar to now." Several people looked at Jennifer. "The Philadelphia Experiment!" "..." The Philadelphia Experiment. In 1943, the Navy conducted a secret military experiment in Philadelphia, the famous Philadelphia Experiment. This experiment successfully put a destroyer and its crew into another space. Then, the experiment When it was terminated, the ship had been moved to Norfolk, 480 kilometers away. However, when the military sent someone to check it, they were suddenly surprised to find that all the crew members who were supposed to be sent along with the ship had disappeared. Gwen shook his head and said, "The Philadelphia experiment is just a legend, and there is no evidence at all." "Isn''t it there now?" Jennifer looked at Gwen: "Dr. Jisop also thinks that strong magnetic clouds can rearrange the molecular structure of humans and matter, allowing them to enter another time and space." Gwen shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that there is something wrong with Dr. Jisop''s theory, I just said that there is no evidence that the Philadelphia experiment actually happened." Jennifer spread her hands: "Isn''t it proven now, otherwise, there can be other explanations why the crew on the Yago disappeared in such a short time." The Yago did not encounter huge waves like the Poseidon. and¡­¡­ Looking at the surrounding sea, there are no corpses or anything. Even the lifeboats hanging on both sides of the Yago''s hull are all in good condition, and they are still hanging there intact. Gwen opened his mouth. Seeing this, Jennifer looked at Gwen: "Gwen, if it''s not this explanation, do you have any other explanation? The magnetic field here is indeed weird. Otherwise, we can''t be able to contact the outside world." Gwen shook his head: "I can''t think of any other reason for the time being." Locke interrupted the conversation between the two: "Is there no signal yet?" "no." "All right." Locke looked at Tony Stark over there, who was holding the tablet in one hand and fiddling with the tablet quickly with the other: "Restart, five, four, three..." hum! Boom! Boom! Boom! Several lights on the deck turned on instantly, and over there, the indicator lights on the pipelines that transported the fuel had also turned on. Immediately after. The fuel tank began to slowly creep towards the fuel tank of the helicopter, and even made a ton-ton-ton sound. The driver over there looked at the dial with a look of surprise, gradually recovered the amount of fuel, turned around with a look of surprise, and shouted to everyone standing on the deck not far away: "Refueling." at this time. boom! Boom! The pipeline that originally connected the fuel pipe and the helicopter''s fuel tank suddenly tore apart, and then, at the same speed as thunder, it slammed directly on the driver with a happy expression on his face. Bang. The driver seemed to have been hit in the head by a burly man, and his head was rotated 180 degrees. The picture was no longer a question of horror but of horror. next second. The conveying pipe that seemed to be alive was lifted high, accompanied by the sound of something squirming. It stretched out from the pipeline, and then with a bang, the tentacle banged directly on the body of the helicopter. boom! The helicopter seemed to be of no kind at all. It went straight from the deck, and was fluttering off the deck by the tentacles. Locke hugged Gwen, put Gwen in a safe place, and looked at Happy, who was motionless over there. "Hey, my..." "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Locke drew the gun directly from Happy''s waist, shot three bursts, and slammed into the claws and claws that drilled out of the pipeline, as if it were an octopus'' tentacles. In an instant. The fuel mixed with the tentacle blood and began to spray in all directions on the deck. The tentacle seemed to sense who was beating him, and adjusted his posture directly. With a bang, a tentacle shot towards Locke like a mountain. At the same time, at the foot, somewhere inside the Yago cruise ship, there seemed to be a trace of angry roar. "Be careful!" "boom!" The tentacle slammed directly on the deck, and in an instant, it blasted the deck into a small pothole. In the pothole, there were tentacles full of wriggling. Clang! A cold light flashed in Locke''s hand, and the fire axe in his hand looked directly at that tentacle. The tentacles snapped. The fire axe goes straight three points deep into the deck. A roar similar to an injury was caught by Locke, and then he watched the tentacles that kept squirming and retracting in the pipeline. After a few seconds. On the deck, it seemed that the silence of death had returned, except for the sound of everyone''s breathing, and the severed tentacles that twitched from time to time in the pothole on the deck. "It will hurt." Locke took out the fire axe that was on the deck, looked at the green blood mixed with fuel on the deck, and the tentacles in the pothole: "If you get injured, you must follow a rule, if you are killed, you will The simple rule of dying." Everyone looked at each other. "Locke." Gwen was the first to recover and ran to Locke''s side: "Are you alright." Locke shook his head, threw the empty pistol in his hand to Happy, then looked at Tony Stark with a serious expression: "Go back, change your bodyguard, it''s really not good, spend some money and send Happy to Blackwater Training is the same." Happy took the pistol in a panic, and then listened to Locke''s words, and the whole person was not well. Tony Stark came over, glanced at Locke, expressionless: "I will consider this proposal." Happy: "..." Shame. So many men are there. The results of it? Or the youngest one to come back to God first. Tony looked at Happy, who had a cute expression, and then looked at Pepper: "After we go back, let Blackwater come to a professional coach." Pepper nodded: "Okay." Dylan didn''t feel any psychological pressure. He came over and looked at the tentacles that were still touching. He was a little surprised: "What kind of monster is this, octopus?" Looking at the shape of the tentacles, it really looks like an octopus. but¡­¡­ Is there such a big octopus? Robert walked to the edge of the deck. Looking down, the helicopter began to bubble and slowly sank into the water. "It should be mutated." Locke stared at the tentacle that was provoked by Dylan with a stick, but after so long, it seemed to still have vitality, tenaciously trying to crawl towards the pipe, and looked at Tony: "Is there any other way to contact the outside? " obviously. The mission wave SS that came out this time does not seem to intend to let them leave. Connor, who was standing with Robert on the edge of the deck, turned his head and pointed to the various lifeboats hanging outside: "Why don''t we row the lifeboats away?" Maggie walked over and grabbed Connor: "You run around for me again." Connor looked up. "I''m sorry, Mom." Dylan stepped on the tentacles with his feet and shook his head: "No." Robert watched the looming tentacles underwater: "This monster is under the boat. If we go down in the lifeboat, it will be like throwing ourselves into the net." On the deck, so empty, they could still live. If this falls into the water. Underwater is the world of this monster who doesn''t know anything. Everyone walked to the edge of the deck. At this moment, it was already daytime on the sea. Several people lowered their heads and looked towards the sea below their feet. His face changed suddenly. ... Chapter 135： Extreme Chill Yago "Clap!" "Clap!" "Da da!" Under the hull of the Yago, there seem to be countless huge tentacles pouring out, and the tentacles that can make people intensively panic attacks from the depths of the sea, and then seem to unconsciously knock the hull of the Yago. When the tentacles hit the hull, like suction cups, they were instantly absorbed, and then pulled out again, making a sound like the suction cup being pulled off the wall. "Shet!" "What''s wrong." Kahn and Christine, who were standing on the other side of the deck, scolded angrily and looked at the people whose eyes fell: "There are also here." People go. Like the other side, dense tentacles extended from under the hull and slapped the Yago''s hull. obviously. Taking a lifeboat and leaving the Yago, this option has been tacitly ruled out by everyone. but¡­ What to do now, you can''t just sit still. Dylan scolded: "Fake, find this monster directly, kill him, or not." Locke looked at Dylan. Are you ready to rob me? However, as soon as Dylan''s words came out, they were almost rejected by everyone. Please, this is not playing a horror game or acting in a horror movie, knowing that there will be danger, but still going, what is the difference between that and giving away, it is better to commit suicide. not to mention. There were more than 3,000 people on the Yage at that time. Now, they have all disappeared. Don''t think about it, they must have been eaten by this mutant monster of unknown species. After all, they didn''t see a corpse, and most likely it was eaten. More than 3,000 people are not enough for the monster to eat. Just a few of them may not even be enough to plug their teeth. Dylan looked at Locke, who was standing with Gwen: "Locke, what do you think?" Locke smiled and looked at the eyes that fell on him: "Please, I''m only seventeen years old, have you forgotten?" I am busy. Taking advantage of the gap between everyone watching the sea monster, a clone has been separated. The main body is now stopped inside the hull by Locke, and he manipulates the clone to look at Tony: "Tony, how did you find us at that time?" He is busy fighting monsters here. If Dylan and the others come down, what if they run into them? Direct unparalleled assassin? The Wushuang Assassin and Locke can no longer have a relationship, at least, they can''t appear on the same screen, otherwise, where Locke is, where the Wushuang assassin is, it will cause trouble. Tony said: "I used the Stark satellite to locate Pepper''s mobile phone. Although the signal here was lost, there was still a little signal during the rescue." Locke controlled the clone and nodded: "Stark Industries already knows the news of the crash of the Seagod." "right." "Just stay here." Locke looked at Dylan and said, "The help signal for the Poseidon crash has not been sent, but Stark Industries already knows the help signal. As long as someone manipulates Stark''s satellite to check the data, they will know about Poseidon. If there is information about the crash, maybe the rescue is already on the way, so just wait here." "right." "I also think it''s better to stay on top, we don''t know what''s going on down there." "But¡­" "How long does it take Stark to check the information?" "Should have known." "Ok?" Several people looked at Tony. Tony said: "Pepper''s mobile phone location signal was sent by my assistant. There has been no response for such a long time. My assistant should have notified the federation." Naturally, his assistant was referring to Jarvis. but¡­ Jarvis is Stark Industries, or in other words, an artificial intelligence that Tony Stark doesn''t want the outside world to know so quickly, and Jarvis has the function of self-learning. Once his signal is lost for a long time, Jarvis will There will be action there. From rescuing Locke and others, to now, after all, Jarvis should have passed the information to the Federation. "right." Gwen also said: "Me and George and Helen are videoed once a day. If they can''t contact me and Locke, they will definitely find a way to find us." talking. Gwen said with certainty: "At the very least, the New York Police Department must know, the news of our disappearance." Locke raised his head slightly beside him: "George, Helen..." next second. Locke''s mouth twitched slightly. He almost forgot what happened this time. If Helen and George knew what happened to the Poseidon, I''m afraid they would have some ideas for him, right? ¡­etc. its not right. Locke blinked, saying that Helen and George thought that Locke invited Gwen, but Gwen did not agree. It was George and Helen who persuaded Gwen to come with him. so¡­ That''s fine. After Locke, who was walking in a corridor, figured this out, he temporarily focused his attention on the present. At this moment, the breath of the monster and the faint roar were clearly visible. The next layer should be the working layer of the cruise ship. into the eye. Locke looked at both sides of the long corridor leading to the ground floor, and couldn''t help but change his face. On both sides of the corridor, countless sticky liquids, like snot. But that''s not the point. The point is that there is a corpse in the sticky liquid, and the appearance of the corpse printed on the wall is almost the same as the corpse that has been corroded by highly sulfuric acid. Locke closed his eyes, calmed his beating heart, and expelled the nausea. He''d been to the Texas Ogre''s canteen, the Texas Bliss burial, and even the basement of the Texas Chainsaw Massacre. but¡­ The work area of ??those people is nothing compared to the one here. Whether it is the impact of the picture, or the feeling of nausea, it is far less impactful than this time. at this time. At the end of the corridor, at the stairway leading to the next floor, several people appeared. However, compared with the guy I saw in the conference room who didn''t bleed when he died, he didn''t bleed until he reminded him, and even played self-destruction, but overall he was still a normal person. The few people who appeared in front of him were completely Can''t be described as a normal person. These guys give the impression that they just ran out of the sulfuric acid pool, their expressions are full of pain, and Locke can see their pain, but they have nothing like pain except their expressions. . even¡­ After seeing Locke, he didn''t say a word, and ran towards Locke with his swollen hands that raised the sulfuric acid bubble. "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" "what!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The three guys soaked in sulfuric acid, with an angry roar, were directly at a position less than five meters away from Locke, and the pudding came to the end in an instant. Behind him, the three directly shattered tentacles quickly returned to the lower cabin. shrink. The first trick, I didn''t find it. Again, do you really think I''m blind? The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, and he was quite looking forward to this, what the **** is the so-called Lord of the Sea. "help¡­" "Save...Save..." "It hurts!" Locke''s eyes fell on the tentacles that had retracted from the tentacles at that moment. After losing the control of the tentacles, he wailed in pain in the corridor, and even looked at Locke, trying to pull over to him, telling Locke that they had What a painful three vitriol. Three shots were fired. The three sulfuric acid people are finally no longer in pain. Locke looked again at the stairs leading to the lower cabin at the end of the corridor, squinted his hands, wiped his left hand, and a pistol with a silencer also appeared in his left hand. next second. A vitriol man appeared again. However, this sulphuric man seems not to be completely dominated and able to speak. Immediately after. Just like locusts crossing the border, the sulfuric acid people one after another let out the most tragic wailing, and then, under the control of the tentacles attached to the back of the head, quickly rushed towards Locke. "help me!" "Ah, it hurts so much!" "Save me!" "Please, save me!" "...Save us!" "¡­" Locke squinted, guns in both hands. shooting. boom! boom! The two yellow and bright little cuties slammed into one of the tentacles directly after turning the corner. puff. Broken tentacles. The two acid men dominated by that tentacle fell directly to the ground, wailing again and again. But more, like locusts, swarming towards Locke. "Puff puff!" "Dong Dong Dong!" "Pfft!" Locke looked at a vitriol man who flew directly in front of him, and kicked out with one kick. Then, with the help of his strength, he grabbed a tube above it, a bullet hit the tentacle, and once again shot a The tentacles exploded. "Roar!" The roar in the lower cabin became more and more angry. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, looking at the tentacles that kept running back toward the sinking cabin, chasing them directly toward the already overcrowded corridor. "Puff puff!" "hiss!" Green blood splattered from the tentacles continuously, along with the spasm-like picture and the increasingly clear roar, with a bang, a dozen tentacles quickly fell down the stairs and disappeared. Locke stood at the entrance of the stairs, looked at the picture in the engine room below the stairs, and took a deep breath. into the eye. Countless blood-red skeletons are almost all over the entire engine room, and all their flesh has disappeared, leaving only these skeletons one after another, proving that they used to look like. obviously. UU Reading This place has become the slaughterhouse of that monster. Palpable! Locke looked in the direction of the movement, and the dozen or so tentacles that had just fallen, like water snakes, twisted his body and retreated into the seawater that submerged nearly half of this layer. An angry roar came from the direction of the stern of this floor. Locke looked at the rippling seawater, and seemed to understand the language in the roar. "Damn reptile, I want to eat you, I must eat you!!" "¡­" Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! Kneeling and begging! ! Chapter 136： Can kill in seconds and never delay time The bottom floor of the cruise ship has been completely submerged. Can¡­¡­ Locke stared at the stairs leading to the last floor not far away, as well as the seawater that submerged nearly half of this floor, and he didn''t quite understand one thing. Why didn''t the ship sink? "Crash!" The sea water was surging, and among them, the tentacles that seemed to be absent flashed past. When the roar came from under the sea water, the tentacles stirred the sea water, and seemed to say to Locke: "If you have the ability, come down. ." Locke stepped forward. Six senses warning masterpiece. Locke was silent for a while, then he took a step forward, his toes were just enough to touch the sea water. The six sense warning disappeared immediately. reason? Locke has changed careers. The Locke who just took the first step is the Assassin Locke, and the Locke who took the first two steps is the Locke who switched the witch profession. For the Assassin Locke, the six senses felt a big crisis and warned him. For the witch Locke, the Six Senses didn''t feel anything at all, so naturally, they would not warn. "Ma Dan!" Locke blankly looked at the slowly rising sea in front of him, and felt very unhappy: "What kind of ship do you choose, if you have to choose this boat, I really feel tired of living." The reward of 5,000 achievement points and the reward of 5,000 potential points is not a small amount. Although Locke has said that he will never switch to the witch profession unless it is absolutely necessary. at the moment? It is a last resort. In order to complete this task, either relying on assassin skills and tenacity talent, underwater, in the home field of this monster, and this monster can be described as a near-death struggle. Either switch witches and attack from a distance. How to choose? Locke is not a fool. He is a very flexible person. Under normal circumstances, or in daily life, killing Locke will not become a witch profession. Moreover. This is a professional witch, and it''s not really about changing from male Rock to female Rock. An opponent who clearly has the strength to kill in a second, for some reason, does not kill in a second and plays a war of attrition, either, the opponent is a concubine, or someone has been demoted. Locke bent down, stretched out his hand, and placed it in the sea. next second. my energy! Endless! boom! extraordinary! The endless energy in Locke''s sea of ??consciousness was instantly released, like a cobweb, whizzing, and after leaving Locke''s fingertips, it quickly covered it in all directions. hum! Locke closed his eyes slightly, and a picture appeared in front of him. In the bottom cabin of the Yago, a huge gap appeared in the hull of the ship, and then, a huge mutant octopus with claws and claws waving its endless tentacles. In the bottom tank, where the seawater did not soak, there were countless liquids like sulfuric acid, and there were countless crew members who had not been consumed and were stuck in every corner by the liquid like sulfuric acid. The endless wailing and pain were suppressed by the breathing and breathing of this mutant octopus. even¡­¡­ Even Locke could only hear the roar of the octopus, but not the endless wailing and endless pain. at the same time. A wave of extraordinary energy burst out from the body of the mutant octopus, and was then captured by Locke''s endless energy. Locke wasn''t surprised by this. An ordinary mutant octopus may be able to break through the hull, but there is absolutely no way to capture a member of the ship, but if this mutant octopus seems to have extraordinary energy, it is not an ordinary mutant octopus, but One, with its own consciousness, can use its tentacles to control a mutant octopus that attacks humans. "Roar!" The mutant octopus with most of its body underwater, exposing its mouth and its huge head, roared excitedly and angrily: "Come down, come down, I''m going to eat me, I''m going to melt you alive." Locke frowned. next second. Locke chuckled, and the endless energy was released to his heart''s content. In the water, a circle was quickly formed, and then he slowly surrounded the part of the huge octopus that was exposed to the outside. "Eat me?" Locke opened his eyes and looked at the countless tentacles hidden under the water, waiting for him to enter the water, and then the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "I''m afraid, you don''t have that much appetite." Mind a move. It erupted directly from endless energy. puff! In the bottom cabin, in an instant, a thick stream of blood, accompanied by countless pieces of meat, went in all directions like a bomb exploded. Puff puff! The blood and meat dregs fell one after another, and in an instant, the green blood water and the dirty meat dregs directly polluted the sea. Locke withdrew his right hand and looked at the strangely colored blood that had spread towards this side, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Ding! ¡» "Mission Completion: "Extremely Deep Cold" "Task Reward: Achievement Point*1W", "Potential Point*1W" "Hidden Mission (Extraordinary First Battle) Rewards: "Achievement Point*5000", "Potential Point*5000", "Mystery Item Box*1" "The current status is refreshed! ¡» "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Occupation: Witch (can be switched to normal assassin "Achievement point: 10.8W (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential point: 8.5W (can be used to upgrade own skills Get up. After Locke switched his occupation back, he smiled. That''s it? Locke stared at a big eyeball floating over from the sea. Right hand shot! boom! With the sound of a gunshot, the big eyeballs of this mutant octopus were directly blown up. "It won''t be a problem this time." Locke put away the silver dancer, turned around and walked towards it, with a helpless smile in his heart: "Obviously, I was out on vacation, but as a result, I completed PUBG first, and then completed the plot of fighting monsters." After returning this time, he will not go out to sea if he is killed. Go to school with peace of mind and brush tasks. Locke thought so. on the deck. Locke controlled the clone that came down to pee, and then seized the opportunity. After completing the replacement, he did some cleaning work, and then walked to the deck again. What just happened at the bottom of the cabin, on this deck, was not heard by Gwen. because¡­¡­ Only the monster''s voice, through the metal, was transmitted to the deck. Just now, several people looked at each other in dismay when they heard the roar of the monster. It seems to be quiet now. Happy was holding his pistol with a vigilant look, standing in the front row, watching the fuel pipeline from which the tentacles of the mutant octopus came out just now. The crowd leaned against the apron plane raised above the deck. After Locke came back, Gwen glanced at Locke who came back, showed a smile, then continued to lean on Locke''s shoulder, and then closed his eyes tiredly. They didn''t sleep all night. Although I don''t know why the big mutant octopus on the bottom of the boat is not calling now, but not calling is a good thing. It is the right choice to seize the time and restore physical strength. Last night''s PUBG alone had pushed their physical fitness to the limit. Locke looked at Pepper not far away, and asked again tentatively, "Is there a signal?" Pepper, who was holding the tablet, looked up at Locke: "Same as before, no... Is there a signal?" Everyone snorted and looked up at Pepper. Pepper looked at the satellite signal displayed on the tablet, and woke up next to Tony, who was still able to fall asleep: "Tony, look, is this a signal?" Gwen, who was sleeping on Locke''s shoulder, was completely drowsy at this moment. Tony, who was shaken awake, was just about to get angry, but as a result, he saw Pepper slap the tablet in front of him, saying excitedly that there was a signal. Tony was also stunned, grabbed the tablet, looked at the signal that appeared, and quickly opened all the programs that received the signal and connected Jarvis that had just been turned off to save power. moment. Jarvis is online. "Sir, it''s great to see your signal come back." "Jarvis, locate my coordinates, come!" "Understood, already positioned..." "..." Tablet black screen instantly! out of battery. MMP! Tony''s brows twitched, looking at the tablet that was running out of power, resisting the urge to fall directly to the ground. damn it. After I go back this time, I must develop a small Ark reactor. Tony Stark thought so. but¡­¡­ Although the tablet was out of power, everyone was still excited. the reason is simple. After so long, no rescue team has come. Although I said before that the news of their disappearance must have been known to the outside world, it was speculation after all, and there was no direct evidence to prove it. But just now, the conversation between Tony and Jarvis was really heard by everyone. Gwen looked at Locke excitedly: "Great, we are saved, I hope that big mutant octopus won''t come out to make trouble again." Locke smiled. Silly girl, I have solved that big mutant octopus. On a Kun''s fighter jet high in the sky. "Sir." The Aegis agent who was driving the Kun''s fighter looked at the recovered radar and satellite signals for some reason, turned his head towards Natasha and Hill behind him and said, "The radar and satellite signals have recovered." Hill and Natasha looked at each other: "Recovered? Flyed again?" Agent SHIELD shook his head: "No The thing that seems to interfere with the magnetic field here suddenly disappeared." talking room. Hill''s satellite phone, which had lost its signal since he got on the plane, rang again. "I''m Hill!" "Sir." A SHIELD agent at the New York Operational Command Center said: "The New York 911 emergency call center has just received a call from Stark Industries, and they have contacted Mr. Tony Stark, and I have the coordinates. sent." Hill put down the satellite phone and looked at the driver. The coordinates of a flashing red dot popped up on the central control screen of the Kunz fighter. away from them... very close! ... Chapter 137： Tonys Luck On the deck of the Yago. The crowd lined up against the helipad. Cindy looked at the sky: "I''ve figured it out." Gwen, who was lying on Locke''s shoulder, looked at Cindy who said, "What are you thinking about?" Cindy returned to her senses: "My dream wedding was on a yacht, but I changed my mind. In the future, if my fianc¨¦ dares to say that our wedding is on a yacht, I will blow his head off." I finally traveled to the sea once, and it turned out to be like this. Still going to sea? Unless I''m going crazy. "How about you, Gwen?" "what?" Gwen was stunned for a moment, then blinked, glanced at Locke intentionally or unintentionally, and smiled: "I''m not afraid of the sea, in fact, it is because of such fear that we keep thinking about it. Keep exploring, don''t you?" Cindy shook her head and said, "I mean, what do you feel?" Gwen leaned on Locke''s shoulder and thought for a while, then got up and looked at Locke: "I feel, yes, Locke has proved to me that he can protect me well." talking. Gwen looked at Cindy, who was wearing a coat that Kahn took off, and smiled, "Isn''t Kahn also proven, can he be reliable?" Kahn, who was wearing a long T-shirt, smiled. Cindy glanced at Kahn. next second. Cindy kissed Kahn on the face, and then looked at Jennifer over there: "Jennifer, how about you?" "me?" "Ok." Jennifer raised her head, glanced at Christine next to her, and smiled: "Actually, when I was in the ballroom just now, Christine proposed to me, and I agreed, so I want to marry Christine. Doesn''t it count?" Several people were slightly taken aback. "Oneshot!" "real or fake." "Oh, God." "Congratulations." Several women, including Pepper, immediately congratulated Jennifer after hearing Jennifer''s words. Locke and Dylan were not surprised at all. After all, when Jennifer told her father Robert, Locke and Dylan were right next to them, but at the time, they were rushing to swing and survive, so they didn''t tell anyone else. Cindy and Gwen looked at each other and said to Jennifer, "The two of us will be your bridesmaids when the time comes." Jennifer smiled and said, "Okay, it''s a deal." Christine next to him was shivering, because he could feel the sharp gazes of his future father-in-law, the former mayor of New York, and Robert. but¡­¡­ Robert looked at Christine, and his eyes gradually changed from sharp to soft. After all, when the Poseidon was surviving, Christine showed the responsibility a man should have. After this topic came up, the atmosphere on the deck seemed to gradually become more active. Cindy then looked curiously at Pepper Potts over there: "Ms. Potts..." Pepper interrupted directly: "Let''s call me Pepper, after all, isn''t that what we call it when we''re in the Poseidon?" Cindy smiled: "Okay, then Pepper, how about you?" Pepper smiled: "Make arrangements for promotions and salary increases, make arrangements for vacation travel, and arrange your own time for yourself." When she was almost nineteen, she was interviewed by Howard Stark and entered Stark Industries as a member of Howard Stark''s secretariat, and then took over as Stark Industries at Tony Stark. After becoming Tony Stark''s secretary, she has rarely had her own vacation time for so many years. so¡­¡­ Yes. Pepper planned to give herself some time, and at the moment when the Poseidon capsized, Pepper suddenly discovered that she seemed to have only work and Tony Stark and... Women watching lanterns. Cindy nodded, then looked at Maggie. Maggie smiled freely and looked at Connor who was asleep in her arms: "Raise Connor, if you can, find someone to settle down." Dylan''s body moved beside him. Locke received Dylan''s movements from the corner of his eyes, and shook his head speechlessly. Maggie is beautiful. Moreover, it is still a perfect wife, but if Locke chooses, Locke will choose Maggie, but if he brings someone else''s child, Locke will hesitate. But Dylan still seems to have a little excited look. Right. When this guy was in Las Vegas, he didn''t like little sister, he liked little sister. Once he won money, he planned to find a little sister for Locke. Locke couldn''t wait to smash this guy''s head, God testifies, he was only fourteen years old at the time. fortunately. Locke is not a casual person. The lady asked. It''s the men''s turn. At the moment when Kahn felt Cindy''s eyes fall on him, he had already given the correct answer: "Whether it is a marriage proposal or marriage, it will only be on land, not at sea." The crowd laughed. Locke shook his head speechlessly, but in the process of Cindy and Kahn falling in love, it seemed that Cindy was in a strong position from the beginning. Hopefully in the future Kahn will not stand in court and accuse Cindy of domestic violence against him. Cindy glanced at Kahn, then, losing one was a correct answer, and then looked at Locke: "Locke, it''s your turn." Locke smiled: "Me?" Cindy nodded: "Yes." Locke thought about Gwen''s answer just now and smiled: "Goodgoodstudy, daydayup!" Cindy was slightly taken aback. Gwen also got up from Locke, looked at Locke curiously, and blinked: "Study hard? Go up every day?" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen: "Yes." Gwen smiled: "I probably guessed it, but I didn''t see that you chose Dongguoyu as your foreign language." Because of the homophonic relationship of Locke''s license plate, Gwen got along well with an international student from Dongguo, and when he was bored, he watched Dongguo language teaching videos or something. Learning God, learning anything, is fast. This is called learning God. Locke is a pseudo-god. Gwen relies on talent, Locke relies on plug-ins. Cindy listened to Gwen''s translation and shook her head, but Locke gave an answer anyway, so she let Locke go, and her eyes fell on the next Christine. Christine scratched her head, looked at her fianc¨¦e who was watching her, then looked at Robert over there, and said, "After I go back, I will continue to prove to Mr. Lambge that I can protect Jennifer. " Cindy and everyone looked at Robert pretending to be sleeping over there, and then made a cheering gesture towards Christine, and then their eyes fell directly on Dylan, who seemed to be impatient. Dylan glanced at Maggie next to him and said, "I''ve been wandering in Las Vegas for so long, I''m going to see if I can stabilize." Then you wait to eat the soil. Locke looked at Dylan, who was not interested in drinking, and thought so in his heart. Cindy and Gwen looked at each other and seemed to see what Dylan was really thinking, but they didn''t say anything. After all, when the Poseidon fled, Dylan had been holding Maggie''s son Connor. of. and¡­¡­ At that time, after escaping from the Poseidon, when they got on the lifeboat, it seemed that Dylan and Maggie were still excited and kissed. But at that time it was too dark to see much. Cindy then looked at Robert. Robert seemed to be asleep. Cindy shrugged. Dylan pushed Robert next to him directly: "Hey, it''s your turn, man." Robert, who failed to pretend to be asleep, opened his eyes and glanced at Dylan with a bit of resentment. Then, seeing the eyes of everyone who came out of the Poseidon, he sighed: "I''m calculating, Jennifer''s wedding fund. How much money is still in it, if you want to go back, you can put it in the deposit point." Everyone was slightly taken aback. next second. Jennifer was the first to return to her senses: "Dad, so you agree with Christine?" Christine was also caught in the sluggishness caused by the huge excitement at this moment. Then. Another congratulations. but¡­¡­ Tony and Happy are indeed relatively deserted. Happy looked at the happy atmosphere, so he could blend in: "Damn, why don''t you ask us." Tony next to him glanced at Happy: "They are celebrating the rest of their lives, what are you celebrating?" Happy sighed: "If only I was on the Poseidon at the time." Tony felt a dull pain in his trigeminal nerve. This word... They should be thankful that they were not on the Poseidon at the time. even. They should also be lucky, because Tony wanted to go back to pick up Pepper and escaped the Yago. Think about it this way. Tony looked over there, Pepper Potts, who was blending in with the others, always had a cold face, but he couldn''t help but pulled out a small but clearly visible smile. "You have your goddess of luck." Tony''s peripheral vision was leaning over there. Even when he was killing the shark, he didn''t see any panicked Locke. He thought of Locke''s sentence on the poker table, "Have you found your goddess of luck, Mr. Stark. ?", then Tony''s eyes fell on Pepper Potts: "Yes, I seem to have found my goddess of luck." Because Pepper reminded that Tony and Happy left the Poseidon before the Poseidon was killed. And then, because of Pepper, Tony and Happy escaped the Yago. Think about it this way. Compared to this group of people who were thinking about how to go back who escaped from the dead. Tony and Happy should have the highest rank. Also the luckiest. Locke and the others played to escape the dead. Tony and Happy staged a scene on the edge of death, the official version of the scene of jumping left and right. Locke actually caught it when Tony looked at him with his peripheral vision, and at the same time, he also realized what the peripheral vision meant. A sudden smile. Locke also looked at Tony and opened his mouth slightly: "Congratulations, you have found your own goddess of luck." at this time. hum! ... Chapter 138： SHIELD and the CIA The Kun''s fighter jet landed under the clouds, and when he entered his eyes, he saw the Yago below. but¡­¡­ There is no indication on the radar. If it wasn''t for the positioning coordinates sent by Stark Industries just now, I''m afraid, they would have thought that this was just an empty sea, just like the few times they flew before. "here!" Hill looked at the dozen people who waved their hands excitedly after seeing them on the deck, and frowned: "Age, and Poseidon, what happened?" after awhile. The Kun''s fighter jet landed directly against the deck of the Yago, and the side door opened. After Hill led Natasha and a team of SHIELD agents down, he said to the driver: "Notify the New York Police Department, just say, found." The driver responded. "correct." Hill looked at Locke over there, and Gwen, and added, "Tell Sheriff Stacy that her daughter is fine." SHIELD''s work in New York has come to a standstill because of what Nick Fury has done before. The New York Police Department is a big family, and George Stacy is already a small parent in this big family. As it happens, Hill has always wanted to repair the relationship with the New York Police Department. This information will be A nice fix is ??starting to come. "Mr Broughton." Hill then looked at Locke and smiled: "We meet again." Locke''s expression was light: "Why am I not surprised at all." Hill smiled and said, "The Poseidon is a federation. In theory, it is also under the jurisdiction of the Homeland Security Bureau." Locke shook his head: "No, you misunderstood what I meant." "Yes?" "Ok." Locke said lightly: "The reason why I''m not surprised to see you coming is because law enforcement agencies always wait until the end of the story to clean up the battlefield, isn''t it?" After the hero finished fighting the villain, the law enforcement agencies came out to wash the ground. This is normal procedure. obviously. Even S.H.I.E.L.D. has no way to violate such procedures. On his side, he led someone to play a game of PUBG, and then he quietly finished fighting monsters by himself. He did the hardest work, and then, S.H.I.E.L.D. came to wash the ground. It''s not bad. If he didn''t enter the field to fight monsters, otherwise, I''m afraid, S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t come to wash the ground, but to send people''s heads. Hill did not take Locke''s hostility to heart. After all, anyway, on the bright side, in the legal sense, Locke was indeed abused by S.H.I.E.L.D.... by agents of the Homeland Security Agency. If Locke had no feelings for them, Hill would be nervous. And confused yet. at this time. Natasha over there has led the SHIELD agents to the corridor where Locke had fought before. Looking at the miserable scene in the corridor, Natasha couldn''t help but change her face: "Hill, I Found the crew of the Yago, you won''t believe it." Hill listened to Natasha''s report, and his expression couldn''t help changing. He looked on the deck and helped Gwen wrap a blanket on Locke: "Mr. Broughton, you know that the crew of the Yago is going. Where is it?" Locke''s expression was light: "die." Hill was slightly taken aback. Locke smiled, pointed to the others, and looked at Hill: "We came to the Yago and we never went down. We saw the tentacles of that monster. For safety, we didn''t go down, I guess. , We didn''t meet a single crew member when we came to the Yago." Gwen said, "Yeah, we never went down." Dylan seemed to have thought of something, pointed to the other side, was tied by a rope, still on the deck, and has not yet completely hung up, the tentacle wriggling with countless suckers said: "That thing is from that monster. chopped off." mad. If it wasn''t for that monster, they would have filled up the helicopter and left here long ago. "correct." Pepper looked at Hill and said, "About half an hour ago, the monster stopped moving, but be careful, we originally wanted to leave in a lifeboat, but it was too dangerous." Hill nodded to Pepper. "We will, Ms. Potts, the lifeboats will be here soon." The words fall. What came was not a lifeboat, but a large transport plane. Hill looked up, looked at the number of the transport plane, and was slightly taken aback. Boom! The transporter lowers the rope. After another team of armed agents descended the rope, a man in a suit, tie, and sunglasses also got off the helicopter, took off his sunglasses, and walked towards Hill with a smiling expression: "Commander Hill, long time no see." Gwen, who was wrapped in a blanket, looked at the group of people who came out and asked curiously, "It''s also the Homeland Security Bureau?" Locke shook his head: "CIA''s." Several people listened to Locke''s words and looked curiously at the middle-aged man in a suit who shook hands with Hill. CIA. spy. The most mysterious agent. The middle-aged man over there also seemed to have heard Locke''s words. Looking at Locke, he seemed to think of something: "Locke Broughton? I''m right." Locke nodded: "That''s right." Again. The CIA knew that he was also normal. After all, after Nick Fury pulled the CIA into the water, Locke directly fought back. For this reason, the director of Langley, who was protecting Nick Fury on the phone, seemed to have also resigned and went to manage Logistics warehouse. The middle-aged man reached out to Locke, a little curious: "Can I ask, how did you judge that I am Langley." Locke glanced at the smiling man and the hand of friendship handed over, and shook hands: "Do you want to hear simple or complicated?" The middle-aged man shrugged: "How about simple?" Locke smiled: "Yes, intuition!" "Ha ha!" The middle-aged man smiled: "Intuition, a good intuition is very useful, so what about complicated ones?" Locke looked at the middle-aged man with a light tone: "With sunglasses, a suit, well-groomed hair, expensive leather shoes, and you and the people from the Homeland Security Agency don''t deal with it, obviously, CIA!" The middle-aged man looked down at his leather shoes and smiled: "You impress me, Mr. Broughton, well, I am indeed from Langley, an insignificant person, you can call me, Anonymous." Locke raised an eyebrow. anonymous. These days, in the CIA, dare to say that they are anonymous, just like many great gods like to pretend to be on the street, it is clear at a glance. Locke thought in his heart: "Sorry, Mr. Anonymous, I have no interest in you." He was only seventeen years old, and it was the time to study hard and improve every day. Although he knew that coming to New York, he was definitely not as free as Texas, but he was prepared. In a word. What age, what to do, as much as possible, earn more points, and then try to save money, exchange for godhead, and go to outer space to find a beautiful place to lie down. This is what Locke has not changed, and of course, has changed. Take Gwen and find a scenic outer space together and lie down. soon. Not far away, a yacht broke through the fog and appeared in everyone''s sight. Lower the climbing ladder. With the help of the rescuers who came, Locke and the others left the Yago one by one and transferred to the yacht. Then, after the crew arrived, they started the horsepower directly and rushed towards the nearest land. , In the airport over there, a plane ready to fly to New York is ready. Hill and Anonymous stood on the Yago, looked at the yacht that was flying away, and withdrew their gazes. "Mr. Anonymous." "Commander Hill." "There is a thick fog on this Locke Broughton. Why, Langley is happy to see the hunter?" "What''s the name of your former director who escaped from prison by suspended animation? Did you find it? Do you need Langley''s help?" "Chief Nick Fury is dead." "Yes?" Anonymous glanced at Hill, put on his sunglasses, and walked towards the cabin: "Do you believe me, Commander Hill?" Hill frowned and followed: "I''m just reminding you, Mr. Anonymous, be careful to hit the wall and **** your hands!" "Commander Hill, are you here, worried that I will grab someone in front of you and bring someone to me?" "Aegis never lacks agents." "That''s right." Anonymous nodded, admitted what Hill said, and then said: "Unfortunately, there are not many top agents in Aegis, I really like Lock Broughton, but I''m still considering whether to recruit. " Lorraine Broughton was originally my ace agent in Langley, and her son, of course, will also be an agent of the CIA. Down the stairs. Anonymous with a smile on his face After the first glance, he couldn''t help covering his nose with his hands, looking at the dense corpses and the sticky mucus in the corridor , couldn''t help saying: "Jesus God, what happened here?" A Langley agent looked at Anonymous: "Sir, there''s more here, the picture is even more brutal." "It reminds me of the massacre pit I found when I was in Africa." Anonymous moved towards Hill, who also had a wonderful expression, and said so, then carefully stepped on the ground, arrived next to the Langley agent, looked at the wheel room that had turned into a tomb, Zhang Zhang Opening his mouth, deep shock flashed in his eyes: "Okay, this is the first time I''ve seen this picture." Hill, who came over, looked at the wheel room full of **** corpses, and was completely shocked in his heart. at this time. The Aegis agent, who had already tried to restore the power of the Yago ship, said through the headset: "Sir, the monitoring call is out." Hill: "..." Chapter 139： hero lock broughton in the monitoring room. The system that has regained power is rapidly replaying the monitoring. but¡­¡­ Something seemed to collide at the bottom of the cabin of the Yago. With the swarming in of the sea, the power of the entire Yago stopped directly, and the monitoring suddenly failed. at this time. "What''s this¡­¡­" "Sheet, shoot, shoot!" "Tu Tu Tu!" "Tu Tu Tu!" "There''s something at the bottom of the cabin, there''s something!" "Fake!" In Hill''s Aegis intercom channel, as well as in Anonymous''s intercom channel, there were suddenly the roars of their respective agents, and then the sounds of various weapons. after awhile. Several surviving agents returned, and with lingering fears, they reported to Hill and Anonymous Hui who had arrived here again: "There are monsters." Hill and Anonymous looked at each other. The monster that attacked the Yago hasn''t left yet? However, when the big mutant octopus whose head was blown out was dug out directly by the ship that came over and was lifted into the air, Hill and Anonymous, who were on the deck of the Yago, looked at the missing octopus. When the head and the mutated octopus with countless fractures but still waving tentacles, there was more confusion. The mutated octopus that was lifted in mid-air was flying all over the sky with its countless broken tentacles. Although the mutated octopus lost its head, his tentacles were not dead yet. From the surveillance that only recorded a short picture, they roughly knew what happened to the Yago. But what about after? This head can disturb the magnetic field and even block communication, but now it is a big mutant octopus whose head has been shot. What happened on the Yago? A person couldn''t help but appear in Hill''s mind. Rock Broughton. but¡­¡­ Hill shook his head directly. Just when he landed, he knew that whether it was Locke or anyone else, after suddenly finding that there was no one on the Yago, they didn''t choose to check everywhere, but stayed on the deck. Just like the protagonists in countless horror movies, they ran to deliver them one by one. And, at least, when Locke and others were refueling, the mutant octopus should still be alive and well. The mutant octopus at that time also attacked the helicopter and tried to keep them here. "What exactly happened?" Hill frowned, thinking in his heart, there was also the Poseidon, and looked directly at Natasha: "Have you found the Poseidon?" Natasha nodded: "I found it, but... it has already sunk. Only a few corpses were found on the sea surface. The rest will probably sink to the bottom of the sea with the Poseidon." Hill: "..." There are nearly 3,700 people on the Poseidon, and the number of the Yago is almost the same. That is to say, this time, a total of more than 7,000 people have stayed here forever. This is big news. Just block the message here? Ah. How to block, this is not a problem of a few people or dozens of people, but more than 7,000 people. It is impossible to block. but¡­¡­ Hill''s eyes moved upwards, and he landed on the mutated octopus without a big head that was still in mid-air even if he lost his life, but still took the lives of several agents. I can''t hide it, Yago, the news of the crew''s disappearance can''t be hidden, but we can hide this big mutant octopus." I am afraid that if the outside world knows what happened here, especially if the images of the bottom cargo hold and the bottom cabin are exposed, the media who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, I am afraid that they will instantly fall into a carnival. In fact. The media are already in a frenzy. Countless media reporters huddled in New York''s JFK Airport, trying to interview the survivors from the Poseidon who had just been informed for the first time. What? Locke and others flew back to New York, should it be kept secret? According to conventional principles, this is indeed the case. However, the New York media have always been very knowledgeable. If a reporter in Washington can know when a senator eats, then a reporter in New York can know that any plane arrives. Are there any news personalities on the plane in New York that are worth reporting? Fortunately, those reporters did not have direct access to the tarmac. George and Helen came in. And Cindy and Kahn''s dad and mom. Helen looked at the sky anxiously: "What about the plane, why hasn''t it come yet? It won''t happen again." George opened his mouth beside him and looked at Helen. He was anxious in his heart, but he didn''t know why he was dumbfounded when he heard Helen''s words: "Honey, they are on a special plane from the Homeland Security Agency. " Helen glanced at George: "What about the Homeland Security Agency? It''s still like other law enforcement agencies. It will only slander good people." George: "..." Since the Homeland Security Agency helped S.H.I.E.L.D. to carry such a black pot, the reputation of the Homeland Security Agency in New York has taken a sharp turn for the worse, especially after Midtown University won the championship of the college chemistry quiz. With reports, people saw Locke. The name thought of this matter, and then, the impression of the Homeland Security Agency is only one. "Oh, it''s the same bureau that likes to slander good people like the FBI." "..." God testifies, the Secretary of Homeland Security is already starting to regret helping SHIELD take such a black cauldron. This black pot is longer than he thought, and even, as long as Locke appears in the news once, then the Homeland Security Bureau will be pulled out and whipped once. This time? The head of the Department of Homeland Security, looking at the list of survivors sent by his subordinates, looking at a name on the list, leaned back in his chair weakly. I''m afraid, this time, the Homeland Security Bureau will be pulled out and whipped by the damned media. after awhile. The silhouette of an airplane appeared in the sky. Helen''s eyes lit up and she was very excited: "Is it this one?" George also looked up: "It should be." on the plane. After being rescued, they arranged to take a shower, did a quick medical examination, and changed into new clothes. After that, Locke and the others flew back to New York on the special plane of the Department of Homeland Security. Wearing a fluffy and cute down jacket, Gwen tidied up her ponytail and looked under the windshield, getting closer to JFK Airport: "Finally back." Locke, who was sitting across from him drinking a glass of bourbon, did not speak. Originally, Locke couldn''t drink bourbon, after all, his age was there, but with a word from Locke, people arranged for bourbon. I''ve escaped from the dead, drinking a bourbon, what''s the matter? Perfect reason. Several agents of the Department of Homeland Security couldn''t think of any reason for refusal. After reporting it, they could only give Locke a bourbon. but¡­¡­ "Mr Broughton." A homeland agent came over and looked at Locke and the wine glass in his hand: "We''ll land right away." Locke glanced at the homeland agent, then glanced at the bourbon left in his glass, drank it, and handed the cup to the homeland agent: "Thank you." The homeland agent twitched his lips. He dared to swear that he had never seen him in his life. He was so stupid that he dared to drink directly in front of the law enforcement team members, but they had no reason to refuse underage. Gwen watched the state agent turn and leave, and whispered to Locke on the opposite side: "Aren''t they afraid that they will stare at you, see you drinking, and grab you directly?" Locke shook his head: "No, because I''ll sue them for trespassing. My marksmanship is also good, but unfortunately, I don''t have a gun license. If you''re not afraid, there''s also the Castle Law. Besides, I have a team of lawyers." When I turn eighteen next year, the first thing to do is to get George to apply for a gun permit. At that time, under the Homeland Law and the Castle Law, there will be a few more SHIELD agents, and Locke will be killed at home, and there will be no one. trouble. Without any search warrant, it is to break into the house privately, and it is a vain death to die. Locke is here in self-defense. Gwen laughed, automatically ignoring the inadvertent murderousness in Locke''s words, and looking at the others, Cindy and Kahn were already falling asleep there. Jennifer and Kristin lowered their heads and whispered, while Robert sat in his place with his arms crossed. Dylan and Maggie were also whispering over there. Maggie''s son, Connor, was asleep by the window. Gwen returned to his senses: "Pepper wasn''t with us." Locke said: "Is it a special identity." After several people were rescued, Tony Stark''s plane had already come over, took a step forward, and left with Pepper and Happy directly, and did not follow the plane of the Department of Homeland Security. Gwen nodded: "That''s right, if the media in New York were to know that Stark Industries is here, I''m afraid I can already imagine the densely packed reporters outside the airport." talking room. The plane touched the ground, and then, with a hum, the plane landed and began to slow down. after awhile. The plane was in the taxiing phase After making a circle, it slowly approached the hangar not far away. Everyone in the cabin has already unfastened their seat belts, and it seems that at the moment of landing, the long-lost smile and the joy of reunion are reflected in their expressions. "I must have a good night''s sleep when I go back." "Me too, sleeping with him for a long time." "Locke, find a place for a drink?" "..." Locke looked at Robert who was inviting him, and Dylan who was blinking next to him, hehe smiled, but looked at Robert: "It''s not impossible, Robert was the mayor of New York after all, if we get caught, it should have something to do with it. Let the ground inspector reconcile." Robert laughed and said, "You are a hero, Locke. The District Attorney will not sue you for drinking." Locke: "..." Chapter 140： I am not a hero "hero?" "right." Locke frowned. Robert, who got up, looked at everyone who had also stood up, and everyone nodded: "Yes, hero, Locke, you saved us, you are a hero." Gwen also looked at Locke, the little stars in his eyes, twinkling and shining, very beautiful: "Yeah, Locke, if it wasn''t for you, if it weren''t for you, we would never have left the Poseidon." Locke opened his mouth. He wanted to say that if he didn''t mean to save people, obviously, let alone Robert, even Gwen might not believe it. but¡­ From the beginning to the end, Locke has indeed never thought of saving people, let alone actions, not even thoughts. Gwen is the only one. All Locke wanted to save was Gwen, and the others were just acting together at the right time. Even if the situation is critical, Locke will reveal his identity and save Gwen, but the others, Locke is still considering. "I''m not a hero." "You are." "No, I am not." Locke shook his head and looked at Robert: "I was never, and I never thought of being a hero. You saved yourselves." He''s crazy to want to be a hero. And he''s still a hero in Marvel. For the word "hero", is there a lesson in how the family is ruined? Look at the little spider, it''s a hero. As a result, in order to be a hero, he not only ruined his uncle''s family''s house, but also affected other people around him. for what? Just for that sentence, the so-called, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility? Look at Iron Man again, he is a hero. As a result, he died, leaving an orphan and a widow. Even, it can be speculated from the follow-up clips that after Iron Man sacrificed, Stark Industries became so special. Nick Fury''s private business. for what? Iron Man chose to sacrifice himself for the entire universe, in exchange for such an ending? The steel battle suit was given away. Stark Industries was also accepted by S.H.I.E.L.D. What else did Pepper Potts and their daughter have? Fake names are the most tiring. So Locke never thought about being a hero from the beginning to the end, let alone a superhero. And he didn''t want to be too much of a show. Wretched growth, hold on, don''t waver, when you save enough money, buy a sun god, and take off directly from Wuhu, isn''t this fragrant? Again. The demise of this world has nothing to do with Locke. only¡­ Locke looked at a group of people with expressions of "You are a hero!" written on their faces, his thoughts turned quickly, and then, thinking of a very good reason, he said in a deep voice: "We have come out, but More people were not able to come out in time, so I am not a hero, and what we should remember are the victims who never left, not ourselves, I am not a hero, and I do not deserve to be a hero. hero." This is also Locke''s sincerity. Although he doesn''t want to be a hero, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t admire those heroes. but¡­ The hero that Locke needs to admire in his heart is not the so-called individualistic hero of the Federation, but the group of ancestors who, in his previous life, used blood and tears to exchange for the peaceful life of the younger generation. They are the heroes that Locke admires. Compared with them, Locke asked himself that he really did not deserve this qualification. Captain America is such a hero. As for other so-called superheroes? Ah. When everyone listened to most of the people in Locke''s words who didn''t have time to escape, suddenly, the memory came to their hearts again, and they nodded in unison. Yes. They ran out, but there were more, most of them, who didn''t have time to escape. Seeing this, Locke''s voice was low and his emotions were in place: "The deceased has passed away, the only thing we can do is to mourn them. I think we should hold a candlelight memorial service for them, right at the New York Harbor, to guide them and go home. direction." People look up. "right." "Should be." "It''s the only thing we can do." "¡­" Locke''s proposal awakened the immersed people, and everyone nodded in response. After the plane officially stopped, everyone had decided on the time for the candlelight memorial service. Just tonight. They have come back to New York, but there is no way for more people to come back. The only thing they can do is to light candles and tell those people that we are going home, and we have shown you the direction to go home, and you too Go home now. The aircraft door opens. Everyone packed up their emotions and prepared to get off the plane. but¡­ Although Locke successfully told everyone not to call him a hero when they accepted the media, everyone still looked at Locke by default, hoping that Locke and Gwen would go out first. Maggie put her arms around Connor in front of her and said, "Just like on the Poseidon before, you walked in the front to guide us. Now, when we go home, you should be in the front." Everyone''s expression is serious, I insist, if you refuse, we will reveal to the media that you are a hero. Locke opened his mouth and smiled, but he didn''t insist. He looked at Gwen next to him and said with a smile, "Okay, then, let''s go home?" Gwen nodded and took Locke''s right hand. Go first, go first. Again not a visit. Cowardly. soon. Just as the hearts of George and Helen, etc. below were about to beat drums, and they were all thinking of rushing up, at the door, Locke in a suit and Gwen in a down jacket and clenched Locke''s right hand appeared at the door. Looking at her daughter who finally appeared alive, Helen couldn''t help but exclaimed God. "Gwen!" "mother." After going down the stairs, Gwen couldn''t help hugging Helen. Locke also hugged George, and then, after letting go, looked at George: "Mr. Stacy, Gwen did not receive any harm, I kept my promise." Gwen hugged her mother Helen next to her and cried with joy, wiped her cheeks, and looked at George: "Yes, Dad, Locke protected me... We protected me very well." Among the many people who escaped from the Poseidon this time, she was the only one who did not suffer any injuries, not to mention injuries, not even a scratch. George nodded, looked at Locke, and said in a deep voice, "When I found out that something happened to the Poseidon, I didn''t have any doubts about you, because I believed in you, as long as you were still alive, you would definitely protect my daughter. of." Locke smiled: "This is my promise, sir." George nodded heavily: "Yes, you did a great job." Cindy and Kahn over there also hugged their parents who had been waiting here for a long time since early in the morning. In an instant, the entire hangar was caught in a conflicting scene of crying and laughter. "Let''s go." George looked at his daughter who came back alive and said, "You Mama prepared hot cocoa at home, just waiting for you to go back." Gwen wiped the corners of his eyes: "Dad, I''m seventeen years old." George said: "That is, don''t drink, then give the little..." Gwen interrupted: "Yes, that''s the hot cocoa that Mama gave me." George laughed hahaha, the laughter washed away the crying just now, and said to Gwen and Locke: "Then go home." Soon. A police car of the New York Police Department drove out of the airport from the inside of the airport. Locke and Gwen, who were sitting in the back seat, stared at the many memorabilia surrounded by the gate, and couldn''t help saying, "I''m afraid all the memoirs in New York have come." Probably more than that. Gwen also saw not far away, the army of reporters rushing towards the army. It''s not bad. Gwen recalled that George, who was driving, said, "Fortunately, Dad came here in a police car. Otherwise, we probably wouldn''t be able to get out." Helen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, said, "Your father, but for you, he doesn''t even want principles." George is a typical public and private person. It¡¯s still the same sentence. During the vacation, he never used the bus. Even at that time, when Helen was pregnant, George would rather drive a police car home, and then put on his own car to take Helen to the hospital. of. But since Gwen was born, in dealing with Gwen, George is typical of everything, and no principle is as important as his daughter Gwen. Gwen smiled and said, "I''m Daddy''s little padded jacket." Locke, who was sitting next to him, was silent. Speaking of... If George knew that it was Gwen who tipped off the unparalleled assassin at that time, what kind of expression would George look like? I guess he would think that this little padded jacket is the kind that leaks air and is still black. "Locke?" "Locke?" "Ok?" Gwen looked at Locke, who had only recovered after shouting several times, and asked with concern, "What''s the matter with you?" Locke smiled: "It''s nothing, I''m thinking, where did my car go." Gwen remembered it and said to George, "By the way, Dad, Locke''s car is still in the port." George said, "Then go to the port first." "No." "Aren''t you going to drive?" "can not open." Locke''s tone was calm: "The driver''s license, car keys, wallet, etc. all sank together." It''s not bad. UU reading The door locks of the apartment in the Xingchen Building are all locked with fingerprints, otherwise, he may not even be able to enter the apartment. Originally, Locke had put these things in the inventory at first, but Gwen told her to keep them so that they would not be lost when they got off the ship. As a result, they sank into the deep sea of ??the North Atlantic with the Poseidon along with the suitcases. among. It''s not bad. There were a few things that I was in a hurry to get on the boat at that time, forgot to take them, and left them in the car. Locke thought so in his heart, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I''ll go home and get the car keys. Then, after I go to the port for a candlelight memorial at night, I''ll drive the car back and hope that the car is not lost." "Not lost." George, who was driving, said: "The police officers in charge of patrolling the port will check to see if your car has been stolen again by the unparalleled assassin three times a day." Locke: "¡­" Chapter 141： Candlelight memorial service in the port George never stopped giving up the idea of ??capturing the unparalleled assassin. After all, who let the unparalleled assassin provoke the NYPD when he was a police detective, and even kidnapped his future son-in-law at one point? Although George no longer needs to go out for field work, he always pays attention to the unparalleled assassin. And Locke''s Audi R8 was naturally the object of George''s attention. The Peerless Assassin loves the R8, otherwise, he wouldn''t be driving a one-off R8 for every mission, whether it''s a textile factory or the moment he kills someone at the prison gate, it''s an R8. George ordered the police officers in charge of patrolling the New York port to check whether Locke''s Audi R8 was still there three times a day, and whether there were any signs of being moved. Even the port''s surveillance was almost in full working condition. but. The Peerless Assassins didn''t squat, on the contrary, they squatted a lot, at least five groups of thieves who planned to come to the port to steal cars. Those car thieves had just destroyed the surveillance, and then, before they drove out of the port in five minutes, they were made dumplings by the police force who arrived. Under George''s concern, the port parking lot, which basically disappeared three cars a day, actually maintained a situation where not a single car was lost, which greatly improved the safety and living standards of the port. Even the wife of the owner of the New York Port Company specifically mentioned George''s move when she was having dinner with the current mayor, Ms. Casey. For this reason, Ms. Casey specially invited George and Helen to have lunch, which was a pleasant surprise. , George never imagined. but¡­¡­ The trace of the unparalleled assassin was still not found. Locke smiled in his heart, nonsense, he went to the sea to play PUBG and Rim Atlantic, no one else was in New York, how could the unparalleled assassin be in New York. Helen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked at Gwen behind him: "Your father has been stunned. The most information in the study recently is the information of this unparalleled assassin, and he also specifically contacted his friends in Texas, coming here. All the files of the Peerless Assassin are under study." Gwen smiled. "I''m sure Dad can do it, right, Locke." Locke nodded. Flattered. Good guy, in the future, my father-in-law cares so much about him, I can''t wait to find him and throw him in jail, what should I do, wait online, it''s not urgent or not. George also snorted twice: "I will definitely catch this guy!" The justice of lynching is not justice. George had no doubts about this. night time. The New York port, at this moment, has gathered a large number of people. For this reason, the New York Police Department had to send enough police force to come here to maintain order. Even anyone who wants to enter the New York port needs to be searched to ensure that no weapons are on them. no way. All members of the Poseidon were killed, and only eleven people survived. However, behind the more than 3,000 people who died, there were at least 3,000 families. What if some angry family members of the victims turned their anger on the survivors? Not to mention, one of the survivors this time is their own family member of the New York Police Department. so¡­¡­ Tonight''s port is extraordinarily safe. Originally, the port terminal where the Poseidon was docked had also been vacated. In the sky, three helicopters from the New York Police Department were circling. Countless people crowded around the port, crying and wailing, resounding constantly. When Locke and others arrived in New York, the Poseidon was confirmed to have sunk due to huge waves, and the news that there were no survivors had been confirmed and reported by major media in New York. The hope in the hearts of countless families of the victims was completely dashed. this day. Hospitals across New York City are also extraordinarily busy. When Locke and Gwen took a taxi to the port, they caught their eyes and blinked at the crowded scene inside. at this time. A homeless man came over and looked at Locke and Gwen: "You two, you are also here for the candlelight memorial service." talking. Before Locke and Gwen nodded, the tramp took out two candles from his arms and handed them to Locke and Gwen. Locke looked at the candle that Gwen took over, and the tramp: "How much?" The homeless waved his hand: "I don''t make this kind of money." Done. The homeless looked not far away, got off the taxi again, and a couple with red eyes from crying walked over, also took out two candles, and then did not charge any cents. Compared with this homeless man, not far away, there is also a cardboard box, with a happy smile on his face, a little black man who sells with five dollars and a candle is particularly dazzling. Locke narrowed his eyes: "Gwen, I want to tell you something." Gwen looked at Locke curiously. Locke looked at Xiao Hei, who was full of joy and made a fortune, and said solemnly, "I don''t have racial discrimination, but this picture is a bit too ironic." Gwen followed Locke''s gaze to the candle selling, and even pestered a family member of an obvious victim, Xiao Hei, who had an endless smile on his face, pursed his lips: "There are always a few people with low quality." Locke nodded: "I agree." But don''t fully agree. Dark skinned, few people are of high quality. As Locke thought about it, he took out an item from the inventory, clacked, and landed on the homeless man and the little black, and then said to Gwen, "Let''s go in." He doesn''t like to meddle in his own business. but¡­¡­ This time is different. into the port. soon. Locke and Gwen have found a large force. even¡­¡­ "Pepper?" Gwen looked surprised at Pepper Potts in a pair of jeans and an inconspicuous coat. Pepper said, "Sorry for not being able to come back with you." Several people waved their hands to show their understanding. If Pepper was on the plane, they would probably be surrounded by the media, and I''m afraid they wouldn''t even have time to rest. Locke and Dylan stood by. One smoke per person. Dylan looked at the pier where the Poseidon used to be, and said, "I plan to stabilize." Locke was not surprised at all: "Congratulations." "Lend me some money." "..." MMP! You, an old man in his thirties, and a seventeen-year-old me who is still a child, borrow money? Is this reasonable? This needs to be replaced by another person, and Locke has already given it out in one go. Dylan looked at Locke who was looking at him with an inexplicable look, his expression very melancholy: "My savings are all on the Poseidon." He won millions. but¡­¡­ gone. After all, when the huge waves hit, the chips in his hand hadn''t had time to exchange. so. Dylan said, "If you don''t support me, I''m afraid I''ll go bankrupt in place." Locke asked curiously, "Where did you live just now?" "Maggie''s house is in the Upper East Side, quite close to the Xingchen Building where you live." "You can continue." "no." Dylan shook his head: "Maggie''s ex-husband is too lazy to do it. Maggie couldn''t bear it so she divorced him. I must have some money, otherwise, I guess I will end up like that ex-husband." Locke thought about Dylan''s skills: "Then what are you going to do?" This stuff... In addition to the submariner''s skills, the rest is gambling. Dylan took a deep breath and exhaled a smoke ring: "Get a fire company. In the early days, Robert said he had a few factory fire-fighting equipment business for me, and then Pepper also said that some small fire You can give it to me, now it''s time to start the capital." Robert was the former mayor of New York. Those who can run for mayor are not capitalists. After becoming mayor, they will also become capitalists. It is not surprising that there are several companies. After all, a ticket is 250,000. Not to mention Pepper, although Stark Industries is now under the management of Tony Stark''s godfather Obadiah Stan, Pepper can still propose such a small business of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands Replace it. after all¡­¡­ Everyone is a friendship that got together and escaped death. If it wasn''t for a few people who were younger, I am afraid that after escaping from death, they would have made blood alliances and become half-brothers. Locke thought so in his heart, and threw away the cigarette butt: "How much do you want?" Dylan thought for a while: "Fifty... no, 300,000, it''s really not good, I''ll find a chance to go to Las Vegas a few times, and within a year, I''ll definitely give it back to you." Locke glanced at Dylan: "300,000? So little, where do you live?" Dylan shrugged: "Find a motel and squat." Locke smiled, took out a brand new checkbook from his arms, wrote three million, signed his name, tore it off and handed it to Dylan: "It''s fine anytime." He made a net profit of more than 50 million on the Poseidon. three million? drizzle. Locke felt that if it wasn''t for the extra money at night, he felt that he could say goodbye to the killer career. but¡­¡­ There are also rewards for assassination missions. No matter how small the flies are, they are meat. Money may not be saved by saving, but, saving, you can definitely save money. As for why it is so generous Locke doesn''t have many friends, but if they are friends, Locke will help. Three million is just a small number to him. Dylan looked at the check he received with a smile on his face, and then asked curiously, "Isn''t your wallet or something in the Poseidon like us?" Locke put away his checkbook: "If you have 50 million in the bank, you can ask the bank manager to come to your house to find you at night." Dylan: "..." After Locke was sent back to the Star Building by George at noon, the bank manager brought him a brand-new bank card and a brand-new checkbook in the afternoon. This is the Commonwealth. Rich is the federation of heaven! ... Chapter 142： Kindness will not be betrayed Forget bank cards and checkbooks. Even the newly reissued driver''s license, when Locke went to Gwen to come to the port in the afternoon, George had already done it and took it home together with Gwen''s driver''s license. It takes at least 20 days for the average person to reissue a certificate. but¡­¡­ Gwen is his own family, and with Locke, it doesn''t take twenty days, not even an afternoon, and it''s all done in less than an hour. Dylan looked at the driver''s license that Locke took out, and said with envy: "I plan to queue up this afternoon, but there are too many people, can you go through the back door?" Locke glanced at Dylan: "No, go away." Dylan: "..." The money is his own, the favor is someone else''s. through the back door? Go barren. Locke rolled his eyes: "At that time, you can find the manager directly and give her five thousand dollars. Not to mention the afternoon, it is estimated that it will be done in two hours." Dylan shook his head: "Forget it, I''ll wait and go to the used car dealer to choose a car." Locke hummed and said nothing. after awhile. Locke and Dylan looked at Robert who came with their daughter Jennifer, they smoked the cigarette butts in their hands and walked towards Robert. After everyone gathered, after a brief chat, they followed the flow of people and came to the open space where the Poseidon sailed out of the pier. At this moment, there are many photos and various items on the pier. Messy, but also surprisingly neat. Those photos are the photos of the victims who failed to return on the Poseidon this time. The candles were densely placed next to each other, flickering under the breeze, and the flames swayed towards the position where the Poseidon had left the pier, as if they were talking about something. Locke is no different from the others. He just lit the candle in his hand, put it there, and did not leave, but gathered together to listen to the family members of the victims who were sitting around the candle. There are stories about the victims themselves. Some of the names are not very clear to Locke and others. But after some family members of the victims began to describe the victims, if Locke had seen them, they could still overlap the stories with the individuals they met in memory. Locke didn''t interrupt. Again. They are just survivors, and Locke doesn''t think of himself as a so-called hero. Moreover, the protagonists of the candlelight memorial service here are not the eleven of them, but the more than 3,000 people from the Poseidon who failed to return. . Nearly thousands of candles were lined up, burning slowly. The family members of the victims whispered and told the stories of the victims. but¡­¡­ In the corner of Locke''s light, he still saw a few family members of the victims who came over and tried their best to express their grief, but couldn''t control their excited expressions. reason? Maybe it has something to do with money. Although the Poseidon sank, the company behind the Poseidon is based in New York, and it is one of the largest companies in the cruise industry. This time, the cruise company to which the Poseidon belongs is afraid that there will be a big bloodshed. Unpredictable waves can only keep this cruise company from going bankrupt because of the Poseidon, and the rest means nothing. Locke pondered that although these are also very sad, but still excited family members, maybe they can''t help themselves when they think of the upcoming compensation. Time ticks by. soon. It''s almost night. Some family members of the victims have already turned and left in tears. After all, the ending is doomed, and nothing can change it. Locke and others were also ready to leave. Robert and Jennifer drove away first, then Maggie and Connor and Dylan, and then Happy, who came to be the driver, to pick up Pepper. Drip! The car was parked for several days, and the lights of the already dirty Audi R8 flashed twice, and then successfully unlocked. Get into the car. After Locke lit the R8, he seemed to have thought of something, and said to Gwen, "There is a file in the storage compartment." Gwen opened the storage compartment in front of him, looked at a folder, and took it out: "Is it this?" "right." Locke took the folder, opened it, took out two documents from it, confirmed it, and handed it to Kahn and Cindy in the back seat: "Yours." Kahn and Cindy were slightly taken aback. "What''s this?" "insurance." "..." Cindy and Kahn blinked, looking at the insurance policy with their name written on them, looked at each other, and read a line of stripes: "The policy amount, one million?" Gwen in the co-pilot also looked at the same insurance policy in his hand and was a little surprised. Locke started the car with a light expression: "I''m an orphan, every time I go out, I buy an insurance for myself, make it a guarantee, it''s very reasonable, and when I went to buy it, I bought two get two free, so I bought it for you too. ." The three blinked. When Locke was in Texas, he would buy insurance for himself in any cowboy game. After all, there was no money to buy tenacity talent at that time. What if something went wrong? The start is an orphan, which is already a low starting point. If this is making a disability, I am afraid that it will directly become an orphan disabled vagabond to start. So, Locke developed this habit. When he went to Augusta, he also bought insurance, but Locke missed the dance where the insurance could pay for the accident, causing the insurance company to make $10,000 in blood. This time? The insurance company bought two for two, and Locke simply bought one for Kahn and Cindy. The insurance company is buying two get two free, not buy one get one free, spend 20,000 for two people, or spend 20,000 for four people, of course Locke chooses the latter. Locke glanced at Kahn and Cindy in the back seat through the rearview mirror: "After a while, go to the insurance company yourself and take out the one million payment for the accident insurance." Kahn and Cindy twitched at the corners of their mouths. Gwen also opened his mouth slightly: "Locke, you wouldn''t have known earlier..." Locke laughed: "If I had known this would happen, I would not have bought such a low insurance amount. At least, I would have bought 10 million." sloppy. After Locke obtained the innate skills, it was completely habit to buy insurance. Just like the habit of people who smoke, after taking out a cigarette, they will flick twice first. Locke is not afraid of other people''s doubts. Since he was a cowboy, he has bought no less than 100 insurances in this large federal insurance company. The sum assured was low at first, but later, with the Broughton family fund, the sum assured became higher. The three looked at each other. one million? After sending off Kahn and Cindy, who looked a little dazed, Gwen said a little loudly: "I finally know what it means to fly into a windfall." If this happens a few more times, my dear, then financial freedom will be achieved directly. Locke smiled: "Isn''t that what the insurance company advertises?" Otherwise, the insurance company''s business can be so good. There are many people who choose to take the risk because of the temptation of the huge compensation from the insurance company? But Locke and no. He bought it casually, and then met the salesman. correct. By the way, the person who handled this accident insurance policy for Locke was the same person who handled the car insurance for Locke. Gwen opened his mouth wide: "If this salesman is not fired this time, I will believe that this insurance company is a humane company." Four cars were paid for, which added up to more than 400,000. This time? Direct multiple zeros. If the salesman was not dismissed, it is estimated that the insurance company will send him to Iraq to expand his business. "arrive." Locke parked the car, looked at the apartment outside the window, and smiled. Gwen turned his head and glanced, nodded, then turned sideways, kissed Locke, and unbuckled his seat belt: "See you tomorrow." Locke showed a smile: "Okay!" after awhile. After seeing Gwen walk into the apartment, Locke turned the car around and took out his sunglasses from the inventory. came back. Kill a bad guy and celebrate. A slum near New York Harbor. "Hahaha!" A little black sitting cross-legged on the bed, holding the money earned in the box in his hands like a goddess scattered flowers, laughed: "The money of the poor and stinky white people is really easy to earn." Xiao Hei looked at the banknotes scattered all over the floor, his eyes glowing: "It seems that another cruise ship has also disappeared. It''s great, and then I can make a lot of money again...Pfft!" A bullet slammed into the window, and then slammed into Xiao Hei''s eyebrows without saying any nonsense. Xiao Hei''s pupils dilated, and instantly, with a thud, he fell onto the bed. The loose change of nearly a thousand dollars scattered all over the floor disappeared. A sewer near the port. The homeless person who just distributed candles to the families of the victims for free was wrapped in a dirty suit and returned to his home in the sewer with the food he had just rummaged from the trash can. Since he went bankrupt, like other homeless people, his house was confiscated by the bank, because he had no home, no way to work, no way to work, no way to rent a house and became one of the homeless people. A mat and a blanket are all his assets now. Stepping on the stinky water, returning to the home in the sewer, on a platform above the ground, the homeless man sat on the mat and sighed, no matter what, disasters always make people sympathetic. "what?" The homeless person opened the blanket that was on the side, ready to wrap it around him, and then looked at the ten stacks of Franklins that suddenly fell, and was slightly taken aback. Then there was a printed note that fell. There is a sentence on it. "Your kindness, I''ll pay for it!" "Unparalleled!" "..." Chapter 143： Peerless Soldier three minutes later. A clatter. The homeless got out of the sewer, and then, looking to both sides of the road, seemed to be looking for something. But, found nothing. "hiss!" Locke took off the cigarette at the corner of his mouth, stomped it out, and looked from a distance at the homeless man who returned to the sewer after his unsuccessful search, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He checked the profile of the homeless man. Locke didn''t remember what his name was, but the $100,000 he left behind could allow the homeless man to repay his arrears in the bank, and he could still have more than ten thousand dollars left. With that money, he can rent a decent apartment, and then, after he has a place to live, he can find a job to get himself back on his feet from the silt and get his life back on track. This is great. I am indeed a kind person. at this time. Boom. In a slum not far away, a house suddenly exploded because of a gas leak. Locke turned his head to look, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Good is rewarded. Evil pays off. Locke never did good deeds in his life, he only loved killing people and setting fires. However, today I suddenly did a kind deed, especially this kind of kind deed that doesn''t ask for anything in return. Suddenly, Locke felt that his whole soul was sublimated. Go back to the Star Building. after awhile. Locke came out of the bathroom and wiped his wet hair with a towel. Every time Gwen washed his hair, he had to use a hairdryer. Locke didn''t need it. Almost done. on the balcony. Locke lay on the reclining chair and opened his inventory. Ten inventory slots are filled with props. "Small blood bottle*30". A set of ten. Locke bought four sets when he refreshed the discount mall before, and it was intermittently used, and there were three sets left. "Silver Dancer (Red Quality)*1" This is the weapon used by the unparalleled assassin. Unfortunately, it is too expensive to upgrade the quality of the item. Locke has been reluctant to upgrade. In addition, upgrading to the red quality already has the function of infinite bullets, so I did not think about it. Silver Dancers upgrade to gold quality. Locke planned to buy a discounted quality upgrade card in the mall to upgrade the silver dancer. "Tracking Card*2" "Location Card*2" These two cards are also for the unparalleled assassins. After all, Locke''s assassination style is doomed, and some targets always like to play hide-and-seek with him after receiving a "notice". However, Locke doesn''t use it very much. The price of these two cards is quite expensive. For ordinary customers and goals, Locke is not willing to use these two cards. And then there is... "Treasure refresh card (random discount) *1" "Mystery Item Box*1" These two were obtained from this sea trip. The treasure refresh card was dropped after completing the casual quest, and the mysterious item box was dropped after beheading the big octopus. "Use it!" Locke took out the card with the mysterious item written on it, and raised his right hand. "Ding! ¡» "Inventory expansion card*50 (Using this card, you can expand the number of grids in your inventory to 50 grids, and have more space to store the items you have acquired or all non-living items. Locke raised his eyebrows: "Use!" moment. The inventory has been directly expanded to a usable space of fifty grids. Okay. Locke smacked his lips and nodded. "Treasure refresh card!" "Ding! ¡» "The rare item discount store is open. ¡» "Ding! ¡» "A random contractor has arrived! ¡» "Feel your witch''s power, this discount item is offered by the fairy witch Lulu for sale. ¡» ¡ºPotion of Life*3 (50% off): The price is 500 achievement points. This is a bottle of mysterious potion. Even if you go to hell, you can return to the world without any side effects. ¡» "Lulu''s deformation card*1 (30% off): The price is 2W achievement points. Kind fairy witches don''t like blood on their hands, so Lulu''s way of punishing enemies is to turn them into animals to punish them them. ¡» "Amplification Book*1 (10% off): The price is 3W achievement points. This is the favorite treasure of fairy witches. It can make an ordinary person have the power to learn extraordinary magic, even if that person does not have any qualifications. ¡» "..." "Item Fusion (20% off): The price is 4W achievement points, witches always like to study some strange things, which can fuse two items with different effects together (after purchasing, you can check the fusion item "Quality Upgrade Card (Fracture): A golden quality upgrade card with an original price of 1 million. It is sold at the current price with a broken bone. As long as 5W achievement points are required, you can take this thing home with as little as 5W. ¡» "Blood of the Sun God (40% off): The price is 6QW achievement points, how he works, no need to introduce, after all, you will browse the preview video after integrating the blood of the Sun God before going to bed. ¡» "..." hehe. Locke smiled. "You have the ability to give me a broken price for the blood of the Sun God. If you have the ability to fight, I will... I still can''t afford it." "..." Locke smacked his lips, and looked at the ones that were refreshed this time. He liked a few. Very good, every time he refreshed the treasure store, Locke had a sense that he was still a poor man. "Achievement point: 10.8W" Locke glanced at his achievement point, then at the potion of life, at the tome of augmentation, and at the bloodline of the sun god. He wants it all. This is not the first time Locke has had the idea of ??credit, but unfortunately, the system has no response, as always, it is like a rigid mechanical system without any emotion. "never mind." Locke touched his chin and directly chose to buy the golden quality upgrade card with a broken price, and then bought the three bottles of life potion. moment. "Achievement point: 4.3W" Achievement points have shrunk by half. but¡­¡­ Again. Some things that can improve oneself must be bought, and you can''t wear whiteboard equipment recklessly. In that case, people will die. After buying these two, Locke closed the discount store directly. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t refresh, the things in the discount store will still be like this. 40% off? Sixty million. I don''t refresh the mall anymore. Locke thought fiercely in his heart, took out his silver dancer, and said silently: "Use!" "Ding! ¡» "Silver dancer (red quality) upgrade to (golden quality) needs to consume 5W potential points and a golden quality upgrade card, confirm? ¡» I bought all the cards, don''t upgrade, keep them for Chinese New Year? upgrade! "Ding! ¡» "Unnamed (Golden High Quality): This is a weapon full of the highest level of breath, he can change the shape of the weapon you want according to your mind (PS: Don''t change some strange things, he is full of The taste of golden legend is a top-notch weapon.)¡¹ humming sound. Locke raised his eyebrows as he looked at the group in his hand that seemed to be fused together, and the breath of the golden legend was slowly wriggling. Mind a move. A gold, prototype similar to the Colt M1911A1, with a pistol with a gold silencer also held in Locke''s hand. even. Locke''s mind moved again, and in an instant, the golden pistol suddenly flashed golden, and he also held an identical golden pistol in his left hand. next second. The golden pistol disappeared in an instant, and then, a sniper rifle called the "bolster sniper rifle", which was also full of golden color and also had a silencer, appeared directly in Locke''s hand. Not just hot weapons. long sword. Broad knife. Even bird guns. Nice! Locke raised his eyebrows, pressed the golden legend on his shoulder, rubbed it, and instantly, a golden armguard directly wrapped Locke''s arm. Duang! Duang! Locke flicked his fingers, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. These 50,000 achievement points and 50,000 potential points are too worth it. this night. Locke almost spent his time playing this, which he named and also called the Peerless Soldier. Just like every boy''s paper, after getting a new toy, he can''t wait to play with it until he gets tired of it, Locke is also a big boy''s paper. the next day. Locke and Gwen, along with Cindy and Kahn, return to Midtown High, and inevitably meet some of the students who are also tutoring in the school library during the holidays. no doubt. The four of Locke were warmly greeted by the students. After all, the four of them were the only survivors who came back alive from the Poseidon. afternoon. Gwen''s house. Gwen rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, and then looked at George sitting across from him with some complaint: "Dad, why did you leak the list." George listened happily: "This matter is not managed by the New York Police Department, it is the FBI and the Homeland Security Agency, and even the CIA also got involved, and, how much impact does this matter have? , it''s not like you don''t know." Gwen held his chin: "Me and Locke and Kahn and Cindy are almost unable to move at school. It''s a holiday. It''s okay. , then I don''t want to study." George smiled and said, "It shouldn''t be. Any tragedy starts out of anger and ends up being buried. It was so sensational in September 11, and within three months, isn''t it gradually not being talked about anymore?" A tidbit can be talked about for a long time. As for a tragedy, this has no such effect. It was fine at the beginning, but after a long time, if the media still take advantage of this matter to take advantage of the heat, it will arouse the disgust of the public. Gwen nodded, sighed, and then changed the subject: "By the way, Dad, you said yesterday that the unparalleled assassin killed again?" Locke, who was sitting next to him, raised his head: "..." ... Chapter 144： Someone impersonating my face? What? Peerless Assassin? yesterday? Is it the little black thing? its not right. I just had a whim yesterday, and I didn''t give out the notice. Moreover, the house was blown up by gas, how could it be possible to contact him? good guy. George wouldn''t have thought about it day and night in the process of chasing the unparalleled assassin, what inexplicable changes have occurred, and he has some kind of special function. This unscientific! Locke raised his head, his thoughts turned sharply, and he also made a full expression of surprise: "Unparalleled Assassin, did you come out for an event yesterday?" Over there, he got up and gave Helen, who had just-baked steak on Locke''s plate, a snort, sat down again, and glanced at George: "George just went to bed yesterday, and a phone call came. When George heard it, he put on his underwear and ran on the road. already." Locke was expressionless. George coughed violently: "Honey, you don''t need to go into such detail." Good guy, don''t you really treat this wild boar as an outsider? Locke also has a certain immunity to Helen''s words sometimes, but if the future mother-in-law is such an informal character, it is actually quite good. Helen looked at George with a smile: "Yesterday was our anniversary, you know?" George said: "What anniversary?" Their first dating anniversary was in December, and then their wedding anniversary was in June, like, no anniversaries. "First anniversary of third base." "¡­¡­mother!" This time, it was Gwen''s turn to take it any longer and looked at Locke next to him: "Locke, let''s go to the roof." Locke nodded wisely: "Okay." He was wrong. Having such an informal mother-in-law is not necessarily a good thing. At least, when you are driving, you will be caught off guard and drive as soon as you say it. but¡­¡­ Remember the anniversary of third base too? When Locke followed Gwen on the roof with the dinner plate, he silently opened his memory palace, and then marked the memory related to Gwen with the date, and then built a new bookshelf, which was still relatively few. Memories related to Gwen were placed there. In case Gwen asked suddenly in the future, Locke would not be caught off guard. on the roof. windy. Gwen folded her hair and shook her head towards Locke who followed: "I''m sorry, but mom just doesn''t treat you as an outsider." Locke smiled and said, "It''s okay, I already have immunity, and I remember when we met, when we held hands, when first base, second base, including third base." Gwen glanced at Locke: "I''m not that boring." Locke smiled. Really? I do not believe. Gwen then smiled and said, "However, as you can remember, I''m very happy." I knew it. Locke looked at Gwen with a bright smile, and felt a dazzling moment, and thought so in his heart. After all, the daughter''s endorsement is duplicitous. Just like men are naturally lecherous, but some men can control their desires well, instead of being controlled by desires. The cool breeze from the roof is cooler on the body. Gwen leaned on Locke''s shoulder, and the two sat on a raised platform on the roof with a view of the corner of the George Washington Bridge. Both of them were breathing steadily. "Locke." "Ok." "Thank you for being my hero." "..." Locke turned his face sideways, looked at Gwen, who looked at him with beautiful eyes as if he could talk, and smiled slightly: "Thank you for being my goddess of luck." Gwen flashed his eyes and looked at Locke with a smile. Locke also looked at Gwen. long time. The two seemed to be more energetic, as if to see who would be the first in the blink of an eye. quite a while. Locke chose to admit defeat and blinked. Gwen burst out laughing. at this time. Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa! A police car flickered the alarm bell, from far to near, it seemed to sound, parked downstairs in the apartment. Helen''s voice came up at this time: "Gwen, your father is going out." Gwen and Locke recovered. Go downstairs. Back to the apartment. George had already gone out, and the alarm bell at the door gradually ran away. Gwen frowned and said, "Is there another case, the Peerless Assassin?" Helen shook her head: "It seems that a police officer was shot." Gwen said: "The policeman was shot, no wonder, I thought it was the unparalleled assassin?" After all, George is now a police inspector and does not need to go out to work. However, when he encounters a peerless assassin, George will still call the police. If the police officer is shot this time, it is natural for George to pass. Not the unparalleled assassin. After all, the unparalleled assassin''s murder is murder, but Qiu did not commit any crimes against innocents or police officers. Locke looked at Gwen, who seemed to be relieved after realizing that it was not the unparalleled assassin who committed the crime, and raised his eyebrows. Even if George encounters the unparalleled assassin, he will not be troublesome and easy to die. Locke has already raised his tolerance level for George by several levels in his heart. after all¡­¡­ If possible, Locke still hopes that in the future, he will take Gwen from George, not from Gwen''s stepfather. but. Locke was beside him, and there was a hint of curiosity: "Yesterday, the unparalleled assassin committed the crime?" He was doing a good deed last night, and then he played the "Unparalleled Divine Soldier" at home all night, how could he have the time to go to the task. but. However, Gwen nodded: "Yes, I was also this morning. When I was having breakfast, I heard from my father that last night, the unparalleled assassin shot and killed a couple in Brooklyn." Locke raised an eyebrow. Gwen said worriedly: "Dad said that they investigated the couple, and the couple didn''t have the crime mentioned on the notice at all. The unparalleled assassins have gone mad, starting from the very first lynching execution." Locke''s trigeminal nerve beating. This is¡­¡­ I was imitated? Or am I just a substitute? WTF? "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Task: "Someone is imitating my face!" "Basic Rewards for Missions: "Achievement Points*1000", "Potential Points*1000" "Mission description: "Can you bear this? I can''t bear it. Go, grab him and let him know what cruelty is!" "Task bonus description: "The greater the influence, the greater the bonus!" ¡ºMission Note: "I will tell you in a low voice that you may need to use the transformation card of the fairy witch, come on, come on, let this guy know what it will be like to ruin your reputation, otherwise, pretend to be yours People will come out like bamboo shoots after a rain.¡± "Accept/Reject! ¡» "accept!" Locke raised his eyebrows and directly chose to accept the task. special. Locke had only heard of people imitating the murder methods of serial killers before, but he didn''t expect that this time, such an honor would fall on his head. only¡­¡­ I''m not a serial killer. In his first answer to George, Locke only said that the actions of the Wushuang assassin were guilty, but Locke never said that the Wushuang assassin was a murderer. He only kills the damned. After Locke took this mission, he thought about it and said, "I had a brief contact with this unparalleled assassin. Although he is guilty, I can feel that he has no killing intent towards me. Is it wrong to start a case?" Gwen shook his head: "Dad said that the notice was also found next to the couple, and the order and writing on it are the same as the previous notice." The NYPD has not released the notices, at least not to the public. Locke frowned. After thinking about it, I still didn''t ask, whether the material of the notice was sent to the forensic department for comparison. after all¡­¡­ Locke''s notice is unique, and it was made directly by the system at the cost of his potential points, in order to prevent law enforcement agencies from finding any clues about him through this notice. After all, the federation is, in a sense, very free, but also very restrictive. Put it this way. For a photo that has been developed, law enforcement agencies have a way to find out which photo studio the photo was developed in, and even the current flow of the printer can be inquired through the serial number of the printer. so. Even if someone could pretend to be his murder method, no one could imitate the core crime notice. Because no one can find a blacklist of crimes that perfectly impersonates the system. but. Locke thought so before, but now? George was so interested in him, and logically speaking, he should have authenticated the notice, so Locke wasn''t sure. And it''s not easy for him to say this, so as not to say too much, it''s not good. after awhile. Come to the second floor. When Locke passed a false door, he stopped and looked at Gwen: "Gwen, I remember as if you said that George has all the files of the Wushuang Assassin in the study?" Gwen nodded: "Yes, but, are you going in to see it?" Locke shrugged: "I just think that the unparalleled assassin should not kill innocent people indiscriminately. He didn''t kill me, did he?" Gwen nodded: "I actually think so too. The Wushuang Assassin is a lynched killer, not a serial killer. Serial killers seek pleasure in killing, but the Wushuang Assassin seems to regard himself as a judge in the dark. If he doesn''t insist on this point, then he is no different from the so-called serial murderer Locke also thinks so. Open the study door. Wow! Locke couldn''t help but let out a sigh in his heart, looking at the newspapers related to him posted on the wall of the study, as well as the densely packed dossiers lined up on the desk. good guy. Is this a deep expression of love? Or, without catching me, George won''t be able to sleep peacefully? What the **** did I do in my last life to provoke such an old man. Locke walked to the desk, looked at a file that was just released yesterday, and raised his eyebrows. Open! ... Chapter 145： Gwens Profile of Wushuang The dossier is fresh. yesterday. Opening the dossier, what caught my eye was the first photo of the crime scene. A couple who looked like they were in their fifties collapsed in a pool of blood on the bedroom bed. The death is horrific. On the couple''s body, the mess was almost covered with knives, which were clearly visible. The crime scene was **** and cruel. Obviously, the couple was stabbed to death by sharp weapons. good guy. That''s it? Locke secretly thought in his heart that it was true that he murdered, and he also admitted that he was a sinner in the legal sense, but he was not bloodthirsty, nor did he have any bad habits. The most important thing. One inch long, one inch strong. This is the creed that Locke believes in. If he can snipe targets from a long distance, he will never foolishly play close-up shooting, let alone assassinate with such a close-range weapon with a very low fault tolerance rate. Is George blind? Just by looking at the scene, I knew that this must be an imitation and committing a crime. Besides a notice, is there anything else that can connect the unparalleled assassins? Locke thought so in his heart, turned to the next page, and then saw a post-it note in the file, and a business card. The name on the card is, Patty Finn, name and phone only. There is a big question mark on the sticky note. Locke raised an eyebrow. Fortunately, George doesn''t seem to be blind. If George also thinks that he made this case, frankly speaking, Locke will be so disappointed in George, and seriously doubt whether George can be his old husband. . Gwen and I are so smart, my husband, we can''t be fools. What if the child''s IQ returns to his ancestors in the future and he follows George? "This Patty Finn is..." "Oh, Dad''s high school classmate, who seems to be a gold medal producer of New York TV now, came to visit my dad a few days ago." "Producer?" "right." Gwen nodded, then looked at the photo of the crime scene: "That''s not right, it''s not quite like the modus operandi of the Peerless Assassin, what did Dad think." Locke looked at Gwen. Gwen met Locke''s gaze and explained, "Dad once showed me these photos and asked me to help analyze them. I also did an immature psychological test for the unparalleled assassin." "Psychological test? Did you do it?" "Ok." Gwen nodded: "Didn''t you be hospitalized last time, and then, didn''t I suggest you go to see a psychiatrist? I was reading books at that time, and then you went back to school, Mary Jane was not I mentioned once that sometimes abuse can cause psychological pain, so I also borrowed psychological books from the library at the time, and then the NYPD psychology profiler became my psychology teacher, not bad, she Said, I feel that I can take the test for a psychologist''s certificate in a while." talking. Gwen blinked, looked at Locke who was motionless, and asked curiously, "What''s wrong with you?" Locke came back to his senses and waved his hand. He was already thinking about whether to learn the "anti-psychology" skill now, and then directly fill it up. "Then what?" "Whether it''s in Texas or New York, the crime scene of the unparalleled assassins is simple and clean. Most of the victims were shot at a distance, and a small number were shot at close range, and there was not a single case of close-up. The murder case, and these victims have one thing in common." "...all guilty?" "This is the same, but the most special thing is the way they were killed. The unparalleled assassins love headshots, but, unlike ordinary bullets, these people will not look miserable after being shot in the head. The ordinary bullet headshots are very bad. Miserable, but these people are not, and neither Texas nor New York have any bullets extracted from these bodies." "Yes?" "The bullets used by the Peerless Assassin should be specially made." Locke made a curious expression. but¡­¡­ It''s normal, and it fits the science. Any bullet fired from the silver dancer will disappear after hitting the target for a period of time. After all, the bullet capacity of the silver dancer is infinite. If there are real objects when they are shot, then some of them do not conform to the basic laws of mass conservation or material exchange. Moreover, if the bullets fired could not disappear, was Locke still so poor at that time? Isn''t it sweet to sell bullets directly? Worst of all, even after the bullet is fired, if the warhead is sold as scrap, it is better to start from scratch and make a fortune. Locke immediately looked at Gwen: "You said you did a psychological test for the unparalleled assassin?" He was curious what Gwen''s psychometrics looked like. If there is a place for him. He changed. Change it now! Gwen shrugged and said: "The age profile given by the FBI''s Behavior Analysis Section is between twenty-five and thirty-five years old, but I don''t think it should be, the age of the unparalleled assassin should be from sixteen to thirty-five years old. Twenty-five years old." "Good guy." Locke murmured inwardly and looked at Gwen: "Why?" Gwen said: "Because of the target of the unparalleled assassin, in his opinion, he killed all the bad people who cannot be judged by the law. He is a little too idealistic. If he is twenty-five years old, an adult who has entered society should You will understand that the world is not black and white, but chaos." "¡­¡­Then what?" "The Behavior Analysis Section thinks that the Wushuang Assassin should live alone or in a house left by his parents. I also agree with this point, but the Behavior Analysis Section said that the Wushuang Assassin should be a very unusual person in daily life. At first glance, if you look closely, you will find it very strange, I don''t agree with it." "Why?" "The Wushuang Assassin first investigates whether the target is guilty, so he should be able to learn a lot of information about the target, and this requires the Wushuang Assassin to come out and move around. It should have been exposed, but on the contrary, the Wushuang Assassin should be a single person, living in his parents'' room, with decent financial conditions, and a stable job that he can integrate perfectly into without making people suspect." "..." Locke was silent. good guy. Is this a psychological profile that can be made in less than three months of self-study psychology? Isn''t this so special that I described it in the way I am? Living alone? Locke lives alone. Live in your parents'' house? To a certain extent, the Xingchen Building was indeed purchased with the inheritance of his nominal parents. And have a stable job that fits perfectly into it? Being a ninth grade... No, being a tenth grade high school student should be considered a job. And then adding the age Gwen just said... Locke smiled: "Is this written by you?" Gwen shrugged beside him: "Yes, but a federal agent used a very simple evidence to deny my psychological profile?" Locke''s eyes lit up: "What?" "The marksmanship of an unparalleled assassin." "Uh¡­¡­" Gwen sighed: "The FBI said that there is a deadliest loophole in my profile, that is, the Peerless Assassin is a master of marksmanship and can be said to be a master of firearms, even if the Peerless Assassin is in the He is gifted and needs to practice marksmanship, and if my age profile is correct, then the Peerless Assassin must have learned to shoot at the age of fourteen at least." Locke frowned. MMP! It was also the first time to shoot, at the age of fourteen. However, when he shot that time, he had already relied on the potential points he had accumulated over the years to light up his marksmanship. Gwen spread his hands: "This is the most deadly point. If this is the case, if this is the case, then there should be rumors about the shooting circle in Texas, but no." Locke breathed a sigh of relief. Well done, F forced! Fortunately, Gwen is not a professional. Like him, he is a student. If Gwen''s psychological test is accepted, good guy, Locke feels that he is hanging. but¡­¡­ In the end he will still be found not. Because his hands are smooth and smooth. A gunman, his hands must have calluses from years of holding a gun. Locke''s hands are clean, but from this point, even if any law enforcement agency takes him to court, the jury will look at Locke''s hands and think that it is a pair of writing hands, not murdering hands. After Gwen finished speaking, he looked at the dossier on the table, and then looked at the question mark on the sticky note inside, and seemed to think of something: "I really want to understand what Dad is going to do." Locke recovered. Gwen said: "Dad told me and my mother that the Wushuang Assassin seems to be hiding lately. If this case is not done by the Wushuang Assassin, then Dad probably wants to do the trick and use this case to seduce the Wushuang Assassin. Come out, because the Peerless Assassin is a proud person, he will never allow himself to take such a black cauldron, or, looking at his notice, be abused by a copycat murderer and ruin his reputation!" Locke didn''t want to talk anymore. In fact, when Gwen said that George had asked her to refer to these cases, Locke had already sensed what George was doing. Gwen''s words only made Locke sure of this. but¡­¡­ Locke was a little weak, and George looked at the thick eyebrows and big eyes, but as a result, he also played this little trick. The most crucial point. As Gwen''s profile of him is very close, this case will indeed let the unparalleled assassin come out, because, as Gwen said, Locke will never allow his reputation to be tarnished by others and given to serial killers. Fake use. So, what George is playing is a conspiracy. Or¡­¡­ George intends to kill two birds with one stone use this imitator to lure out the unparalleled assassin, and then use the unparalleled assassin to lower the psychological guard of the imitator, and then, in one go, directly capture the two? Locke couldn''t help but secretly said something wonderful, wanting to applaud George. at this time. downstairs. Helen suddenly exclaimed. "Oh, God!" "Gwen..." "..." recommend! Monthly pass! I beg! ! ! Chapter 146： theres always someone doing this After Locke and Gwen heard Helen''s exclamation from downstairs, they hurried down. In the living room, Helen held the phone and covered her mouth with a pained expression, looking at Gwen who came down the stairs. Locke was heartbroken. Wouldn''t it be George who played GG? good guy. Butterfly effect, did the curtain call early? Locke thought so in his heart, as if he had seen that in the near future, there will be a picture of an alcoholic who is eating George''s pension and beating his baby holding Helen. George¡­ Locke felt sadness in his heart. Although he had thought about chopping George, he had been with him for so long, and sometimes it was quite joyful to see the picture of George saying "I will definitely catch the Peerless Assassin". There will be no more joy like this! but¡­ Helen hummed into the phone, then, after hanging up, looked at Gwen: "Jeff is dead." Locke recovered. Jeff? who is he? Some kind of nickname for George? Gwen was stunned for a moment, and seemed to know who Jeff was, but also made a surprised expression: "Uncle Jeff, how could it be?" Helen shook her head: "Torris doesn''t know yet, put on your clothes and let''s go over now." Toris is Jeff''s wife, and Jeff, a member of the New York Police Department, is also the police officer who just reported that a police officer was shot. At the same time, Jeff is also George''s before he became a police inspector. partner. Off the assembly line tonight is Jeff. In an unmonitored alley on Manhattan''s Lower East Side. George hung up the phone with his wife, his face darkened instantly, turned around, and returned to the alley. The atmosphere in the alley is very depressing. Although more than twenty police officers were present at this moment, the scene was surprisingly quiet. obviously. They were all angry. Next to a trash can in the alley, the police officer named Jeff leaned his head weakly against the trash can behind him. He had three bullet holes in his body and was stabbed more than a dozen times. By that time, Jeff had no chance of surviving. On Jeff''s feet, a brand name like bronzing was very conspicuous. A notice identical to the one used by Locke. "Notice" "Name: Jeff Martin" "Crime: Abuse of Violence, Corruption" "Execute the death penalty! ¡» George bent down and picked up the notice with his gloved right hand, staring at the crime marked on it, his eyes twinkling. at this time. "Brent, the Inspector is..." "Go away!" "cloth¡­" Accompanied by a low-pitched angry voice, a man in a leather jacket who seemed to be middle-aged bald, but even if he was bald, was surprisingly handsome, with a low voice and a manly temperament, a man in a leather jacket pushed him away and stopped in front of him. The patrolman walked directly into the alley. Jason Brent, the detective of the New York Police Department, was originally from the Eighth Bureau. Because of the promotion of George Stacy, he was transferred from the Eighth Bureau to the General Bureau and became Jeff''s new partner. but¡­ Jason Brout is a violent temper. He has been repeatedly complained and published in newspapers for beating up unlawful people. George, as his boss, has always been a little annoyed and helpless about this. without him. Jason is not following the rules, but Jason is a great police detective, and because of this, George is under the pressure of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to protect Jason. "Fake!" Jason''s eyes focused on Jeff, who had no signs of life. He cursed like a volcano that was about to explode, wiped his face, punched his right fist, and slammed it on the wall with a bang: " Fake, Fake, Fake!" George called a police officer with a blank face: "Check out Jeff''s file." The policeman nodded. Jason slammed his eyes and landed on George who was holding the notice, squinting his eyes: "Don''t you think that what is said above is true?" George looked at Jason: "I believe it''s useless. Since the sin hunter has given it, we will investigate." Jason seemed to be trying to restrain his roar: "Why don''t you believe in our own people?" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the nearby police officers fell on George unintentionally or unintentionally. George''s expression still did not change: "Jeff is your partner, but don''t forget, he is also my partner, I know best what kind of person Jeff is, but if we are not bad, tomorrow''s The newspapers will label Jeff as the black policeman described on the notice, check, it''s not that I don''t believe Jeff, but we want to give Jeff a clean slate!" This will certainly not be the masterpiece of the peerless assassin. In fact. George knew from the murder of the couple that it was a copycat crime, and he was sure that the one who killed Jeff was definitely not a peerless assassin. He knew exactly what kind of person Jeff was. but¡­ George''s eyes fell on the notice in his hand, and he found Kate who also arrived, handed the notice over, and said carefully: "Same as last time, send it to the forensic department for analysis." Jason, who was standing next to him, thought that George had handed the case to Kate, and his temper surged again: "I''ll take over this case!" After George and Kate finished their orders, they glanced at Jason and nodded: "Okay, you and Kate are in charge of this case together." Done. George turned away. Jeff is his good friend, and he doesn''t want people from the police department''s funeral department to knock on Jeff''s door: "Notify all the guys in the serious crime team, cancel the vacation, and be on standby 24 hours a day!" "Yes!" "clear." Many police officers roared when they heard George''s words. No one can survive the killing of a police officer. No one can! Not even an unparalleled assassin. After a New York police officer was killed, then, congratulations to the murderer, he successfully opened the mission "Rage of New York" on **** level difficulty! Before the murderer is caught, the 30,000, nearly 40,000 New York police officers in New York City will be completely awakened, even if they need to knock on doors from house to house, they will not hesitate. Boom! After George got out of the car, he looked up and looked at the sky where the thunder suddenly sounded. His face was filled with anger. With anger, he knocked on the door of his friend''s house and told his friend''s wife that it was not an excellent choice. Locke and Gwen and Helen were already at Jeff''s door. no way. There was a murderer wandering outside, and Locke felt that it would be better to **** him himself. but¡­ The three of Locke didn''t go in, because George just called and waited for him to come. After George came over, he hugged Helen, then glanced at Locke, nodded, gestured, and walked towards Jeff''s door. Locke stood behind. Gwen looked at Locke who didn''t move, and came over: "Aren''t you going in?" I don''t even know this Jeff. What Locke wanted to say was this sentence, but after organizing the language, he shook his head and said, "I don''t like this kind of scene very much." This is also true. He couldn''t imagine knocking on someone''s door, and then telling his family, I''m sorry, your husband is gone, what kind of mental fluctuations this scene, this scene, and what kind of psychological fluctuations. Gwen was stunned for a moment, but also smiled reluctantly, looking over there, the door had already opened, and then, seeing George and Helen, there was a look of surprise and joy on his face, and then his expression instantly turned towards disbelief and Helen. Tao Ruisi, who was transferred in great grief, said in a low voice, "When Dad didn''t become a police inspector or a police detective, Mom, almost every time Dad came back, he would fall asleep. Every time Dad went out, When the doorbell rang, Mom would always stop for a few seconds before opening the door." At first, Gwen didn''t quite understand why. later¡­ Gwen also understood why and watched George''s back: "After I found out, I once got angry with my father and asked him to change jobs, but my father said that someone has to do this job, and others, too Has a daughter." Some things, there is always someone to do. We can''t see the darkness, just because someone stands on the edge of the light and blocks that darkness for us. Locke frowned. That''s why he never strikes at innocents. Guilty, death will be punished. Under the avalanche, not a single snowflake is innocent. The money and other things he summoned with his guilt, his family has naturally enjoyed it. In this case, maybe his family is not guilty of death, but they are. No matter how you think, it has nothing to do with Locke. But innocent, Locke can''t think like that. so. Locke controls his bottom line not to kill innocents. Even if he encountered several mounted police in Texas, Locke never shot and killed any guardian who stood in the light and resisted the darkness. Gwen looked at George and Helen who had already entered the room, held Locke''s right hand, and smiled at Locke''s eyes: "So, Dad has always been a hero in my heart, and Locke, you are also my hero." Every woman has three heroes who protect her in her life. As a child, George was Gwen''s hero. grown up. Gwen was certain that Locke would be the second hero in her life. As for the third one. Gwen believes that in the future, her child will also be a hero. When he grows up, and when she and Locke are old, they will be heroes who protect them both. "Let''s go. UU reading " Gwen grabbed Locke''s right hand and said, "I need my hero, stay by my side." Locke returned to his senses and nodded. Enter the room. There was a cry from the sofa in the living room. but¡­ The woman named Tao Ruisi twitched, took the tissue from Helen next to her, stared at George with her completely red eyes, and said in a low voice, stabilizing her emotions, "Who, who is so cruel. " George was silent for a while and said, "We''re not sure yet, but... the notice was found at the scene!" Locke, who was closing the door with Gwen and preparing to come, raised his eyebrows. What? ? ? ? ¡­ Chapter 147： literal meaning what the hell? I did it again? Why don''t I know it myself? If it''s about the murder last night or something, Locke may have lost his memory and can''t remember it, but tonight, hey, he has a 100% alibi. The thought turned. next second. Locke''s anger suddenly surged. If he is just an ordinary killer, then maybe he is really impersonated by this guy. After all, ordinary killers don''t have the special notice and the bullets that will disappear automatically. Kill the innocent first, then the police? This is not a simple impersonation incident. This is really like going up to the thatched hut with a lantern. Locke was still sighing outside the door just now. As a result, after entering the door, he suddenly found out that it was himself who created all these tragedies? Uh¡­¡­ fake self. Tao Ruisi was stunned for a moment, her husband used to be George''s partner, and of course he had heard of this notice, his eyes almost widened: "How is this possible, who is Jeff, you know George better than me, he How is it possible to receive a notice, doesn¡¯t the peerless assassin only kill guilty people, how could Jeff receive a notice?¡± "Of course I know what Jeff is like," George said. Tao Ruisi''s expression was extremely painful: "Then why..." Take a look at the furniture and furnishings in their room. Some of the furniture was even given by others at Tao Ruisi''s wedding. They were tinkered with, and basically, they were never changed. Locke and Gwen sat aside, in charge, looking after Taurice and Jeff''s three oldest children, who were less than ten years old. Two daughters, one son. Gwen didn''t look back, and sighed as she heard the crying coming from the living room behind her. Locke looked at Gwen. Gwen shook his head: "Taurice is a full-time wife, and their youngest daughter Mandy has chronic diseases and needs to take medicine regularly." Locke understood. In fact, most families in the Federation have a very low ability to resist risks. Unlike Dongguo, in Dongguo, if most families have no income for half a year or a year, the hardship will be over. But in the Commonwealth, no income basically means one thing. They''ve already started the timer to become homeless. What? Does the NYPD have a pension? no kidding. George''s current annual salary is only 70,000 to 80,000 yuan. How much pension can he give to the families of the injured and wounded police officers? This is why Locke feels that the spider is not worthy of the title of hero. A true hero always sacrifices himself in exchange for the safety of thousands of people. Iron Man can be said to be a hero because of that snap of his fingers. Captain America Steve is a hero. But what about the little spider? Every time the little spider grows, it is accompanied by the destruction of other people''s homes. Is he worthy of the title of superhero? at the moment? Locke always felt that his nameless fire was swaying. Someone used his name to kill the police officer, which made Locke suddenly feel inexplicable. Fake! after awhile. Locke and others left, because there may be people from the funeral department at the police station later. out the door. When the four of them walked towards the parking lot, Helen and George, who were walking in front, said, "They should organize donations." George nodded. No way, the NYPD''s pension is very low, it is a well-known thing, and because of this, basically, if a colleague is unfortunately killed, they will organize donations. Although the money is not a lot, at least, it will not make people live on the street because they can''t pay real estate taxes in the second year. Moreover, various colleagues in the New York Police Department will also take special care. Basically, tickets and violations are completely impossible. Some good colleagues will often come to provide help within their ability based on feelings. After all, any police officer will have such a day, helping others, in fact, to a certain extent, is helping themselves. That''s why Ms. Casey has the support of NYPD officers. Because Ms. Casey promised to greatly improve the treatment of NYPD officers, and, after she was successfully elected, did so, although it was still very little, but at least it was improved. Helen hummed: "Find a nanny tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I''ll bring Gwen to Jeff''s house to help." Gwen, who was walking behind with Locke, said, "Bring little George too. Little George and Mary played well. You can let little George comfort and take care of Mary tomorrow." Mary was the ten-year-old from Jeff''s family who had been sitting over there, silent, a very quiet-looking little girl. Helen nodded: "That''s a good idea." In the parking lot, Locke and the Gwen family separated and drove back to the Xingchen Building. Enter the house. Locke took off his suit and trench coat, took bourbon and a cup from the bar, and went directly to the study on the second floor. Pour wine. power on. All in one drink. All in one go. Looking at the opened computer interface, Locke directly used advanced hacking techniques to hack into the backstage of the whole-process surveillance system with nearly 7,000 cameras all over New York. Surveillance nearby. but¡­¡­ There is no surveillance in that alley, and in the vicinity, the surveillance of that alley can be photographed, either it is broken, or simply the chewing gum stuck on it has dried and has not been removed. There are nearly 7,000 cameras in the whole city. After careful calculation, there are nearly 5,000 cameras that can operate and shoot normally. There are more than 2,000 cameras that have been waiting for replacement or maintenance due to cost and manpower reasons. . is a master. After looking around to no avail, Locke left the keyboard with both hands, stared at the gleaming Bourbon with less than half of it on his desk, and sneered. Pity. Who are you not good at disguising, but you want to disguise me? The living don''t know who you are. Don''t the dead still know who you are? Locke got up, drank the remaining bourbon in the cup, took out the sunglasses from his arms, put them on, and stepped forward, leaving a clone who stayed at home to disguise him, and then went straight downstairs, Walk towards the door. Ordinary people cannot make dead people speak. Kroc is no ordinary person. His motto is that if the game can''t be played, the game will be meaningless. Who is playing reasoning with you. I want to see, how dare you to pretend to be me! New York Police Department. Morgue. With the help of the light from Callum Lynch, who looks exactly like Magneto, Locke was the first time to use the concealment technique today. Under the child, he quietly arrived at the forensic office on the second basement floor. "Ok?" Just received the news, returned to the office, prepared for an autopsy test overnight, the judge who changed his clothes, turned around, frowned at the door that seemed to be pushed open suddenly and then swayed, and said, "Who is outside. " Locke stood behind the forensic doctor and said, "Hi." The forensic doctor was shocked, turned around, and then, with a thud, he was directly knocked on the head, and then fell to the ground with a gorgeous thud. At the moment the forensic doctor landed, the folder in his hand was firmly caught by Locke with his right hand wearing a leather glove. quite a while. Locke dragged the forensic doctor to his office chair and sat down, took a pose, and filled the forensic doctor with a bottle of stun potion to ensure that he could sleep all night, and then turned around and entered the laboratory with three planing tables. went inside. into the eye. The three planing tables are already full. There just pushed the couple out of the freezer together. The assistant who was standing in the corner and ended the phone call with his girlfriend explained that the assistant who couldn''t go back tonight put away the phone and looked at the man with sunglasses who walked in swaggeringly. The Locke was stunned at once: "Hey, who are you, this is Fa...ga!" The assistant''s words stopped abruptly. without him. Because a pistol with a golden texture all over the body was on his forehead. "Gudong!" The assistant gulped down his saliva, broke out in cold sweat, and raised his hands high: "I''m French... Boom!" Locke frowned as he looked at the assistant who was knocked unconscious and fell to the ground. Is he French? What does it mean? Could it be that the French have any privileges to avoid death? Locke thought for a while, but couldn''t come up with a reason. After returning to his senses, he walked directly towards the middle of the three planing tables. Open the white cloth. into the eye. Shot and stabbed again, Inspector Jeff Martin, who looked dead and could be described in words, lay quietly on the dissection table. Okay. Locke breathed a sigh of relief. Inspector Jeff Martin''s appearance is a bit miserable, but at the very least, his limbs are healthy, all are there, no arms or legs are missing, and his head is intact, except for some bruises and bruises, nothing special. "It''s okay Locke nodded affirmatively, shook his right hand, and took it out. It is said that even if the soul is in Mephisto''s hands, as long as the body is healthy, the soul is not eaten by Mephisto as a snack. The life potion that can definitely be pulled back, looked at Jeff Martin on the dissection table: "If you are a little bit miserable, or I am late, you have already been dissected, even this bottle of potion, I guess it can''t save it. is you. " They were all dismembered by the forensic doctor, and the internal organs were taken out and weighed one by one. How can it be saved? Not to mention that even if it can be rescued, after the rescue, how to explain it? It has not been dissected now, and the doctor can still describe it as tenacious vitality. If this is dissected, even if it can be resurrected, how can I explain it? Has it returned from **** as a zombie? Locke couldn''t help smiling, took out the life potion directly, opened Jeff Martin''s mouth, and then, like a goose, poured the life potion in his hand into Jeff''s mouth. ... Chapter 148： Locke who likes to do good actually¡­¡­ If it was just to get the information, there was absolutely no need for Locke to consume his "Potion of Life" to resurrect Jeff Martin to get this information. This is just an excuse Locke made for himself. the reason is simple. From a certain perspective, this Jeff Martin has helped him. Locke''s memory has always been good. At the beginning, in Locke''s eyes, Jeff Martin was just another innocent person killed by someone pretending to be a peerless assassin. Locke was angry at the guy who pretended to be him, but he didn''t have too many other thoughts. It wasn''t until Locke was at Jeff''s house and saw Jeff''s picture that the policeman who rescued him from the car on the night of the Locke and Gwen dance angrily pointed the gun at Agent SHIELD. staff contacted. After all, before tonight, Locke had memories of Jeff, but unfortunately, he didn''t know the man''s name was Jeff Martin. at the moment? Locke looked at the potion that was poured into Jeff Martin''s mouth, and his eyes flickered slightly: "Although you regarded me as your own because of George at the time, and this time you are also considered to be because of me. , I don''t like to owe favors, after saving you, you tell me who killed you, and from then on, the two are cleared." He was never a Virgin, nor did he want to go and save all beings. This time? It''s the first time, and it will be the last time. Locke shook his head after thinking about Jeff Martin''s wife and three children in his mind, after he had deduced the future picture. I am still too kind. With this thought in his heart, Locke put away the empty life potion, and then his eyes fell on the dissection table. Suddenly, there seemed to be a faint but real breathing on Jeff Martin''s body. . at this time. "Hi!" Jason Brout, who appeared at the door at an unknown time, held a pistol and looked at the coroner''s assistant who fainted on the ground, and then looked at the man standing next to Jeff Martin''s body, wearing sunglasses and a suit. Locke with leather shoes: "Don''t move." Locke followed the voice, looked at Guo Dasen at the door, and smiled. Jason pointed his pistol at Locke and walked in slowly: "Are you the Peerless Assassin?" Locke thought for a while and shook his head: "I''m called Wushuang, but I''m not an assassin." The code name he gave himself was Wushuang. two words. Jason said solemnly, "Did you kill Jeff?" Locke smiled and stepped up. "do not move!" "Bang!" Locke didn''t have any expression, watching the sparks splashing under his feet. Jason said in a deep voice: "One more step and I''ll shoot directly." Locke looked at Jason. next second. Glittering gold. Jason''s eyes narrowed instantly. "Bang!" "what!" Jason slammed his right hand up, and with a bang, the barrel of the pistol he was holding in his hand was shot with a bullet hole, and then landed on the floor and turned in a circle. "Shet." Jason clutched his aching right wrist and looked back suddenly, "Where''s the person?" The morgue was empty. after awhile. After hearing gunshots, a team of officers ran out of the elevator. "Brout!" "Jason?" Kate led the team into the morgue with guns in both hands, and then, seeing Jason clutching his wrists, ran over quickly: "What''s going on." "Unparalleled Assassin!" Jason endured the pain in his wrist, looked at Kate with a slightly stunned expression, and repeated, "The unparalleled assassin was here just now." What? Kate hurriedly looked at the police officers behind her, who dispersed one after another. At the same time, she called for reinforcements from the police officers above. But the road from the gate to the morgue was blocked by police officers. But the unparalleled assassin disappeared without a trace, as if the world had evaporated. Jason gritted his teeth and picked up the pistol he had dropped on the ground. Looking at the pierced muzzle, he understood one thing: "Jeff was not killed by a peerless assassin." Kate frowned. "Did he tell you that?" Jason shook his head and pulled his pistol with a bullet hole in front of Kate: "He just said a word, and the rest, the gun has already been said." Kate stared at the pistol in Jason''s hand, and her eyes narrowed. at this time. A groan came out suddenly. Jason and Kate were stunned for a moment, then turned their heads and stared at the dissection table on which Jeff Martin was lying with eyes that were almost suspicious of life. That moan just now... It was passed from the dissection table. Can¡­¡­ The unparalleled assassin put a small thing on Jeff''s body to play with them? Jason and Kate looked at each other and hurried to the dissection table. next second. "Oneshot!" "Fake!" "Jeff?" Kate turned her head and roared with almost all her strength, "Find me a doctor quickly, hurry up..." Jingle Bell! Late at night. After breaking up with Locke in the parking lot, George and Gwen and Helen returned home, sleepless, and got together to discuss how they would help take care of the orphans and widows left by Jeff''s death in the future. Just when Helen lamented the impermanence of fate, George''s cell phone suddenly rang rapidly. Kate''s? For a moment, George glanced at his wife and Gwen. Another case? George took a deep breath and answered the phone almost tremblingly: "Hello, Kate?" The voice did not fall. Kate''s voice almost shouted from the phone: "Jeff is not dead, George, come on, we''re on our way to New Amsterdam Hospital, come on!" George was completely stunned. What? not dead? How can this be. Gwen and Helen glanced at each other, and Kate''s voice was loud enough for the two of them to hear clearly what the call was trying to convey. Jeff is not dead? This¡­¡­ But before the two of them thought about it, George got up hurriedly from the sofa. After Helen reacted, she quickly followed George towards the door. Gwen didn''t leave, she was staying at home and watching her three younger brothers. After all, if people from the child protection agency knew that the three younger brothers under the age of twelve were not being watched, the child protection agency would find fault, and they might deprive George and Helen of their custody. but¡­¡­ This did not delay Gwen dialing Locke''s phone. Locke on the other end of the phone seemed to be awakened from his sleep. "Hey?" "Locke." Gwen said excitedly, listening to Locke''s confused voice, "Uncle Jeff is not dead." Locke seemed to be silent for a while, and then the voice returned to normal: "What? But, George didn''t say..." Gwen interrupted, "I don''t know. Mom and Dad have already rushed to the hospital." Locke was also full of surprises and said, "Oh my God, this is great." Gwen hummed: "Yes, it must be God''s blessing. Uncle Jeff''s family are all devout believers, and God must bless them." I am not called Jehovah. Locke, who was standing on the balcony, thought so with a smile. Jeff Martin was definitely going to the hospital, and if he didn''t, he would still die. reason? Life Potion does not have any automatic whitening and repairing functions. Its only effect is one. You have no life, give you life, and then, within 24 hours, lock your life value, after that, if you can''t restore your life value in time, then you will still die. Gwen was happy on the phone. Locke could hear it just by listening to the voice. Under the influence of Gwen, his mood seemed to suddenly become happy. really. Doing good things always makes you happy. Locke was lying on the deck chair on the balcony, listening to Gwen telling all kinds of interesting things about the Stacy''s and the Martin''s. New Amsterdam Hospital! When George arrived at the hospital with Helen and Taurus, the corridor of the hospital''s operating room was almost filled with police officers with guns. Tao Ruisi looked in a trance. Understandable. A few hours ago, someone told her that his husband had been killed, and the police department''s funeral department had also come, which was almost a certainty. but¡­¡­ Just now George suddenly knocked on her door and told her that Jeff was not dead and had been rescued in the hospital. This? After Tao Ruisi stepped out of the elevator, she looked at the lighted operating room and the police officers in the corridor. She finally came to her senses. The string was finally broken. She rolled her eyes and fell softly to one side. went. In an instant, the corridor was in chaos. After a while. George left Helen to take care of Taurus who fainted due to mood swings, and returned to the corridor. Looking at Kate and Jason who got up, he said directly, "It''s okay, the mood swings are too big, how is Jeff." Kate said somewhat indescribably: "The doctor has just come out once and is still in the rescue, but, in his words, he can''t believe that Jeff is still alive, Jeff''s desire to survive makes him unbelievable, God, Jeff There are still these two bullets in my heart, but they are still beating tenaciously." The expression on the doctor who took off his mask just now was the same as seeing a medical miracle in reality. George listened to Kate''s adjectives and blinked. Jason said beside him, "Yes Jeff can be rescued, Sarah Mabitchi, Jeff, this guy escaped from **** by himself." The police officers who knew Jeff in the corridor immediately couldn''t help cheering when they heard these words. Several nurses deliberately reminded them that this is a hospital, but when they saw the densely packed police officers with guns in the corridor, they chose to shut up by name. George didn''t hear the latter sentence, he only heard the one that could be rescued. can save life. This is great. but¡­¡­ After George was excited, he still looked at Kate and Jason with some confusion: "What happened?" Jason also packed up his excitement, and said about his experience in the morgue: "I was in the morgue and met the unparalleled assassin." George: "..." Chapter 149： george and the vampire The latest website: "Unparalleled Assassin?" "right." George listened to Jason''s description, and then Kate''s addition, and already knew what had just happened at the NYPD. but¡­¡­ George frowned: "Have you checked the surveillance?" Kate said: "It has been checked, and all the surveillance cameras have not captured it. This is simply impossible. From the gate of the police station to the autopsy office, it is necessary to take the elevator, and the surveillance of the elevator did not capture it at all. ." Even after they heard the gunshots, they rushed to the autopsy room. That little time was not enough for the Wushuang Assassin to slip away silently, but the fact was that the Wushuang Assassin left, and he left in a swaggering and arrogant manner. "Jason, what was he doing when you discovered the Peerless Assassin?" "He''s standing over Jeff''s dissection table." "¡­¡­Yes?" George looked at Jason, frowned when he heard this sentence, then thought about what the doctor and Kate and others said just now, and looked up at the operating room with the lights on: "I want to go in." Jason and Kate were slightly taken aback. After they came to their senses, George opened the door of the operating room directly, and then walked directly into the operating room under the watchful eyes of the nurse who wanted to stop but did not dare. However, after a while, not even a minute passed, George came out. Standing at the door, Jason and Kate, who had not yet recovered, looked at George, who was returning, and were completely puzzled. George lowered his head. He had just asked the chief surgeon to examine Jeff. To be precise, he examined Jeff''s neck. It was certain that there were no scars on it. Not to mention the small hole that George described, not even a tooth mark. As George, who has been playing for New York City since graduating from the New York Police School, and now for more than 20 years, is different from those little rookies who have just entered the industry. The New York City that those little rookies saw was a world. And in George''s eyes, the picture of New York City is another look. To this day, George has not forgotten the murder that he encountered in his first year as a police detective sixteen years ago. The deceased seemed to have been bitten on the neck by some animal and died. It was a drug addict. It was an ordinary and unremarkable case. Until that night, the coroner''s alarm sounded, and when they rushed, the body of the addict who should have died was gone. After reading the surveillance, an incredible picture appeared. The surveillance showed that the addict''s body got up by himself, and then stumbled and broke the window of the autopsy room to leave. right. The NYPD''s previous autopsy room was on the first floor, and because of this, the address of the autopsy room was moved from the first floor to the second basement. George wanted to continue the investigation, but the case was snatched away by two people who claimed to be the FBI. At that time, George had just become a police detective, and he also wanted to end this haunted farce, so this The case was moved. In the first few years, George had investigated privately, but after inquiring into the so-called vampire legend, George finally chose to give up and continue the investigation. Because, at that time, Gwen had just been born, and he wanted to accompany Helen and watch the little Gwen grow up healthy. This is not. George just listened to Jason and Kate''s remarks, and he felt a paradoxical feeling, instantly awakening this already dusty memory. Jeff is dead, he''s pretty sure of that. But now Jeff is being rescued and not dead. But there is no so-called transformation mark on Jeff''s neck, which makes George a little puzzled. Could it be that Jeff really didn''t die at that time, just suspended animation? the next day. Locke took the watch from the cabinet. After wearing it, he got off the elevator, started the car, and left the Xingchen Building. After half an hour. Locke arrived at Gwen''s apartment, and after receiving Gwen, he drove towards the New Amsterdam Hospital. By the time Locke arrived, Jeff Martin had already been pushed out of the operating room, and Taurice was in the hospital, sitting in a chair nervously watching her sleeping husband. George was leaning on the seat in the corridor, his eyes closed. Last night, George rested on this seat. After all, George is neither Superman nor Locke, and he is not too young to sleep for a night, not to say that he will make up for it in ten days. "dad." "¡­¡­Ok?" George opened his eyes and looked at Gwen standing in front of him for a moment: "Why are you here?" Gwen handed over the breakfast that her mother made early in the morning: "Mom asked me to bring you breakfast. He knows that you will definitely stay here and won''t go home." With a smile on his face, George took the lunch box from Gwen''s hand, and then, as if he saw Locke, he smiled and said, "Gwen asked you to pick her up?" Gwen rolled his eyes. "Dad." What''s wrong with the girlfriend asking her boyfriend to come pick him up? Locke said: "There is such a murderer who has not been arrested and brought to justice in New York City. If Gwen doesn''t say it, I will accompany Gwen." George nodded. Although the Peerless Assassins have also been active in New York City before, the impact is not as great as this case. Simple. Unparalleled assassins have principles, while criminals have no bottom lines and principles. Gwen said immediately: "And, Locke and I will go to the insurance company later." Of course, Gwen had mentioned to him and Helen about the insurance policy. To be precise, Gwen mentioned it after returning from Jeff''s house yesterday. Gwynn said she wanted to donate $300,000 to the Martin family after the insurance company paid. George and Helen were in a trance. Three hundred thousand? Also donate. Good guy, why didn''t they know that their family suddenly had an extra $300,000 that could be donated. No, Gwen told about the policy. Locke also knew about it. Gwen should have mentioned it to Locke when he was going to the parking lot. Locke has no meaning to this. Anyway, the money can be said to have come from a strong wind, and the beneficiary is also Gwen. Gwen will naturally use it whatever he wants. is allowed. Gwen''s character is the kind of person who likes to help people, and he has also heard Gwen tell a lot about the relationship between the Stacy family and the Martin family. Otherwise, Locke would not make an excuse for himself based on various reasons and go. Resurrect Jeff. George and Helen were a little dazed after hearing about the policy. kind of... It turns out that money is so easy to earn, so I went out to the sea, and then, not only did I not spend money, but I even earned a million from the insurance company? That''s the equivalent of George''s salary for ten years. This is so magical. But then George and Helen also reacted. This is a life-threatening exchange. If Gwen doesn''t come back, this million can be obtained, but George and Helen would rather not have a million, and want their daughter to return safely. However. George and Helen still agree with Locke''s behavior. For ordinary people, a high-quality insurance can indeed help them protect against most risks. That''s why there are basically as many federal insurance workers as there are stockbrokers on Wall Street. only¡­¡­ George frowned: "But, has it been decided to pay so soon?" Locke looked at George and explained: "The Poseidon is still hot, and there is another such case." George understood instantly. without him. Insurance companies are established by capitalists, not for charity, but to make money. When faced with a problem that needs to be paid, insurance companies would rather hire thirty people to find loopholes that do not need to be paid, rather than pay neatly. But Locke is different. Not to mention that they didn''t find any payout loopholes in that policy, just to say that they were reluctant to refuse to pay. The Poseidon''s heat is still there. How long has it been since the survivors came back? If they refuse to pay for it, after the news spreads, what will the people think of their insurance company? Not to mention, a quality customer like Locke. Of course. Now the insurance company is not sure whether to transfer this big customer who bought insurance from Texas to New York from the list of high-quality customers and transfer it to risky customers. In short. It''s too risky to refuse to pay at this time, but if you pay at this time, you can take the opportunity to swipe a wave of advertisements without doing any advertising. Just four million. As long as this wave can bring in 400 customers, then the capital will be guaranteed, and the rest, basically, will be made by blood. That''s why insurance companies choose to pay out so neatly. Going to the insurance company later is just a pass by the way. The current hospital is the main purpose that Locke wants to come. Locke raised his head and glanced at Jeff, who was in a coma on the bed in the ward, and Tao Ruisi, who was sitting on the chair beside the bed, holding Jeff''s right hand, and seemed to be praying. George, who brought coffee with Gwen, said, "How''s Officer Jeff Martin doing?" George took a sip of coffee and nodded: "The doctor said that Jeff''s desire to survive is too strong, and he will get better." After Gwen heard it, he was very happy: "That''s great." George said with a strange expression: "The doctor said that Jeff was actually awake during the operation, but it was not the right time to wake up. The doctor used a large dose of anesthesia before giving Jeff to him. fainted." If it hadn''t been in the middle of the night, after Jeff was pushed out, if George checked Jeff''s body inside and out, he would have really suspected one thing. This friend of mine is no longer human. ... Chapter 150： S.H.I.E.L.D. hit a wall Jeff may actually not need anesthesia. It''s just that a patient who has just been operated on is in such a good state of mind that it is pushed out of the operating room in an explosive manner. From any point of view, it seems to be humiliating the doctor and the hospital. Although Jeff claimed that his open wound didn''t hurt at all, he felt very alive. but¡­¡­ Due to the dignity of the doctor and the reputation of the hospital, the most important thing is to make the operation return to normal, so even if the dose is increased, Jeff still fainted from anesthesia. When you are a patient, it is very unscientific that you are still chatting with the doctor who operated on you in a buoyant state when you open your stomach. Thinking of the doctor''s strange expression, George shook his head: "The doctor said that Jeff will be able to wake up in about the afternoon." Locke nodded: "This is good news." Gwen looked around. "Dad, what about Kate and Jason?" George wiped his face: "They went to look for clues." He wanted to go too, but he is a police inspector, not a police detective, and Kate and Jason are also his friends, especially Jeff''s friends, and Jason is Jeff''s partner. Who should stay here? , I guess they don''t want to. So, it can only be George. Gwen thought for a while and said, "Then Dad, Locke and I will go to the insurance company first. Kahn and Cindy are still waiting for us. Then, Locke and I are guarding here. Would you like to go home and rest?" Locke echoed Gwen''s words: "Yeah, George, you haven''t slept all night, to be honest, you look very bad, very haggard, go back to sleep, and Gwen and I will just watch here. " George looked at Locke, then at Gwen. Gwen looked like I insisted. George smiled: "Okay, when you come back, I''ll go back to take a bath and change clothes." Gwen smiled. In fact, it didn''t take too much time to go to the insurance company to do things. After just an hour, the insurance company took away the insurance policies of the four people, and then the corresponding compensation should be called. The efficiency is so fast that it can be said to be a conscience insurance company. Compared with the group of insurance companies outside who are trying their best to not pay claims, one is in heaven and the other in hell. "Silver City Insurance!" Locke looked at the three million compensation amount transferred into his account, raised his eyebrows, and looked at the payment account: "It quite fits the name." Silver City, in some legends, is the name of the city where the angels live, and Silver City, like the Big Apple and New York, the City of Angels and Los Angeles, is another name for heaven. As for why Locke''s compensation amount is three million? Well this. Locke''s personal amount was one million, but Cindy and Kahn insisted on transferring the bulk of it, which is $750,000, to Locke, and Gwen gave half a million. Because Cindy and Kahn''s tickets add up to half a million. correct. When Kahn invited Cindy to Poseidon, Cindy''s parents transferred Cindy''s ticket, $250,000, directly to Kahn''s family. When Locke and Gwen left, as always, Kahn and Cindy thanked Locke repeatedly. Locke shook his head, started the car, and after leaving the insurance company, looked at Gwen in the co-pilot: "They said thank you too much these days." Gwen said: "You can not ask them to thank you, but they can''t help but thank you, but that''s why we''re good friends, isn''t it?" Locke smiled. Gwen''s words sounded convoluted, but it was still understandable that Locke saved his life, and even the compensation amount could be said to be given by Locke for nothing. If Cindy and Kahn take this for granted, it only shows that these two people are not worthy of deep friendship. In fact, this has also been proved. Cindy and Kahn are not such people. One million is enough to make a New Yorker struggle for a lifetime. However, when the two paid the compensation at that time, they only insisted on asking for the money for one ticket, and even showed , If Locke doesn''t want it, he would rather tear it up and let the insurance company make money. Locke didn''t insist either. The four of them are good friends at school. They choose the same courses, eat together, get together during afternoon activities, and even go to the library to read books together after school or on weekends. This time, they are just certain. For one thing, Cindy and Kahn are friends who can get along. Back to the hospital. George looked at Locke and Gwen who came over again, got up, rubbed his face, and said to Locke, "Locke, I''ll trouble you, I''ll go back to take a shower and then come back." Locke smiled: "You''re welcome, George." George didn''t say anything when he saw this. Gwen and Locke were here to indicate that he was here. There were other police officers in the corridor. At least, his inspector''s daughter was here, and he could also represent one of his manner. after awhile. Locke and Gwen sat in the corridor, staring at the ward behind the transparent glass, and there was no change in the picture before they left. Jeff Martin was still lying in bed asleep. And his wife, Tao Ruisi, although she hadn''t slept all night, she was still holding Jeff''s right hand and doing some kind of prayer. The picture is very warm. Gwen seemed to have thought of something, and said, "Jeff''s relationship with Taurice has always been very good, and it''s also the relationship I admire most." Locke raised his eyebrows, he seemed to have found the point: "George and Helen..." Gwen glanced at Locke: "Are you cursing my dad?" Locke looked at Gwen: "So, are you cursing me, future me?" Gwen was stunned for a moment, smacked Locke on the shoulder, and seemed to want to laugh, but considering where this place was, he pursed his lips and held back his smile. Locke didn''t want to wake Jeff Martin from the ward. Because no matter what, it seems too enthusiastic or too deliberate. Not necessary. The doctor also said that Jeff can wake up in the afternoon, and then he can speak. There is no need to rush for a while. The embankment of a thousand miles is destroyed in the ant''s nest, and Locke still knows it. At one o''clock in the afternoon, George and Helen came over. The three children in the family invited a female high school student in the apartment to come home as a babysitter. but¡­¡­ When Locke and Gwen finished eating outside and came back, they walked out of the elevator. By chance, they saw George sending the two SHIELD agents to the elevator entrance. Why is it called SHIELD? intuition. He has dealt with Agent Aegis several times, and he already has a memory of how to identify Agent Aegis and his six senses. George looked at Locke and Gwen who came out of the elevator, and put his eyes back on the SHIELD agents who pretended to be the FBI: "Next time, I don''t need to see my case, there is any federal Detectives are here to join in." The two SHIELD agents were a little helpless: "Inspector Stacy, we just want to help." They didn''t intend to come. After all, because of the Locke affair, the relationship between the FBI''s New York Office and the New York Police Department is still very poor, but this matter can''t be impersonated by the Homeland Security Bureau, so they can only bite the bullet and take the federal investigation. The tiger skin of the bureau comes over and follows the instructions above to check if there are similar teeth marks or bite marks on Jeff''s neck or other places. but¡­¡­ But when he showed his intention, he was directly attacked. George was expressionless and took out the phone from his arms: "Then I will tell your supervisor in person that the NYPD doesn''t need your help." The two Aegis agents froze for a moment and walked directly into the elevator: "Excuse me, let''s go now." Because the relationship between the FBI and the New York Police Department has dropped to freezing point, naturally, the culprit behind all this, the relationship between S.H.I.E.L.D. and the FBI¡¯s New York office is also below freezing point. If this is a phone call to the FBI, there is no doubt that the supervisor there will directly say that there is no such person. At that time, it is estimated that another SHIELD exposure crisis will be staged. Former S.H.I.E.L.D. Chief Nick Fury was directly dismissed for exposing the crisis, and his death was tragic. The two of them? It is estimated that it will be directly chosen to give up. George looked at the closed elevator and snorted. Gwen blinked: "Dad, these two..." George looked back: "New York City belongs to New Yorkers." He naturally knew what the two FBI agents were here for. Isn''t it just like 16 years ago, ready to take this case from him. In the past, George didn''t have a choice. Now, let alone George has a choice. Even if he didn''t have a choice, George wouldn''t let the FBI take this case. The victims of this special cat are his dear friends and relatives. He wasn''t interested in money, and it was useless to add more money. If George was interested in money, he wouldn''t be living with a family of six. Just like those police detectives in Los Angeles, they have their own big houses and their own big yachts. Locke looked serious: "Domineering!" George smiled, turned and walked towards Jeff''s ward. Locke hired TNTG Law Firm, the No. 1 lawyer on Wall Street, to sue the FBI, and then sued the Homeland Security Agency, which can be said to have rubbed the Justice Department''s face on the ground. This is a very refreshing thing. The same goes for New York City . After all, the relationship between the federal system, each state has an independent heart. Texas has always been the leader. Now too. New York? So the newspapers over there in Texas still often report such a thing. Born in Texas and the youngest from the Lone Star State, Rock Broughton, who inherited the cowboy spirit, went to New York and brought the spirit of freedom yearning for the simple and honest Texans to New York. Texas is proud of it. When Locke sued the FBI, the FBI''s New York office was not smashed. The FBI over there in Texas has been thrown all kinds of wine bottles. ... Chapter 151： Do you want to play big? in the ward. Just as the doctor said, when the effect of the anesthetic enough to numb ten people had just disappeared, Jeff Martin couldn''t wait to wake up and gasp for air. pain. Pain all over. but¡­¡­ Jeff would rather grin and gasp over there than refuse any doctor to give him anesthesia. "You don''t know at all." Jeff looked at his friend George who came in, grinned, and said with air-conditioning, "What kind of feeling is it in the world? I''ve been to hell, and it feels so bad there." Ashes are falling from the sky all the time. Every breath was filled with the strong smell of sulfur. Jeff has lingering fears: "Don''t give me anesthesia, I feel good, pain, let me enjoy, let me know, I''m still alive." George smiled: "Old man, you are not young anymore, that kind of new stuff, just let young people try it, we have passed the stage of tasting new things, if you want pain, go to the boxing gym to feel it. That''s good, and you can earn extra money." A human flesh bag with a career as a police detective is very popular. It is estimated that someone will spend a hundred dollars to get some Jeff to come out and make his sandbags. Jeff laughed like a broken gong and drum, and then, with a painful exclamation, covered his chest and grinned: "The person who killed me was not a peerless assassin. In fact, he saved me." When he was in hell, walking on the magma road, and was about to walk towards the magnificent palace in front of him, suddenly, he felt that a rope was suddenly tied to him, and then, like fishing, he was caught People pulled and whistled, and the surrounding pictures instantly seemed to be going backwards. When he felt it again, he found that he was already in the dissection room, his body was lying on the dissection table, and beside him was a man wearing sunglasses, a suit and leather shoes, grabbing his mouth, pouring Unparalleled assassin of some kind of potion. Jeff could feel that he was able to come back because of the potion. George listened to Jeff''s words to justify the name of the unparalleled assassin, and nodded: "I know." Notice, the test results of the forensic department have come out. Fake and shoddy. So far, no matching materials have been found for the several Peerless Assassin notices kept in the forensic department of the New York Police Department, and even a similar material has not been found. But the two notices this time, although they are not ordinary materials, can be distinguished. "Who is the murderer?" "Feel sorry." Jeff shook his head: "He wears a mask, a lightning-style mask. I didn''t grab that mask until I died." not to death... Jeff felt weird when he said this. He didn''t die, but he knew very well that he had died once. Jeff thought so in his heart, then looked at George in the room, and Locke who came in with Gwen, and said, "However, he''s an addict, he''s not young, if he didn''t sneak up on me from behind, I wouldn''t be at all. We won''t let him have a chance to shoot, maybe we have captured it before." "How to say?" "He hated us very much, otherwise, he wouldn''t have died in me, and he stabbed me so many times." "..." The cause of Jeff''s death was a bullet, and the stab wounds on his body, before he burped, Jeff could guarantee, were all gone. As for why you call it an addict? The New York Police Department has dealt with addicts too many times, even if it is only used once, if forty-eight disappears, it can be known by just a glance. "correct." Jeff seemed to have thought of something, and looked at George: "There was a homeless man in the alley at that time, but I didn''t find him." George frowned. "Homeless? No." Jeff said, "There was a homeless man there. If you find him, maybe you can find the **** guy." George hurriedly called a police officer and asked him to tell Kate and Jason, who were leading the police officer''s carpet search outside. Locke remained silent beside him. Originally, he thought he was walking into a dead end, but he didn''t expect it to be dark and bright. tramp. Isn''t that Bowery King''s territory? Put it this way. In New York City, fifty percent of all the pigeons are Bowery King''s pigeons. At the same time, Bowery King is also one of the partners of the Continental Hotel and controls most of the homeless in New York. at this time. A police officer walked in nervously from the outside and looked at George in the room: "Sir, the police officer was shot on Fifth Street in the Lower East Side, and the notice appeared." George was slightly taken aback. Locke is also the same as Gwen, with some unbelievable expressions. Whoa whoa whoa! A police car and an Audi R8 drove into the fifth place of the Lower East Side one after the other. An alley on the other side of the street, no doubt, had been cordoned off. get off. George, who was in the police car in front, got out of the car and walked towards Locke and Gwen who were parked in the back and got off the Audi R8, frowning: "Didn''t I tell you not to come?" Gwen got out of the car and said, "Dad, this must be another copycat crime." Whether it''s the evidence or Jeff''s confession, it shows this. The unparalleled assassin also seems to have noticed the case here. Although he did not come forward, he still rescued Jeff and asked him to tell them that he did not do this. George said directly: "This is the crime scene. We can''t be sure of this until the evidence comes out. Okay, hurry back to the hospital to accompany your mother." While talking, George walked towards the cordon, pointed at Gwen and Locke, and said to the patrolman over there, "Don''t let these two people in." The patrolman nodded. Since Jeff was confirmed dead yesterday, the police force of the entire New York Police Department has directly formed a huge net, starting from the alley where Jeff died and spreading in all directions. House after house. House by house. complaint? When the Ministry of Internal Affairs is facing the shooting death of a police officer, any complaints against the police station are considered to be ignored. They have been looked down upon by their colleagues in various ways. If they do something at this time, it will not be a matter of being looked down upon. . As for when to stop? Such behavior depends on when the killer is shot or caught, and if necessary, the NYPD will do it, even if it spreads to cities around New York City. Ms. Casey released a press conference overnight to condemn the case and told the media that the New York Police Department would stop at nothing to catch the murderer. but¡­¡­ Right now, their murderer has not been caught, and they have lost one more person. Half an hour ago, a male police officer who was in charge of searching this area and looking for any clues about the shooting suddenly lost contact. When he realized something was wrong and came over, he was already lying in a pool of blood in the alley. Locke and Gwen stood outside the cordon and looked into the alley. George held a notice in his hand. but¡­¡­ This time it was handwritten. Thought you were prepared. Locke laughed in his heart, and George over there also understood, and gestured to the area with his hands towards Kate next to him and Jason who arrived. obviously. This time, the murderer who pretended to be the unparalleled assassin did not come prepared, but did it suddenly. There is only one reason for this. He was discovered by the police officer, or in other words, what did the police officer discover? clues. soon. A police officer who got into the trash held up a wallet and stood up from the trash. Locke fixed his eyes and saw that part of the photo in the wallet was exposed. Jeff Martin''s wallet. This is a full two kilometers from the alley where Jeff Martin was murdered. Gwen, who was standing next to him, took out the cell phone that he had been thinking about, and the sound of ding ding ding kept ringing. "Loke, look at the grade group." "Ok?" Locke returned to his senses and looked at the grade group on Gwen''s mobile phone. No doubt, he seemed to know about it, and he was constantly reading the news of the unparalleled assassin killing another police officer. The cordon is not far. The media reporters carrying all kinds of equipment have also flocked here, and some have begun to report on the scene that the unparalleled assassin once again killed a police officer. night time. After Locke returned from the Continental Hotel, he turned on the TV. into the eye. It''s a report from New York''s First Television Station. A female reporter who looks marked is reporting on the murder that was sent on the Lower East Side three hours ago, and the male police officer has been rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment. But whether he can be rescued or not, it really depends on the will of God. Locke, who was sitting on the sofa, narrowed his eyes. "Task: "Someone is imitating my face!" "Basic Rewards for Missions: "Achievement Points*1000", "Potential Points*1000" "Mission description: "Can you bear this? I can''t bear it. Go, grab him and let him know what cruelty is!" "Task bonus description: "The greater the influence, the greater the bonus!" "Ah." Locke watched the TV and the Internet carnival. He couldn''t help laughing. He slowly got off the sofa and stood up: "You want to play with my identity Okay, I''ll play with you!" talking room. Locke has turned around, walked out of his body, put on his sunglasses, and left the Star Building directly. The First Television Building in New York. Any piece of hot news is a carnival for the media, which means that the media need to work overtime before they can join this carnival game as soon as possible. Unobstructed all the way. Locke directly arrived at the studio that was still in operation. The two guards at the door, looking at Locke who came out of the elevator without any badges, were slightly taken aback: "Hey, you are..." Locke shook his right hand, the unparalleled artifact was placed on the head of the security guard, looked at the other security guard, and smiled slightly: "Aren''t you going to report to me, now I''m here, are you surprised?" ... Chapter 152： Since ancient times, green plums have been defeated by the sky in the live room. Patty Finn, who is a gold-medal producer of New York First Television Station, looked at the ratings displayed on the screen in front of him, and went to Kaikai to talk about the host Paul Lee, who popularized the origin of "Notices" to the public, He made a gesture and signaled it, the ratings are just red, and we can continue to talk about it below. Paul Lee in a suit and leather shoes nodded without leaving a trace, looking at the content on the teleprompter board. Just about to move on to the next chapter. Boom! The door of the live broadcast hall was kicked open. "boom!" "boom!" The sound of gunfire instantly echoed in the live broadcast hall. Locke, wearing sunglasses, stared blankly at the horrified crowd, and then instantly changed into a terrified crowd, showing a smile: "Hello, my name is Wushuang. I heard that you are reporting on me?" Everyone: "..." "Jingle Bell!" "Hey?" Looking at Jeff in the hospital, and waiting for George, who was waiting for the lights in the operating room to go out, to receive a call, his face changed suddenly, and he got up from the chair: "What?" Jeff on the hospital bed, and Gwen and Helen sitting over there looked at George involuntarily. After George said a word, he put down the phone and said to Jeff, "The Peerless Assassin hijacked the live broadcast hall of the No. 1 TV station." Jeff''s expression became exciting: "Oneshot!" Gwen over there hurriedly turned on the TV. into the eye. In the live broadcast hall of New York First Television Station, the voice was even noisy, and the host who appeared on the scene seemed very flustered. He pulled out his equipment and planned to squat down. but¡­¡­ "boom!" A bullet was shot directly under his feet, causing Paul Lee to tremble. At the same time, a voice came from an invisible place: "Sit down." Paul Lee was shocked. Locke turned around, placed a bomb on the only entrance and exit door of the studio, and then glanced at Paul Lee, who was already terrified in front of the camera, and shook his head uncontrollably. But okay. What Locke was looking for was not Paul Lee, but the person who had the ability, connection, and access to a large number of Peerless Assassins from the New York Police Department. New York Television''s Gold Producer Patty Finn. "Hello!" Locke walked to the same group as a group of people, squatting down with his head in his arms, with slender legs, fluffy curly hair and a tall figure, Julia Robb, who was still dazzling in business clothes... Patty Finn, Extending his right hand, he smiled and said, "Hello, Ms. Finn, I have long admired your name. I heard George mention you." There is no doubt that the George here is George Stacy. after all¡­¡­ The information on the unparalleled assassins is on George''s side, and the reason why Locke knows is because the Patty Finn in front of him has been to George''s study. Patty Finn had left a business card, Gwen said, this Patty Finn was George''s high school classmate. Patty, who was wearing a pair of boots, looked at the right hand stretched out in front of him, raised his head, and stared at Locke, who was wearing a suit and sunglasses in front of him. Locke smiled and said, "I''m sorry, but I called you before I came. Unfortunately, you didn''t answer, so I came up by myself. I''m very sorry." He actually called. Called from downstairs at the TV station, but was hung up. You can''t do a phone call, you can only visit at your door. Locke has always been very polite. Patty seemed to have reacted, thinking about the personal mobile phone that suddenly vibrated during the live broadcast just now. It turned out that it was an unfamiliar number, so she hung up directly. Locke saw the change in Patty''s eyes, smiled, and pulled up Patty who was squatting on the ground: "The copywriting is very good, this is what I want to say on the phone, and, I heard, you want to interview I?" This is also what Helen mentioned on the way to Jeff''s house with Gwen and Helen. Locke looked at the table under the camera and looked at Patty with a smile: "So, I''m here, let''s interview, but you come to interview me, that supporter, I think I''m going to have a mental breakdown." Paul Lee over there was sweating, shivering, and his pants were already wet. Patty also looked at it, frowning instantly. Locke chuckled lightly: "I always thought that hosts are the kind of people who are not afraid of danger." "He''s not the host." "Ok?" "He''s not the host anymore." Patty said directly, and then, looking in front of him, although he was holding a gun, Locke, who had a gentleman''s demeanor, came online with professional instincts, and smiled: "Does Mr. Wushuang also watch our show?" G. As expected of George''s high school friend, but why did he still lose to Helen, who didn''t know George until college? Is this the so-called, green plum is not as good as the sky? Locke thought so, looking at Patty who extended his hand to invite him out of the country, and said with a smile, "That''s right, but I prefer to watch the weather forecast after your news is over. By the way, is that weather girl here?" Saying that, Locke looked around as if he was talking at home. Patty smiled and said, "Mr. Wushuang went to the wrong live room. Barbara should be in the live room next door. We are in the news live room." Locke sighed: "It''s a pity." Paul Li, who was out of the country, has been taken away by two security guards, and then, the wet floor has also been mopped by the staff with a mop and sprayed with air cleaner. Poor guy, this time the society is dead. "Please sit down." "thanks." Locke looked at Patty, who was a little flustered but still very professional, nodded, sat on the sofa made by the interview guests, then looked at the staff who was controlling the camera and said, "Give me the camera, I will I have a few words to say to the NYPD." Patty looked at the bearded worker. moment. Locke''s figure appeared on the TVs of countless households who received news at this moment and were watching the news channel of New York''s First Television Station. "Good evening, NYPD!" Locke crossed his legs, with a faint smile, as if he was saying a wit: "There are more than 30 staff in this live broadcast hall, and I also left a small gift on the door. If you dare to break in, You guys will love my gift, and if you interrupt my stream, I''ll kill someone, thank you." talking. Locke looked at him and sat opposite, and nodded from Patty, who was the guest host of the gold medal producer: "To be honest, this is my first time doing an interview. Is there anything that I need to know in advance?" New Amsterdam Hospital. Gwen widened his mouth, looked at the unparalleled assassin who appeared on the screen, and blinked. A killer who should be in the dark, appearing directly and aboveboard? What is this for? That doesn''t fit the character of a killer. Jeff on the hospital bed bared his teeth and looked at Locke on the TV: "That''s right, it''s him, the unparalleled assassin." talking room. With a bang, the picture expanded directly, covering Locke and Patty. Gwen covered his mouth: "Aunt Patty." Helen also looked at Patty who appeared on the screen. Although Patty has been looking for George through the news over the years, Helen believes in George, and there is not much conflict between her and Patty. At most, Patty wants to Just tilting her corner, looking at Patty on the TV, she still called George. George, who was rushing to the TV station, took a deep breath after listening to Helen''s call. Patty! At this moment, the First Television Station building in New York was in chaos, and the New York Police Department, the FBI, and even the SHIELD agents disguised as the Homeland Security Agency had come. but¡­¡­ Everyone heard Locke''s threat on the TV and did not dare to act rashly. "Inspector Stacy!" "Director Colin." After George got out of the car, he shook hands with FBI Director Colin, who appeared in court last year: "How is the situation now?" "People are being evacuated." Colin looked at the staff who ran out of the building one by one, and shook his head speechlessly: "For God''s sake, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening, and there are so many people, the studio is in the building. The sixteenth floor, this is in New York City, and the FBI will fully cooperate with the NYPD." George glanced at Colin, who was firmly saying this, and wanted to laugh inwardly. The whole row is matched with a yarn. If someone else hijacks it, George believes that the FBI will definitely say that the case belongs to them. The reason why they don''t want it now is a very simple reason, the unparalleled assassins really kill people. After all, the Federation is not Russia. Secretly, the hostages don¡¯t matter, but on the surface, the safety of the hostages must be the top priority. Over there, Ms. Victoria Hand, who pretended to be the director of Homeland Security, also came over: "How did the Peerless Assassin suddenly think of hijacking the TV station?" George and Colin looked at Ms. Hand, a pair, you ask me, who do I ask. He is a killer. If he can easily analyze the motive, he still doesn''t know the real name of the unparalleled assassin after three years? Colin looked at George and suggested, "Or, cut off the signal?" George and Hand said suddenly: "No!" Done. George and Ms. Hand looked at each other. If Nick Fury is there, there is no doubt that Nick Fury will cut off the signal and negotiate directly. Fortunately, Nick Fury is gone. at this time. The NYPD SWAT team has arrived on the 16th floorSir! " The secret service captain took a breath, looked at something erected behind the door, the bomb connected to the door, and said in disbelief: "Sir, there is a large bomb here, confirm, there is a bomb." good guy. If the bomb exploded, it would be a jerk, let alone the sixteenth floor. It is estimated that this building will be completely turned into ashes. at the same time. The staff member also pulled the camera to the door. A bomb similar to a missile was erected at the door, and the secret service members looming outside the door were clearly visible. WTF? George and Colin, and Ms. Hand, looked at each other. ... Chapter 153： you want to play i play with you This is so magical. Carrying such a big thing, he swaggered into the building, had to go through the security check, and took the elevator to the sixteenth floor, but no one noticed. How is this possible? The most important thing. It is estimated that more than half of the people in New York City have seen this picture on TV. As long as the building explodes, there is no need to say, and the proper black pot will be taken down. "The negotiator has arrived." "is that useful?" George took a deep breath, stared at the car TV, which turned back to Locke, and said in a deep voice, "Let the negotiating experts stand by." "Yes." "Find a way to see if you can break through from the top." "clear!" The secret service captain, who was crouching on the 16th floor, waved his hand, leaving two team members behind, and with the other team members, they walked towards the elevator to see if they could directly drop the rope from the top floor and break through the window to rescue the hostages. Locke didn''t care about the actions outside. Ms. Patty Finn, who was sitting over there, glanced at the pistol that Locke put on her thigh, and was very flustered, but she still calmed down and showed her demeanor as a qualified businesswoman. Looking at Locke''s invitation Said: "Then, Mr. Wushuang, let''s start." Locke nodded: "Of course." Patty Finn and the camera crew nodded, coughed, held up three fingers, and dropped them one by one. immediately. The opening scene of New York''s First TV station appeared on the television of more than half of New York City''s residents. "Oneshot!" "real or fake." "The opening screen at this time?" "I laughed outright." The opening screen is over. Patty Finn said to the camera: "Good evening, New York, just now, we had the honor to invite a special guest to our live broadcast room, he is the protagonist of the series we just did, and he has the code name Sin Hunter in the New York Police Department. , Mr. Peerless, AKA Peerless Assassin." The camera instantly turned to Locke, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, in a suit and leather shoes, looking like a handsome guy in a suit. Locke also smiled and nodded towards the camera: "Good evening, New York." The lens is instantly stretched. "So¡­" Patty also turned his chair to the sofa, facing Locke, with a professional smile on his face, a hint of curiosity, and a trembling voice: "Mr. Wushuang, I and the audience in front of the TV are very curious, Wushuang. The purpose of this visit, sir, is to¡­¡± "I was going to go to the NYPD." "NYPD?" "right." Locke nodded, like a guest who was actually being interviewed on TV: "Maybe it''s because I went to the New York Police Department yesterday, so today''s New York Police Department is very strict, just as I heard you are broadcasting As for me, I simply turned around and came here." Patty was slightly taken aback: "Mr. Wushuang, did you go to the New York Police Department yesterday?" Locke nodded: "Yes, I went to the morgue. As soon as I got off the plane, I heard the New York Police Department and the whole New York say that I committed two cases, so I just wanted to go and see who I killed. ." "Mr. Wushuang just returned to New York?" "Yes, for Christmas, give yourself a holiday and go to Iceland to play. After all, the bad guys can''t be killed, and I, who have been exposed to negative energy all the year round, also need to see the beautiful scenery, and at the same time, sublime myself. , so that I can better understand the reason why I did it.¡± "...can you tell us, I think, everyone is very curious." "Of course." Locke spread his hands: "I like all beautiful things, but I suddenly found that there are many ugliness that stain such beautiful things, I just try my best to eliminate these ugliness." This is not to play a big ticket. Live broadcast, not too big. There is no need to make those big scenes with real swords and guns. After all, those big scenes still need to be paid. At least, an Audi is a hard expenditure. here? On TV, there is no need for any expenditure at all. correct. After the interview is over, ask if there is any guest invitation fee. After all, those movie stars and so on have appearance fees on TV. Locke''s starting price now starts at $200,000. Compared with that group of stars, the appearance price of 200,000 can be said to be good and cheap. Locke thought so. But Patty over there caught something gorgeous: "Mr. Wushuang means that the three notices including today are not Mr. Wushuang''s handwriting, is someone impersonating you?" Locke smiled: "Yes, I was going to make a call, but you didn''t answer, so I came up directly." Patty smiled: "I will save Mr. Wushuang''s number. Next time, I will definitely pick it up." Locke smiled slightly. next time? I''m afraid there is no chance. This time, he planned to make the scene bigger. It is estimated that after this time, I am afraid that no one will dare to impersonate him again. Patty froze. frowned. "Mr. Wushuang, that''s not what the NYPD said." "I can understand." "Ok?" Locke looked at Patty, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Patty, can I call you that?" Patty spreads her hands: "Of course." "Thank you, you can call me Wushuang directly." "Wu Shuang Xian... I found that most of the people have a lot of misunderstandings about you." "Yes." "In the eyes of most people, Wushuang, you seem to be a lyncher who ruthlessly enforces the law in the dark. Can you tell us about it?" "Execution is work, life is life, and in life, I''m still pretty easy-going, like, I don''t want to be in the FBI profile at all." Locke seemed to have thought of something, looked at the camera, and said in a relaxed tone: "For example, I don''t live in my parents'' room, please, I have money, I can''t buy any kind of villa, and I have many friends, They are all professional, otherwise, I have no way to find the information of those people and come to judge them." At the FBI headquarters in Quantico, several people from the behavioral analysis and psychology department looked at each other, their faces were not very good-looking. "Back to the point!" Locke corrected the topic and looked at Patty: "I can understand why the NYPD says I did the three cases, and I don''t blame the NYPD." "Why?" "I am a sinner. In the eyes of the New York Police Department, only the law can judge. Therefore, the New York Police Department wants to use this guy who pretends to be me, not only to lure me out, but also to let the faker relax his vigilance. , kill two birds with one stone, if it were me, I would do the same." The biggest advantage of Locke is that he likes to empathize. Again. The Peerless Assassin was originally used to expose. Just like Victoria Knox. Locke can understand that Victoria Knox confessed to the unparalleled assassin for her own life, just as he understands the New York Police Department today. In his place, seek his job. In fact. Even if S.H.I.E.L.D. is full of firepower against the unparalleled assassins, Locke will not be annoyed. but¡­ Not against Locke. When Patty listened to Locke''s words, she seemed a little caught off-guard, smiled a little, and organized her own language: "Wu Shuang, you are really... different from what we imagined." Locke spread his hands and looked at Patty with a smile: "Patty, if you know me in reality, maybe, we will become good friends." "Yes?" "Of course." Locke leaned forward slightly, smiled, and said: "Maybe, when I take off my sunglasses, I will meet you in a cafe, meet and say hello, maybe, you will also become my friend. One of them." Patty''s mouth twitched slightly. My friend is a killer? Patty hardly dared to follow Locke''s words to think down. Just thinking about it a little bit makes me feel a little creepy and chilling. Patty shook her head inwardly, pursed her lips, coughed, and looked at Locke: "Wushuang, so, you came here this time to explain this to the audience, and it wasn''t you who did it?" Locke tilted his head: "This is not my main purpose, but it can also be said to be a secondary purpose." Patty was slightly taken aback. "The main purpose..." "hehe." Locke lowered his head and smiled, then looked up again and looked at Patty: "Patty, how is the ratings now?" Patty looked at the assistant over there, calm down, fighting back the fear, working at the job. The assistant grabbed most of it, wrote a series of numbers, and held it high. Locke frowned: "Sorry, I don''t know much about the media industry. After all, you know, the profession of killer also requires continuous learning and further study of professional skills. Can you explain to me, now, in New York City, What percentage of people watch this show?" Killer still need to learn and further study? When everyone heard this sentence, their expressions were a little weird. Patty''s female assistant thought the same, and asked the staff next to it to open the data again, and then adjusted to the interface of New York City, looked at it, and wrote down a percentage. "Seventy-five percent." "Wow." Locke seemed a little surprised: "This means, UU reading Today, 75% of New Yorkers are watching this show?" Patty nodded. "Yes." Probably more than that. The killer broke into the TV station and played live broadcasts. This is not every day. How could New Yorkers who are the front line of eating melon miss such a big news. "That''s good!" "Unparalleled..." Locke nodded with a smile, glanced at Patty, and then, looking at the camera, showed a bright smile: "I never kill innocents and people who stand in the light and resist the darkness, even if they are more or less flawed. , but I will be more tolerant of them, congratulations, you have successfully caught my attention, I will find you, and then, we will know what will happen." Patty: "¡­" New Yorker: "¡­" murderer:"¡­" Chapter 154： unbridled indomitable This is the real big scene. Since this impostor dared to use his name, he should have thought that he would be forced out. No real serial killer will tolerate a fake, but serial killers don''t dare to come forward, so they have no channel to speak up if they are used. Or be like the Bloody John in California, who will kill anyone who dares to impersonate him. Or hold on. There are only these two options. But Locke is not a serial killer. He admits that he is a sinner, but he will not admit that he is a murderer. Therefore, Locke can choose the third way. Locke in front of the camera, with his hands in his pockets, is as elegant as a British gentleman. "If you''re watching TV, well, I have a little advice for you." The corner of Locke''s mouth rose, staring at the camera: "Run, run now, run far away, because, I will chase you soon, and when I catch up with you, you will not die, I am facing the almighty The Lord swears, but your life will be worse than death, and I will let you know what it will be like to pretend to be me." In the words, Locke made no secret of his killing intent. He didn''t mind someone pretending to be a peerless assassin. But he was very concerned that someone took the name of the unparalleled assassin to kill people and swindle. "hehe!" After finishing speaking, Locke smiled abruptly, and sat on the sofa again, looking at the cold sweat over there, after all, Patty, who had just indirectly faced his monstrous murderous intentions, smiled apologetically: "Sorry, it''s a little rude." Patty smiled reluctantly. At this moment, she finally knew that although Locke behaved like an ordinary person, even like an elegant gentleman, in essence, Locke was a killer, and he was also an unscrupulous killer. Locke got up, tidied up his tie, and looked at Patty: "Okay, I''m done talking about my business, I''ll bother you, go first and call." Patty''s mouth twitched. I''m going to change the phone tomorrow morning. only¡­¡­ The building has been surrounded by the NYPD, the FBI and the Homeland Security. How is he going to get out? Patty looked at Locke, who was already walking towards the door, and couldn''t help thinking in her heart. at this time. Locke stopped. The hearts of everyone in the studio suddenly burst, and then the sadness began to flow. Finished calf. They are going to be silenced. only¡­¡­ Locke turned around, looked at Patty who stood up in front of the camera, and said, "Next time I''m here, invite Barbara, the Queen of New York weather, to come here. With all due respect, you are not a professional host." A professional host should know how to liven up the atmosphere. But Patty? If it wasn''t for the fact that Patty was George''s high school ex-girlfriend, Locke wouldn''t have given Patty this photogenic opportunity. really. Relationships are needed everywhere in life. Locke shook his head, pulled the individual missile in his hand with one hand, and then, holding the remote control in one hand, directly ignored the two secret service members at the door, and pushed out the door. Everyone in the studio looked at each other, dumbfounded. This is... it''s over? They survived. Patty, who was on stage in front of the camera, had a confused expression to the extreme. in the corridor. After Locke walked into the elevator, he tilted his head and stared at the elevator door. The two secret agents who aimed guns at him smiled, "Aren''t you going to go down together?" The two agents were expressionless and aimed their guns at Locke, who was holding the missile. Locke shook his head, released the elevator button, and when the elevator slowly closed, he waved to the two Secret Service agents: "Goodbye then." Ding! The elevator goes down! The two Secret Service agents gasped heavily, and at the same time contacted the people downstairs by radio: "The target has gone down, repeat, the target has gone down." The lobby on the first floor of the building. "Hurry up! "aim!" "No shooting allowed without my signal!" George and Colin of the FBI, and then Ms. Hand, the New York commander of SHIELD disguised as the Homeland Security Agency, led the elites under her command, and directly surrounded the hall, and then watched from afar. The closer the elevator. third floor. Second floor. first floor. Ding! There was a crisp sound of the elevator arriving at the station, and then there were countless weapons, the sound of fast loading. "Yo!" Locke pulled the individual missile and walked out of the elevator. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was a little flattered: "Wow, such a big scene is amazing." George took a deep breath, his eyebrows jumped, and he stared at the individual missile in Locke''s hand, and said loudly: "Wushuang, you are surrounded." Locke tilted his head: "I don''t think it''s right." "what?" Locke changed the individual missile to his left hand, and then with a flick of his right hand, a pistol appeared in his hand. The pistol was not aimed at anyone, but aimed at the bullet in his left hand. "To be precise..." Locke looked at George with a smile on his face: "Officer Stacy, it should be said that you are surrounded by me." The Stark-produced missile in his hand, once it explodes, the building will be destroyed. hateful. Damn Magneto, ran back to nurse the child, and hasn''t come back, otherwise, Locke can learn the assassin''s ultimate skill "Leap of Faith" from Magneto. Locke turned on the safety of the pistol, and smiled at the large array of explosion-proof shields, submachine guns, and sniper rifles lined up in front of him: "Five minutes later, I want to see an Audi parked in front of him. The door, otherwise, everyone would have perished together." George and everyone were dumbfounded. Walter Jafak? George sneered directly: "This is not..." "boom!" Locke shot directly on the missile, and the fire suddenly appeared. Everyone present was stunned. "It''s good luck once." Locke also snorted, and then looked at George and the other police officers present: "I won''t kill innocent people, but I can kill myself, do you want me to shoot two more shots, try, will you? Will be buried with me." The FBI director Colin''s legs were weak, and he was sweating coldly. Just now, he almost thought he was really going to see God: "George..." Ms. Hand next to her also took a deep breath and looked at Locke as if she were looking at a lunatic. A lunatic who doesn''t care about his own life at all. Ms. Hand also said in a low voice, "George, there are no hostage casualties. Washington is also paying attention to this side. There are many hostages upstairs." George was expressionless, staring at Locke. Locke smiled. Pull the trigger. "Wait a moment!" "boom!" Locke threw the gun, the bullet hit the ground with the missile instantly, and looked at George with a bright smile: "Officer Stacy, how is Officer Jeff Martin, okay?" George frowned, roared at the person behind, and found an Audi, and then stared at Locke with his chest heaving: "I''ll catch you, Wushuang, I swear." Locke nodded: "Very good, I also enjoy this feeling, by the way, I heard that your daughter is in a relationship with the boy who was identified as my accomplice by the Department of Homeland Security?" Hand frowned beside him. Locke smiled and said: "Well, I admit, he is my accomplice, maybe, you can use him to seduce me, hahaha." George clenched his fists: "Mad!" Locke closed: "You are an idealist, George, and so am I, but you believe in the law, and what I see are those scumbags that the law can''t punish, I just did what I should do, as a Humans, what they should be able to do." "You are not qualified to judge others." "I agree." When Locke was waiting for the bus, he didn''t mind chatting more with George: "Look, I never said you shouldn''t arrest me, and I don''t think I''m a judge or vigilante or something, you can Catch me, I won''t stop you, after all, it''s your job, and I support your job, George." George was expressionless. Locke smiled, looked at what had been parked over there, and looked directly at George and the other police officers present: "Let me tell you in advance, this missile is also connected to my heartbeat, if I hang up , this missile will explode, by the way, there is also one on the ceiling of the twenty-eighth floor, I will go first, good night, Officer Stacy." Done. Locke raised his foot and left. Crash. A passage that leads directly from the elevator to the gate was just given way by the police officers. "Sir!" "I have better eyesight and can shoot, repeat, shoot." A sniper crouching on the opposite building stared at Locke in his scope, requesting instructions to shoot. but¡­¡­ George directly ordered the firing to be cancelled. soon. Locke came down to the side of the road surrounded by a group of people behind him, opened the back seat, and threw the missile into the back seat at will, then tidied up his suit and moved towards the representatives of the three law enforcement agencies at the entrance of the building. , raised his chin slightly: "Goodbye, everyone, you can come and try to chase me." Done. Locke got in the car, ignited, and with a hum, Audi instantly flew out like an arrow. boom! Locke put his right hand on the handbrake, and on the back seat, the missile gradually merged and began to form a perfect golden bracelet on Locke''s right arm like a wriggling gold liquid. Yes. That missile was made with the unparalleled artifact If Locke wants the missile to explode, a bullet will do, but if Locke doesn''t want to, then a real missile will hit it, it won''t work. Possibly explosive. "Sir." "How about it." "no!" The explosion-proof team ran in front of George, shook his head and said: "We have searched the entire twenty-eighth floor, but we have not found any traces of missiles, nor have we detected any explosive substances." Colin frowned and said, "We were tricked?" George turned his head and glanced at Colin: "You prepared the car, tell me, you sent someone to follow?" "Of course we sent people to follow," Colin said. "where?" "..." Chapter 155： Gwen Having a locator installed is one thing. It is also one thing to arrange for a follower. but¡­¡­ When the three of them arrived, they saw the Hudson River, which seemed to glow a little under the night. One that had just been borrowed from the auto shop by the FBI was just scrapped. "what happened." "Sir." A federal agent in charge of tracking, looking at the face of his senior officer Colin, quickly told what happened. What happened is actually quite simple. It was them that tracked normally, and then watched the car that Locke was driving suddenly speed up, and they followed suit, and then watched as it fell straight into the Hudson Valley. ten minutes later. A frogman surfaced, shook his head at three directors from different law enforcement agencies on the shore, and said, "The car was found, but the target and the missile were not found." obviously. Azu has gone home again. "Gu dong dong!" Locke took back his clone at home, took a step, caught the dropped mobile phone, and walked towards the bar, continuing to communicate with Gwen on the phone. On TV, it was the salvage operations in the Hudson Valley. "What do you think?" Gwen asked over the phone. Locke was slightly taken aback: "What?" Gwen said: "I told you just now that I took 250,000 out of the 500,000 and gave it to the family of the police officer who was not rescued. What happened to you tonight, several times." Locke smiled and said, "I''ve said it many times. That''s your compensation. You don''t need to ask me." Yes. The deceased police officer could not be rescued in the end. Locke had no idea of ??going to save either, he couldn''t find any excuse, still the same sentence, he was not a Virgin because of Gwen, so he found an excuse for himself to save Jeff, but this, he didn''t. He is not a hero, there is no way to save everyone. Gwen, who was in his room, sighed, talking on the phone with one hand, and watching the salvage work that was also broadcast live at night with the spare phone: "Are you watching the live broadcast?" Locke looked up at the TV: "Yes, it''s okay, it''s not mine that fell into the river. I just went to the garage to check and confirmed that my car is still there." Hearing this, Gwen laughed, and then stared at George on the shore on the phone screen: "Dad seems to be **** off." Locke hummed: "George has always wanted to catch this unparalleled assassin." It''s okay to be pissed. Just don''t vomit blood. Leave a thought for George, and I won''t let George sitting in the office idle. For a detective like George, if there is no case to solve, he will grow old quickly. I am really kind. Although tonight''s event was quite sensational, George would not be alone in his face. After all, both the FBI and the Homeland Security Bureau went. Again. Although he was escaped by the unparalleled assassins, there were no hostage casualties. This was already a very good ending, but what George wanted was a perfect ending. but¡­¡­ There are so many perfect endings in this world. How to say something. Regret is beauty. "correct." "You said." "Locke, do you think the murderer is watching TV?" "It should be, didn''t you say that the group is full of quarrels, almost everyone is paying attention to this live broadcast." "Yeah, guess he''s not panicking now." "have no idea." Locke said so, whether the murderer panicked, he didn''t care, he only cared whether the scene was big enough. "Task influence bonus factor: 50 times! ¡» That''s great. Now, as long as you do nothing, catch the murderer and kill him directly, you can get a reward of 50,000. but¡­¡­ Locke''s eyes flickered. This time, the live broadcast has come 50 times. How about another live broadcast? One hundred times the cap, that''s a full 100,000 reward. Gwen smashed the pillow behind him with a small fist, and then leaned back again: "Want to hear my psychological profile of this murderer?" Locke grabbed Bourbon and smiled: "Of course, I thought you said that the data is not enough." Gwen said: "Because I''m not sure if this was done by the Wushuang assassin. If it was the Wushuang assassin, then the profile is completely different." "Ok." "The profile of the Wushuang Assassin, I admit that I may be wrong, but I still suspect that this is what the Wushuang Assassin said deliberately to stimulate law enforcement agencies." "...Is this intuition?" "That''s it." Gwen laughed, and then said: "But there is too little information for the Wushuang Assassin to analyze, so there will always be some discrepancies in the profile." Locke smiled. "But this fake is different." "Why is it different?" "This counterfeit used the Wushuang Assassin''s notice, and, judging from the first case of the couple, it seems to have been premeditated, so he is a man who looks violent on the outside, but is full of heart. people who are not confident." "... Deliberately leaving a notice to mislead the police is indeed not self-confident." Which killer or serial killer by name would learn the signature moves and signature behaviors of other killers or other serial killers? no. Only insecure killers or imitators would do this. Because killers with names and names are not afraid of difficulties. Just like the unparalleled assassin, how can so many guns be aimed at him? Gwen continues. "He hates the police very much. It is very possible that he has been violently treated by the police. It is also possible that he spent some time in prison before again." "this¡­¡­" "He killed two officers, Locke." "Uh¡­¡­" Gwen''s words continued: "If it were me, I would start investigating the couple." Locke walked to the study and turned on the computer: "Why." Gwen said: "It''s very simple, it may be that the death of the couple turned on his kill button, and the notice was probably made up after the fact, because when the police station found the body, it was already One day has passed, he has enough time to do this, and then, seeing that the police station seems to have seen the notice, he thinks it was done by the unparalleled assassin, and then he completely released his beast." Locke read the file of the couple''s death case and frowned: "But, I haven''t heard of it. What did the couple lose?" Gwen shrugged: "Then I don''t know, I''m not a professional, I''m just trying to reason." Locke smiled: "Okay." It seems that after talking about this matter, Gwen was also sleepy. After saying good night to Locke, he hung up the phone. Look at the constant call often. Three hours. Locke touched his chin, and after writing down what he would spend tomorrow, he looked at the dossier on the computer. There was nothing special about the couple who died. The middle class has a cheap apartment building to be demolished. After the incident, after George found out that the notice was forged, he also sent someone to investigate all the residents in that apartment, and they all had an alibi. and¡­¡­ Have been violently treated by the police, so you hate the police? Isn''t this special meow a proper black complexion? Locke raised his eyebrows, directly hacked the backstage of New York City, found the apartment, and read out the target he wanted to find. next second. Locke called the good guy directly. without him. Although there were also two black-skinned tenants in the couple''s apartment building, Locke was not surprised by this, but because all the people living in this apartment building had previous convictions, and they were all just released from prison. of. This couple is a saint. This is what Locke thought in his heart, just like Dongguo, in the Federation, those with criminal records are also discriminated against. At the very least, there are many jobs that people with criminal records cannot do. In most people''s minds, those who have violated the law are always unpopular, especially those who have passed through prison. This is the real society. If you have violated the law, why can''t you discriminate against you, why can''t you despise you? "Jingle Bell!" Locke glanced at the heads of the tenants with criminal records in the apartment, and then stared at the satellite phone ringing on the desktop. Bowery King, the head of homeless intelligence in New York! Four in the morning. The Queen. "Cuckoo!" Countless pigeons under the overpass immediately flapped their wings and flew towards the sky because of the arrival of the uninvited guests. A homeless man curled up under the overpass had his hands in his arms and stared at Locke with blurry eyes. Ding! Locke flicked his right hand, and a gold coin fell in front of the homeless man: "Do you know me?" The homeless looked at Locke, who was approaching, wearing sunglasses, and with a thud, he threw the pistol in his arms aside, and got up: "This way, Mr. Wushuang." This evening''s live broadcast in New York has raised the reputation of Locke and the Killer Circle by one section. There are many killers with swaggering personalities in the killer circle, but, as bold as Locke, there is no doubt that it can''t be said that there are no newcomers, but it can also be said that it is unprecedented. soon. Following the homeless man in front, he entered the abandoned underground water channel, and after a circle came to an empty underground space where you could run horses. a desk. A wire that was privately descended from the ground provided the electricity for the lighting here. A dark-skinned, but by no means dark-skinned, strong man was smoking a cigar in an office chair behind the desk. Locke reached out and waved the cigar cloud in front of him: "Jin, if you want to be the king of beggars, then don''t smoke Cuban cigars that cost three hundred dollars a piece." The rotten-toothed Bowery King grinned, "Want one?" Locke''s eyes fell on the vagrant who was curled aside and motionless, and said directly: "Is that him?" ... recommend! Monthly pass! I beg! ! ! Chapter 156： Got you On the ground, a homeless man curled up with a bruised face. After hearing Locke''s voice, he couldn''t help but swayed. Locke pulled out the chair and sat down. "What did you do?" "You care, how do I treat my people?" "no." Locke looked at Bowery King, shook his head and said, "How do you deal with your home and your people? It''s your business. I just care about whether the information I spent a lot of money on is worth it." Bowery grinned and said, "I watched the live broadcast tonight." Locke smiled and looked around. It can''t be said that everything is here, it can also be said that it is destitute, not to mention the TV, there is not even a battle-damaged screen. Bowery laughed: "My friend, this is my office." Locke hummed. Being able to set up his office in a sewer with cross-flowing sewage, Bowie''s Swedish-type brain has a pit. but¡­¡­ Locke didn''t come here to be a psychiatrist. Gwen is a **** of learning. He doesn''t need a plug-in to perform as well as a kryptonite plug-in. He can''t do it. He needs some skills to level up. Psychological skills, however, are not within Locke''s choice. Three thousand Potential Points, that is also Potential Points, is enough to buy a bundle of small blood bottles. Moreover, psychology or something is not very suitable for a doer like Locke. Bowery immediately spit out a cigar ring and nodded slightly. The two subordinates walked directly to the homeless man with a blue nose and a swollen face. With a scream, the homeless man was directly caught. Bao Weirui put away the smile on his face and stared at the homeless man with a cold expression: "Tell Mr. Wushuang what you saw." Locke turned the chair under him and looked at the homeless man. The tramp tremblingly recounted what happened in that alley yesterday. This homeless man was the homeless man in the alley that Jeff Martin said was also in the alley. On the night of the crime, the homeless man was in the paper house he built by himself. At the beginning, the tramp was actually similar to what Jeff Martin told, and he even noticed the outside after Jeff Martin let out a scream and two gunshots. This homeless is not the kind of unorganized and undisciplined homeless, but an organized homeless. After Bowery King worshipped the pier, he was taught the three hundred ways to save a homeless life and how to distinguish the value. The intelligence, therefore, did not rush out like a headless fly when the gunshots sounded. He waited until the perpetrator with the lightning mask left, and then he got out of his paper house tremblingly. At that time, Jeff had already taken the dog, and the perpetrator had also left. . Locke frowned: "So, you don''t know who the perpetrator is?" talking. Locke looked at Bowery King: "I thought you already knew who it was when you said on the phone." This is not a question of whether a tracking card or a location card can be used. These two cards can certainly be linked, but without the target''s name, it''s a fart tracking. Just like George has no way to take the unparalleled assassin. What the Peerless Assassin has exposed is only his appearance, and so far, any law enforcement agency has nothing but this appearance. How to check? Where to check? Bowery Jin laughed and said don''t worry, and then looked at the homeless man: "Tell our customer, what did you do after you went out?" The tramp shivered: "I... I took the police officer''s wallet." Locke seemed to have thought of something: "Are you at the scene of the second police murder case?" The tramp nodded quiveringly. To be precise, he was not at the scene, but he was followed by the murderer. After the homeless man realized who the dead man was, he thought about disposing of the wallet. As a result, when he was about to throw away the wallet, the male police officer seemed to notice him, just when the homeless thought When he was about to be captured, a white man who seemed to be stingy appeared with a knife, and then slashed and killed the male police officer. fortunately. The homeless were organized, opened a sewer, and then, in the sewer that they were familiar with, threw off the murderer and hid again, knowing that Bowery King''s people had found it. Bowery King took out a sketch from his bosom and handed it to Locke: "This is the sketch that I invited an artist to make." Locke took over. moment. The memory palace opened the door, and then, pages of photos in the memory palace were opened, and instantly, they began to compare the man in the sketch in the memory palace. next second. Locke compared the second crime scene, the guy with half a face in the onlookers. The homeless man over there wailed: "Boss, I really didn''t mean it, I..." Not finished. with a snap. Bowery King''s subordinates had already slapped the homeless man with a big slap in the face. The sound is a little dull, not very crisp. It''s completely understandable for a homeless person to have rough skin. Bowery King sneered, pointed at the homeless man with a cigar, and said to Locke: "This idiot came here to worship the pier half a year ago. Although he has not provided any information in the past six months, I don''t mind, I still keep it up. With him, the result..." If there is any group in New York City that can listen to all directions, then the homeless group dares to say second, and no one dares to say first. And Bowery King is the king of this homeless empire. He gives warmth to the bankrupt and homeless people, so that they don''t die in ignorance or die of thirst and starvation. In return, the homeless collect any valuable intelligence and clues for Bowery King. Like this time. Bowery King took a cigar: "You idiot, if you told me that you were an eyewitness in the first place, instead of coveting the less than one hundred dollars in cash in that wallet, you know , How much of this information can you take from the remuneration given by our customers?" talking. Bowery King paused for a moment, then with a look of disappointment on his face, he raised a palm: "Five thousand dollars, a whole five thousand dollars, you idiot." Locke glanced at Bowery King. Five thousand dollars? Abalone peeled? If he remembered correctly, he gave Bowery King fifteen Continental Gold Coins for an expedited order. Although the exchange rate of mainland gold coins to US knives has always been a mystery. but¡­¡­ A gold coin, after all, can be exchanged for more than five thousand dollars. so. The capitalists are always the most profitable, and the capitalists can always show the expression that I will give you five thousand dollars, which is already a big bleeding expression. Bowery King took a breath, made a distressed expression, and waved directly: "Take him out, find a place to bury... send him away." The homeless man panicked. A thud. When the homeless man was about to beg for mercy, he punched the homeless man directly, and was dragged away by the two men. Bowery Jin laughed and looked at Locke: "Mr. Wu Shuang, I''m not a guilty person." I almost forgot who was sitting in front of me. If he just forgot about this, I''m afraid not, he will also be called GG. The corner of Locke''s mouth rose and he got up: "Okay, the transaction is over, I should go too, thank you, Mr. Bowery King." He''s not that nosy. Again. In this world, wicked people can be killed endlessly, and the unparalleled assassins are not voluntary laborers. If no one offers a reward to the wicked person, except for very few people who are interested, under normal circumstances, Locke will not kill for free. soon. Go back to the Star Building. At this moment, a new day has begun. It was Locke who had not slept all night again. He felt that his energy was unusually high. After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, he pretended to go to bed early and get up early, wiped his hair that was quickly dried, and came to the study. turn on computer. I directly read the backstage of the New York Surveillance Center, and selected the surveillance on Fifth Avenue in the Lower East Side yesterday afternoon. Then, I drank my first bourbon in the morning, and exchanged good morning with Gwen who sent the message. While watching the surveillance that is fast-forwarding. Soon. Locke pressed the space bar, stared at the monitor, followed the crowd, and watched the target who was eating melons, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "I caught you." There are always some murderers who can''t hold back their impulses and go to join others to watch their murder scene. This one is no exception. Locke shook his head speechlessly. Fortunately, he thought it was someone from a mysterious organization who ran out and planned to smear his reputation or force him to show up in this way. Locke really thought so at the beginning. but¡­¡­ Locke guessed wrong, this guy is an idiot, an idiot who doesn''t know how high the sky is. And this guy is a celebrity. Locke just put the screenshot of this guy''s face into the program to run As a result, the first clue that jumped out was not the New York Police Department, but a popular entertainment video platform YouTube jumped out. Whoa! "Have you tried the taste of billiards?" "The best video, the man swallows five billiards." "Oh god, you can''t believe how powerful a man''s stomach can be." "..." Locke was shocked. After watching the video, I was even more shocked. This video seems to be the surveillance of a certain casino. In this surveillance image, the man Locke was looking for was beaten by a smart but handsome man in various ways. Even after that, the unlucky man The guy was even pressed by the man on the billiard table, and then swallowed the billiards one by one. ... Chapter 157： Locke unparalleled once again on the same screen This video is very popular on the Internet! At one point, the number of likes has exceeded one million, not to mention reprinting and secondary processing. Locke even found videos of billiards swallowed by various screenshots in the world of the wall. Of course. The man who fed the unfortunate poisonous insect with billiards was also screenshotted. Locke looked at the extremely smart man wearing a jacket in the screenshot, and squinted his eyes: "Guo Dasen?" Jason Brout. Jeff Martin''s partner. And the man who was swallowed by the billiards... "Barry Wise?" Locke looked at the information retrieved from the New York Police Department''s database, and saw the low-level happy poisonous worm who had been charged with a series of crimes such as fighting, harassing women, and using counterfeit money. Touching his chin: "No wonder you have to choose a lightning mask, because your name is Barry." But the Flash''s name is also called Barry, but Barry''s surname is Alan. Only someone named Barry and surnamed Alan can be The Flash. Are you a Wise? Not even a famous surname, what the **** are you impersonating the Flash here. What is this called? Put garlic in your nostrils, what kind of onions are there? etc. Locke looked at the data file of the low-level poisonous insect who not only pretended to be him, but even planned to pretend to be Barry Allen. Looking at the colorful arrest history, he seemed to think of something, and re-read the data file of the couple. With Gwen''s reminder and a name, Locke found the relationship between the bottom poisonous insect and the couple at a glance. The couple were good people and accepted prisoners who were released from prison and had no skills to make a living for the time being. And although this Barry Wise had not been sent to prison before, he was sent to the hospital for gastric lavage and swallowed five billiards in a row. If he didn''t go to the hospital, he would have to go to the morgue. But a month ago, after Barry Wise came out of the hospital, he had planned to continue to visit the couple''s apartment, but the vacant house was gone, and the couple could only refuse. Then, the couple was brutally injured by someone pretending to be a peerless assassin. Locke had roughly guessed something. Sheng Mien, Dou Mi Chou! The bottom of the federation is not necessarily of low quality, but like this social scum who has not changed his mind and almost treats prisons as his home, the quality of the white little poisonous insects is definitely the bottom. obviously. Because the couple rejected Barry Wise''s stay, Barry Wise finally couldn''t hold back his killing intent and went to solve the couple. after¡­¡­ The fear of murder gradually dissipated, and then he began to target the NYPD who had turned him into a complete laughing stock. Locke checked the case report. It was a weekend when Jason was feeding this guy a pool, and Jeff and George were there, and they finally caught Jason in time. good guy. So, you can''t be soft-hearted about such poisonous insects. Was it clean when you chopped it off? Anyway, you can check for yourself. Locke shook his head speechlessly. Then¡­¡­ Locke raised his eyebrows as he looked at the names of George and Jeff that appeared in the case report. "Jingle Bell!" Gwen, who was really about to go out and made an appointment with Cindy to go to the library, looked at the call and answered with a smile: "I thought you said that there is something to do today and you can''t go to the library with us." Locke smiled: "Temporarily cancelled, where are you?" "ready to go out." "I''ll be right here, I''ll accompany you." "good." Locke hung up the phone. Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what happens. Maybe this guy was a low-level poisonous insect again before, but after seeing blood, he is no longer a low-level poisonous insect, but a perverse neurosis. Locke smiled and took out the sunglasses from his arms: "As long as the reward is enough, even if you remove the last two words, I dare to kill." talking. Locke got up from the computer desk, turned off the computer, tidied up his cuffs, and then strode towards the door. in the garage. hum! Audi directly under the repeated confirmation of the security, resorted to the garage. no way. The unparalleled assassin likes to open, which is almost known to everyone. Among them, Locke''s is the only one who has been targeted a few times. out of the Star Building. Locke''s mind moved, and on the co-pilot, another Locke appeared. "give." "thanks." Locke on the co-pilot took the sunglasses and put them on. moment. Peerless Assassin is online. When passing an unmonitored alley, the co-pilot''s door was opened. Locke drove towards Gwen''s house in a single-minded manner, and then again, like a schizophrenic, he controlled the Peerless Assassin to find a Bachengxin parked on the side of the road. go. Open the door directly. The man over there who was buying a hamburger not far away turned to look at the unparalleled assassin who got into his car, and was stunned: "Hey, that''s..." The words did not fall. boom! This silver 80% new Audi has gone out like a sword. "Ding! ¡» "The tracking card is successfully used! ¡» "Barry Wise tracking map deployment is online! ¡» "Online success! ¡» "Expanding! ¡» "Buzz!" Locke glanced at the tracking map that appeared in his sight, frowned at the little red dot displayed on the map. The location of this... The accelerator slammed, and the speed was directly increased. With a drift, the Audi engine just borrowed from the roadside was buzzing. With a tail, it increased the speed and moved forward quickly towards Gwen''s apartment. Gwen apartment downstairs. Locke got out of the car, and didn''t even lock the car key. After pressing Gwen''s door, he glanced at a police officer''s hat not far away, and saw Barry Wise disguised as a police officer. Barry Wise wore a white police officer''s uniform and a police inspector''s hat. He lowered his head and seemed to notice Locke who was at the door of the apartment. He accelerated and walked towards Locke. "The door is open, Locke!" "good." Locke unhurriedly opened the door of the apartment, dodged, and with a thud, he kicked and closed the door again. A thud. Barry Wise had an intimate contact with the glass directly. "Fake!" Originally planning to quickly follow behind Locke, Barry, who came in together, covered his nose, looked at his nosebleed, cursed angrily, and then looked up at Locke behind the glass: "Open the door." Locke tilted his head and narrowed his eyes. Frankly speaking, Locke has prepared a lot of ways to die for this fake, but now, this guy has chosen a way to die for himself with his actions. Moreover, the choice is the most painful way to die. Barry Wise, who was stopped outside the apartment, looked at Locke who was motionless inside, knocked on the window twice, and said to Locke, "Child, I told you to open the door!" The smile on Locke''s face was infinitely bright. He is restraining himself. Locke turned around and prepared to go upstairs. without him. The other one is about to arrive. At this time, it is not good for him to stay here. "Fake!" Barry Wise outside looked at that and turned around, seemingly mocking his Locke, shouted, and then took out the pistol he had just shot and killed another policeman from his arms and was about to break into the door directly. . at this time. boom! A silver Audi rubbed the thick white smoke directly, and a 90-degree drift drove directly into the street. Then, the door opened, and one with sunglasses stepped out of the moving car, buttoning himself. The man looked at him expressionlessly. Boom! After the borrowed Audi was rotated, except for the tires and the engine were slightly worn, it stopped firmly in the parking space on the side of the road. Four eyes facing each other. Locke shook his right hand. Golden gun in hand. "boom!" "what!" Barry Wise screamed directly, dropped the gun in his hand, and then, with a thud, rolled down the apartment stairs, and the police officer''s hat rolled directly onto the road. A gunshot rang out, which directly shocked Gwen who was in the room. But the appearance of Locke instantly calmed Gwen''s heart. "What''s going on outside?" Gwen and Locke hugged, and then, it seemed that because Locke was by his side, he was also curious about what happened outside, so he said so, and walked towards the window facing the road. "Unparalleled?" Gwen stood by the window and saw the Peerless Assassin for the first time. He couldn''t help but exclaimed. At the same time, he turned to look for the phone, ready to call George. Locke was standing by the window, also watching the unparalleled assassin below. "Barry Wise." Locke on the ground looked at the trashy poisonous insect that rolled to the ground, and then stumbled up from the ground like a drunkard. He needed to kill to increase his self-confidence: "I said, I will find you." Gwen walked over to Locke at the window: "Dad said they''ve come this way, and they already know who the impostor is." The New York Police Department is a huge institution, and due to the problems of bloated personnel and wages Basically, if the normal procedures are followed, there will be a lot of cases accumulated in the inspection department. Let''s put it this way, if you go to submit your fingerprints today, then it is very likely that you will not get the results in three days. And today was the day when all the fingerprints in the couple''s room were matched. If Barry Wise is a law-abiding citizen, it is useless if the police have his DNA or fingerprints, because there is no match in the database. But is it Barry Wise? Obviously not. Moreover, Barry Wise is only a waste Xiaobai who can succeed by sneak attack. He has only received education before school. He knows how to imitate the notice of the unparalleled assassin, but he does not know the simplest one. When committing a crime... Remember to wear gloves, especially for the first time. ... Chapter 158： Book a show "Wu... Wushuang?" "pretty shocked?" Locke, wearing sunglasses, tidied up his cuffs slowly, by the way, removed his magazine and put on a new one, looking at the poisonous insect Barry Wise not far in front of him: "I tell you Well, I''ll find you, won''t I?" Barry Wise came back to his senses instantly. Then¡­ "boom!" "what¡­" The right knee was directly pierced by a bullet, shattered in an instant, and directly knocked on the ground, the poisonous insect Barry, who popped out three teeth, screamed in pain. "Fake!" "Fake!" "Fake!" The poisonous insect Barry cursed again and again, struggling to support his miserable legs, and got up at one time. next second. "boom!" "Boom!" "what!" The poisonous insect Barry, who fell to the ground again, twitched, looking at him, cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the kneecaps of his two knees that had splashed out. Locke, wearing sunglasses, raised his head slightly as he walked past Gwen''s apartment. "Oneshot!" Gwen, who was upstairs, exclaimed, and instantly pulled Locke next to him and squatted down. Whether it was Locke or the avatar wearing sunglasses, they all showed a good-looking smile invariably. Over there, Barry Wise, whose knee was directly broken, turned over and looked at Locke who was slowly walking towards him. Suddenly, a frantic smile appeared on his face: "Come on, do it, kill it. It''s me, you and I are no different." "boom!" "what!" Barry Wise clasped his right hand in his arms and cried out in pain. Locke smiled directly: "You and I are no different, the difference is big, the first one, you are not as handsome as me." Sweat fell like rain on Barry''s forehead. "and¡­" Locke''s tone was soft, as if talking to a friend: "It''s not that simple to want to die, if everyone can apologize with death after impersonating me, then who else would dare to fear me, what do you say, you treat me For example, it''s a chicken, I need to kill the chicken to show the monkeys, how could I be willing to let you die." The corner of Barry''s mouth moved slightly. "Pooh¡­" "Bang!" "what!!" Lockhe laughed: "I want to provoke me, I''m very angry now, but I can control my anger, so don''t waste your efforts, you won''t die, this is my guarantee, but you, it is better to die than to live , This is also my guarantee, I have prepared a show for you, I think, you will like this show." talking. Locke tilted his head, watching the poisonous insects whose knees were directly smashed, his palms were pierced, and tears and snot flowed instantly, and smiled. He hadn''t intended to do that. Pity. Locke wants to be kind, but there are always people who like to keep dying, using his kindness as the capital for his reckless actions. Hearing Locke''s words, the poisonous insects on the ground fell into endless fear. Locke took the phone out of his arms. dial. "Hey?" "Ms. Finn, I thought you wouldn''t answer my call again this time." "...Unparalleled?" Patti Finn, George''s ex-girlfriend from high school and now a gold-medal producer at New York First Television Station, who was coming out of the police station, was questioned by the FBI for nearly a night and just wanted to go back to sleep. The lady couldn''t help but stopped and listened to the voice on the phone: "Are you an unparalleled assassin?" "Yes, wait a moment." Locke looked down at the poisonous insect Barry, who had already started a cold war on the ground. He shook his right hand, took out a small blood bottle, opened the bottle, and put the liquid in the small blood bottle directly into the poisonous insect Barry''s mouth. moment. The poisonous insect Barry''s face was suddenly rosy and shiny. "What did you eat for me?" "The thing that keeps you from dying." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, looking at the poisonous insect Barry who was in excellent spirits: "I said, you won''t die, before I let you die." talking. boom! what! In this scream, Locke said to Patty on the opposite side of the phone: "Patty, are you free tonight?" Patty on the other side of the phone heard the gunshots and screams and seemed to think of something: "Mr. Wushuang, have you caught that impostor?" Locke said with a smile: "I thought it was some enemy of mine who came forward to lure me in. As a result, I didn''t expect it to be so easy. I thought it would take at least three days to find out this fake." Patty didn''t know what to say, so she could only laugh twice as a courtesy. Locke said: "So, are you free tonight for the live broadcast, or do you need me to go up and find you directly like yesterday?" Patty opened her car door, canceling her plans to go back to the FBI. because¡­ This is another good opportunity to possibly get ratings. "Yes, yes." Patty got in the car, put the bag on the co-pilot, and frowned: "But Mr. Wushuang, once our notice is sent out, aren''t you afraid that the NYPD will be waiting for you here?" "Not afraid." "...Can I ask, why?" "because¡­" The corner of Locke''s mouth rose, watching the police cars appearing on the other side of the street accompanied by police bells one after another, and smilingly said to Patty on the opposite side of the phone: "Your friend, George has come." "what?" "Eight... nine o''clock in the evening, I will bring the fakes there. I hope that when the broadcast starts, it will have the same ratings as yesterday. Don''t you like the trailers? I agree, no problem. " "¡­Of course, but¡­" "¡­" Locke hung up the phone neatly. The police car over there banged bang bang, and George, Jason, and Kate instantly took out their guns, and joined the dozen or so police officers to aim at the big figure without any concealment, standing straight in the middle of the road. on Locke. George even shouted: "Raise your hand." At this moment, Barry Wise, who had already planted five guns on the ground, saw George and the others, as if he saw a savior, he turned his head and shouted: "Save me, then these **** police officers, shoot, kill him!" Ok. very insane. Locke sneered and looked at George, who was fifty meters away: "George, do you think that after you catch him, you can use the law to try this guy?" George said solemnly: "I don''t know, but I know that you are not qualified to kill!" "He killed your friend." "¡­" "If it wasn''t for me, your friend, I would be dead long ago." "¡­" "He also killed one of your colleagues." "¡­" "Even, when I came here, I should have killed another one." Locke''s tone was indifferent, stepping on the poisonous insects under his feet, tilting his head, and staring at George: "Is such a person worth using the law to forgive him?" Yes, forgive. There is something to say. If there is a person who brags to you about how law-abiding you are, then this person is definitely a scumbag. Because the law is the bottom line, never the upper limit. But if a guy who has broken through the bottom line comes to deal with him with the law, if it is not forgiveness, what can it be called? "and¡­" Locke smiled and said, "I promised your friend that I will take him to a live broadcast tonight and give New York City an explanation. You won''t let me break my promise." George was expressionless. "George..." Jason stared at the poisonous insect lying in the nest, knowing how all this happened, Jason said solemnly: "George..." George interrupted directly: "Jason, we are the police!" Jason: "¡­" They are to uphold the law, not to break the law. Locke raised an eyebrow. Sure enough, it was George. but¡­ This is also what Locke appreciates about George. After all, a person who knows how to control his anger and never breaks his own principles is invaluable. Locke''s eyes fell on Jason. smiled. next second. Locke moved his feet away from the poisonous insect under him and raised his chin: "Okay, George, if you want him, you can, I''ll give it to you, you can get it." George can die, but not at his doorstep. special. Gwen was still watching from the window. If the old man''s blood splattered on the spot, it is estimated that Gwen''s mental state would also collapse completely. Again. It''s still early, let this poisonous worm follow George and others to the hospital first, bandage it, it''s better to be a wheelchair or something, so that he can save him the effort to move him from here to the TV station. New Amsterdam Hospital is even closer to New York First. Just two blocks away. talking. Locke raised his hands directly, moved towards the back, and stepped back ten steps. George and the two officers gestured. The poisonous insect lying on the ground saw this, but roared: "Damn, you bastards, shoot, he is a killer, shoot, what are you doing... ah!" The two police officers had already walked in front of the poisonous insect, and with two clicks, they turned the poisonous insect over without hesitation, and then handcuffed his arms. "Fake!" "Fake!" The poisonous insect roared again and again: "I want to find a lawyer to sue you, Fake, I want to find a lawyer." Locke tilted his head, UU reading www.uukanshu. com looked at the people who were looking very bad over there, and then said to George: "George, I have an appointment with someone, the live broadcast at 9 o''clock in the evening, people, I will give it to you first, you can interrogate as much as you like, if, at eight If your method doesn''t work before the o''clock, then change my method." George frowned. Locke glanced at the window of Gwen''s apartment, then looked at George, and said directly when George opened his mouth: "Don''t bargain with me, George, chance, I have no intention of being an enemy of your law enforcement agencies, you come to catch me, I Understandable, but this time is different, he offended you, and even more offended me." Paused. Locke raised his wrist, pointed to the arm without a watch, and nodded: "It''s ten o''clock in the morning, you have ten hours, and when the time is up, if you can''t, then follow my way. " Done. Locke turned directly, and then, after the corner, instantly disappeared from the sight of George and others. ¡­ Chapter 159： Get permission to fire "Fake!" "Fake!" "Fake..." The poisonous Barry Wise was held directly and mercilessly by two police officers, his legs were almost dragged, his expression grim, but he laughed like a lunatic: "I want to sue you, I want to sue you. NYPD, I''m going to sue you, I''m asking for a lawyer, I''m asking for medical treatment..." "Bang!" "Jason!" Kate looked at Jason, who knocked out Barry''s few teeth with a fist, and hurried forward to grab Jason who was going to send this guy to die on the spot. "saliva!" The poisonous worm Barry Wise had a frantic expression. He looked at Jason with a gloomy face, and smiled wildly: "I''m innocent, I''m asking for a lawyer." Jason couldn''t wait to get a punch. George said with a gloomy face: "Send him to New Amsterdam Hospital." The two police officers once again held the poisonous insects and walked towards the police car with a blank expression. Jason broke free from Kate''s pull and wiped his face: "I''ll drive." "You are not allowed to go." "what." George looked blankly at Jason, who had turned around, and repeated, "We are law enforcers!" Jason smiled, and when he was about to take out the ID card from his pocket and threw it in George''s face, he paused with his right hand, looked at George, laughed twice, and then turned to his car without saying a word. Go over there. soon. Jason drove straight out of here. Kate looked at the headlights of Jason''s departure, recovered, and looked at George: "I''ll take someone to the hospital first, will you go home first?" In fact, they were already heading this way when Gwen called George. without him. Inside Barry White''s hideout apartment, they found pictures of Jason, Jeff and George, including their family. When George saw an X painted on a candid photo of Gwen, he realized something was wrong. fortunately¡­¡­ George nodded, his mind was racing, he didn''t know what he was thinking, he let out a sigh of relief, and then walked towards the house. After half an hour. Listening to George''s story, Gwen couldn''t help but opened his mouth wide, covered his mouth, glanced at Locke and said, "God, I saw it in the surveillance, he seemed to be following Locke, God, still You didn''t open the door for him, Locke." George also looked at Locke. Locke smiled and said, "I saw that man stepped up after I opened the door, and I felt something was wrong, so after entering the door, I closed the door." Hearing this, George couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "You did the right thing, Locke." Locke responded with a smile. "dad." "Ok?" Gwen thought about the words he just heard by the window, and looked at George with some worry: "Is what the unparalleled assassin said true, is there no way to convict him?" Locke also looked at George. George was silent for a while and said, "We have no direct evidence." Gwen frowned, "Didn''t Dad say that this guy''s fingerprints were detected in the couple''s apartment?" George shook his head: "This is not direct evidence." Moreover, it was only the couple''s home that left this guy''s fingerprints. As for the second, third, and even the policeman''s home in the morning, there were no fingerprints left of him. This poisonous worm actually has a little advantage, that is, worthy of his long criminal record, after the first time he forgot to wear gloves, he learned the lesson of the crime. Before there is no direct evidence, even if the local prosecutor risked prosecution, he can fully explain in court that he once lived in the apartment. And once it is sentenced by the court, but there is, there is no double guilt. Gwen frowned. "So, Dad, what are you going to do?" George smiled, and after seeing that his daughter was fine and that Locke was here to protect him, he got up: "Don''t worry, we are professionals in catching the bad guys." talking. George called Locke to the door. Locke looked at George in shoes curiously: "What''s the matter?" George glanced at Locke, was silent for a while, and whispered: "There is a safe in my study, the password is Gwen''s voice, and there is a spare pistol in it." Locke looked at George in surprise: "I''m not yet eighteen." George turned around and pushed the door: "I''ll get you one later." Locke looked at George who was leaving and blinked. what to do. Suddenly, Locke had a bad feeling. But next second. Locke was relieved. This was the second time that George took his prey. The first time was a textile factory, but that time George didn''t succeed. This time, although Locke had his own reasons, no matter what. , George still successfully snatched his prey. Ok. Evened out. Locke thought so in his heart and forgave George''s fault for grabbing his prey this time. Using a prey in exchange for a serious gun license, even just now George seems to have authorized him to fire at home at will. etc. fire? Locke turned around and looked at Gwen who got up from the sofa: "By the way, what about little George and the others?" no way. The three little brats of George''s family have a very low sense of existence. Sometimes, they are not even qualified to be a background board. Locke forgets, it is normal. Gwen folded her hair, hung up the call with Cindy, and looked at Locke: "Helen took George and the others to Jeff''s house early in the morning, just to watch the children together." Locke snorted. No wonder she didn''t see Helen when she came over. She thought Helen had gone to the hospital. "What''s wrong." "Nothing, by the way, did you talk to Cindy?" "Say, let''s make an appointment tomorrow." "Ok." Locke approached Gwen with a smile, then hugged Gwen and said with a smile on his face, "Guess what George said to me just now." Gwen was held in Locke''s arms and stared at Locke, who had a different smile: "Say... what?" Locke lowered his head to Gwen''s ear and said something. Gwen was slightly taken aback. "What fire at will..." "Ah! Put me down." With an exclamation, Locke directly exerted force on his arms, and then lifted Gwen, directly wrapping Gwen around his waist, and then walked quickly towards the stairs on the second floor. From this moment on, he obtained permission to open fire at home from his father-in-law. and¡­¡­ He has proof! However, as George and others just said, they have no evidence, at least, no one has any direct evidence. New Amsterdam Hospital. After George got out of the elevator, he immediately saw a large wave of police officers in the corridor looking at him. Most of the police officers in the New York Police Department have the same attitude towards murdering criminals. Those who can be shot will never be caught alive. This police-killing poisonous insect could obviously not survive, but he was still alive, and he even had to be treated in the hospital. This confuses most of the police here. If they were not all familiar with George, and even respected George, if any other police officer came here, it is estimated that it would have been a collective confrontation. But despite this, the eyes of many police officers looking at George still revealed a meaning, why they wanted to save this scum and poisonous insect. Kate and her two agents are sitting on chairs outside the ward. They cannot leave. Once they leave, the ghost knows whether the scum and poisonous insects will die on the spot. "George." "how''s it going." Kate looked at George who was coming, and pointed to the ward: "His lawyer is here." George hummed and pushed the door directly in. Over there, the poisonous insect Barry, who has been cast in a plaster, is leaning on the bed, and his lawyer, in a suit and leather shoes, is sitting there like a man. The lawyer looked at George who came in, and said directly: "The New York Police Department has the right to detain my client for 48 hours. During this time, you can either accuse my client or let him go." George smiled directly and looked at the poisonous insects on the hospital bed: "We let you go, do you dare to go out this door?" Poison Barry looked directly at the lawyer. The lawyer said: "The unparalleled assassin is a wanted criminal by the FBI and the New York Bureau of Investigation. My client''s personal safety is now seriously threatened. The New York Police Department has the right and obligation to protect my client." good guy. George''s eyebrows twitched. Barry the poisonous looked at the lawyer again. The latter seemed to have thought of something, got up, and handed George the document he had just printed out and signed by his client: "My client has planned to sue Jason Brout for intentional harm and threat to personal safety, and Indicting the NYPD together with..." George frowned and took the documents handed over with a blank face: "We have a few questions that we would like to ask your client." The lawyer spread his hands: "Of course, however, my client has the right to remain silent. During these forty-eight hours, I will be here until you plan to prosecute my client, or release and protect my client for this." The lawyer is ambitious. The law firm TNTamp;G made a name for itself by suing the FBI and the Homeland Security Agency and helping his client obtain sky-high compensation. The lawyer feels that he can also fight the glorious achievements of his predecessors Both the FBI and the Homeland Security have lost the case. The NYPD is certainly no exception. If he did it this time, even if he only got one-tenth of the compensation, it would be a million dollars, enough for him to make a name for himself. pity¡­¡­ The lawyer''s idea is a good one. However, he forgot one thing. He is not a top Wall Street law firm like TNTamp;G, he is just a **** lawyer who gets some quick income by helping these three sects fight lawsuits. and. In New York City, suing the NYPD? hehe! ... Chapter 160： who are our friends George has seen a lot more about rogue lawyers who plan to step on the top of the NYPD. No cold at all. As for ignoring that lawyer''s triumphant, full writing, let''s solve the expression in private, and look directly at the poisonous insect Barry on the hospital bed. but¡­¡­ Not only did the poisonous insect Barry not answer, he even closed his eyes and lay on the hospital bed. He was certain that with the presence of a lawyer, the police did not dare to use violence against him. and. He was even more certain that the police did not have any direct evidence to prove that he was involved in the case. after an hour. George and Kate came out of the ward. "What''s the result from the forensic department?" "Ms. Casey has called and the forensic department said it will be done overtime, but there is no result yet." "Where''s the tramp, have you found it?" "Not yet." "Look for it." George said in a deep voice, then he looked at the time on his watch, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon, and there were still three hours before eight o''clock. He was very sure that the unparalleled assassin would come to the appointment on time, just as he was sure that the poisonous insect Barry was imitating the murderer in the murder case. but¡­¡­ The former, he has sufficient evidence, but can not be caught; the latter, he can be caught, but there is no sufficient evidence to convict. Gwen''s house. Helen had already gone home, and it happened almost after Locke and Gwen opened fire violently. If Helen had returned earlier, she would have been caught. But Helen looked at her daughter''s wet hair, and the corners of her mouth seemed to move as if she could speak. Gwen directly smashed a doll in his hand towards Locke, who was sitting on the sofa, and then gave Locke a grumbling glance. Locke grabbed the smashed doll, looked at Gwen, and blinked in confusion. Just now, what happened? After walking down the emergency stairs at the back of Gwen''s apartment, avoiding the patrolling police at the door of the apartment, and finding a 70% new Audi Locke in the street parking lot and sitting on it, he felt the scene of the clone and blinked. Blinking his eyes, he muttered in his heart. next second. Locke glanced at the time on the watch, took out his satellite phone, and dialed it directly. As soon as the phone was dialed, it was connected in an instant. "Hey!" The voice from the other side of the phone was low. If you listen for a long time, it will sound pretty good. This is Guo Dasen, bah, Jason''s voice. Locke smiled, started the car, and left the parking lot. "Good afternoon, Officer Brent, do you know who I am?" "Unparalleled." "Yes, Officer Brout." "What do you want to do." "Pick up." Locke said bluntly: "Officer Brout, have you watched the news preview of New York First Television?" At noon, New York First Television released a news preview. Hotel at night. Wushuang will once again be a guest on TV, and will also bring a special guest. This preview was broadcast for less than half an hour, and in an instant, it occupied the hot search version of New York City today. Even, at this time, someone had already turned on the TV and locked the channel on the first TV station, so as not to miss tonight''s program. Jason naturally knew: "I was kicked out by George." Locke smiled: "Officer Stacy is a person who prefers to abide by principles, believes in the law, and to put it bluntly, I feel that George lacks beatings from society." Jason on the other end of the phone couldn''t help but smile when he heard this. Just laugh. "What do you want me to do." "Sergeant George Stacy may feel that any prisoner can only be tried by the law, but, I, and you, Jason, I think we are the same kind of people, and in our opinion, some scum , they cannot be judged by the law, and there are some scumbags who do not have the qualifications for them to accept the grace of the law, what do you think?" "¡­¡­I agree." "very good." Locke parked the car a block away from New Amster Hospital, grabbed the phone, and said with a smile, "I want you Jason to do me two favors." Jason is also downstairs at the New Amsterdam Hospital at this moment: "Is there anything I can help you with." "Two things!" "First, this poisonous insect not only provoked the New York Police Department, but also provoked me. The New York Police Department can''t take revenge because of the system, but I can, and I promise that after you give me people, you will see What does it look like to him." "Are you going to kill him during the live broadcast?" "of course not." Locke laughed haha: "It''s too bloody, don''t you think, Jason, and what if there are children watching TV?" Jason frowned. Locke said: "However, I can assure you that Jason, at that time, this poisonous insect will be given to you alive, and then, how do you want to deal with him, I think it will be no problem, unless you move People from the Insurance Association are looking for trouble for you." "Animal Protection Association?" "Ok." Locke laughed, and then without waiting for Jason to think about it, he said directly: "Jason, at 7:30 later, I will be in the hospital, and my bullet will be anesthesia bullet. I hope that by then, the police officers will Don''t shoot me, after all, this time, the officers have a common enemy just like me, don''t they?" Jason frowned. "It''s seven o''clock, and there''s still half an hour. You should be able to pass the news on and let them know. Of course, if there are police officers like George, I won''t kill them. , this is my promise." "...I''ll think of a way." "very good." Locke nodded: "As for the second one, I need you to transfer George and the beautiful detective away. As for how to transfer them, I think you can do it, right?" "¡­¡­Then what?" "No more." Locke said with a smile: "Then, you can find a TV and turn on the TV to watch the live broadcast, or go to New York First Television to watch the live broadcast. It''s not impossible, I don''t care." Jason stood downstairs in the hospital building, looked around, and then said solemnly: "...When will I let them down." "Seven twenty-nine." "good." "Thank you." "No need to!" Jason said directly: "I cooperated with you just to avenge my brothers. If I meet you next time, I will still arrest you." "I can understand." After Locke finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly, and then switched his consciousness to the avatar of Gwen''s house, enjoying a delicious meal cooked by Helen. Time is ticking. soon. The time came to seven twenty-nine minutes. A remote corner of a utility room near the back door of the hospital, some distance from the inpatient building. Jason came here, turned on his walkie-talkie, and pulled out his pistol. "Crack!" Jason loaded the pistol directly, then shook his head, aimed at his leg, took a deep breath, and then pulled the trigger: "Bang!" moment. Gunshots rose. "what!" A police officer who first heard the sound and rushed here saw this, picked up the walkie-talkie and called: "Oneshette, the officer is down, repeat, the officer is down." George and Kate, who were in the hallway on the eighth floor of the hospital and were planning to repel the unparalleled assassins, were slightly taken aback when they heard the words on the walkie-talkie. "George..." "George..." Jason lay on the ground, blood flowing: "He''s here, he''s heading towards the power supply room..." talking. Jason fell to the ground with a pale face. "Jason!" George listened to the comatose words from the walkie-talkie, and immediately got up with Kate, ordered five police officers in the corridor, and then walked towards the elevator. The elevator goes down. Boom! Locke walked directly out of the emergency passage next to him. Go to the hallway. Locke looked at each other with the twelve police officers standing in the corridor. Twelve police officers looked at Locke and pulled out their pistols in an instant, but they did not display the New York Police Department''s unique trick of one magazine per second. The police officer closest to Locke grinned: "Don''t hit the neck..." "Boom!" "Feel sorry." Locke looked down at the police officer who was covering his neck and rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, apologized, and then walked over. "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" "Boom!" moment. In the corridor, the remaining twelve police officers were clutching all corners of their bodies and fainted without the ability to fight back. And the nurse station. The two nurses, seemingly without Locke''s hands, just lay on the ground. A nurse looked at him, tilted her head and looked at his Locke, opened her eyes, and handed over a white board prepared in her arms: "Mr. Wushuang, the first police officer just now was my husband, can you give it to me? Sign it?" Locke raised his eyebrows: "Of course." Done. Locke crouched down, took the pen handed over by the nurse, and signed his unparalleled name next to a Q-like Locke on the whiteboard. "My name is Chris." "¡­¡­good." Listening to the whispered words, Locke nodded, and beside him, he added a sentence to my friend Chris. The nurse named Chris took over the pen and drawing board, and fainted again with contentment. "George, George." Locke got up and shook his head for a while: "Look at what you are doing, you have only been away from the masses for a few days, so you don''t understand the hearts of the masses?" What these cops want is simple. Money is second. An attitude is the most important. That is whoever helps them is their friend. obviously. Locke is a friend of the police officers, and George is just their boss. Locke walked to the door of the ward, which seemed to be still talking about how to sue the NYPD. Raise your wrist. Locke checked the time. Seven fifty-eight. Ok. not late. Locke raised his eyebrows, pushed open the door directly, walked in, looked at the lawyer who turned his head, and the poisonous scum on the hospital bed, showing a smile: "It''s time, you, get ready, go on your way. ?" Poisonous Barry: "..." Chapter 161： no one is stupid "Wait, you are..." "puff!" "what¡­¡­" In the room, the lawyer who was thinking about the wonderful life after becoming famous and his infinite future with his client, the poisonous insect, Barry, looked at Locke who pushed the door and walked in. The moment he opened his mouth, he saw the glistening muzzle. It was a scream, and the knee suddenly hurt. A thud. The lawyer leaned directly towards the ward next to him and threw himself down, and then, accompanied by another scream from the poisonous insect Barry, the lawyer''s body directly pressed heavily on his calf, which was hung up and in plaster cast. moment. With the screams of the poisonous insect Barry, cold sweat poured down like a waterfall on his forehead again. "etc¡­¡­" The lawyer who was in severe pain reacted and quickly moved towards Locke, who was wearing sunglasses and holding a golden gun, and said in a panic and hastily: "You said that if you don''t kill innocent people, I am innocent. I didn''t kill anyone." The lawyer spoke quickly. This is also the main reason why lawyers come to this muddy water. lost. He also has nothing to lose. If the client hangs up, he will hang up. It''s a big deal to find another client. But what if he wins? Ha ha. He''ll be straight to the point. Once he wins against the New York Police Department, his reputation can range from the slums of Queens to Hell''s Kitchen on Manhattan Island. His name will be known to everyone. dawn. so¡­¡­ Why not come? Locke tilted his head, and then, as if he felt that the lawyer''s words made sense, the golden gun in his hand lowered slightly: "You are right, I never kill innocent people." Although the lawyer''s knee was hurting at the moment, he could not help letting out a sigh of relief when he looked at the hanging golden gun, and then squeezed out a smile: "Maybe we can talk..." "puff!" "Boom!" "boom!" Struggling to get up, there was an ugly smile on his face, and the lawyer who was going to perform professional esoteric tricks on Locke''s face froze at the moment he opened his mouth. Like a man rising from the ground, with a bang, he slammed into the bed behind him again. "what¡­¡­" The upper body of the poisonous insect Barry couldn''t help being like boiled red shrimp, his eyes glared, he let out a scream, and he gasped for breath, and then he saw the lawyer who was staring at him, with a hole in his forehead, and he couldn''t rest. "You''re right, I''m here to kill innocents." Locke''s tone was light, and he said so, with a wave of his left hand, a notice of real value was directly like a flying card, and with a puff, it was nailed to the lawyer''s forehead: "But, you are innocent. the person?" "Name:¡­¡­" "Charge: Helping Zhou to abuse! ¡» "Execution: death penalty! ¡» Helping Zhou to abuse is also a sin. And it''s a big sin. There is no doubt that the profession of lawyer is a legitimate profession, but there are always some lawyers who like to go sideways, forcibly turning such a sacred profession into what it is today. Barry on the bed was desperate at this moment. "Do not kill me!" "Please, don''t kill me." "I beg..." Locke looked at the hospital bed, the poisonous insect Barry, whose face was full of fear and anger, said with a bright smile: "Okay, we should go, otherwise, we will be late, don''t worry, I won''t kill you. , I gave you such a promise, you will not only live well, but you will also experience a different life." Of course. You have a different life, a life from a different perspective. Cheaper for you. Thirty thousand achievement points, I can''t bear to be so extravagant. The poisonous insect Barry looked at Locke who was slowly walking towards him, and finally, he couldn''t help but express the greatest panic and greatest fear in his life. "what--" "Ok?" George, who was taking the elevator to the place where Jason was shot, turned his head and glanced at the building, then bent down and picked up a missing shell from the ground. Get up. George walked directly to Jason who was being carried on a stretcher not far from there. "The bullet of the unparalleled assassin will disappear in the body." "and¡­¡­" George squeezed the cartridge case in his hand, looked at Jason on the stretcher, his eyes flickered: "So far, we have not obtained a bullet case for the Peerless Assassin, the most important thing, don''t you think, the caliber of this cartridge case is very familiar?" On the stretcher, Jason, who pretended to be unconscious with his eyes closed, moved his eyelids when he heard this. "Jack!" George took out the walkie-talkie and called Jack, who was supposed to be in the hallway. but¡­¡­ No response. George had an epiphany, waved to the police officers next to him, and then looked at Jason on the stretcher: "Did you deliberately lead me down?" Jason on the stretcher opened his eyes. George didn''t seem to be angry, and his tone was calm: "You know, what are you doing? You are the law enforcement officer, Inspector Jason Brout." Jason was expressionless: "You are the police inspector, there are some things you can''t do, so I''ll do it." George took a deep breath: "Then you should know the consequences." Jason sneered: "I''ve wanted to change jobs for a long time." It''s amazing, I''ll go back to my old job after I quit my job. He was born in a seal, and the battlefield is his romantic place. New York is too advanced, too restrictive, and too aggrieved. Ding! When George and Kate got out of the elevator, they caught their eyes. In the corridor, all twelve police officers fell to the ground. fortunately. In the middle is the needle for anesthesia. In the nurse''s station, the nurse named Chrissy looked at George who came over and seemed to want to ask her. He snorted and turned his head away, saying, I don''t know, even if I did, I wouldn''t said expression. George was a little helpless. Didn''t he want to kill Barry the poisonous bug? He also thought, in a word, if the unparalleled assassin just arrived, and Locke happened to be at his house, then the poisonous Barry might have poisoned Gwen. but¡­¡­ He''s a law enforcer. Some things, there are only zero and countless times, once you do it, then it is logical to do it the second time, then the third time, the fourth time... after. The black cop is about to be born. in the ward. The poisonous worm Barry has disappeared, and the lawyer is nailed to the wall, with a genuine crime notice attached to his forehead. "Block the hospital." "George..." Kate glanced at George and wanted to say that at this time, it was probably too late to block the hospital, but suddenly she seemed to think of something and nodded: "Okay." With gloves on, George took off the crime notice on his forehead, looked at the charges on it, and then glanced at the time on his watch with a blank expression. New York First Television. At this moment. The lights were bright, and Ms. Patty Finn, the gold medal producer, glanced at the time on the watch, and it seemed that there were fifteen minutes before the agreed nine o''clock. "L!" Patty, who was standing at the large floor-to-ceiling window, turned her head and asked her assistant, "What did the people at New Amsterdam Hospital say?" L over there hung up the phone with an excited look on his face: "Ms. Finn, the New Amsterdam Hospital is blocked, and our informant told us that the poisonous insect Barry has disappeared." Patty nodded. From the New Amsterdam Hospital to them, it took ten minutes at most. "Let the chief security guard downstairs turn his eyes, and don''t scare the guests away." "knowledge." "Also, stop me from any law enforcement agencies until they issue a warrant." "Understood." Ms. Patty Finn said so, and then looked down at the window again, trying to find the trace of Locke: "Where are you, and why haven''t a law enforcement agency vehicle been seen yet? ?" Yes. Even if the FBI and the Homeland Security Bureau didn''t come, it was obvious that the announcement was sent at noon. As a result, up to now, the New York Police Department, which regards the Wushuang Assassins as its ultimate enemy, has not come by a single car. "nonsense." Colin of the FBI, listening to the sound in the monitor, rolled his eyes, took off the headset, and looked at the federal agent in the office: "What if a missile comes, who will be responsible for this? " The thought of that missile last night gave him a lingering fear. An agent said hesitantly, "Sir, if we don''t go, will there be any problem?" Colin''s eyes fell on the young detective''s face: "Just graduated from Quantico?" "Yes, sir." "Well, what''s the problem?" Colin nodded and sneered: "If we go, there will be something wrong." Their people are also at the New Amsterdam Hospital. The poisonous insect Barry disappeared, which was normal. After all, it was the unparalleled assassin who came to rob people, an unscrupulous killer. but¡­¡­ Almost no gunshots were heard, so the poisonous insect Barry was running away, and when the New York Police Department blocked the hospital, he did not panic at all, just like a foreign worker. This is intriguing. obviously. If at this time the FBI passes by and expresses its help to the New York Police Department to block it together, it is estimated that it will not be thanked, and it may even be backstabbed. "The current NYPD is a powder keg!" Director Colin clicked the table and said directly: "This case happened in New York, which is the New York Police Department. At this time, the unparalleled assassins are most of the police officers'' own people. If we are involved, let''s not talk about it. Will something like yesterday happen? Even if it doesn¡¯t happen, in the future, we will lose more than the gains.¡± Again. The best choice for a murderer who kills a police officer is a dead end. so. Why bother. Offending most of the NYPD officers for such a poisonous insect? meaningless. ... Chapter 162： live stream starts The relationship between the FBI and the NYPD''s upper echelons was already strained. Blame that **** S.H.I.E.L.D. Damn black marinated eggs. Colin sighed viciously, thinking in his heart, the relationship between the upper levels is already very rigid. If this incident is coming, it is estimated that his vehicle will be focused on by those small patrol officers. . He didn''t want to experience the situation of driving out every day and going home with at least five tickets. If we do it again, I am afraid that at least two-thirds of the salary of all the FBI agents will be used to pay the fine. At that time, the fun will be great. "Anyway..." Colin patted the table: "This case belongs to the New York Police Department, the New York Police Department did not ask us to intervene, and also did not report to the police that they were kidnapped, don''t make trouble for me, whoever dares to make trouble, I can''t deal with that. Unparalleled Assassin, but I can take care of you, do you understand?" "Yes." "Understood." "Understood, sir." Colin listened to the response in the conference room, smiled, and turned towards the agent holding the remote control: "It''s almost time, turn up your voice." The picture on the TV is exactly the picture of New York''s First Television Station. New York Aegis Combat Command Center. Ms. Victoria Hand is also standing in the battle hall with her arms around her. On the big screen, there are also pictures of New York First TV Station, as well as real-time satellite monitoring near New York First TV Station. "Sir." "Barbara." Mockingbird Barbara Moores looked at Commander Hand, who seemed to be motionless, and asked curiously, "Sir, are we just watching?" Ms. Hand smiled and looked at Barbara: "Barbara, did you see any police cars coming towards New York''s No. 1 TV station?" "¡­¡­no." "New York''s No. 1 TV station is on Manhattan Island, and Manhattan Island is the safest in New York. On average, in any block, every three minutes, a police patrol car must pass by. Although it is already night, this The time will also keep the number of police cars passing by in five minutes." The federation is a society of money. The more places you pay taxes, the more police force you have. This is very reasonable. Just like in some slums, you not only do not pay taxes, but you also need government assistance. Naturally, ambulances and police cars will arrive later. What''s wrong. They serve taxpayers, you don''t pay taxes, and they come to do charity, so to speak. "but¡­¡­" Victoria Hand looked at the satellite map on the big screen: "Look at the few blocks around here, are there any traces of patrol cars? Do you think the New York Police Department will not know the next destination of the Wushuang Assassin? First TV?" Mockingbird frowned. Commander Hand laughed: "Also, have you seen the FBI vehicles and personnel?" "no." "That''s it." Commander Hand laughed, glanced at the seat behind him, gestured to Mockingbird, sat down, and said, "Yesterday, the Peerless Assassin used missiles to make us dare not do it, this time, he Although he didn''t use any explosives to threaten, that''s because the NYPD is his explosives now." The officers of the New York Police Department can restrain themselves because of their status as law enforcement officers. but¡­¡­ Restraint does not mean that water cannot be released. Whoa whoa whoa! When the time came to 8:50, rows of police cars drove out of the New Amsterdam Hospital, but not towards New York First Television, but towards the New York Harbor. Just now, the New York Police Department received an anonymous call saying that someone saw a man with sunglasses and a man in a wheelchair in the New York Harbor. After receiving the voice of the main station, the NYPD patrol officer had an epiphany. original¡­¡­ New York''s first TV station, it''s just a clumsy little trick of the unparalleled assassin. So ever. Whoa la la. On Manhattan Island, almost all police patrol cars are heading towards the New York Harbor, and the sound seems to be the same as New York City''s promise. Do not break Wushuang, swear not to turn around! Tonight, the residents of New York are always watching at home. As a result, after seeing the news, they couldn''t help blinking their eyes, and began to wonder, could it be that this is really a plan by the unparalleled assassins? Gold medal producer Patty Finn looked at the messages on the Internet and wondered if she had been let go. After all, the other party is a killer, not a swearer. And the time is now fifty-nine minutes. at this time. Boom! The lobby of the studio was pushed open. Locke directly pulled the poisonous insect Barry with one hand like a chicken, pushed the door and walked in, looking at Patty who was standing at the window and turned his head, and said, "Good evening, Patty." Patty was slightly taken aback. The other staff present were also taken aback. next second. Patty quickly came back to his senses, and then, while making a gesture towards the person in charge of the signal transmission, he walked quickly towards Locke and handed out his right hand: "Mr. Wushuang." Locke lifted the poisonous insect Barry on his right hand to his left, and then shook hands with Patty: "The time is just right, let me start." Patty invited Locke with a smile: "I originally planned to have Barbara, the goddess of weather, come over to host it, but she didn''t accept it." Locke smiled: "Understandable." He just said it casually. Moreover. This kind of artificial rouge vulgar powder, where can I find my own Gwen that looks good, smells good and tastes good. He''s not lustful and doesn''t intend to be a scumbag. Locke can even say something responsibly. Luo someone, his life is indistinguishable. Not really fragrant. Ok. "Pfft!" Locke threw the poisonous insect Barry on his left hand aside, tidied up his suit, and then sat down where he sat yesterday, looked at Patty, and smiled: "Let''s start." Patty nodded. soon. After the TV cutscene that had been frozen for a long time began to move, the staff who had been watching the ratings over there opened their mouths in surprise, looking at the instantaneously soaring signal that they couldn''t believe. "coming!" "Damn, stop playing games, the first TV station has started." "Oneshette, isn''t it a tug-of-war?" "It''s true that New York Metal has been transferred to the port." "Ha ha." "From waking up today, I have made up for many assassin-type movies, such as woodpecker assassin, woodchuck killer, and the imprisonment of assassins in the island country..." "...Does what you see have anything to do with assassins?" "Of course, my blood boils when I see it." "..." soon. On the TV, the appearance of the first TV news broadcast room appeared, and then the lens was elongated, and the moment after Locke was shrouded in, everyone began to scream. Finally waiting for you, fortunately I didn''t see it. "Task influence bonus factor: 50 times" "Task influence bonus factor: 51 times" "Task influence bonus factor: 53 times" ... "Task influence bonus factor: 70 times" Locke raised his eyebrows, as if there were countless crisp applause sounds coming from his ears, and at the same time, there was the bonus coefficient that rose like a rocket. "Good evening, New York!" Gold producer Patty doesn''t seem to panic at all today. He smiled at the camera and told the audience who were watching the show in the most concise language what happened, and then smiled at the unparalleled assassin. , and even said jokingly: "I feel like we can make a show, called, the story of me and Wushuang." Locke laughed haha: "This show should be good." "Will Mr. Wu Shuang be our resident guest on this show?" "Is there a show fee?" "Of course." "It''s impossible to stay permanently, but I can try to be a guest, if I''m free." It is estimated that dealing with the media will be indispensable in the future. The greater the impact, the greater the settlement. What influence can be stronger than the media? Although the media is a group of people who fear the world will not be chaotic, I have to say that it is also because of the media that it can make a thing that can be hidden, so that it can be hidden. exposed. Locke thought so in his heart, and then, facing the camera, like yesterday, first of all, he sent cordial greetings to the major law enforcement agencies in New York. He also filled every corner of the first TV station with small gifts, as long as the signal was interrupted. , or if someone dares to disturb him, he will directly detonate the single-soldier missiles produced by Stark Industries that were piled up at the door as always. Then. The camera was given to the poisonous insect Barry struggling under Locke''s feet. Patty looked at Locke: "Mr. Wushuang, I understand that this time you want to use our TV station to explain something to New York City and the world." Locke nodded. "Does it have something to do with the person at your feet?" "Well Locke lowered his head with interest, looked at the poisonous insect Barry under his feet, and looked up at the camera: "His name is Barry Wise, and he is also an internet celebrity. Come on, after all, a video about him is very popular on video websites. " The audience in front of the TV was slightly taken aback. Then¡­¡­ The younger audience looked at the appearance of the poisonous insect Barry, and then suddenly remembered, isn''t this guy the little gangster who became popular on the Internet some time ago and swallowed several billiards? Is it? Locke seemed to be responding to the doubts in their hearts: "Yes, as you can see, this guy is a fake impersonating my notice, to be honest, after I found it, I couldn''t believe it, I didn''t I thought that my list was faked by such a guy, but I thought it was my old opponent or something." Poisonous Barry: "..." Chapter 163： do you believe in witches Locke doesn''t know how to be a qualified TV guest. but¡­¡­ He can see the audience''s reaction through the clone. For example, Gwen couldn''t help laughing. In the school group of the mobile phone, there is no doubt that various LOL abbreviations for laughter are on the screen. After all, it is indeed a contrast. The Peerless Assassin is famous for his notices, and even law enforcement agencies can''t catch him any clues. Maybe, Locke is not the most powerful killer in the killer circle, but in the hearts of New Yorkers, such a high-profile killer is definitely ranked first. And those who dare to pretend to be Locke''s notices can''t say the countdown, at least they should be comparable. Anyway... Dare to pretend to be a peerless assassin, no matter what, he shouldn''t be a nameless person. How is the result? On the video website, the video of the poisonous insect Barry being forced to devour the billiards has risen again. Even the gold medal producer Petty has been very sweet to release this video clip. For a moment. Even the entire live broadcast hall fell into a sea of ??joy. In this video, the poisonous insect Barry, who was stepped on by Locke, was blushing like a monkey''s butt. He couldn''t understand what happened. please. This is a killer, catch him, why not catch him, if I hadn''t pretended to be him, how could he have dared to appear. damn it. The whole world is against me. "you¡­¡­" "what!" Locke directly pressed his right foot and slammed his foot into the mouth of the poisonous insect. Then, he smiled, looked at Patty and said, shaking his head helplessly: "So Patty, you can imagine, in what I mean. After a thing impersonates me, what is my mood?" Patty thought hard, "It must be absurd." Locke nodded: "Yes, it''s ridiculous, and after I caught him, people from the New York Police Department came over, and I even gave this clown a chance at one point." "Oh?" Patty followed Locke''s words: "Why do you say that." Locke smiled: "After I caught the clown, the NYPD asked me to leave him. In fact, if he had pleaded guilty at the time, I might not have come at night." Patty frowned. "Didn''t he plead guilty?" Locke lowered his head and glanced at the poisonous insect that he stepped on his mouth with his foot, and said with a smile: "Not only did he not plead guilty, he even found a lawyer and wanted to file a lawsuit against the New York Police Department, and even against two NYPD officers. A police detective and a police inspector also filed a lawsuit." At the moment when Locke''s shoes left, Barry the poisonous roared: "Fake squid, you don''t have any evidence to prove that I am the murderer, **** it, you are so dead..." enough. Locke gave him another kick, and then stared at Barry the poisonous insect with his sunglasses: "Yes, the New York Police Department has no direct evidence, but, do you think I have evidence?" The poisonous insect Barry struggled desperately again. Unfortunately, he was still struggling with loneliness, and he could only stare at Locke with a pair of resentful eyes. Locke disapproved and looked at Patty: "Patty, there should be a video attachment in your mailbox. I have sent you the evidence." Superhumans can kill with their eyes. This guy is a poisonous insect and a clown, and his eyes are not even qualified to make Locke afraid. Patty gestured to the assistant and opened the mailbox. soon. A video appeared on TV. It''s a homeless video. That is, the only witness, the only homeless man who saw Barry the poisonous insect. Accompanied by the vagabond''s confession. Locke''s voice also sounded: "The New York Police Department is indeed able to find witnesses at the port, because I have already asked that witness to wait there for the New York Police Department. By the way, I promised him that if he came forward, I would give it to him. He''s worth a thousand dollars, and I hope the NYPD will pay for it for me, thank you." Port of New York. A homeless man was pulled out of the container by several police officers. He compared the appearance of the described homeless man on the TV. After confirming that it was correct, he was ready to take it back to the police station. "George." "go!" George looked blankly at the witness who got into the police car, flickered his eyes, and said to Kate, "Go to the TV station." But Kate shouted: "George, you should know that even if there is this witness, whether the court will accept it or not is two different things." George stopped and looked at Kate: "Kate, we are the enforcers." and¡­¡­ He has done what he can. Just like right now. George looked up and looked at the police officers who used to get on the bus with a single command, but now they are really dawdling, wishing that the distance of one step was divided into ten steps and said loudly: "Remember, we are law enforcement, lynching revenge. , others can, but we can''t, get in the car." He has given enough time. In fact. Locke almost felt enough. Looking at the bonus that seemed to be ninety times the peak, he laughed in his heart. It seems that if you want to break through this bonus to a hundred times, you still need a big wave. Come on then. Under Patty''s gaze, Locke smiled, flicked his right hand, and instantly, a card appeared in Locke''s hand. The many viewers who were watching TV also saw it. Patty was a little surprised: "Is this the notice in the legend?" Locke laughed and said, "Patty, if you want to see the notice, you may go to the police station. This is not a notice." "That¡­¡­" "Do you believe in witches?" "what?" Locke stared at the card depicting countless animals, smiled, and said to Patty: "If I said that this card was sold to me by a witch friend of mine, would you believe it?" Patty blinked: "I believe in witches, but, I''ve never seen one." If there is any native culture in the Commonwealth. Then, the story of witches and demons can be called local culture. Patty said so, and then smiled: "Mr. Wushuang, why don''t you explain it to the audience." "Of course." Locke laughed. "The owner of this card is called the fairy witch, Lulu." "Fairy... witch, a very nice name." "It''s really nice, and Lulu, as one of the fairy witches, is also the kindest at heart. Even if an enemy offends them, they won''t take their lives." "Good witch." "Ok." Locke fiddled with the card, as if recalling something, smiled and looked up at Patty: "So, Lulu came up with a way to punish the enemy without taking their lives." "what is that?" "Lulu is the most whimsical witch among the fairy witches. She has thought of a good way to turn all the offending enemies into various small animals, so that they can''t hurt others. already." "..." After hearing this, Patty seemed to think of something, glanced at Locke who slowly got up, and then, looking at the poisonous insect Barry who seemed to realize something on the ground: "Could it be, this card..." Locke nodded and smiled: "Yes, this card was given to me by Lulu. I thought about it for a day and thought that maybe this method could be used to warn those who tried to commit crimes in my name, pretending to be me. Yes, but think about the price to pay." talking. Locke looked at the poisonous insect that was struggling to crawl away on the ground, tilted his head, and said in a soft tone, "I was still thinking about what animal to turn you into, but you seem to have already given me the answer, look, I said However, I will not kill you, as for what will happen to you after that, that has nothing to do with me." Patty spit beside him: "Mr. Wushuang..." Locke turned his head and seemed to know what Patty wanted to say: "Patty, do you think it''s cruel for me to be like this?" Patty nodded, then shook her head again. She couldn''t tell. cruel. Maybe. But for a killer, how merciful can you expect his methods to be. The viewers who were watching the TV were nervous and looking forward to it. In the online chat room, all kinds of words like hurry up kept swiping on the screen. Even Gwen joined the discussion directly in the group. Gwen was even more curious towards Locke''s clone: ??"Locke, is there really witchcraft in this world?" Locke shrugged and said, "Isn''t there a werewolf in Captain America''s team? There are werewolves and witches. It''s normal." This world is no ordinary world. Put it this way. If there is Captain America, there must be vampires, werewolves and witches. Because there were these people in the commando team established by Captain America back then, but after the disappearance of the US team, the members of that commando team also disappeared. "okay." While answering Gwen''s question, Locke returned to his senses, looked at the photographer, pointed to the poisonous insect on the ground, and stepped on by him: "Give a shot, it''s getting late." The camera zoomed in again in an instant, and then, the poisonous insects on the floor were also photographed. next second. Locke directly pointed the "Lulu''s Deformation Card" in his hand, which he bought for 20,000 achievement points, at the poisonous insect Barry who was struggling to get up and shouted no. moment. Lulu''s deformation card directly broke through the air Then, it landed firmly on the head of the poisonous insect Barry. next second. The deformation card shines brightly, and with a hum, a projection instantly blooms in the live broadcast hall. It''s Lulu in Star Guardian clothes. After Lulu appeared, it instantly attracted the attention of the people present, and then, a thought appeared. Such a lovely witch must be a good witch. Immediately after. Lulu circled in the air, and the magic wand in her hand hit the poisonous insect Bari directly. next second. "Bad guy, turn into an animal!" "boom!" "..." Chapter 164： The highest reward The latest website: Lulu is furious. Extraordinary. In an instant, the moment Lulu''s soft voice came out, everyone in front of the TV saw that Lulu was waving a magic wand, and then instantly burst into a bright light. In an instant. Everyone who was watching the TV station couldn''t help but closed their eyes, and the TV screen was instantly shrouded in this light. after awhile. The light fades away! "Boom!" Commander Victoria Hand, who was also watching the big screen in the Aegis Combat Command Center, watched the light after the light faded, and couldn''t help taking a breath and got up. "Oneshot!" Commander Victoria Hand uttered a foul language, and then looked at Agent SHIELD: "Block the signal of New York First TV immediately, hurry!" The SHIELD agent returned to his senses and nodded quickly. without him. After the light dissipated, I saw that Barry, who was curled up on the ground, trembled all over, and then shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Poison Barry''s whole person is changing. Just a few kung fu efforts. The poisonous insect Barry has completely disappeared, and in its place is a disgusting, always huge gray mouse. "Thick Shet!" Seeing this scene, Gwen couldn''t help but jumped up from the sofa, full of surprise, and a rare foul language: "This is unscientific." Locke next to him shrugged and said, "Gwen, this is magic, it must be unscientific." He said it all, this is witch magic. science? In front of magic, science, not worth mentioning. but. Gwen was so surprised, let alone the others. In an instant. When this scene appeared on the TV of most people in New York, the bonus factor of this task finally soared to a hundred times again quickly. Instantly full. next second. Click. Snowflakes instantly appeared on the TV. "what?" "..." Locke looked at the TV screen that turned into a snowflake, and the corners of his mouth rose. Don''t guess. This must be the handwriting of S.H.I.E.L.D. After all, S.H.I.E.L.D. has always been committed to keeping the mysterious world away from the ordinary world. Now, with such a picture that can refresh people¡¯s views, if S.H.I.E.L.D. does not act, then there is really no need for S.H.I.E.L.D. to exist. Locke wasn''t annoyed either. The effect he wanted has arrived. Locke looked at the big gray mouse that was also lying on the ground, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The big gray rat''s hind foot was also broken. Just like Barry the poisonous bug. Locke looked at Patty, who was stunned over there, and said with a smile: "Patty, do you think this kind of punishment can make some criminals think twice before using my name?" Patty looked at Locke with an inexplicable look. Think twice? I am afraid that no one will dare to use the name of the unparalleled assassin. This is directly from a human to a mouse. The kind that is alive. "correct." Locke looked at Patty with a smile: "Even after turning into a mouse, his consciousness is still there." Patty came back to her senses: "What, is consciousness still there?" Locke said with a smile: "I said, I won''t kill him, I will let him live well, let him die so easily, it''s that simple." It is too easy to die, how can it play the role of killing the chickens and showing the monkeys? He didn''t want a fake one to pop up every now and then. This is not only for the task, but also for once and for all. Otherwise, he would have so much spare time if he would come out from time to time. What''s more, the spring semester is about to start, and Locke still wants to get the achievement points and potential points that he will get at the right age, as much as possible. so¡­¡­ Locke listened to the various wow noises downstairs, tidied up his cuffs, and looked at Patty: "From a certain point of view, this clown is still alive, just a different race, okay, excuse me. " Done. Locke walked directly to the door, directly pulled the small gift placed at the door, and pushed out the door. Leaving a big gray rat lying on the ground. After two minutes. A thud. A team of secret service members rushed in directly and fully armed. but¡­¡­ Azu had already run away. Jackie Chan... Pooh. George arrived late, and Commander Hand, who arrived, and Director Colin of the FBI, who also rushed to see the novelty, had entered the live broadcast room. "George." "Patty." After George looked at Patty who came over, his face softened, he looked around, and then his eyes were fixed on the gray mouse with a dead heart: "The unparalleled assassin ran away?" Patty nodded. "Yes." George also did not notify the following to strengthen their vigilance, because there is no egg use. at this time. Jason also walked in from the outside, his eyes fell on the big gray rat, and suddenly he understood what Locke meant to him on the phone. I can assure you Jason, when the time comes, this poisonous worm will be given to you alive. When that time comes, how do you want to deal with him, I think it will be no problem unless someone from the Animal Protection Association finds you Trouble¡­¡­ He finally knew why it was the Animal Protection Association. but¡­¡­ A cruel smile appeared on Jason''s face, and then he took out the big iron cage stuffed to him by a man he had just met in the elevator: "Take this **** mouse in and go back to the police station. ." The two officers then looked at George. George glanced at Jason. Jason looked up at George: "It''s a rat, not a man!" George turned his head and looked around. Although his colleagues all had shocked expressions on their faces, it was obvious that they all had the same idea as Jason. This is a rat, not a human. Commander Hand next to him pondered for a while, then made up the knife: "This may be a magic that we have never seen before. The real Barry Wise may have been transferred by the unparalleled assassin." Yes. magic. This is just a magic trick created by the unparalleled assassin. As for whether the people of New York will believe it, that is their own business. As long as the official believes it, it will be fine. If the official believes it, it will be true. This is a relatively novel magic. "Inspector Brout." Commander Hand said so, then looked at Jason and said, "Although this is an ordinary mouse, when such a thing happens, it needs to be properly settled, at least, it cannot die." Jason looked up at Commander Hand, and understood what Commander Hand meant. He lowered his head and stared at the wriggling gray rat under his feet, showing a cruel smile: "Don''t worry, We''ll take care of this rat, he''ll be in our basement for a long, long time, and he won''t die so easily." Commander Hand immediately looked at George and smiled: "Inspector Stacy, maybe, we should hold a joint press conference. The unparalleled assassin made such a prank. If it is not clarified in time, the impact will be very negative. Okay, what do you think?" George was silent for a while. "Kate." "Sir." George glanced at Jason and said directly to Kate: "Take this rat back to the police station. I don''t want this rat to die suddenly when I go back." Kate also read the sentence. Whether it''s a human or a rat. Bottom line is don''t die. As for the others? George has no other way. I didn''t see it. Did he come forward from the beginning to the end of this case? None of the people above showed up. Going out to fight lightning. Patty over there seemed to have thought of something, walked in front of Jason, and said in a low voice. Jason''s eyes lit up, looking at Patty. Patty nodded earnestly. Jason smiled, thanked Patty, and then looked at the big mouse who was directly grabbed into the big cage, with a bright smile on his face. Whether it is magic or not, he only knows that a mouse has no rights. This is enough. Jason turned around, leaned on a cane, and limped directly, as if he could not wait to return to the police station, and then play with the police station''s new pet. Locke also hurried to Gwen''s apartment, and then quietly passed the window opened by the clone, got in, then replaced the clone, closed the window again, and walked out of the study. Gwen, who was chatting with his classmates on his mobile phone in the living room, looked up at Locke who came down, and was stunned. Locke was also stunned: "What''s wrong?" Gwen shook his head, got up, walked in front of Locke, then stepped on his feet, sniffed, and said suspiciously, "It always feels like you came downstairs and you seem to be a different person. What are you doing?" Locke blinked: "What, is it called changing a person?" Gwen shook his head: "I don''t know, I can''t tell anyway, it was the last time." good guy. Is this what Lockrad evolved? Locke thought so in his heart, smiled, and opened the topic: "I went to the study to have a look. You know, I haven''t tested whether the password George gave me is correct." Gwen glanced at his mother Helen, who was keeping the account in the restaurant, and then looked at Locke in a low voice: "Is there any money in my dad''s safe." Locke shook his head: "No." He had indeed seen it just now, a gun, and then divided into the information and files of the old case If the thief came to open the safe, it is estimated that he would cry. Gwen nodded cautiously: "That''s good." Mom has always been against Dad George having private money, especially now that George has become a police inspector. Locke laughed and accompanied Gwen back to the sofa. "Ding! ¡» "Mission completed: "Someone is imitating my face" "Basic Rewards for Missions: "Achievement Points*1000", "Potential Points*1000" "Task bonus factor: "100 times (the highest value "Task reward: "Achievement Point*10W", "Potential Point*10W" ¡­¡­1 Chapter 165： fakenews "Current status refresh:" "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Occupation: Assassin (current) (switchable witch template "Achievement point: 12.3W (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential Points: 13.5W (can be used to upgrade your own skills "¡­" "Ness!" After Locke and Gwen sat down on the sofa again, they glanced at themselves and jumped out. They rose in an instant, and then settled on the five-digit achievement point and potential point, and secretly said in their hearts. Although he also spent a 2W "Lulu''s Transformation Card" this time, he still earned 8W achievement points if he was fully calculated. That''s it. This wave can also be regarded as a wave of fat. If it wasn''t for Locke''s troubles, and the school was about to start, he was quite looking forward to it. Once a month, he pretended to be his counterfeit. Maybe, he could rely on this kind of repeatable mobs, all the way to be able to exchange. When the blood of the sun **** came out. Of course. Locke just thought so. There are many stupid people in this world, but the number of stupid people he has come into contact with is still quite small, and he has killed a lot of times. and¡­ The number of kills is more, I am afraid, there will be so-called antibodies. "what." "dad?" "¡­" Locke came back to his senses and looked at Gwen who was speaking next to him. Gwen pointed to the TV. "Why did Dad stand with Aunt Finn?" Helen, who was doing the billing at the restaurant, raised her head with a squeak. "Who?" Helen stood up and walked towards the living room: "Who did you just say?" Gwen opened his mouth, looked at Helen who was nervous, and said quickly, "Mom, don''t be nervous, there are others, it should be an emergency press conference." After all, most of the people in New York just now probably saw a picture of a living person turning into a big mouse, and the signal was cut off by coincidence? If you don''t come out and explain it. hehe. Then tomorrow, it is estimated that New York City will be lively. on TV. The live broadcast hall has obviously been cleaned up. Some journalists, especially those who are close to the NYPD, including media reporters from the NYPD''s cooperative units, have arrived on the scene urgently. after awhile. The press conference started immediately. In a word. The so-called magic just now, in fact, is just a little trick of the unparalleled assassin, a little trick, just a magic that requires the cooperation of personnel. Yes. magic. A magic trick by which a peerless assassin tricks everyone into the past. They have evidence. Also, a few police detectives pretended to put a few small projectors that seemed to be in that place from all around the studio, and then the work was done, which can prove that the person who just appeared turned into a mouse was a pre-prepared event. The source of the video is actually a clip of a Hollywood sci-fi director who is in post-production. Everything is deceitful. There are no witches. How could there be such a thing as a witch in this world? Summarize. What everyone just saw is fake! This is¡­ FakeNews! Some reporters, knowing you''re fooling us, ask directly, if it''s all magic, what about Barry Wise? George smiled and said that Barry Wise has been under police custody and has never been robbed. In a word. If the unparalleled assassins were able to abduct the suspects they were detaining from the New Amsterdam Hospital, why didn''t the media reporters, who have always had a keen sense of smell, receive any clues about the shooting at the hospital? A rhetorical question directly caused the media reporters to look at each other in dismay. Then¡­ Ms. Hand over there nodded secretly with George on the stage. George understood and directly stated that after Barry Wise was arrested by them, he had been rescuing him in the hospital, and the message had just been sent from the hospital. To put it simply, the suspect in this case, Barry Wise, has been in the hospital all the time. Just now, Barry Wise died on the operating table because the rescue was ineffective. Then¡­ George made a direct wink. In the operating room of the New Amsterdam Hospital, on the operating table, Barry Wise closed his eyes very peacefully, and the equipment beside him beeped into a straight line. Amazing. Locke watched the press conference and tsk tsk twice. Don''t ask. This is definitely not the work of George, it must be the work of S.H.I.E.L.D., and only S.H.I.E.L.D. can disguise the video and disguise the hospital in such a short period of time. have a look. They have evidence to prove that the human-to-mouse video was faked, and there is also evidence that Barry Wise has been in the hospital and has now gone to the morgue, and even George welcomes a few reporters to stop at the hospital tomorrow. The corpse verified the authenticity. This set of punches down. Great results. Gwen frowned: "So, what just happened, it''s all fake, witch or something, magic or something?" Look. Even Gwen became suspicious. but. Gwen shook his head: "No, the Peerless Assassin disdains cheating." Locke asked curiously, "Why?" Gwen pursed his lips: "The Peerless Assassin is an arrogant and conceited person, such a person has a special pride, he does not allow others to impersonate him to destroy his reputation, how could he destroy himself reputation." Locke snorted: "Amazing, Gwen." The character of the unparalleled assassin was originally the second character that Locke was extremely proud of as a player. Again. With his glasses on, the world he sees is a game, and it''s a stand-alone game with only one open player. Locke, who does not wear glasses, sees the world with his eyes open, which is life, a living world. Locke chose to use glasses to perfectly separate the two worlds. And Gwen, the analysis just now, is considered to be the performance of the unparalleled assassin. but¡­ This can''t be done. "Maybe he just wanted to use this method to tell New York City the price of provoking him." "wrong." "Why?" Gwen looked at Locke with a serious expression: "I analyzed it from a professional psychological point of view, and, Locke, you have only had contact with the Wushuang assassin once. I have studied all the files of George about the Wushuang assassin. I think I understand the Peerless Assassin, but you don''t understand it at all." Locke opened his mouth. I do not understand? I''m the Peerless Assassin, you say I don''t understand? Locke''s eyebrows twitched very secretly, but, looking at Gwen, who could defend the name of a scholar to the end in the state of being a scholar, he smiled and said: "Okay, so, there are witches in this world? " Gwen instantly retreated from the state of being a student: "I... I have never seen a witch." Locke shrugged. "So, you just thought it was unscientific to have witches. Now, George gave an explanation, and you said it was wrong. Then, what is it?" "¡­" Helen said directly from the side: "You two, just watch TV when you watch TV. Why do you think so much? When George comes back, can you just ask him directly?" Locke breathed a sigh of relief. Gwen looked up at Helen: "Mom, Dad definitely won''t tell me." Helen chuckled: "Then when he comes back, I''ll ask, just right, I want to ask, what are he and Patty doing sitting so close together, do you really think that today is tax filing day, so I don''t watch TV?" Gwen and Locke looked at the TV. The press conference was over. When he stepped off the stage, Patty''s high heels tilted, and then, with an exclamation, he fell to the back. Fortunately, George''s eyes were quick and he held Patty firmly. but¡­ Locke and Gwen felt the sudden drop in temperature in the room and glanced at Helen over there. Helen''s face was frosty, and her eyes, like watching an adulterer, stared at the TV, George and Patty, who were talking and laughing. George! Dangerous! Locke thought so. "Gwen?" "what?" "I suddenly found out that I haven''t done my tax return for this quarter. Please help me." "good." Locke and Gwen got up from the sofa, then carefully brushed past Helen who was standing there, and then, after walking to the stairs, ran up to the second floor. On the second floor corridor. Locke and Gwen breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at each other. Gwen couldn''t help but laugh. Helen''s voice came directly from downstairs, and the voice was very cold: "Little girl, I can still hear your voice." Gwen froze for a moment, then hurriedly called out an apology, and then, holding Locke''s hand, he hurried back to his room. A thud. The door is closed. Gwen pressed against the door, looked at Locke, and said, "Please don''t leave tonight." Locke was slightly taken aback. This is not good. Although Helen and George have acquiesced to his identity, Helen may be happy to stay here overnight, but George, it is estimated that he will be dragged to hunt this weekend. As for hunting, or being hunted, there is a lot to say. Gwen looked at Locke''s expression and whispered, "I mean, if you''re here, Mom won''t quarrel with George when Dad comes back." Locke hesitated and shook his head: "I don''t think so." What a joke. Will not? When did Helen not drive during dinner? The wheel of the car was almost pressed against his face. Will not? You must have misunderstood Helen, Gwen. UU reading not to mention¡­ Locke sat on Gwen''s bed, looked at Gwen who was holding the door, and said, "Even if I''m here, they won''t quarrel, what about tomorrow?" "I won''t be home tomorrow." "¡­what?" Gwen smiled and said, "You forgot, we have an appointment with Cindy and Pepper tomorrow to have dinner together. The three of them will be at home tomorrow, even if they quarrel, I can''t see it." Locke: "¡­" ¡­ PY a copy of the same type of Marvel, "The Warden of the United States", friends who like it can go and see! Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! I beg! ! Chapter 166： Locke 1.9 version update Late at night. Locke left Gwen''s flat almost before George returned. happen. When Locke walked out of the apartment, he happened to see George getting off the car across the road. Four eyes facing each other. George looked at his watch and looked at Locke: "It''s a bit late to go back." "I believe the NYPD can protect us, George," Locke said. "Ok?" "nothing." Locke opened his mouth and wanted to remind George, but thinking of what Helen said when he just went out, he smiled at George and said, "Helen hasn''t slept yet." Done. Locke and George said good night, then pressed their car keys, then sat in their car, started the accelerator, and left the street. George turned his head to look at Locke''s leaving headlights and frowned. Helen hasn''t slept yet? George groaned in his heart, as if he understood what was coming, and with a thud, he couldn''t help swallowing saliva. its not right. I just handed in the food yesterday, why didn''t I sleep? Is the toy out of power? No reason, those toys in the bedroom are all rechargeable. George thought wildly. Locke didn''t have too many thoughts. After getting off the car, he returned to the apartment in Xingchen Building. "Boom!" Locke walked over to the bar, poured himself a glass of bourbon, took a sip, and refilled it, then took the glass and went directly to the study on the second floor: "System!" moment. Locke''s current status interface appeared in his sight. School starts in a week. Locke took out a piece of paper from the printer next to him, and wrote and drew at a time. Every time the school starts, Locke regards it as a node. Basically, the money he saves will be spent on such a node. Again. You can''t go all the way to max level in whiteboard gear. This is the game. But this is not a game of infinite resurrection. Mang also has to pay attention to the scientific method. There is only one dead end. The tenacity talent needs to be upgraded. "Ding! ¡» "Extraordinary talent, tenacity (red quality level 2) to upgrade extraordinary talent, tenacity (red quality level 3) needs to consume 4W potential points" "confirm cancel" "confirm." "Ding! ¡» "update successed! ¡» "Highest talent: Tenacity (red quality level 3)): Even in battle, your physical strength and energy will continue to flow, and will not be interrupted by battle, and at the same time, your body will be improved again. ¡» Locke squeezed his fists. strength! There is an illusion that one can directly blast a steel plate with one punch. after awhile. The illusion brought about by the ascension receded, but Locke could still feel that he could blast away a steel plate. Not too thick. The kind of iron door of a bank vault can''t be blasted open, at most, it can leave a fist mark on it. From the very beginning, the talent of tenacity is what Locke has always cared about. After all, when there was no endless energy at that time, tenacity talent can be said to be the foundation of Locke''s life. Endless energy can ensure that when he has to, he will transform into a witch and output as much as he can. But the talent of tenacity allows him to keep himself safe. Tenacity is a warrior. Infinite energy is a magician. You can''t be partial, all-round development is the kingly way. As for the others? Locke looked at what was written on his paper, forgot it, and started a comprehensive update. Wait until dawn the next day. Locke has been upgraded again. "Current status refresh:" "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Occupation: Assassin (current) (switchable witch template "Achievement point: 3.3W (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall" "Potential point: 3.5W (can be used to upgrade the skills you have" "Supreme Talent: Extraordinary (Golden Quality Level 1): My energy, endless..." "Extraordinary Talent: Tenacity (Red Quality Level 3): Even in battle, your physical strength can be continuously recovered, and your body has been greatly improved again." "Extraordinary Skill: Spear Fighting (Blue Quality Level 1): Your marksmanship is not only unfathomable, but even unmatched." "Extraordinary Skill: Falcon Training (Advanced): The eagle you tame will become your eyes, where your eyes can reach, and your mind can understand, but what about your eagle? ¡» "Extraordinary Skill: Stealth (Intermediate): As long as you take it easy, you can come to the empty house in the real-life version last time. ¡» "Power: The Land of Light (M78 Nebula "Member: 11 (although your energy is endless, the energy you can mobilize can only be shared with one person "Name: Carrie White" "Occupation: Witch" ... After taking a shower, changing clothes, and carrying the first cup of boben in the morning to Locke on the balcony, he glanced at the rising sun from a distance, raised his glass, admired his current attributes, and put the glass Drink the wine in one go. This is the result after he pondered the update overnight. Enhanced tenacity, maintaining its own vitality and defense. The spear throwing technique has also been upgraded to a powerful ability that combines physical, spear, and swordsmanship. It has become such a powerful and even terrifying spear fighting technique, which improves its attack power. There is also the signature skill of the Assassin Alliance, and the hiding technique has also been upgraded by one level. This skill is quite useful. It allows him to sneak in under their noses smoothly even when there are many people. It is his own escape skill. As for the one who doesn''t even have an eagle yet, has he ordered full-level eagle training? this¡­¡­ Locke felt that sooner or later, instead of ordering it when it was needed, it would be better to order it now. At least, after ordering it now, Locke would not feel distressed. leftover? Locke was not going to move. I said that I want to save money to buy a godhead. I can''t just use it when I have more money. He is not a moonlight clan. Right now, this panel, Locke feels, is probably enough for this year. Living alone is a matter of careful planning. I do save. Locke raised his eyebrows, turned and walked into the living room. After taking the key, he pushed the door and walked out. After half an hour. Locke picked up Gwen, and then drove towards a pretty good restaurant in the harbor. "By the way, how was yesterday?" "You abandoned me." "Cough cough." Locke coughed twice, turned to Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot next to him, and looked sideways: "I told you, and you agreed." He didn''t intend to stay yesterday, lest George be embarrassed to comfort Helen. But Locke would have stayed if Gwen insisted. But Gwen did not. Gwen looked at Locke, laughed and said, "I''m joking, Locke." Locke smiled. When I first came into contact with Gwen, Gwen was a gentle student who actually resisted strangers, but now, Gwen seems to have returned from the state of being a student to become a gentle girlfriend. Gwen shrugged immediately: "Dad slept on the sofa yesterday, and then Mom didn''t cook breakfast for Dad today." Poor George. Locke held a moment of silence for George in his heart. He dared to swear to God that the reason why he chose Patty was not for George to be relieved of Patty. This must be made clear. If George and Helen get divorced, Locke doesn''t plan to take the blame. Gwen glanced sideways at Locke. "What are you thinking about?" "nothing?" "Are you wondering if George and Helen will get a divorce?" "¡­¡­I do not have." Gwen''s eyes curved into a cute crescent image: "It''s okay, I thought about it too, but, do you know what happened last time?" Locke looked at Gwen curiously. Gwen laughed. "Last time, eleven months after Dad slept on the sofa, I had an extra brother." Locke: "..." good guy. Locke called the good guy directly, and quarreled with one more brother at a time. So what do you say? Locke looked at Gwen with inquiring eyes. Gwen nodded: "Yes, yes, I guess, I''m afraid that by this time next year, I will have another brother or a sister will be born." Locke didn''t know what to say. Silent for a long time. Locke parked the car at the door of the restaurant, turned off the fire, thought for a long time, and looked at Gwen: "Congratulations." Gwen: "..." The doorman looked at the Audi R8 parked at the door, walked over, and took the key from Locke''s hand. "Wash my car, thank you." "OK." While the doorman took the car keys, he took a Franklin handed over and nodded happily, "Thank you sir." Locke hummed. Gwen next to him pushed open the door and looked at Locke who came in behind him, thinking about the topic just now: "Congratulations? Is this what you just thought of?" Locke shrugged: "Otherwise what else can I say?" What can he say other than congratulations? I said yes, but I feel that it has not reached that point, just as Locke has a very clear position on himself. He is still a student, and learning is his main business. Gwen covered his forehead: "I already have three stinky brothers God. Another one, Gwen felt like she was going crazy. She finally trained little George to look like a respectful and loving sister. She was working hard to train Mark, who is now six years old. As for Ellen, who was just two years old at the youngest It''s your turn. If this is adding one tomorrow? Gwen felt like he was going crazy. Locke had already seen Dylan and Maggie who had arrived, waved from a distance, and walked over with Gwen: "For the best, maybe it''s a sister, you don''t always say, you hope you have a Sister''s?" Gwen rolled his eyes. "I wish I had a daughter." Locke smiled: "That''s probably a little difficult." "Why?" "Because if you''re pregnant now and you''re delayed from going to college, I think George will definitely pull me to hunt. I''m the hunter''s kind of hunting." "..." Chapter 167： Spoiler for Pepper Although New York can register marriage at the age of sixteen. but¡­¡­ Locke felt that George would definitely kill him, or that when George wanted to kill him, Locke accidentally killed him. In short. Locke looked at Gwen with a serious face: "Gwen, your idea is dangerous." The idea is too dangerous. Gwen opened his mouth and looked at Locke, who had a serious face, in a trance. It''s not bad. Dylan and Maggie over there were already up. "Gwen." "Maggie, long time no see." "How about it." After Locke and Gwen sat down, they looked at Dylan and said, "How is your fire company doing?" "Soon." "That''s good." Locke nodded. Although he didn''t care if others didn''t pay it back when he borrowed money, it was always a pleasure to see his money being used on the right path. Gwen looked aside: "Where''s Pepper, I thought Pepper was already here." Maggie, who was sitting next to Dylan, smiled and said, "It''s almost there, I just called her." In the past, Maggie''s family was also rich, but it was still a little worse than Pepper''s level, but a trip to the Seagod brought them together. talking room. The door to the dining room was pushed open once, and Pepper, Cindy, and Kahn came in together. Gwen looked at Cindy who came over and was a little curious: "Cindy, did you meet Pepper at the door?" Cindy and Gwen hugged, and then said to Locke next to him, "Hello, the ladies are going to sit together." Locke got up and moved to the man''s side. Kahn said, "Remember that patent I sold?" Locke nodded. It was because of the patent that Kahn sold that Kahn could go to the Poseidon. When the Poseidon capsized, Kahn always regretted it. Kahn said: "The company that bought my patent was bought by Stark Industries, and then Stark Industries invited me to join their newest marine laboratory." Locke was stunned: "Stark... Ocean Laboratory? Is there this?" Pepper said: "I didn''t have it before, but now I have it. It will take about half a month to gradually improve. Kahn''s patent is very helpful to our research. Just as it happened, I didn''t expect that the patent would be Kahn''s." Cindy said to Gwen, "It was Pepper who we met in the morning, and Kahn and I thought something went wrong." Gwen was happy for Kahn: "I''m happy for you, Kahn." Since Stark Industries has come to Kahn directly, it means that Stark Industries values ??Kahn''s patent very much. If this is the case, Kahn can also continue his studies in his favorite major. sea... But it''s very broad. "but¡­¡­" Dylan looked at Kahn with a strange expression: "A trip to the Sea God, do you still dare to go to sea?" Kahn shrugged, "Just stop going to cruise ships." Several people suddenly laughed knowingly. Even Locke deleted the cruise from any future travel plans. He would rather take a piece of wood across the ocean than go on a cruise. Joke room. The food ordered by several people was served, talking and laughing. Dylan drank his whiskey and looked at Locke intentionally or unintentionally. This is a regular restaurant after all. And Locke is under 21 years old, not yet at the age to drink, and he has not yet reached the age to drink openly. "correct." Cindy seemed to think of something and looked at Gwen: "Gwen, did you ask your father?" "what?" "Just what happened yesterday, such a sensational thing, you won''t forget it." "¡­¡­I forgot." "what?" Gwen looked up at Locke, then at Cindy: "I forgot about it." It was the one who asked about New York First Television, whether that version was true, the version of the Peerless Assassin, or the version that Inspector George Stacy refuted the rumors. Cindy patted her forehead: "How could you forget?" Gwen smiled reluctantly. She hasn''t gone out since Locke left yesterday. She has been in the room with her ears pricked up, eavesdropping on what''s going on outside, for fear that the two of them would fight, so she could try to persuade her to fight. When she was nervous, she naturally forgot about it. Maggie and Dylan glanced at each other: "Gwen, are you talking about New York TV 1 yesterday?" "Ok." "Maggie, do you think that version is true?" "Witch." Pepper also raised his hand: "I also agree with Maggie. I also think that witches are real." Locke looked at Pepper curiously: "Pepper, do you also believe in witches?" Pepper said, "Age, do you remember?" Gwen nodded: "Of course, there''s a big monster there." There is also the crew of the Yago, who has not been found until now, and the official has not been able to say anything. However, because the Yago belongs to Paris, it is estimated that only Paris knows the specific news. Pepper looked around and whispered: "Remember, the people from the Department of Homeland Security and the CIA who boarded the ship at that time?" "Ok." Gwen glanced at Locke: "The woman from the Homeland Security Agency knew Locke, and the man in the suit, and Locke recognized him at a glance as the CIA." Pepper laughed: "After all, the CIA is dressed the same as in the movie." Gwen hummed, and with Cindy and Maggie pricked up their ears and looked at Pepper. Pepper''s level is relatively high, and he can definitely hear and see some things that are not seen at their level. "Actually, the crew of the Yago is not missing." "what." "how can that be possible." "We obviously didn''t see a single one." "We didn''t get inside the ship, did we?" "In the cabin?" "what do you mean¡­¡­" "Ok." Pepper said in a low voice: "I heard that all the crew of the Yago were actually in the cabin, but they were all killed by the mutated big octopus." "Gudong!" Kahn swallowed. Cindy and Gwen looked at each other. "Really?" "I got the news from Washington," Pepper said. That''s the real hammer. "Fortunately we didn''t go down." "Yes." Several people listened to the revelations from Pepper and couldn''t help but say so. They had also planned to go to the cabin to avoid the cold wind. fortunately. I saw the tentacles in time, and then, Locke, who led them out, also said that don''t be like the death squad in horror movies, go down one by one, and stay on the deck honestly. Several people looked at each other. Pepper even picked up the red wine in his hand and smiled: "I have a proposal to honor our hero, Rock Broughton!" Dylan coaxed, "Good proposal." Locke''s eyebrows jumped: "Pepper, I said, I''m not..." Pepper nodded and said, "I heard about it when I was shopping with Maggie last time, but we didn''t tell anyone else, you are our hero, respect you." Locke looked at the clear water in his glass and shook his head: "I hope these four years will pass quickly." After four years, he can drink openly. Not easy. Locke felt that at the age of seventeen, sometimes it was good, but this was not good. Every time he secretly drank, he always felt like he was doing something shameful. Wine glasses and drink glasses collide. After Pepper put down the red wine glass, he said again: "However, I also know some things about last night, but you can''t tell others." Several people nodded. Especially Cindy, nodded again and again. Pepper whispered to everyone: "There is indeed a group of witches." As secretary to the chairman of Stark Industries, Pepper, naturally, was one of the few who knew the real world. "but¡­¡­" "Witches rarely deal with us." "As for the reason, I don''t know." "However, the number of witches is very small. This world is still the world of ordinary people, so in order to cause unnecessary panic." Pepper said so: "It''s good that you know it, don''t talk about it everywhere, in fact, it''s useless to talk about it, because witches rarely come into contact with people, New York City, it is estimated that there is not a witch." talking room. A waiter came up with a drink. Connor looked at the drink and his eyes lit up: "Mine." Locke looked at the waiter and thought about what Pepper just said. witch? New York City doesn''t have one. What was the witch who just walked past? Locke thought so. After half an hour. Several people walked out of the restaurant, and Locke''s R8, which had been washed clean, was driven back by a parking boy. Say goodbye, make an appointment for the next day we meet together, and then get into the car and leave. The Poseidon narrowed the distance between several people that time. And a few people also kept this close distance tacitly. From the first meeting just back, to the third meeting today, and a few more times, it is estimated that it will become a habit. Car galloping. Gwen, sitting in the co-pilot, looked at the news on his phone: "It''s exactly what Pepper said." "Ok?" "All the videos are gone." "what?" "It was during the live broadcast yesterday that the video of the unparalleled assassin turning that scum into a mouse is gone." "it''s common." S.H.I.E.L.D. has done the first ninety-nine steps, and there is no reason not to do the last step. Locke agreed with what Pepper just said. There are indeed witches in this world, but this world is still the world of ordinary people. Ok. Ordinary world like me. Gwen put down the phone and shook his head: "By the way, the holiday is over. I''m going to continue my internship at Osborn Bio tomorrow. What are you going to do tomorrow?" Locke smiled and said, "Chester has something to do with me. I''ll go to Chester tomorrow." To be precise. It was Locke who was going to see Chester. because¡­¡­ A witch who is about to start a new life needs Chester''s care. Chapter 168： Chesters illegitimate daughter so¡­¡­ What Pepper just said was wrong. Even if the waiter working at the restaurant just now was not a witch, there is actually a witch who just arrived in New York City and is about to start her new life. Moreover, she is also a real witch with an absolute pass in quality and a certainty. Witch Carrie. This Carrie is not Carrie. The Carrie White, who was born in Maine and lives there, is dead, and the Carrie in Locke''s mouth is also from Texas. To be precise. It should be Colin Chester''s illegitimate daughter. "puff!" "What did you say?" In his typical American-style single-family house, the bearded Kling who was drinking Lone Star beer listened to Locke''s words and spit out a sip of beer. What did he just hear? Illegal daughter? With an ugly face, Klein turned towards Locke, who was sitting on his sofa, with his legs crossed and drinking bourbon: "When did I come to have an illegitimate daughter, how come I don''t know, and I have a granddaughter too." Locke shrugged: "Your granddaughter is only five years old, and Carrie is seventeen this year. There is no situation that your illegitimate daughter is younger than your granddaughter. Don''t worry, I am measured." Kelin''s thick beard was about to dance: "You have a sense of fart, my dear, I guessed it right, any innocence, what you say you are waiting for, are all farts, you simply say, A girl from Texas can''t get into your eyes, tsk tsk, it''s not been a year since you came to New York, and you have learned to put your woman on my side?" When he was in Texas, when Kling had not left, he always teased Locke and let Locke experience the taste of love. But how did Locke respond then? Krillin remembered it clearly. I am waiting for the right person. Krillin believed at the time. at the moment? Krillin seriously suspected that it was Locke who didn''t like the girl in the Texas town where Wen Neng danced with knives and guns, and Wu Neng brought down a bull. "hypocritical!" Kling wiped a beard that had just been dipped in beer and said to Locke, "Locke, I''ve already retired." Locke interrupted: "I know, but I''ve been waiting for your retirement." Ke Lin sneered: "You just gave me a retirement, illegitimate daughter, it''s a shame you figured it out. If this spreads out, where will I put my face." He is almost sixty. Illegal daughter? Still a seventeen year old. good guy. When his daughter found out about this, she was afraid it wasn''t going to explode directly. After all, Ke Lin''s wife died ten years ago. In other words, he cheated when he had a wife. "no." Krillin flatly refused with a black face. "You can handle your own affairs yourself. If you agree, you won''t trouble me. Is this your guarantee?" "Can''t you?" "no." Locke leaned on the sofa and looked at Klein, who was blowing his beard and staring at him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Are you sure you don''t want your illegitimate daughter to come to disturb you?" "What good can I do?" "In the whole of New York, there are four districts, and hundreds of strip clubs. Which one doesn''t know that you are old and strong, and your temper is coming, and you call five in one night. In other words, can you handle it?" "...you spy on me?" Kelin''s mouth twitched, he got up, and walked directly to his bedroom. Locke, who was sitting on the sofa, watched Krillin''s movements and sipped the wine in his glass without stopping him. after awhile. Krillin walked down. "What about the listener?" "what?" "How many monitors have you installed in my house?" "I don''t." "Impossible, then how can you..." When Kling said this, he coughed and interrupted his words. With a twitching beard, he sat on the sofa opposite Locke. Then, with a pair of simple Texan eyes, he stared straight at Locke. . Locke sipped the wine in his glass and smiled: "It''s true or false, use a credit card, if you are short of cash, tell me, I''ll give it to you, I thought it would be difficult, but in the end, I pulled it out. Look at your credit card statement, I can''t believe my eyes." really. Big city drunkenness can easily make people bad. The worst part is not that Klein pays overnight fees with his credit card. Even if he uses a credit card, but the type of payment is all consultation fees. but¡­¡­ Gender issues, from a certain perspective, are indeed consultation fees. Kling sneered: "You know the shit, those people on Wall Street do this, and when it comes to tax day, it can save a lot of money." Locke shook his head: "The people on Wall Street belong to the jackals, are you too? It''s not easy for people to make some money. You still use a credit card, which is too bad." "Five thousand dollars a night, people support credit cards." "..." Five thousand dollars a night? good guy. This is no longer a high-end product, this is completely a top-level product. Locke was envious. next second. Locke doesn''t envy any more. He doesn''t discriminate against women in that profession. However, he also finds it hard to accept that his little Locke will drive on the public track. As we all know, public roads are the most prone to accidents. Locke shook his head and looked at Krillin: "Okay, I didn''t say let Carrie live in your room. Didn''t you realize that the room next to you has been bought?" Krillin turned his head through the yard and looked at the white exterior room next door. "You bought it?" "right." "It''s a lot of money, what if Gwen finds out." "...I''m not a scumbag." And Locke didn''t think too much about it. So far. Locke rolled his eyes and said to Krillin, "I just treat Carrie as my sister, and you really retired and didn''t pay attention to the news at all?" Kling said: "I watch the news. Lao Tzu''s paid TV stations are all adult channels. I don''t watch any other channels." Locke''s mouth twitched: "So, I''ve been doing things in New York City these days, and you haven''t heard of it?" Ke Lin was slightly taken aback: "You''ve done something, what''s the matter." Locke closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Although he is also very willing to see Ke Lin really retired and clean, but this sentence is still for Locke, who doesn''t care about his apprentice''s life or death at all, and looks forward to his apprentice giving him the appearance of retirement. It sucks! but¡­¡­ Locke thought about the consumption list of one of the famous same-sex clubs in New York City among the countless bills, and quickly shook his head and waved the picture away. Everyone else is getting older. Krillin? Since this guy came to New York, his feelings have not only gotten worse, but he seems to have stopped eating meat and vegetables. Krillin took the phone next to him: "What kind of **** have you come up with, let me see." Locke interrupted: "Don''t look, you can''t find it." Although S.H.I.E.L.D. is a little weaker in strength, it is undeniable that once the S.H.I.E.L.D. is serious, at least, it is quite powerful in terms of control. It''s only been two days, and the popularity of the unparalleled assassins on the Internet has dropped to freezing point. As for the group of paper media who are afraid of chaos in the world, they seem to have received some kind of warning. After the carnival yesterday, they also died. . Locke looked directly at Krillin: "Carrie is a witch." Krillin looked up. "What did you say?" "Carrie is a witch, remember, I went to Maine, and the explosion happened there?" "You mean..." "right." Locke nodded: "I faked Carrie''s death and brought her back to New York. During this time, with Dr. Hans Keller, the operation was almost completed." Kling frowned: "Hans Keller, the gold medal cosmetician in the criminal world?" talking. Klein looked at Locke in confusion: "How did you deal with witches?" Creatures like witches are naturally familiar to Texans with simple folk customs. After all, the last witch trial in the Federation was held in Texas. Don''t talk about witches, demons, Texas cowboys, I''ve never seen one or two. Locke looked at Kelin''s eyes, knew what Kelin was worried about, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Carrie is a very kind person." pity. Carrie treats the world with kindness, but as a result, the world regards Carrie''s kindness as weakness and bullying. Gee. Locke thought so in his heart and shook his head. Krillin wiped his face: "She''s kind, so take it home yourself, why do you leave me here?" "I am an orphan." "...What do you mean, show off?" "no." Locke smiled speechlessly: "After I brought Carrie back, I''ve been trying to forge Carrie''s identity, but you know, it''s very difficult to pretend to be a 100% official fake identity, and , it is also time-consuming to re-disguise a family fund.¡± Krillin seemed to understand: "So, she is my illegitimate daughter, and then, as long as someone comes to investigate, as long as I don''t say it, then her identity is real?" Locke''s eyes lit up, and he handed his thumb to Krillin: "Smart!" "I''m smart, you bastard!" "..." "Mother Falk." Ke Lin couldn''t help standing up directly, pointed at Locke, and spitting: "So, for your little witch, you thought that the name of the mentor who brought you out would be ruined This is called What, this is called bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestors!" Locke blinked and looked at Krillin: "Is the mentor who taught you to be a killer still alive?" The corners of Krillin''s mouth twitched: "I''m already dead." he killed. This is also the reason why Kling didn''t let Locke join the killer organization. Locke nodded, and when Kelin''s anger was interrupted, he spread out his hands and looked at Kelin, his eyes were clear: "Krillin, in this world, you are the first one that I can trust unconditionally." Ke Lin looked at Locke, who opened his eyes wide and his face was full of innocence and trust in me. Locke showed a smile: "Krillin, in this world, you are the first person I care about. How could I cheat on you? Do you think I asked you to take care of Carrie?" Krillin glanced at it: "Isn''t it?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose. ... Chapter 169： Newborn Carrie "of course not." "...Why don''t I believe it?" "I''m here for your own good." "..." Krillin was silent. This word... How does he feel? It sounds a little weird. Locke said: "Carrie is a witch, and she will grow into a witch no less than Agatha Harkness in the future. With her around, I will be more at ease with you, won''t show up, I don''t pay attention to you It''s about being dragged to **** at last." Krillin sighed: "Can you wish me well?" Locke smiled and didn''t speak. Of course. The main reason is that Locke couldn''t find a second person who was more suitable for Carrie to disguise her identity than Kling. As for letting Carrie live in his house? Locke had this idea, but later, after thinking about it, it was okay. He quite likes a person. Moreover, he has a girlfriend now. If he says that Carrie is his sister, then, without George doubting, Gwen will probably be the first to doubt it. Locke was even more reluctant to let a scholar be suspicious than to let Inspector George be suspicious. As for protecting Krillin? This sentence is actually correct. Carrie is a witch, and, moreover, is a witch who shares his endless energy. As long as there is enough time, then Carrie will grow into a powerful witch. And her witch power doesn''t need any price. Because of Locke, there was no need for Carrie to give him anything in return. As Locke and Carrie say, if there''s a price, it''s to keep your head up, never down. Locke gave Kling a reason. nature. It also gave Carrie a reason. Same reason. "Am I the illegitimate daughter of this Colin Chester?" "right." It was still in the temporary medical surgery warehouse specially built for Carrie. Locke, who was wearing sunglasses and turned into a peerless assassin, sat on a chair with his legs crossed and nodded. Leaning on the hospital bed, her face was wrapped in a bandage, like a living mummy. She was scheduled to have her stitches removed today to welcome her new life, but now Carrie, who was only showing a pair of eyes, looked at Locke for some unknown reason: "I not understand." Locke smiled: "You need a whole new life." Carrie shook her head. "No, I mean, don''t I need to change my name?" "No need to." "Don''t you need it?" "Ok." Locke looked at Carrie: "You deserve a new life, Carrie, but that doesn''t mean you have to forget the past, that''s not right, forgetting the past means forgetting yourself, no matter how bad the past is. At least, your past proves that where you came from, the past is our starting point." He also kept reminding himself where he came from. only¡­¡­ He knew where he came from, but he didn''t know where he was going, so after seeing the blood of the sun god, he set a future for himself. not to mention. "Carrie, which means uniqueness, seriousness and change, is a good name." "Are you talking about me?" "Yes." Locke nodded and looked at the bandaged Carrie on the hospital bed: "You are unique than most people, you are more serious than anyone, and you are even more mature than many people. " A happy childhood can indeed bring back many memories. But not everyone can have a happy childhood. However, an unfortunate childhood may bring disaster, and some people give up on themselves in this disaster, but some people regard this so-called disaster as a training, and thrive in this ordeal. Carrie, no doubt, was the latter. This is also the reason why Locke didn''t change Carrie''s name, not to mention that there are more girls named Carrie, and even, sometimes, it can play a role in the darkness under the light. Carrie lowered her head slightly, listening to Locke''s words. "Carrie, remember what I told you about power?" "...With my power, you can kill people." "right." Locke nodded with a smile, with a face of approval, slowly got up from the chair, and smiled at Carrie, who was about to start a new life on the bed: "Since your kindness has caused people to turn a blind eye, and treat your kindness as weakness, then , pack your kindness and past into the utility room, take your remaining qualities, be strong and unwilling, open the door, and welcome a new life." Carrie looked up at Locke. In his mind, bits and pieces of Maine, like a slideshow, quickly shuttled through his sea of ??consciousness. Crying from domestic violence by mother. A moment of isolation in a confessional room. Being treated coldly and violently by classmates at school. He was even pranked by his classmates. and¡­¡­ That dance. These pictures, like slideshows, shuttled through her sea of ??consciousness, and even formed a storm. In the sea of ??consciousness, the endless sea of ??energy provided by Locke roared and turned into a vortex. I treat the world with compromise and kindness, and the world returns me incompetence and weakness. So¡­¡­ I forsake my compromise with my kindness. dong dong dong! dong dong dong! Locke raised his eyebrows, looked up, and looked at the makeshift ward that suddenly seemed to resonate and vibrate. next second. Locke''s eyes fell on Carrie, who was almost in a state of rampage again on the hospital bed, but she smiled with a relieved expression. Approved. This world is never suitable for kind people. The original world belongs to the kind of world where people are good and bullied, not to mention, this is the Marvel universe where you are a good person and you are doomed to tragedy? The distinction between people is definitely not just about good people and bad people. Not being a good person does not mean that you will be a bad person, and not being a good person means that you are just saying that from today onwards, I will never allow anyone to speak to me loudly. I don''t have to be a bad person, but if someone dares to bully me, I have the ability to fight back. And Locke gave Carrie this ability. only¡­¡­ This magical runaway came and went quickly. hospital bed. Carrie''s eyes seemed to return to calm, but it was a little different from before. It seems a little bit more cold. Carrie hid her kindness in the endless energy of her sea of ??consciousness, and projected the coldness of the sea of ??endless energy to help her face the world. "great." Locke nodded sincerely: "The Witch Carrie has retired, and now it is the Witch Carrie." talking room. Dr. Hans Keller, who is known as the auction cosmetician in the criminal world, pushed the door and walked in in a panic. Then, when he saw the movement that seemed to calm down, he was slightly taken aback: "Mr. Wushuang, just now..." next second. Hans Keller suddenly thought of something. A few days ago, he could watch the whole thing live on TV One in New York. Although the New York Police Department refuted the rumor, and the Peerless Assassin has not appeared since then. but¡­¡­ fool the fool. The refutation of the New York Police Department''s rumors, at best, is to confuse the bottom people. For Hans Keller, it will only make him more afraid after seeing Locke. The unparalleled assassin can turn a person into a mouse. "Gudong!" Hans Keller didn''t know what to think, swallowed, and felt that he shouldn''t have come in. Locke felt Dr. Hans Keller''s nervousness and said with a smile: "Doctor Keller, as long as you abide by our previous agreement, I will also fulfill my promise, and you will leave here alive." Dr. Keller suddenly said, "I don''t want to become a big rat." Carrie on the bed looked curiously at Dr. Keller. Big rat? What a big rat. Locke was also slightly taken aback, and then he laughed: "Doctor Keller, that approach is aimed at my enemy, Dr. Keller, you are not my enemy, you are my friend." Dr. Keller laughed dryly, took off his glasses, and wiped the sweat on his forehead. actually¡­¡­ It didn''t take so long for Carrie''s makeover to start a new life. The main reason was that Dr. Keller was worried that Locke would tear up the vote after finishing it, so he tried to test Locke in various ways by working slowly and carefully. Locke saw it in his eyes, but he was afraid that Hans Keller would think too much, so he did not urge him. After all, he also knows how powerful his unparalleled name is in the criminal world. The criminal world is also looking for the true identity of the unparalleled assassin, but like law enforcement agencies, nothing and nothing is found, and this is the most terrifying, because you have no idea what can stop the unparalleled assassin. So Locke was aware of Dr. Hans Keller''s concerns. Still in words. Empathy is one of Locke''s few advantages. after an hour. Dr. Keller, who was once again assured by Locke, walked into the ward with tools for dismantling the bandages. Locke glanced outside several nurses who had already destroyed various electronic equipment on the spot, turned around, looked at Dr. Keller, who handed a small mirror to Carrie, and said, "Those nurses , I don''t know." Dr. Keller froze. Locke raised his eyebrows and said apologetically, "Doctor Keller, I''ll just say it casually, don''t take it to heart, if Dr. Keller can guarantee that those few people don''t know what Carrie''s new look is, they can leave first, no matter what. It''s the kind of doctors and nurses, as long as they''re doing business to save lives, I''ll respect them." Dr. Keller recovered from the rigid state: "They all came to assist me when Ms. Carrie had surgery. As you said, this time, I did not leave any paper files and electronic files, I was afraid that I would not be able to do anything. Destroy what''s in my head." Locke nodded: "For a good doctor, his hands are as important as his brain. I believe in Dr. Keller''s professional ethics." talking. Locke walked to the end of the hospital bed, crossed his arms, and watched Carrie, who was about to take off the bandage and greet her new life with a new look. ... Chapter 170： witch carrie Locke looked at Carrie who was slowly removing the bandage, and was actually a little worried. After all, cosmetic surgery is a possibility. For example, the goods are not on the board or something. but¡­¡­ Such a situation did not arise. In about ten minutes, the bandage wrapped around Carrie''s face was carefully removed by Dr. Keller. After removing it, Dr. Keller also glanced at it and was relieved. Other guests, if the goods are not right, he is not afraid. But now this? Dr. Keller dared to swear that the most perfect operation he had ever had was this one. Snow-white complexion, a high nose bridge, and a pair of blue pupils, in the depths of these pupils, seems to be the endless Siberian permafrost. These pair of eyes alone are enough to make many people feel that biting cold. wind up. Carrie on the hospital bed, her brows furrowed, a pair of azure blue eyes emitting a little cold light, her face as white as snow did not have a trace of smile, and her whole face looked like nine cold winters. Seeing this, Locke shook his head. Dr. Keller was about to faint. Done. I really want to find an excuse and kill the donkey. Dr. Keller thought sadly in his heart, knowing that there would be such a day, he would not choose to be a doctor. Wouldn''t it be better to listen to his father''s words and be a stripper with his father? Although it doesn''t make much money, it doesn''t face the risk of being silenced. Dr. Keller thought wildly. Locke smiled and looked at Carrie on the hospital bed: "You shouldn''t frown, Carrie, I didn''t let you forget the past. You look good when you smile in the past." Carrie looked at Locke, her face moving slightly. At the beginning, it seemed that I was not used to it, and it was a little stiff. But soon. Carrie''s tightly locked eyebrows opened, and two small dimples appeared again on this delicate face, which was artificial but natural. this moment. Although there is no spring, there is also a ray of sunshine that shines on the iceberg, bringing that unique warmth that makes people feel doubly cherished. Carrie, too, looked at her new self in the mirror. It seems that at this moment, the past self and the present self are slowly overlapping in the mirror. The face seems to be smaller. The nose seems to be higher. His eyes also seemed to be colder. Huh? Can cosmetic surgery change your eyes? Carrie thought so. Seeing that Locke was not dissatisfied with the operation, Dr. Keller next to him wiped his sweat and looked at Locke: "Ms. White still needs to take certain medicines after the operation, but the test report the day after the operation has come out. , Judging from the test report, it is actually fine without drugs. However, during the period of safety, within a week of removing the bandage, it is still necessary to let Ms. White get used to it a little. It is best not to stand in the sun all day long, and then, It is better to have a light diet as well.¡± Locke nodded, like a qualified parent listening to the doctor''s widow... the doctor''s order: "Anything else?" Dr. Hans Keller thought hard for a while, and finally, shook his head, and then looked at Locke with a resigned expression: "No more." He really has no reservations. Because, he didn''t want to give Wushuang Assassin any results, he did what he could do, and as for whether Wushuang Assassin would kill him, he could only really resign himself to fate. Locke looked at Dr. Keller, who was sitting in front of him with his head raised, and his right hand was stretched toward his arms. Dr. Keller closed his eyes, expression, pain. Farewell, my love! Locke was speechless. He took out the final payment for the surgery from his arms, a note with the overseas bank account number and password, and handed it to the past: "This is the final payment for the operation, Dr. Keller, I said, I didn''t plan to eat Bawang meal." Dr. Keller opened his eyes and looked at the note in front of him in disbelief. Then look up. The expressions of immortality, life after catastrophe, and so on are all on his face. fifteen minutes later. Dr. Keller and Locke shook hands, and then, with the team that had completely evacuated the warehouse, they left the warehouse with an expression of disbelief. After Locke looked at the car over there, he snorted, wishing to soar directly to the fastest speed to leave here, the smoke billowing small truck, bowed his head and smiled. Behind him, a slightly cold voice came. "I also thought that you would kill them." "¡­¡­Oh?" Locke turned around, looked at Carrie, who had changed into a set of purple hair and a pair of jeans, and looked at him with a smile: "Can you tell me, what is the reason for you to think so?" "You''re not afraid they see me with you..." Although Carrie looks like an iceberg, her tone is also like an iceberg, giving people a sense of oppression, but this is only external: "Seeing me with you without glasses?" Carrie''s vocal cords were also operated on. Compared to Carrie''s previous voice, it was a little less sweet and a little more glamorous. Hearing Carrie''s words, Locke smiled, then took off his sunglasses. The Peerless Assassin is offline. "You are the second to know my true identity." "...the first one is Gwen?" "No, she doesn''t know." Best if possible, Gwen never know. after all¡­¡­ Gwen knew it, and George knew it too. If George knew, it is estimated that even if he and Gwen got married at that time, George also encouraged Gwen to divorce him. Of course. Locke felt that he was not hiding, and if Gwen found out by himself, Locke would not lie. He doesn''t like to lie. Locke thought so in his heart, smiled and said, "My teacher is the first." Carrie said: "That is, my... father?" She felt a little weird. Carrie, who used to be in Maine, wanted to know who her father was, but she couldn''t. Her mother didn''t say anything other than telling her that her father was the devil. Once she asks too much, the mother will put him in the confession room and ask her to repent. After half an hour. On the way to Klein''s home in the Upper East Side community. Locke watched sitting in the co-pilot, and looked outside in a trance. Although his expression was amazing, it was the first time he saw Carrie in New York, and he smiled and said, "Actually, there is another reason for arranging your identity like this. ." Carrie looked back at Locke. Locke smiled and said, "Krillin is an ordinary person, but he is indeed my mentor." Carrie seemed to understand, but not quite. Locke said: "I am also selfish in arranging your identity in this way, because, with you by the old guy''s side, I don''t have to worry. When the old guy is in danger, I can''t come back." Dealing with **** is a dangerous thing after all. Carrie seemed to understand a little, her tone a little surprised: "You want me to be a bodyguard?" Locke shook his head: "No, I said, you can start your new life, this identity is to help you start a new life, looking at that old guy, just by the way, you can do whatever you want ." He never forces others to do anything. Not to mention forcing Carrie, this poor little one who was severely suppressed by fate in his first view. I am destiny! Since the destiny here wants to suppress Carrie, then, as destiny, I will bless Carrie. Very reasonable. "correct." Locke shook his right hand, and suddenly there was an extraordinarily gorgeous headdress in his hand, which he handed to Carrie: "This is for you." This ornate headdress resembles two daggers that are separated upwards on the sides, and then the handles of the daggers are crossed with a transparent gem. "This is¡­¡­" "Similar to my sunglasses." "..." Carrie blinked, thinking of Locke''s sunglasses. Then. Carrie lowered her head and slowly put the headpiece on her hair, which was also dyed black. moment. The transparent gem on the headgear seemed to sense something, and with the surging magic in Carrie''s sea of ??consciousness, the transparent gem instantly turned into endless purple. Black hair turns white. Even the clothes have changed a lot. A pair of thigh-high boots replaced jeans. Crack! Almost a second. Carrie finished her casual clothes in an instant. Locke raised an eyebrow. Syndra? Carrie looked at her current appearance, her heart swayed, and the next second, the headgear flashed instantly, and fell on Carrie''s right wrist, which was also Angelica, and transformed into a very conspicuous bracelet with a purple gemstone. "This¡­¡­" "How is it, satisfied." After he put on his sunglasses, even if he had no clothes on, he would come out with a neat and decent suit, put on a headdress, and change his clothes. What''s so strange. System produced, must be a boutique. Just basic. Locke parked the car in the parking space on the side of the road, turned off the engine, and looked at Carrie: "If you are angry in the future, put on your headgear and use this as a dividing line." Carrie came over a little from her panic and listened to Locke''s words: "The dividing line?" "Yes." Locke said with a smile: "One, the dividing line that separates Carrie Chester from the witch Carrie, just like I separated Locke from Wushuang." Although he didn''t intend to hide himself on purpose, he wouldn''t be as sassy as Tony Stark. this year. Making a fortune in silence is the kingly way. Look what happened to Tony Stark after he announced he was Iron Man, was beaten by the Russian Killer Matt, then was beaten by the Extremis Virus, and then was beaten by Thanos. Before watching Tony not become Iron Man? For more than 30 years, it has been peaceful. Not everyone likes those who are brave and brave, and more people like the quiet time. Carrie stroked the bracelet on her wrist, pursed her lips, looked at Locke, and nodded. Locke opened the car door: "Then let''s go, get ready, Carrie, a new life starts when you open the door." Carrie took a deep breath, nodded, and opened the door. ... Chapter 171： Lockes undefeated body February 5th. school day. beep! Dudu! In the early morning, the four streets leading to the University of Midtown were completely impassable. The sound of horns and all kinds of wonderful languages ??were transmitted on the streets. Locke wasn''t involved, he didn''t like swearing. In the past, starting from Xingchen Building, going to Gwen''s house, picking up Gwen, and then going to school, the time on the way would not exceed half a child. today? "I feel like we''re going to be late." Locke looked at the time on his watch, and said to Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot and flipping through the materials given by the school yesterday: "I didn''t seem to be so blocked when I entered school in the fall." Gwen didn''t look up: "Today is the start of the school day. It is normal for the ninth grade freshmen to enter. If you also enter in the spring, you will understand." Oh yes. It''s tenth grade today. Then next year on the eleventh, the next year on the twelfth, and after that, you can go to university. Locke didn''t have any idea of ??skipping grades. Not at all. Maybe for others, skipping grades is a very cost-effective thing, but for Locke, skipping grades is the cheapest. Obviously, four years of high school, step by step, if you conservatively estimate, you can get at least one million achievement points and potential points. Once you skip a grade, you may gain a lot of achievement points and potential points in a short period of time. but¡­ In the short term, skipping grades is very good, but it can be calculated comprehensively. In the end, the benefits of skipping grades are far less than the benefits of step-by-step. Lower-level students can participate in upper-level competitions, but upper-level students cannot participate in lower-level competitions. The achievement points and potential points brought by the competition alone are enough to illustrate this problem. Locke glanced at the road conditions that were moving forward like a turtle, and shook his head: "When I have time, I will definitely find a way to make my car so that it can fly." If you get stuck in traffic, switch to airplane mode. Phil Coulson''s car seems to be able to fly. Gwen looked up. "Are you going to MIT?" "What?" Locke was stunned for a moment and looked at Gwen: "Why do I want MIT?" When did he say he was going to MIT? Again. Locke is responsible for earning achievement points and potential points, and how to arrange in the future will be handed over to Gwen, and Locke will go to whatever university Gwen goes to. He didn''t have any watts in his brain, so instead of hugging the thigh of the **** of learning, he ran to play with a group of people who played iron. Gwen said, "Didn''t you say you wanted to put wings on your car? MIT, that''s what it''s doing." Locke smiled and said: "Gwen, I have money, I can find an MIT student, and then, he does research, I spend money, and buy out his patents, why should I go to MIT myself?" This is the Commonwealth. If you have money, you will have everything. MIT? A capitalist can be an engineer, but an engineer is definitely not a capitalist. Who is the master of the federation is not a multiple choice question. Gwen smiled and glanced at Locke very nicely: "Thank you for reminding me." "Reminder of what?" "You''re a rich man, Locke." "I''m not going to sign a prenuptial agreement." "¡­" Locke smiled and looked at Gwen, who was watching him: "This is what I should remind you of." Gwen directly gave Locke a nice look. actually¡­ Even if Locke wants to sign a prenuptial agreement, Gwen doesn''t care. She is not interested in Locke''s money, because she has earned her own money by studying since she was a child. Locke''s money was never an issue for Gwen. In fact, if Locke had no money, Gwen felt, that would be a problem. After all, strong women and weak men are the most prone to emotional problems. When Gwen thinks that she will become very rich in the future, and if Locke is still a pauper, Gwen feels that she will not have any ideas. After all, she likes a Man, it never depends on whether he has money or not. But Locke will definitely have an idea. After all, Locke is a man with strong self-esteem. If his wife is richer than him, Gwen feels that Locke will not accept it. Fortunately, Locke is very rich at the moment. Locke thought so. "correct." Gwen put the information in his hand together, and drove with Locke, so that Locke would not be irritable: "You know, this time, we have six more transfer students?" Looking at the traffic in front of him like a tortoise, Locke resisted the urge to turn out a rocket and clear the field with one shot. Hearing Gwen''s words, he smiled and said, "How would I know, you are a student assistant, I can no." He is the whiteboard. Typical whiteboard student. Gwen proposes to Locke. "You can try running for the student council." "for example?" Every spring, the Student Union will hold elections, which will be a smooth transition and preparation for the general election in June. Gwen shrugged, "The study department?" Lockhart smiled: "Gwen, you should go to the study department." Gwen said: "I am a student assistant. If I go to the student union, I will be a job-hopping." Locke smiled, turned his face sideways, looked at Gwen, and raised the corners of his mouth: "Except for the student council president, I will think about it, the others are not on my desk." Do people be cows and horses, or let others be cows and horses? This is not a multiple choice question. I am a dignified traveler, and I finally crossed over. Moreover, I have a plug-in attached to my body and run to be a cow and a horse for others. Is this appropriate? This is inappropriate! Although Locke passed through this life, it seemed that he was born with the life of a bull and a horse. But he relied on 99% of his unremitting efforts, persistent perseverance, and a little bit of cheating to successfully turn him into Rome. Otherwise, why say that Roman orthodoxy is in Locke? but. Locke was just talking, he didn''t plan to play any student union. Again. Locke likes games that are 100% winning, and he is insensitive to any game that has a chance of losing. In the student union of colleges and universities, every election, especially the election of the president, is almost the same as the federal election of the president. even. Running for president is less difficult than running for student council president. reason? Put it this way. Presidential candidates are not entirely based on personal charm, and can even be recovered from other places through some fun operations. And the president of the student council? forget it. but¡­ It seems that the speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart. Gwen nodded his chin and said seriously: "If you want to run for the student council president, in fact, it''s not without a chance." Locke was stunned for a moment and looked at Gwen: "What?" Gwen adjusted his sitting posture, put away the information, and said with his fingers: "You are one of the school''s male gods, and your professional grades are among the best, and your physical fitness is also good." Locke''s mouth twitched. what''s the situation? I''ll just say it casually. and¡­ "I need to correct you, classmate Stacy, I''m one of the school''s gods, I don''t deny it." Say something. Midtown High School. wrong. Don''t say it''s Zhongcheng High School, look at the whole world, there are people who are more handsome than him, it can''t be said that there are no, it can also be said that they are extinct. but¡­ Locke looked at Gwen: "As a male god, I need to add a sentence. For a male **** with a girlfriend, this is not a bonus item, this is a minus item." Gwen said: "So, although I can''t vote, but I can accompany you, how can you say that it is a deduction item if you have the choice of a girlfriend to stand with you." Why do you always like to take your wife with you when you need to run for parliamentary elections? Gwen then seemed to think of something: "I could be your campaign manager, and then Mary Jane is the cheerleader for our school, Betty is the manager of our school''s radio station, Jessica Campbell is for the opera club, We have a huge advantage.¡± Locke frowned. Is this arranged? Does my opinion matter at all? Locke opened his mouth: "The advantages you said are the tenth grade, eleventh grade, twelfth grade, and ninth grade, four grades, we only won one grade, what about the other three?" One to three, still lose. Locke doesn''t even play games that have a probability of losing. This kind of game that has a clear winner and loser won''t even look at it. Like women''s clothing, there is only zero difference between winning and losing, and countless times. If you lose the first time, then the second time, the third time, will soon follow. It''s the same as luck. Locke will not destroy his luck until he finds a treasure that can suppress his luck. Unparalleled artifact? It is the same as the Four Swords of Zhuxian, it is a treasure of attack, and it is used to kill people without any advantage, but if it is used to suppress the luck, it is almost meaningless. "Who said we were one to three, in the twelfth grade, we can also win." "what?" "Betty and Mary Jane''s boyfriends are in the twelfth grade, and Betty''s boyfriend is the current student president, and Mary Jane''s boyfriend is the captain of the basketball team." "¡­" Like all cheerleaders and basketball team captains. UU reading pity. Locke doesn''t like the captain of the basketball team, and being able to turn a blind eye is already Locke''s best way to deal with it. without him. Unpleasant skin color, no matter how good his personality is, Locke feels awkward. Locke waved his hand quickly: "Stop, I''ll..." Gwen didn''t wait for Locke to finish, and seemed to have tacitly calculated: "If you want to run, there are several quiz competitions this spring, so if you want to participate, it is reasonable and you can rely on With this wave of knowledge competitions, we have successfully won the votes of students who like to learn." competition? mission rewards. Locke raised his eyebrows: "No, election, what does it have to do with quiz?" Wouldn''t I still be able to get honor for college if I didn''t run? ¡­ Chapter 172： I want to be president "Do you know what kind of attributes the student council presidents in Zhongcheng University had before that?" "what?" "They are all special students." "..." Gwen looked at Locke and said so: "The past eight or nine student council presidents, in terms of knowledge reserves, can only be said to be at the mid-level, so colleges and universities have always wanted to change this state, after all, Zhongcheng College After spending so many scholarships every year and poaching all kinds of students, as a result, the president of the student union has always been a man who beat his mind with his muscles, do you think they will be happy?" Locke shook his head: "inappropriate." Again. I was fooled and crippled by the happy education of the federal government. Just look at the structure of Washington and you will know that one is counted as one, and which one is not a master''s degree or a doctorate. In some cases, it is even more introverted into a person with several doctorates. Look at Tony Stark, that guy is so rich, and as a result, Tony Stark also has three doctorates. Even Pepper Potts, don''t think that Pepper Potts is a vase, Pepper''s education is no worse than anyone else, do you really think that you can become the life assistant of the chairman of Stark Industries if you have a face but no brains? ? within the federation. The so-called happiness education is only implemented for the convenience of rule. The degree of involution of elite quality education is actually far beyond the cognition of many people. so. In other colleges and universities that pay attention to happiness education, it doesn''t matter who is the student council president. However, Zhongcheng University practices quality elite education, and it is even trying to squeeze into the top two federal universities. Naturally, on the bright side, it pays attention to the parallel between happiness and quality, but fundamentally speaking, I hope that the mainstream voice of the university is The voice of quality education. But what does this have to do with quiz competitions? Gwen immediately smiled and said, "You can understand the spring quiz as that the college board sponsored that candidate to let him win votes by winning these quizzes." Locke raised an eyebrow. good guy. He thought that there was nothing shady about the election of college students, but he didn''t expect that the referee would end up blowing the black whistle in person? "No, if that''s the case, why didn''t they win?" "So..." Gwen looked at Locke with a smile and said, "Because, the previous candidates were not you." Locke: "..." There is actually a simple reason. Zhongcheng University is a high-quality elite education, but there are still a small number of academic masters and academic gods. In the final analysis, there are still the majority of ordinary students. There are students who want to study, but the number of them is far less than the number of the Yan Zhi Party and the Movement Party. That''s why it keeps failing. But as Gwen explained, the reason why they lost is because they are not called Locke, they can only win the votes that they have learned, and Locke can not only win the basic game, but also win the appearance. Party, show your body in the swimming pool, you can also get the votes of the sports party. Locke was a little moved. Not because of the election, but because of this competition. Locke still didn''t understand: "Even if it is a sponsorship for a candidate, it is impossible for him to be the only one to go to a knowledge contest." Gwen nodded: "Yes, but, the contestants are almost all the teams of the contestants. After all, there was a moth once." One year, there was also a candidate who had the hope of using his brain to beat his muscles. but¡­¡­ Originally, Zhongcheng University actually lost in the English competition against the public universities in Queens, and the reason was because a contestant was not only a scholar but also a good-looking party. Midtown High will be fine if it loses to any school. But Queens? Urban-rural fringe? please. At that time, the candidates were almost sprayed into autism by the students who like to study. They don''t care about other things. You lead the team and you lose. Why don''t you learn the spirit of the island country? "Because of this, basically, the spring comprehensive college competitions are all nominated by the candidates, or are you willing to be a team member?" "I don''t want to!" Locke shook his head directly. He is Rome, not a horse. What Locke cares about is the task reward for the spring comprehensive college competition. But if let him be such a flower as a green leaf? Locke simply refused. "Student president?" Locke thought about it and looked at Gwen: "Do you think I can really win?" Gwen smiled. "I''ll help you." In the congested traffic, Locke slowly turned the car around, drove into the college, and smiled: "Give me a day to think about it." Gwen nodded: "Of course, you can think about it one day. Wait until tomorrow. It is estimated that the candidates who act fast and who have already prepared can even take out the posters." Locke: "..." in the parking lot. After a long absence, the classmates who haven''t seen each other are already waiting in the parking lot. Mary Jane. Jessica Campbell. betty. Frasy. L. Cindy and Kahn. kem. When Locke and Gwen got out of the car, a few people immediately gathered around. After Ken snatched Gwen, he blinked at Locke and said, "That''s right, I always thought you were the kind of tough guy, just pretending to be a tough guy. I didn''t expect it." Locke asked with a smile, "Kem, do you have any plans to go to Paris this year?" Kem blinked: "Paris, no, why, do you want to invite me?" Locke looked sincere: "You should go. I heard that this summer vacation is a good time to go to Paris." If Kem''s dad doesn''t bother him. Don''t ask Kem to go to Paris. Locke can charter a plane just for Kem to send him to Paris. The girl''s paper with a small mouth smeared with honey is always so pleasing. Kem looked at Locke with a smile on his face, and then he couldn''t help pulling Ragwen: "Gwen, does your boyfriend have any intentions for me?" Locke: "..." Gwen: "..." Have plans for you? hehe. I guess I don''t think my identity was revealed fast enough. With the character of Ken''s father, I guess that after finding out that Locke and Wushuang have a relationship, I''m afraid that they will find out the relationship between the two endlessly. in the classroom. The atmosphere is the atmosphere that the classroom should have on the first day of school. Locke sat in his seat, thinking about the topic that Gwen and he talked about when he was in a traffic jam just now. Student president. Knowledge contest. These two seem to be bound together. If you want to go to the knowledge contest, it seems that you can only be a candidate for the student council president. Otherwise, you can only be Luye. It''s impossible to be a bull. but¡­¡­ If you want to be the leader, you have to run, and Locke doesn''t like to lose. He just simply doesn''t want to lose, and he can''t break his luck. He actually has no feelings for the position of student council president. Although this position can be a bonus point for the university, then Locke doesn''t need it. It depends on grades alone. , enough to pry open all known universities. Those who think that colleges need to examine social skills are actually because their grades are not enough to impress the school. Don''t say far. Let''s just say that his neighbor in Texas, the youngest son of the Cooper''s family next door, Sheldon, who has been eccentric since he was a child, no teacher in the school likes him, but his grades have allowed him to get the principal''s asylum. . That school, because of Sheldon''s grades, got Texas education funds, and by itself, it directly raised the school''s average. Moreover, Rock is the youngest cowboy in Texas, which is also a seniority. His bonus points are enough. Locke pondered for a while, and said to Gwen, who was already in the learning state, "Let''s run." Gwen took off both earphones and winked at Locke: "What?" "Student council president." "Have you made up your mind?" "Ok." Locke nodded. If you want to get it, you have to pay, so some risks are not enough, as long as they are within the controllable range. If according to what Gwen said in the car, as long as Locke can take Midtown College to complete the Grand Slam of the Spring College Union Comprehensive Knowledge Contest, he will be the president of the student council. As for becoming the student council president? It''s not difficult either. It''s just a few more meetings and a few pats on the table. It won''t delay him or anything. It really doesn''t work. When the time comes, I will abdicate and let Xian chant. He just simply didn''t want to be a bull and horse for others. Gwen looked at Locke, who nodded, and said, "Think about it. At noon, let''s make a plan. Now that we have decided, we have to catch up with the progress." Although, Gwen always felt that Locke actually did not want to participate in the student council election. but¡­¡­ Since Locke wants to participate, he should participate. It just so happened that Gwen felt that she could also gain experience, even if she failed, it didn''t matter, but if she succeeded, then she felt that she could gain such a resume. Help your classmates, as a campaign manager, prepare a campaign and successfully win the campaign. "Gwen Jessica." After returning from outside, Jessica, who was sitting behind Locke, said to Gwen, "Do we have any new classmates this semester?" Gwen nodded. "Yes, six." Locke also knew about the new classmates. Gwen said it in the car, but at that time, the topic turned to the student union, so Locke only knew that there were six new classmates, and three of them came. , as for who, Locke does not know. Jessica was slightly taken aback: "Six?" Gwen hummed. "We have three, and there are three in another class." Jessica said suspiciously: "But, when I just passed the office, I seemed to see one, three, where did the three come from?" Gwen said: "One is from Texas like Locke, and the other two are siblings who seem to have transferred from Sokovia." Locke looked up. ... Chapter 173： Transfer students still on the road Sokovia? this name... Why does it sound so familiar? etc. Shouldn''t this place be the home of Wanda and Kuaiyin? hiss! Locke took a breath. Speaking of... Callum Lynch seems to have left New York last year and said that he was going back to his hometown to pick up his son and daughter, **** Christ, he just said it casually, good guy, is it really Wanda and Quicksilver? Not right. I didn''t hear that Callum Lynch came back from outside. If he came back, Callum Lynch should call the Peerless Assassin. Locke looked at Gwen: "What''s your name?" Gwen talking to Jessica: "What?" "The name of the transfer student." "Is it from Texas, not from the same place as you, how do you know?" "No, Sokovia''s." "have no idea." Gwen shook his head: "The information the teacher gave me said that it came from Sokovia. The specific information has not been passed on to the school in Sokovia, and the teacher is not sure, they will meet today. Won''t come over, but confirm gu, that''s true." Locke nodded. Shouldn''t be so coincidental. Sokovia is not just Wanda and Quicksilver, there are others too. "And what about Texas?" "Carrie!" "Cough cough." When Locke breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly heard the name, went silent, looked at Gwen, and blinked: "Carrie?" Gwen smiled and said, "It''s not the Carrie from Maine, it''s Carrie from Texas. It''s called Carrie Chester. I''ve seen her pictures. She''s beautiful." Locke: "..." There are not fifty, but five thousand girls in the Federation called Carrie. Plus, they all look different. Naturally, Gwen would not think that Carrie from Texas is Carrie from Maine. but¡­¡­ This Carrie from Texas is Carrie from Maine. It''s not that Locke didn''t think about letting Carrie come to Midtown High School, but when Carrie''s surgery was over, the transfer window of Midtown High School was closed. at this time. The classroom fell silent for a moment. The teacher came in from outside and looked at the students in the classroom: "Everyone, we have a new classmate today, come in." outside the classroom. Lifting her head, Carrie Chester, who had completely changed her appearance and started her new life, walked in from outside and stood on the stage. "Introduce yourself." "Carrie Chester." Gwen looked at the stage from the side, Carrie with a glamorous appearance, black hair, and an eye-catching purple bracelet on her wrist, glanced at Locke''s expression: "Carrie Chester is from Dallas, I remember you''re from Galveston, how do you feel like you know him?" Locke looked at Gwen: "Don''t you know?" Gwen blinked. Locke reminded: "Clin Chester?" "Mr Chester?" "Ok." Locke whispered, "Carrie is Chester''s daughter." This matter can be hidden for a while, but certainly not for the rest of the life. Moreover, what Locke wants is to give Carrie a new life, not a life that hides and hides from others. MMP. Chester! Gwen''s mouth opened wide. Of course she knew about Chester, Locke''s cowboy mentor, but, didn''t Chester only have one daughter? She also heard about it from Chester, so she didn''t associate it with Chester. "what happened?" "Little daughter." Locke said in a low voice: "This matter is more complicated, and it will not be clear for a while." on stage. Carrie naturally noticed Locke too. Locke nodded with a smile. Gwen blinked. Kem, who was sitting in front of Gwen, turned his head and said in a low voice, "Gwen, it''s probably a bamboo horse, you are in danger." Gwen: "..." Locke: "..." What a godly bamboo horse. Lao Tzu is Rome! soon. After Carrie stepped off the stage, she took a seat on Locke''s left. after class. Locke came to the rest corridor, opened his cabinet, and dialed Krillin directly. soon. The call is connected. "Hey?" "Wat Jafak!" After the call was connected, Locke opened his cabinet, lowered his voice, and spit at Krillin who was on the opposite side of the phone: "Really or not, how did you send Carrie to Midtown High School? of?" On the opposite side of the phone, bare-armed, pulling away from the three supermodels, Kling stood up, sat beside the bed, found a cigarette, and lit it: "The teaching quality in Midtown College is good, and, at home, Recently, you know my attitude towards children''s education, happy education will only cultivate pigs." Locke was expressionless: "Holy Trinity is closer to your home, don''t drive, it''s just a ten-minute walk away." "Holy Trinity does not accept temporary admission applications. What''s the matter? Don''t you want my daughter to be in the same school as you?" "You know that''s not what I meant." Locke''s eyebrows jumped: "Old man, if you don''t explain it, why don''t you tell me?" Ke Lin smiled and said: "You found my daughter, did you tell me in advance, and when you picked up my daughter, did you tell me?" Locke shrugged: "That was a surprise." "Yes indeed." Kelin smiled hehely: "I''m giving you a surprise too, how about it, no surprise." Locke: "..." You are not a surprise, you are revenge. no doubt. A few days ago, when Locke sent Carrie to see Krillin, it was unfortunate that Krillin''s eldest daughter was at home when he opened the door. As a result, Locke also said, "Old man, I will take your daughter. Picked up from the airport." Then Krillin''s eldest daughter was not well. Locke pretended not to see the eldest daughter of Klein, who doubted life in the living room and looked at her father Klein like a beast, and shouted with Carrie next to her. "It was an accident." Locke coughed, and then said solemnly: "Old man, we shouldn''t hurt each other, I''m only seventeen, cute, and still a child, you should forgive me." Creepy laughed. Accident? You are my disciple, do I not know who you are? "Can you swear?" "what?" "Is that an accident?" "Of course, I take God..." "Swear with the person you care about the most. When you swear with God, I know that you are ready to lie, and you are still lying without blushing or beating." "..." Has the most basic trust between people gone? Locke wanted to struggle. at this time. Gwen''s voice came from not far away. Locke hung up the phone directly, turned around, and caught sight of Gwen and Carrie, who had just entered school today, coming from not far away. Gwen said to Locke, "I just took Carrie to get the key to the locker. By the way, why didn''t you tell me that you went to the airport to pick up Carrie?" Locke shrugged and said, "It happened a few days ago. I thought the university''s transfer channel had been closed. Unexpectedly, Krillin still found a way to get Carrie to come to our school." In order to give him a surprise, Krillin, this is a bloodbath. Locke thought so in his heart, and then looked at Carrie: "Has the course been selected?" Carrie nodded with a faint smile. "Gwen took me to Mrs. Cod''s. It''s been chosen." "What''s the next class?" "English." "Me and Gwen are history." "I know." Carrie put her backpack in the cabinet, then glanced at Gwen, and then said to Locke, "I''ll go first, then we''ll see you at noon?" Locke nodded: "Okay, see you at noon." Carrie immediately turned and left with her textbook in her hands. As Locke said, this is a new life she has started, and she wants to re-understand the world in a different way. Holding the history book and notes, Gwen watched Carrie leave: "In other words, I always feel that Carrie gives me a feeling that is not very familiar, but very familiar." Locke smiled: "You''ve seen Krillin, and you think Carrie is familiar. It''s normal." He was not at all worried that Gwen would see that Carrie of Texas was Carrie of Maine. Looks different. The atmosphere is different. However, Gwen seems to be evolving Lockradar, be careful and make a patch, there is nothing wrong with it. Gwen nodded, and seemed to think it was right, and then suddenly laughed and shook his head: "However, it is still difficult to connect Carrie and Mr. Chester." Locke and Gwen walked towards history class together: "Why?" Gwen shook his head: "I don''t know, Carrie, it gives people a cool and glamorous feeling, and Mr. Chester, although he has a big beard, and gives a very fierce feeling, no matter what, I feel Carrie Li doesn''t look much like Mr Chester." Locke smiled directly. Gwen looked. "Isn''t it?" "Of course it''s not right. How bad would it be if Carrie looked exactly like Chester. I met Carrie''s mother at Klein, and she was a beauty." "Yes?" "The appearance of the girl''s paper follows her mother''s." Locke said with a smile: "I don''t believe it, when our daughter is born, you will know who the daughter looks like." Gwen rolled his eyes: "My daughter, she will definitely be like me." Done. Gwen stopped glanced at Locke next to him, gave him a nice look, and then said thoughtfully, "You like your daughter very much?" Locke smiled: "Who doesn''t like a daughter?" What a wonderful daughter. Looks cute. Sound can. The most important thing. Since her daughter was a child, she could buy a lot of cute clothes, and even a lot of cute decorations. If you change one piece of clothes in an hour, you can change it to eighteen years old without heavy clothes. What about boy paper? A suit is all there is to it. Although the suit is the second face of a man. but¡­¡­ Boy paper can not bring the happiness of cultivation. Only a daughter can be so happy. ... Chapter 174： College Student Council Election In a word. Daughter jacket. Locke can almost be sure that if he and Gwen have a daughter, then the daughter must be the most beautiful. without him. Both Locke and Gwen have great genes. Negative is positive. Zhengzheng will only get better, if it is not the case, then the blue is out of blue, and this idiom will lose the meaning of his existence. noon. The fact that Carrie came to study at Midtown College only surprised Locke for less than half an hour, and then nothing happened. He had originally wanted Carrie to come to Midtown High. It''s just that the transfer channel is closed. For the Peerless Assassin, there are many means, but for Locke, there are still very few means. It''s a good thing Carrie can come to Midtown College. At the very least, Carrie wouldn''t be bullied again. His people, to bully, only he can. But such a thing is unlikely to happen. Carrie looked very cute before, but with her head down, it gave people a feeling of being puffed up, but now, Carrie looks very cold, and when she doesn''t even smile, it seems to be an iceberg. Wait until noon. Carrie is already on the list. "incredible." Kem looked at the school forum website on his mobile phone, and said to Carrie, who was pulled by Gwen to a table for dinner because of Chester''s relationship, and said: "On the first day of school, I have already entered the school. The top ten candidates for the new student goddess are on the shortlist, and Gwen was the one who received this treatment last time." Carrie looked at Kem, and her voice changed from her vocal chords as cold as before: "What are the top ten..." Gwen folded her hair beside her: "Don''t pay attention to her, a bunch of boring people get together and do boring things." With the expression of a full man but a hungry man, Kem rolled his eyes: "If you are on the list, you will definitely feel bored, but others are not on the list, but all kinds of envy and jealousy." Gwen looked at Kem and asked, "Aren''t you on the list?" Kem put down his phone, powerless: "Can the bottom one be on the list? Carrie is here. I guess I''m going to be kicked out of the list." Gwen shook his head speechlessly, not wanting to talk to Kem anymore. at this time. Cindy and Kahn also came with their plates. Kahn said apologetically, "Sorry, I''m late." Kem looked at Cindy and blinked: "I saw you going to the parking lot." The expression on Kahn''s face froze for a moment. Cindy sat down generously and looked at Kem: "Next time you can get closer." Kem lost. Gwen coughed, looked at Kahn who was sitting down, and said directly: "Locke plans to run for student council president this semester." "Really?" "I support you, where''s the autograph book?" "..." What autograph book? Locke became involved in this sort of thing in Texas, and never cared about it. Gwen flicked his right hand and took out an autograph book and a signature pen from his backpack: "What about this?" Kahn got up and took the autograph book, looking at the title of "Support 10th Grade Rock Broughton''s Candidate for the President of the Student Management Committee", and signed his name below. Cindy and Ken also signed their names. "give." After Cindy signed her name, she naturally handed the autograph book to Carrie who was sitting next to her. After Carrie took it, she was slightly taken aback: "Can I do it too?" Kem smiled and said, "Of course, why not, you are also in our school, and you are also one of us, unless, you want to support other people?" Carrie shook her head. "Of course not." Locke laughed, looked at Gwen, and said curiously, "I thought, I just need to talk to the tutor of the student union." Gwen said: "With the support of 150 students, we are eligible to participate in the election of the student management committee. However, with 150 signatures, we are very simple." "Yes?" "Of course." Kahn, who was next to him, said so, and then got up from his seat directly, took the autograph book handed over by Cindy, looked at the lively restaurant, and blew a whistle. moment. The restaurant suddenly quieted down, and gazes from all directions were directed towards the whistling Kahn table. Locke looked calm, then, looking at Gwen sitting with Gwen, Carrie, who seemed to be a little unaccustomed to being watched like this, smiled slightly and made an encouraging expression. The foundation of character may be innate, but the change of character can be cultivated through the day after tomorrow. Carrie was only seventeen years old, and she still had a chance to change her past personality. In fact, Carrie has changed. If it was the previous Carrie, she would come in with her head down and try her best to be a little transparent. Kahn looked around the cafeteria, raised the autograph book in his hand and looked at everyone: "Rock Broughton is planning to run for the president of the student management committee. Anyone who wants to sign and support, come and sign." Locke frowned. He listened to Kahn''s words, and always felt that it was too arrogant. kind of... The feeling of who is in favor and who is against. Is that really okay? Locke has been at Midtown University for half a year, and his daily life is very regular. The circle of friends and Gwen''s circle of friends are highly overlapping, or in other words, Locke''s friends are all Gwen''s friends. Because Locke didn''t plan to make friends by himself. but. Locke seems to underestimate his own. As soon as Kahn''s words fell, all kinds of cheers came from the corners of the cafeteria, and then, there were whispers of discussion. "Rock Broughton?" "The ninth grader who just entered the school last year, was on the list on the first day, and then became the No. 1 male god?" "Tenth grade." "Wait, if this Broughton becomes the student council president, doesn''t that mean that you can see him every day?" "Yes." "Did this Broughton go to Maine last year to get back the Union College Chemistry quiz trophy?" "I heard that in the finals, there were still killings." "Our intellectuals?" "Ok." "Is this Broughton''s girlfriend Gwen?" "I heard that the two fell in love at first sight." "An enviable relationship, I really want to have it." "..." Locke''s six senses have always been good. Listening to the whispering voices from all around, he suddenly felt that his chances of winning seemed quite big. The face value party. Intellectual Party. There are also love parties who yearn for love at first sight. This wave of feeling was taken straight away. In less than ten minutes, the autograph book was filled with the signatures of 150 supporters, and even more than a lot. A group of signed supporters said congratulations to Locke, saying that when the campaign badge comes out, he must leave one for him. In the past ten minutes, there have been more than 200 unfamiliar names in Locke''s memory database. Some of the names correspond to the image data in the database. entered together. OMG. Where did these people come from? Locke thought he had already remembered almost the entire tenth grade classmates last year. Gwen looked at the re-acquired autograph book, looked at Locke, and smiled: "Look, your campaign advantage is very big." Locke was in a trance. This is not very auspicious. Usually, at the beginning of the battle, it is said that the advantage is on my side, but in the end, it seems that I will lose in confusion. Locke thought so. Gwynn collected the autograph book and said: "Now in February, the election is in April, we still have two months, but we are already behind." Just when the students lined up to sign, Cindy, who had left, came back, sat down and said, "I''ve made it clear, there are a total of two people participating in the election of the student council president this time." Ken looked at Cindy. "How did you find out?" Cindy said, "I''m the president of the Midtown High School Sisterhood. Just ask." It was only then that Kem remembered that Cindy had a reputation as a strong student, and looked at Locke with a serious face: "You should kick Cindy out of your campaign team, so that you can win the votes of disadvantaged students. ." Locke raised an eyebrow. Cindy was directly unhappy: "Hey, the Sisterhood is a mutual help society. At most, we are just pranks, and our pranks are harmless." "Kem, don''t interrupt." "Ok." Gwen shook his head speechlessly and looked at Cindy: "Okay, Cindy, who are those two people?" Cindy gave Kem a stern look, thinking about trying to make fun of Kem from time to time, and then said to Gwen: "One is Sam Malik, the quarterback of our school football team The other is the vice president of the student council, Nina Bell, who wants to run for president this time." Gwen pondered. Carrie was beside her. Seeing this, she asked curiously, "Do these two people have a loud voice from Locke?" Gwen shook his head and glanced at Carrie: "Sam Malik was the first male **** of the school before Locke came, and, in his first semester of school, he brought our school''s The football team entered the league finals, as for that Nina Bell from the activities assistant to the successful run for vice president last year." Cindy explained on the side: "It''s not a question of whether they are strong or not, but if Locke wants to run, the progress is a little behind." The election is still two months away, but campaign posters and banners are expected to be up next week. Gwen glanced at Locke, then looked at Cindy and Kem, with a serious look: "We need to catch up, don''t worry about school honors, as long as Locke is running for the election, the most intensive two months add up to almost a dozen or so. The University Alliance Knowledge Competition, with Locke and me, this year''s University Comprehensive Knowledge Alliance Competition trophy must be ours." ... Chapter 175： BUFF full competitor soon. Gwen directly arranged the badges, posters, and banners needed for the campaign. Kahn went to find a manufacturer that could expeditiously print badges. Cindy''s Sisterhood has always loved to host events, posters and banners, as well as related resources. even¡­¡­ Gwen also brought Betty from the radio station. Betty nodded and looked at Locke: "Of course there is no problem. I arrange for students to write manuscripts." talking. Betty looked at Gwen: "Why don''t you arrange for Locke to be interviewed by the campus TV station, and come directly to a follow-up interview. We have all the materials, and at most, we will shoot some tidbits during the two-month competition." Gwen nodded. "Of course." Locke was beside him, watching Gwen, who was resolutely and resolutely, completely transformed into a campaign manager, and opened his mouth to arrange him clearly. He had an illusion. It seems that his campaign for the president of the student administration committee, Gwen, is more active than he is. The Good Wife? Locke blinked. It¡¯s almost the lunch break and it¡¯s not over yet. The news that Locke wants to run for this year¡¯s student council president has spread like wildfire. The popularity of Locke¡¯s imagination has been pressed directly to today¡¯s school day, and the topic has been put on the top in an instant. It''s number one on the hot search list today. After half an hour. The captain of the eleventh grade football team, Sam Malik, and the dark-skinned Nina Bell also learned that there was a third player in the game for the chairmanship. and. He''s still the most handsome player in history. In the afternoon, the school board directly found Locke''s campaign manager after learning that Locke was planning to run for election and compete for the student council president. "What did you say?" Locke looked at Gwen with some wonder: "Have you provided us with sponsorship funds?" Gwen nodded: "And, it''s the most ever, a full 10,000 special campaign funds." That was unprecedented. In the past, the campus board of directors would personally go out to provide financial sponsorship to the candidates they fancy, but, at most, it looks like three or four thousand. If the rest is not enough, you need to pay for it yourself. Again. Election, in fact, is a kind of money-burning activity, but the money-burning ratio of the student council president election is not as large as that of the president. Gwen nodded and said: "It seems that the board of directors is full of confidence in you, and simply filled up the amount of campaign funds." After all, it is a campus election. If it turns into a money-burning war, it will be too fruitless. Therefore, every election of the president will control the funds for the election to 10,000 dollars. If the funds are exceeded, even if the election is successful, objections can be raised. Once the audit finds that the funds are exceeded, they will be impeached and removed from office. Gwen said: "Also, we don''t need to bother about opening an account. The campaign funds account has already been opened. As long as we get back the twelve trophies of the College Union Comprehensive Knowledge Contest within two months, then, All expenses are directly contracted by the school board." No one hates more than the school board, and the president of the student council is not an intellectual student. pity¡­¡­ In the past, knowledge-based candidates had enough knowledge, but in other places, they stretched their hips too much. They barely even reached the stage of the campaign speech, and the approval rate fell directly to the freezing point. at the moment? The turnaround has finally come. Rock Broughton, born in Texas, has not participated in any sports activities and clubs at school, but he has the title and honorary certificate of the young generation of Texas cowboys. Not to mention knowledge, last year, just after transferring to Midtown University, I went directly to Maine for the school and got back the trophy of the National College Chemistry Contest. Appearance, needless to say, on the first day of admission, he was listed on the list of male gods, and then, at a record-breaking speed, he defeated quarterback Sam Malik and became the number one male **** in Midtown High School. Facts have proved that even the most popular quarterback is hard to match, just to a certain extent. Therefore, if the school board of directors is not concerned about their status, I am afraid they will raise their glasses to celebrate. This wave has stabilized. There needs to be sports, knowledge, and looks. Frankly speaking, even the school board thinks that if Locke goes to participate in the election of members, I am afraid that there is no reason to lose. A school manager tutted: "It would be nice if the skin tone was a little darker." The other school directors were slightly taken aback, and quickly pulled a school director from Texas who started with oil: "Calm down, calm down!" The Texas school trustee growled: "Damn, the skin is a little darker, you think, our highest cowboy honor in Texas will be awarded to a slave... woohoo!" "careful." "calm down!" "We don''t discriminate in any way." The other school directors closed their doors, closed the windows, covered their mouths, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Fortunately, none of their school directors had dark skin, otherwise, it would be bad. Speaking of skin tone. Gwen also talked about it to Locke: "Sam Malik is just leading the football team to the final game, and it''s the first year, as long as he doesn''t win the championship, the threat is not big, but this Nina Bell, in fact, the threat to you is quite big." Locke looked at the information Gwen took out of the backpack: "Did you go to George?" is it necessary. It''s just a campus election, and this begins to directly recruit outside the market. Locke shook his head: "There''s no need to look for George." If you can''t win a campus election, the **** knows, will George think Locke can''t. Moreover, even if he wins, George is estimated to be proud of the information he provided. Gwen blinked: "What George, it was taken from the archives and copied out. For student materials, the archives have a copy." Locke smiled: "Really?" received data. Locke flipped through it. after awhile. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen: "You said she has a girlfriend?" Gwen nodded. Ok. This is a tough stubble. And it''s still a BUFF, full of hard stubble. Nina Bell is a female, dark-skinned, and not from the Commonwealth, but, six years ago, followed her parents and entered the Commonwealth as a refugee, living in a dark-skinned community in Queens. Then¡­¡­ I followed my parents to participate in the anti-discrimination demonstrations in 2002 and 2003. During my school days, I participated in a vegetarian club, a small animal protection club, and even when I became the vice president of the student union, all the disposable tableware in the campus cafeteria disappeared. , The reason is that disposable tableware is not environmentally friendly. Walter? Fake! What the **** is this? Gender: Female. Love women. Black-skinned refugees. vegetarian. Small animal protector. Environmental advocates. If this special meow is adding a depression to her because she was transgender when she was a child, then the collection is full of BUFF. Locke looked up at Gwen: "So, that''s what you said, a little bit difficult?" Is this a little difficult? It''s a million dots. Locke thought that he already had three bombs in his hand, and that the referee had left the field himself. The results of it? This Nina Bell is holding a smoky Wang Bang. How does this play? or¡­¡­ make her disappear? Locke squinted his eyes. He couldn''t possibly break the luck of his undefeated golden body. Once it was destroyed, there would be endless troubles. If he didn''t say that he knew before the election, he would hesitate to participate. at the moment? Locke thought about it for a while and felt that it would be better to let her disappear as soon as possible, make moves directly off the field, or break her legs and let her go to the hospital to lie down. otherwise¡­¡­ Gwen looked at Locke: "Are you afraid?" Locke came back to his senses and looked at Gwen: "Afraid? How is it possible?" Gwen smiled and said, "That''s fine. We also have advantages. At least, the school newspaper, radio station, and campus TV station are all with us, and the advantage is with us." Locke was silent for a while: "Can you not say that the advantage is ours?" Hearing this now, it sounds more like a flag. "It''s not like you." "Yes?" "Ok." Gwen nodded, there seemed to be little stars in his eyes: "I know Locke, but on the Poseidon, he is not afraid at all, he will protect me, and he can even fight against sharks in the sea." Locke smiled. That''s because he has foreign... etc. I have a plug-in! Locke raised his eyebrows, whoever blocked my way would end up dead. What if the buff is full? As soon as I hang up, if I lose, then I can find a piece of tofu and kill myself. "Ok." Locke laughed haha, looked at Gwen, and nodded seriously: "Yes, the advantage is ours." What if this Nina Bell buff is full? Now is 2005, not 15 years. Gwen leaned closer, kissed Locke, and put the information back in her backpack. After all, she took it out quietly through her relationship and couldn''t be discovered by others: "Let''s go." "Where?" "Cindy has a sister, and the sister''s sister''s boyfriend is a photographer for many celebrities in Hollywood. He happened to be on vacation in New York. Let''s take a few photos and use them for publicity." "..." Cindy''s sister, sister''s sister''s boyfriend? This relationship... Gwen said with a smile, "Look, the advantage is on our side." Can the average college campaign photographer get a photographer from many Hollywood stars to help? nonexistent. After half an hour. Gwen hurried home and opened the door: "Mom, have I washed my last dress?" Helen, who was in the kitchen, said, "In your room..." Before he finished speaking, Gwen just said thank you, and then ran upstairs. after awhile. Gwen carried the bag, went downstairs, and said to Helen in the kitchen and George in the living room, "I''m going to take pictures with Locke, and I''ll be back later." "puff!" In the living room, George directly spit out a mouthful of water. Helen also came out of the kitchen. George got up, as if he hadn''t heard it just now, and looked at Helen: "What did Gwen say, take a picture? With Locke? What picture??" damn it. I have a gun. I bought it some time ago, what about the gun I''m going to go hunting this weekend? There is prey. Where''s my gun? ... recommend! Monthly pass! I beg! ! ! ! Hey! ! ! Chapter 176： This wave must be won at this moment. George was heartbroken. Although after the photo came back, Gwen explained that the photo was taken for the campaign due to Helen''s curiosity, but Helen, who was worried about her future excellent son-in-law, still asked George to call Locke under his eyes. Cancelled this week... wrong. The two-month hunting trip was canceled. Locke felt a little suspicious about this. Under Helen''s eyes, George laughed hahaha, and dutifully said to Locke that these two months are your election days, participate in the competition well, and then win the chairmanship in one fell swoop. Locke was a little moved after hearing this. Although, Locke heard the duplicity from George''s slightly stiff words. But not out of the way. Locke still felt a touch of warmth. In particular, Helen also sent a text message to support Locke and cheer. After Locke read it, his heart warmed, and he felt that the real advantage was in me. Isn''t that the president of the student council? take him down. He may not be the president yet, but in the future, he will have enough power to be a president, hehe. Although the president is the future, but the chairman is the present? If you can''t win the president, can''t you win the next president? This wave must be won! My dictionary, only victory! "Ding! ¡» "The mission is on! ¡» "Task: "I am the president!" "Basic rewards for tasks: "Achievement Points*1W", "Potential Points*1W", "One Discount Treasure Refresh Coupon*1 (10% Treasures must be refreshed "Task bonus reward mode: National University Comprehensive Knowledge Contest*12, each time you win a trophy, the reward is doubled, and the final campaign can be stacked up to twenty times! ¡» "Mission description: "You are electricity, you are light, you are the only myth, maybe, you can use your ability to manage the student union to accumulate experience in managing forces in the future." "Mission Note: "I asked you to come to New York when you were five years old. If you don''t believe me, if you come, I am afraid that the godhead will have already been saved. Come on, President Luo!" Mind a move. There are tasks and rewards that go hand in hand, turning them into fuel and igniting his motivation. Locke looked at the words in the mission notes, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Coming to New York at the age of five? hehe. I''m afraid I can''t even find how to die. Before he successfully accumulated the first achievement points and potential points that illuminated his tenacity talent, Locke at that time was really wretched and developed. but¡­¡­ Basic reward, 10,000. Up to twenty times over. That''s 200,000 achievement points and potential points. sure. There was light in Locke''s eyes. Three seven twenty one, rounded up, this wave is estimated to be the easiest and largest. "system!" "add a bit." Locke stood on the balcony, lowered his eyes, looked at the bourbon in his glass, drank it, turned and walked into the house: "This wave, I''m going to crush it!" He has plug-ins. What he wants, he can get. If others don''t give it, then I''ll get it myself! March 12th. The National College Knowledge Comprehensive Competition started directly. On this day, the staff of the National Colleges and Universities Committee went to each state and each school to directly conduct the preliminaries. This comprehensive competition is not to say that a college can participate. Some colleges and universities do not have this qualification at all. For example, the kind of colleges and universities that focus on happy education, this kind of brain-intensive competition is not suitable for those colleges and universities. Specifically, it is a public college in Queens that is known as the New York Prison-affiliated college. It is undeniable that there are also academic bullies in the school of happy education. but¡­¡­ It is impossible for these people to stay there for a long time. If you enter this year and next year, you will be favored by high-quality colleges and universities, and then you will be invited to join high-quality colleges for free. Simply put. If high-quality colleges and universities are called the Colosseum, then Happy Colleges is a genuine place to raise guinea pigs. Some colleges are not eligible to participate. same. Some colleges and universities may also not need to participate in this kind of preliminary preliminaries. Take Midtown High School, for example. Last semester, Midtown High School won seven trophies, so this year, Midtown High School, as the champion, just needs to sit in their own home and wait for the winner to come to challenge. But that doesn''t mean Locke is easy. From the second day onwards, Zhongcheng University has successively received 12 test questions for the preliminaries, and then the teacher committee began to issue targeted questions. Locke felt at a loss. For one month in a row, for a full 30 days, there are three sets of comprehensive examination papers a day. good guy. It''s not a little bit of a loss. fortunately. Under Locke''s argument, the system chose not to embezzle the rewards he won, and distributed his basic rewards, that is, a total of 4.5W of achievement points and 4.5W of potential points. During the period, Locke had to endure the pain of cutting the flesh, bought a few bottles of the original price of energy potion, and then drank one bottle by himself, and the other bottle was quietly put into the drinks of Gwen, Cindy, and Kahn and Matt. Otherwise... Locke estimates that it will be fine, but Gwen and Cindy and Matt are afraid that they will not be able to hold on. no way. Who asked Locke to make a rhetoric when interviewing Betty on the first day of the league, winning twelve trophies and sending him to the student union with twelve trophies. This is not. Matt joined his racing team under such circumstances. Matt''s full name is Matt Russell. He is also one of the six transfer students this year. He was originally from a rural college in New Jersey next door, but this year he was excavated. Of the six transfer students, except for Carrie and the two sisters who had yet to show up, the other two were from New Jersey, just like Matt. The other two people, one called Steve Jordan, have the same surname as him. They belong to the basketball team in New Jersey. The position of captain of the basketball team may become vacant this year, so they dug them out. After all, Zhongcheng University is a high-quality university, paying attention to knowledge and interest go hand in hand. Another is called Andrew Dane. Uh¡­¡­ This Andrew is a member of the Midtown College Welfare Program. Simply put. As a university with a good reputation, Midtown University will send invitation letters to those students who are in difficult circumstances and who have not yet performed well, inviting them to study in Midtown University. Of course. Such students need to cooperate with the school and do some publicity. After all, their tuition fees are basically free, and there is no such thing as a pie in the sky. Until April 2nd. This training, which lasted for a month, is completely over, because the winner outside has already won, and it is also from New York. but¡­¡­ Not as everyone thought, the only Holy Trinity High School that could compete with Midtown High School. Rather... "Brooklyn?" "watt?" "how is this possible?" "How could Holy Trinity lose to Brooklyn?" "Yes indeed." After Gwen and the others saw the results, they all had expressions of disbelief. After all, Trinity College in New York was not only an elite private school on Wall Street, but also the number one elite college in New York. At the same time, it was ranked among the national colleges and universities. In the past, it was all pressed to Zhongcheng University. As a result, one can only rank fifth in New York, and Brooklyn, which ranks 55th in the nation''s colleges and universities, actually defeated Midtown College? The most incredible bit. What''s more, it''s twelve to zero. This is no longer a massacre. This is an act of extermination. "Why?" "Is it because this year marks the eighty-fifth anniversary of Captain America''s birth?" "what?" "Brooklyn is the alma mater of Captain America Steve Rogers. It is said that at the Captain''s Commemoration Event in July this year, Brooklyn is going to have a big wave. Is it because of this reason that the black whistle is directly blown?" "Not so much." Several people looked at each other. As the alma mater of the US team, Brooklyn still shares the benefits from various US teams and cooperates with the military, making a lot of money. Just when a few people were guessing, Mrs. Cod, the counselor, came in and said: "Don''t guess, the Holy Trinity contestants went to an Indian shop the day before the competition, and it is said that they had an authentic meal. Indian feast, as a result, five people went straight to the hospital on the day of the game, so the referee panel ruled that Brooklyn won." "what?" "Have you eaten your stomach?" "Enter the hospital collectively?" "..." Several people opened their mouths. Locke also looked at Mrs. Cod speechlessly: "In other words, the food they eat will not be made of Ganges water." There are many Indian restaurants in New York. but¡­¡­ Locke never dared to go. He was fortunate enough to have been there once in his previous life, but it turned out to be a five-day trip, but he was forced to play it as a one-room tour, and he had diarrhea to the point of doubting his life, and he almost couldn''t even catch the flight back. Locke just complained. But Mrs. Cod was slightly stunned: "How did you know?" Locke opened his mouth. Mrs. Cod said speechlessly: "The Holy Trinity immediately called the police after the persuasion was unsuccessful, and then the restaurant was sealed up, and five buckets of smuggled Ganges water were found from it. Holy Trinity has a lot of resources, and it didn''t take long for the test results to come out, tsk tsk, I heard that the five players have been arranged to have gastric lavage." Several people looked at each other. Mrs. Cod shook her head: "In order to avoid such a situation from happening to you, these three days, until the day of the competition, your three meals will be taken care of by the nutrition cafeteria, and the principal of Holy Trinity and the board of directors are out of breath. exploded." After all, when Locke represented Zhongcheng University and made a rhetoric, holding 12 trophies to dominate the alliance colleges, Holy Trinity also fired a cannonball, let alone 12, even if it was two, it would not be given to Zhongcheng this year. Stay in high school. result¡­¡­ Holy Trinity was eliminated directly because of such a funny thing, and was found a peach by the calm Brooklyn. "Here, here''s the profile of this year''s Brooklyn contestants." Mrs. Cod handed the information in her hand to Locke and said seriously: "Don''t underestimate Brooklyn, this time, their strength should not be underestimated." ... Chapter 177： Against the Avengers? Mrs Codd looked serious. This time, although it was said that Holy Trinity''s contestants were suspected of buying peripherals, they simply conceded defeat without even making a statement. But that doesn''t mean that Brooklyn is all about luck. To be able to go from the preliminaries all the way to the present, relying on luck alone is simply an insult to the education of the elites of the Federation. luck? That is the belief in happy education. Originally, the research object of Locke and others was Holy Trinity. After all, the advantage of Holy Trinity was so obvious that I never thought about it, so Midtown University did not prepare the profiles of the five Brooklyn players. This is not. At the very first moment of the Holy Trinity Thunder, the information of the five players in Brooklyn had already been obtained. Several people gathered behind Locke. Locke turns over Brooklyn''s five-choice profile. into the eye. Zhao Hailun, 18 years old, Korean, Brooklyn, New York. Susan Storm, eighteen years old, Long Island, New York. Ben Graham, 18, Queens, New York. Jane Foster, eighteen years old, Brooklyn, New York. Peter Parker, seventeen, Queens, New York. ¡­ Peter? Parker? Little spider? etc. Locke raised his eyebrows, noticed the four names above, and then took a deep breath. good guy. Such a good guy. Avengers? Hailun Zhao, the genius scientist in the future Avengers, Susan Storm, isn''t this the Invisible Woman, and Ben Grimm, isn''t this the Thing, Jane Foster, Thor''s girlfriend on Earth, as for Peter Parker, needless to say. If this can''t be called the Avengers, what else can it be called? Is this directly related to the Avengers? Locke looked up at the ceiling. It''s not bad. He is an open-hung player. If this is an ordinary civilian player, he can consider surrendering. Even a krypton gold player will probably bring the proposal to surrender and lose half of it to the table. "Don''t underestimate Brooklyn this time." Seeing the expressions of several people looking at her, Mrs. Cod said with a serious expression: "Whether it''s Zhao Helen, Susan Storm, or Jane Foster, these three people, in fact, last year''s meeting At that time, Midtown High School already had the idea to poach them." Cindy asked curiously, "Then why didn''t you come?" Mrs. Cod spread her hands: "Why, Brooklyn is Captain America''s alma mater. Last year, Ms. Peggy Carter, who had retired and returned to London, also went to Brooklyn, so the school board will think about trying this year. Let''s see if we can dig it out next year." Although Midtown College is an elite college, and Brooklyn is a public college, who has a world-class hero Captain America? Just relying on a Captain America is enough to make the walls of Brooklyn, not impregnable, but it can also be said to be impregnable. In order to poach these three students last year, Midtown University offered the same 3S scholarship as Gwen. but¡­ After the news that Ms. Peggy Carter would come to visit Brooklyn, 3S''s scholarship allure failed to succeed. Cindy laughed: "Mrs. Cod, we have Locke and Gwen, this one, we will win." Locke turned to look at Cindy. This month, Locke has felt that his back is full of flags. If this loses him, none of the people present will be innocent. Mrs. Cod nodded: "The school also believes in Locke and Gwen, so come on." Done. Mrs. Cod turned around and left, and the school specially reserved the study room for the five Locke for this comprehensive knowledge competition, so that the space was returned to five people. Matt waited until Mrs. Cod left, and said, "This Zhao Helen, I have dealt with her." Kahn looked at Matt: "How is the strength?" "Not to be underestimated." Matt and Mrs. Cod have the same evaluation: "In the New York State Physics Competition last year, this Zhao Hailun participated in the middle of the competition, but in the end, he still became the first in points and won the championship." "And you?" "second." Cindy said by the side: "Having talent does not mean that you will win. After all, resources are. Although Brooklyn is a public university, its educational resources are stronger than some private universities in New Jersey. You are just unlucky. This time, I chopped him cleanly and crisply." Kahn also nodded in agreement with his girlfriend''s words and said: "We made rhetoric at the beginning of the game, won twelve trophies, completed the Grand Slam, and, this time, we can also help us. Revenge of the old rival, win-win." Not to mention. The board of directors of Midtown University also said it secretly. As long as this time, if you can get 12 trophies in a grand slam, five people will be rewarded with $100,000, and one person will be rewarded with $20,000 in cash, whichever is after tax. In this way, it fully explains what it means to study well and make money. Cindy stretched out her hand and placed it among the five: "Chop up Brooklyn and complete the Grand Slam!" The three also stretched out their hands, and then looked at Locke. Locke smiled and put his hand on it. Then. All five: "Chop up Brooklyn and complete the Grand Slam!" The second declaration is about to overflow. soon. three days later. On April 6, the sky was clear and cloudless. A minibus, plus two school busses, came from Brooklyn, crossed the Manhattan Bridge, and arrived at the picturesque Midtown College Parking Lot at eight o''clock in the morning. Vehicle stopped. Wearing her smooth black hair, Zhao Hailun, who looks and has a good figure, took the lead out of the car, followed by the blond Susan Storm and Jane Foster. Ben Grimm, who is a bit strong but looks relatively simple and honest, got up and patted Peter Parker, who didn''t seem to come back to his senses: "Peter, we''re here." Peter Parker came back to his senses and hummed. "So, this is Midtown High School?" "It looks no different from our school." "At most, there are more luxury cars in the parking lot." When the future Thing and the future Spider-Man just came down, they heard Zhao Hailun, Susan and Jane talking over there. Stone man leaned closer: "Holy Trinity College is more luxurious. There, the parking lot is full of the latest sports cars." Jane, the future Thor girlfriend, pouted: "The private high school for the elite children of Manhattan Island is of course extraordinary, but they still lost to us." Zhao Hailun shook his head and smiled: "Don''t be careless, Jane, the competition team of Zhongcheng University is no weaker than Holy Trinity, and they won''t have diarrhea." If even Midtown High School loses this time, the fun will be fun. After all, in the past, it didn''t matter who lost, anyway, the winners were elite colleges and universities, which is why elite colleges and universities go to public colleges and universities to poach talents. But this time is different. If Midtown College loses, it means elite education loses. at this time. hum! A silver light lit up not far away, and then, a silver Audi R8 with a personalized license plate LKNB slowly slowed down, made a sound similar to a sports car, and slowly stopped in front of the five people in Brooklyn. on the parking space. Turn off the flame. Locke said to Gwen, who was about to unbuckle his seatbelt in the co-pilot: "What do you think, how about I buy an SUV?" Gwen asked suspiciously, "SUV?" Locke nodded: "Q7, just released last month." "Just released? Not so soon." "I have money, Gwen." "¡­" Gwen was persuaded by this reason, but still looked at Locke with some confusion: "Is this R8 bad now?" Locke said: "It feels like going hunting and driving the R8 over there is not very good." R8 is a coupe, and hunting requires driving a car to chase the prey. Exactly, book a car now, and when the car arrives, it will be almost summer vacation, and you can go hunting with George. Gwen rolled his eyes: "Then you should buy a pickup." Who buys an SUV for hunting? Is the prey directly thrown into the back seat? That car...is it still usable? People hunt in pickup trucks, throw the prey directly behind, and then flush it with a hose, and a brand new new car arrives. "Yes?" Locke thought that Texas is indeed full of pickups, but: "Audi, do you have pickups?" Gwen showed a bright smile: "Mr. Broughton has money, he can give him money, he can directly customize a pickup truck with Audi, isn''t that enough?" Locke''s eyes lit up: "Can you?" Gwen opened her mouth, unbuckled her seat belt, and pushed open the car door. She didn''t want to speak anymore. Again. Locke is an orphan, but in Gwen''s opinion, Locke can''t be a spokesperson for orphans at all. How can there be such an arrogant orphan in the world. Looking at Gwen who got out of the car, Locke also temporarily put away the idea of ??turning back to ask Audi, opened the car door, and walked out. Then. Locke and Gwen saw a large group of students who were not from the school who got off the bus opposite Wu Yangyang. Gwen and Locke glanced, UU read and then left the parking lot. This is a strong visit by the opponent, who intends to step on the five Locke, or even the elite plaque of Zhongcheng University. The typical visitor is not good. Susan Storm looked at Locke and Gwen who were leaving, and then her eyes fell on Locke''s silver R8: "That should be the captain of Midtown High School this time, Locke Broughton, and Gwen Stacey." Locke et al. study Brooklyn. nature. Brooklyn has also studied Midtown colleges. Especially Rock Broughton. Zhao Hailun nodded: "Rock Broughton, he seems to be from Texas." "right." Jane Foster gathered her blond hair, looked at Locke who had disappeared over there, and recalled the contents of the document: "This Locke Broughton is very legendary." ¡­ Chapter 178： Defiant Malik "Rock Broughton." "Texans, who won the championship in the Texas Young Cowboy Competition, are known as the leader of the younger generation of cowboys." "Then he was poached by Zhongcheng University." "On the first day of school in the morning, when school was dismissed in the afternoon, Zhongcheng University was already ranked No. 1 in the male gods of Zhongcheng University." "Led Midtown College to Maine last year and won the chemistry quiz trophy by a landslide." "But his legendary experience is not because of his deeds inside the school, but because of the outside of the school." "He was once kidnapped by the peerless assassins." "Violently interrogated by Homeland Security and the FBI." "Subsequently, he took the Homeland Security Administration and the FBI to court, forcing the FBI to settle with him out of court, and the Homeland Security Administration was awarded more than 10 million in damages by a jury." "And his legacy continues." "Poseidon." "There are rumors that the eleven survivors who got off the Poseidon survived because of Locke." "And it is said that while waiting for rescue, Locke once slaughtered and killed a deep-sea great white shark." "..." Jane Foster repeated Locke''s information, glanced at Zhao Hailun, and said, "This year, Broughton intends to run for the chairmanship of the Midtown College Student Committee, and at the beginning of the competition, he put down his rhetoric. , to win the twelve trophies of the comprehensive competition, the momentum is aggressive, and the comers are not good!" Everyone couldn''t help but nodded. Peter Parker was silent for a while, then opened his mouth: "That, Foster, we are the ones who came, this is Midtown High School, not Brooklyn." Jian and Zhao Helen turned around to look at Peter Parker. the latter:"¡­¡­" on the corridor. "Rock, come on!" "good." "Locke, kill them." "good." "Locke, everyone in our dance club will go to the auditorium to cheer you on." "thanks." "Locke, slaughter Brooklyn, you are our next president!" "¡­¡­good." Locke looked at the classmate who was clamoring for him to slaughter Brooklyn, and the corners of his mouth twitched covertly. If Brooklyn is slaughtered, whether he is the president, he does not know, but he is sure that he will be included in the FBI''s most wanted list, in the name of Locke Broughton. "Brawton." "Malik." Locke closed the cabinet door. Not far away, the quarterback of the school football team, Sam Malik, who also wanted to run for the position of the next student council president, glanced at Gwen, then said to Locke, "Have you time? " Gwen said, "We''re going to get ready." Locke hummed and said, I went over immediately, then looked at Sam Malik with a scar on his forehead and said, "Okay, where to talk?" "stadium." "good." It only takes five or six minutes to go from the stadium to the auditorium, so it won''t take long. Locke responded, glanced at Gwen, and made an inviting gesture toward Sam Malik. Gwen stood there and frowned. next second. Gwen seemed to have thought of something, shook his head, and closed his cabinet door, ready to meet Cindy and Kahn first. in the study room. Cindy and Kahn, who had arrived, and Matt looked at Gwen, who came in from the door, and blinked. Cindy looked behind Gwen: "Where''s Locke?" Kahn was slightly taken aback: "Oh my god, I won''t have diarrhea." Matt frowned, "Impossible." In the past three days, they were very self-disciplined. Even the water they drank was filled and packaged by the school''s nutrition canteen after strict testing, to ensure that they would not be the same as Holy Trinity due to physical reasons. Then, the direct exit that was treated as a joke. Gwen listened to the words of the three of Cindy and said, "Locke went to the stadium. I''ll meet us in the auditorium later. Let''s go first." stadium. stand. Locke and Sam Malik found an empty corner and sat down one after the other. "What''s up?" Locke looked at Sam Malik, whose surname was very talkative. Malik is a relatively well-known surname in the Marvel universe. In a certain organization, it belongs to the surname of thunderous ears. In that organization, if your surname is Malik, then you are completely Roman. Whether Sam Malik''s Malik had that surname or not, Locke didn''t check. He believed that after the confrontation last year, the Hydra would be wary, and they would not continue to provoke him until they found out who the unparalleled assassin was. Nick Fury may be lacking emotional intelligence. But Hydra is full of emotional intelligence. Otherwise, Hydra would not have been parasitic in S.H.I.E.L.D. for so many years without being noticed by anyone. If Nick Fury was Hydra. hehe. It doesn''t take three or three months. It is estimated that the Hydra will be completely exposed to the whole world under Nick Fury''s unique style of black stewed eggs. Sam took a pack of cigarettes out of his arms and handed one to Locke. Locke glanced. result. ignite. The way to open the chat between men is sometimes very simple and rude. Sam nodded and said directly: "If you plan to run for the president of the student committee, agree to a request and I will withdraw." Locke glanced at Sam. Although, the advantage is in me, this sentence, no matter how you look at it, seems to be planting a flag. but¡­¡­ The advantage is indeed on his side. According to a school newspaper survey two days ago, Rock is now ahead of Sam Malik and that Nina Bell. Although it can''t be said that it is absolutely riding dust. But Locke still has a king bomb that has not been thrown out, and that is the comprehensive knowledge competition. According to the prediction, if Locke wins the trophies of twelve Grand Slams as he said before the game, then he will The support rate will still rise a lot. Before his first campaign speech scheduled for April 15, he directly led the approval rating. At this time, Sam Malik said that he would withdraw voluntarily, not to give help in the snow, or even to add to the icing on the cake. but¡­¡­ Locke pondered for a while, then looked at Sam: "Tell me about your conditions." If Sam Malik quits, then the students who support Sam will turn their votes to him, and thus the advantage will be expanded again. Locke wanted to hear what Sam Malik asked for. If it''s easy to do, it doesn''t matter. If it''s a little difficult, just say no, it''s no big deal. Sam nodded: "I will withdraw from the campaign, and I will canvass for you. If you succeed, I hope that the student union will look cooler." refreshing? That word is eloquent enough. Frankly speaking, if this is a different person, it is estimated that when I suddenly hear such an adjective, I am afraid that I don''t know what this word really means. Locke can help translate. No, the wall was originally white, but now, there are many black stains on the white wall? But Sam didn''t say it directly, and Locke naturally wouldn''t say it directly. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Sam. "The student council, isn''t it refreshing now?" "You know why I''m running?" "have no idea." Sam Malik smiled: "Because that Nina Bell intends to assimilate the student union, I chose to run this year. Once she succeeds, my football team will also be tarnished. " "Oh?" "The president of the student union has the right to dictate to the various clubs and activities of the college." "Understood." "I know you can understand." Sam Malik looked at Locke: "I only have one chance this year to lead Midtown College to the Super Bowl of the College League. If I miss this year, I will have no chance. If you are elected, I hope that you can be on the football team. The players support me in this regard because I know you and I are the same type of person." Locke smiled: "Why see it." Sam said, "You live in the Star Tower." Locke raised his eyebrows. Frankly speaking, it was only after he settled in Xingchen Building that he accidentally learned that Xingchen Building has a nickname that is so eloquent. It was Gwen who told Locke not to mention where he lived at school. After all, the Xingchen Building, among certain groups of people, is very hateful. When Locke heard this, he also felt a little bit. I had to say that this nickname was too bad for him. In a word. Lao Tzu is from Texas, a country with simple folk customs. discriminate? This is the basic exercise. If it doesn''t discriminate, then it''s not called a qualified Texan. Texans have always been proud of discrimination and ashamed of non-discrimination. The hometown of the red neck, the Lone Star State, you go to the Lone Star State to say that Texas is not only the red neck Texas but also our Texas. Believe it or not, when you say this, you don''t even know how you died. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, and he glanced at Sam Malik and then nodded: "Okay." Even if Sam Malik didn''t say it, he would have done it after he joined the student council. without him. He saw that the white walls were covered with dense black stains, and he couldn''t help it. He wanted to scrape those black stains off with a spatula. but¡­¡­ Just as the Xingchen Building has never publicly admitted their discrimination, the reason why they don''t have black skin is entirely because they have no money, or they don''t have high bids. Locke wouldn''t say it publicly either. Because he doesn''t need it either. He is from the Lone Star State, he is the leader of the younger generation of cowboys in the Lone Star State, and he lives in the Star Building. These two points are enough to help him establish himself before he speaks. Seeing this, Sam Malik held out his right hand towards Locke: "Happy cooperation, Locke." Locke glanced at it, smiled, and shook hands with Sam Malik: "Happy cooperation, Sam!" Chapter 179： Society is sick One yard owned by a yard. Even if Sam''s Malik is Gideon''s Malik, this cooperation will not be delayed. Again. Compared with S.H.I.E.L.D., Locke definitely suits his appetite with Hydra. after all¡­¡­ Hydra advocates the strong rule the weak. Ok. Very federal core spirit. What''s more, compared to the so-called personal grievances, there is a kind of grievance that is far above everything, and that is now, someone wants to spray their white walls into black. This is definitely not acceptable. Locke likes all the other colors, but only black (except the black suit), he doesn''t like it. in the Great Hall. Kahn and Matt, looking at Locke who finally appeared, were obviously relieved. After all, they were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. They also knew that it was Sam Malik who told Locke to go out. What if Sam Malik made an out-of-the-box move and directly hit Locke with a sap, and made Locke absent from the game? Although this is unlikely to happen. But considering the collective collapse into the hospital the night before the Holy Trinity game, it is clear that the magic level of this situation is not higher than that of Holy Trinity. Holy Trinity has happened, maybe this kind of thing is also will happen. Just come back. Kahn and Matt looked at Locke who had returned safely. Locke glanced at the two of them suspiciously, then walked over to Gwen and asked curiously, "What''s wrong with these two people, there won''t be a problem with the nervous mind." Although he is fully prepared, he can complete the supernatural homework in one drag and four. but¡­¡­ It can be a little more restrained, or a little more restrained, and it is not suitable for his character of brushing tasks with peace of mind. Be low-key, do things high-profile. This is the consistent purpose of Locke. The result is good, and the process is not so important. Gwen said to ignore them, and then said to Locke in a low voice, "Did Malik say he quit the campaign and turned to support you?" Locke looked at Gwen: "As expected of my campaign manager." Gwen smiled, then looked a little serious: "You agreed?" Locke looked at Gwen curiously: "Why not?" He didn''t like to lose, and he used something he wanted to do in exchange for a person''s withdrawal. For him, this kind of thing could not be said to be a win-win, but it was already said to be the best of both worlds. Gwen covered his forehead, and then whispered slightly, "What do you think?" "What''s wrong?" "Sam Malik quits, then, it''s just you and that Nina Bell." "so?" After listening to this sentence, Locke thought about it seriously, and looked at Gwen suspiciously: "With one less opponent, isn''t my winning rate very high?" Gwen looked at Locke seriously and shook his head: "No, your win rate has decreased." "What the hell?" "You do not believe?" "kind of." It used to be one-on-two, but now it''s one-plus-one-on-one. No matter how you look at it, the advantage is expanding, not the winning percentage. Gwen covered his forehead. Cindy looked over from the side: "What''s the matter, what are you talking about, the game is about to start." Gwen looked at Cindy: "Rock just made a campaign deal with Malik." "what?" Cindy raised her volume slightly, and then looked at Locke in a low voice: "God, you won''t really do that." Locke blinked. Gwen lowered his voice and said, "Do you know why Malik wants to quit because of your winning percentage?" Locke frowned, as if thinking of something? "There was an article on a campus forum yesterday accusing Sam Malik of being a breeder." "..." Cindy took out her mobile phone, quickly flipped through yesterday''s browsing records, and then, after clicking it, her eyes lit up, and she handed it to Locke: "Look." Locke took over. The article has a lot of words, and the emotional rendering and provocation are in place. Although it is not explicitly stated, it seems to be explaining one thing from the perspective of the football team. That is, since Sam Malik became the captain of the football team, he has only reached the finals of the college Super Bowl in the first year, but last year, he didn''t even make it to the Round of 16. What is the reason? Below is a list of first year members and photos, as well as photos of current football players. Although the author of this article has not stated it explicitly, it is clear that he has already expressed his point of view. even. There is also a thread below, real-name authentication. Nina Bell''s. In her reply, she said that if she can be elected student council president, she will immediately start to promote the reform of the college football team. Midtown College is a temple of education, and there should be no dissonance. Locke looked up. Gwen said: "Now that Sam Malik is out and you''re alone, do you think Nina Bell will attack you in the same way, knowing that you''ve met Sam Malik? ?" Don''t think about it. This article certainly cannot appear for no reason. Although the election has not yet started, the struggle has actually begun, but all this has been covered up by the popularity of the comprehensive knowledge competition in colleges and universities. Election. This method is very common, isn''t it just to find each other''s black information, and then attack each other? Locke had expected it. and¡­¡­ Locke returned the phone to Cindy, looked at Gwen and said, "Gwen, if I don''t make a deal with Sam Malik, isn''t our strategy to watch Sam Malik and Nina Bell go to war? " "Our approval ratings are ahead, and it''s them, not us, that are worried," Gwynn said. Locke nodded: "Yes, but, Gwen, you seem to have overlooked one of the most critical issues." "what?" "I live in Xingchen Building." "..." Locke looked at Gwen who opened his eyes and smiled: "Even if I don''t make a deal with Sam Malik, according to your speculation, Sam Malik will still fail, and then, obviously, this Nina Malik will fail. Bell can attack Sam with this point of view, why not attack me?" Compared to the excuse for attacking Sam Malik, the so-called few photos are not even circumstantial evidence at all. It can be said that there is no good football player in the dark skin. But the Star Building? Although Xingchen Building has not had any failures all year round, almost everyone acquiesced that the special name of Xingchen Building, there is even an old photo of a sign that says XX and dogs are not allowed in the entrance of Xingchen Building. Locke said so, and then smiled: "Don''t worry, Gwen, you said it yourself, the advantage is ours." Gwen chuckled: "Once she picks up the breed issue, it''s hard to say." Breed is a sensitive topic. Especially now that there is a big one, and the Virgin is sweeping the country. Don''t say the opposite, even if it is treated with an equal eye, it is discrimination, and it is a big one. Only by licking it can it be regarded as a trend of discrimination. Locke shook his head: "Don''t worry, we will win." There is only victory in my dictionary. She dares to come to the plate, doesn''t Locke dare to come to the plate? Locke also believes in a word. When people are killed, they die! He can''t solve the problem, but Locke can guarantee that he has 100% certainty to solve the person who asked the question. Again. Locke looked at Gwen with a smile: "She''d better not use this, otherwise, my lawyer team is not a vegetarian." Gwen was slightly taken aback. Locke spread out his hands with a smile: "If she wants to use magic, then so can I." If there is something, she will accuse. As long as she dared to say so, Locke believed that Lawyer Lawn would be happy to do this business. freedom of speech? hehe. When Locke led the team this time, there were voices on the campus forum, such as why there were no players of their color in this team. This society is already sick, and it will get sicker. Locke thought so in his heart, and then looked at Gwen, who still had a hint of worry on his face, and hugged Gwen directly: "Don''t worry, I always thought that in the face of strength that is powerful enough to crush, any conspiracy will be like a man''s arm as a car. , will be crushed to ashes." at this time. Mrs. Cod pushed the door and walked in: "Guys, the outside has begun to enter, and we also..." talking. Mrs. Cod saw Locke and Gwen who were looking at each other and hugging each other. A moment of silence. Mrs. Cod smiled: "Rock, Gwen, I prefer you to hug and kiss on stage after you win, rather than just doing a simple hug here." Locke and Gwen released, looked at Mrs. Cod with a smile, and said seriously: "Mrs. Cod, I assure you, there will be such a scene." Gwen coughed from the side. after awhile. The five hands are stacked together. "Chop up Brooklyn and finish the Grand Slam!" The words fall. The big head of Locke took the four and Mrs. Cod out of the lounge directly. in the Great Hall. "Wow!" Helen and George found a seat to sit down Helen fanned the booklet in her hand, looked at the almost full venue, and said to George who was sitting next to her: "Last year Why didn''t we come here?" George thought about it seriously: "Maybe it''s because Gwen has just entered school?" After all, in the Student Council, the ninth grade students only have the right to vote, but not the right to vote, and George also heard Gwen talk about this competition, which is specifically for the student council president. on stage. A big scorer has been set up. The tables for Midtown College and Brooklyn are also set. The big screen is also in place. soon. On behalf of Midtown University, Rock shook hands with Hailun Zhao, who represented Brooklyn. "Rock Broughton!" "Zhao Helen." ... Chapter 180： easy game When Locke and Zhao Hailun shook hands, suddenly, they were thinking about a question. It is said that Zhao Hailun''s IQ is not lower than Tony Stark''s, if that''s the case, then, if he wins Zhao Hailun today, can he say so. Locke won Zhao Helen, and Zhao Helen was greater than or equal to Tony Stark, that is to say, Locke, won Tony Stark? It can be understood that. and¡­¡­ Locke looked at the four people around Zhao Hailun. Although only one of them, Spider-Man, was a genuine member of the Avengers, the other four, rounded up, could also be said to be a member of the Avengers. Nice. Locke secretly said in his heart, and after ten people stood together, facing the audience under the stage, and took a photo, he shook hands with Zhao Hailun again: "I wish you good luck." Zhao Hailun looked at Locke, who was smiling and showing a gentleman''s demeanor, and said with a smile: "The same, we will do our best." Locke smiled. Go back to your seat. With the bell, the competition officially started. Midtown College and Brooklyn College have fifty questions per side. If the score is the same, then they will enter the ten questions of the rush-answer session. The finals lasted for four days, a total of twelve games, three games a day, which can be called a high-intensity game. But for Locke, he doesn''t care what the process is like, as long as the final result is what he wants to see, that''s enough. Of course. For the audience below the stage, the process is still very exciting. Basically, in the twelve consecutive games, the winners and losers were finally decided in the ten-question rush-answer session that was obviously beyond the outline. only. On the fourth day, at four o''clock in the afternoon, it was obvious that the number of students from Brooklyn Colleges who came to watch the game had significantly decreased. reason? no doubt. When Locke clearly stated the last tenth question with the most perfect answer, the end of the last game had already come out. Midtown College won the final game with a one-point lead. next second. The bell rings! In an instant. "Oye!" "Nice job!" "Brawton, Broughton..." "Ness!" In the auditorium, occupying the home field advantage, two-thirds of the loyal college students got up from their positions almost at the moment when the bell reminded them, and then applauded and cheered loudly. Sitting under the stage, Mrs. Codd, who accompanied them, also stood up with her documents and applauded warmly. "Grand Slam!" "It''s really a grand slam." "It seems that this year''s comprehensive knowledge competition is the 19th, and there has been no grand slam." "There is one." "You said the Washington one, that doesn''t count. It was reported afterwards. A member of the University Alliance Committee is the parent of one of the students." "So, we''re the first?" "right!" "I think it should be overweight." "I agree." "The captain has a bonus of 50,000 yuan, and the other four people have a bonus of 30,000 yuan. We still have this money." "Seconded!" "I have no opinion." The school directors were all happy and crazy, and even looked at each other. You said, I said, and directly raised the bonus of 20,000 US dollars per person after the victory to 30,000. As the captain, Locke, even more so. Extra code reward 50,000. Just 170,000. This small amount of money, and the fame brought by this grand slam must not be considered cost-effective, but it can also be said to be equivalent to a huge profit. After all, after this grand slam, even Hotchkiss, who is number one in the National Colleges and Universities League, will not dare to speak loudly to Midtown College from now on. As for New York City''s old rival, Holy Trinity? Ah. He almost lost all the face of the entire elite college group. If it wasn''t for their Midtown colleges to turn the tide, Holy Trinity would probably be directly sprayed into autism by the elite colleges in the National College Alliance. Let happy colleges ride on the head of elite colleges and make a fortune? Holy Trinity is not the elite colleges and universities to issue a wanted order to kill it is already restrained. at the moment? Dare to speak out loud? From now on, let alone talking loudly, after today, starting from tomorrow, Holy Trinity will have to detour when it meets Zhongcheng University, and this time limit is at least one year. Listening to the undisguised laughter of several Midtown High School, several staff members from Holy Trinity High School who were invited to watch the game looked at each other. Then. Record the names of Locke and others directly, get up directly, and leave. Laugh fart. When we dig your championship team for our Holy Trinity, I''ll see if you can laugh. Isn''t it more than financially rich? In this regard, the Holy Trinity has never been afraid of anyone. offstage. George and Helen, who were sitting with Kahn and Cindy and Matt''s parents, also got up and applauded fiercely for their children on stage. "George." "Ok." "Tomorrow''s calls will probably be crowded." "Didn''t you promise your alma mater that Gwen would go to them?" "It''s good to listen to the conditions." Helen''s alma mater is New York University. In fact, last year, New York University noticed Gwen, and then found alumni Helen through the relationship of old alumni, and said, is it possible to let Gwen come to New York University. Again. Since the ninth grade, after entering college, in fact, college affairs have been put on the agenda. This time, with the grand slam honor of this university alliance knowledge contest in hand, Helen is sure that at noon tomorrow at the latest, the emails and phone calls from universities across the Federation will begin to be bombarded intensively. It''s the same as Midtown College scouring high-quality students everywhere. Universities across the Commonwealth make all kinds of promises for top students, in order to allow top students to go to their universities. This happened when Gwen was in fifth grade. At that time, Holy Trinity and Midtown College did just that. All kinds of visits were aimed at winning Gwen. Gwen chose Midtown College at the time. Although Holy Trinity is more famous than Midtown College, the level of students at Holy Trinity is too obvious. Most of them are students from the upper classes in New York. Therefore, Gwen declined the invitation of Holy Trinity¡¯s annual 100,000 scholarship and chose Midtown College that offered her a 3S scholarship. so¡­¡­ Although Helen also wanted Gwen to study at her alma mater, and it was close to home, but NYU didn''t make any promises. In this case, how could NYU want to prostitute for free? Not even the alma mater. on the stage. "Ding! ¡» "Task completed: "Grand Slam Node!"" ¡ºAdditional factor: Twelve times at present! ¡» The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly. What if it was the Avengers? He won. as always. 120,000 points in hand. Counting the 4.5W points awarded when preparing for the competition the previous month, so far, this wave, the guaranteed transfer points are nearly 170,000. When this mission is over, there is no doubt that it will be nearly 250,000 points. really. New York, worthy of my Longxing place! Amidst the cheers and applause in the auditorium, Locke got up under Gwen''s reminder, and he also got up towards the other side. He was not in a very beautiful mood, but Zhao Hailun still squeezed out a smile and walked over. Shake hands before starting the game. When the game is over, it is natural to shake hands. Locke and Zhao Helen shook hands and glanced at the four Avengers in Brooklyn: "It seems that my luck seems to be a little better." When answering the last question. Locke and Zhao Hailun pressed down at almost the same time, but Locke is a man, and his hand speed is faster than that of a woman, which is a very normal thing. Zhao Hailun smiled reluctantly: "Luck is also a kind of strength." Of the twelve trophies, none of them were taken back. Zhao Hailun tucked her hair around her ears and looked at Locke: "I look forward to fighting again next year." She had planned to graduate this year. but¡­¡­ She changed her mind, stayed for another year, and waited until next year, after defeating Locke, before going to college. Locke smiled, then, remembering what Mrs. Cod said to himself at noon today, he said to Zhao Hailun: "Actually, there is a way, you don''t need to wait until next year." "what?" "Come to our school." "Varied¡­¡­" Locke said with a smile: "Midtown University is happy to provide 2S-level scholarships for the five of you, as long as you are willing to come." Zhao Hailun was stunned for a moment, then looked up and looked at Locke with a strange expression: "Are you digging a corner, Blau..." Locke shrugged: "please, call me Locke, can I call you Helen?" This Helen is not the Helen of Helen Stacy, but the Helen of Zhao Helen. Locke didn''t want to either. But who asked Mrs. Cod to ask. Mrs. Cod couldn''t hold back a few days ago. If it wasn''t for fear of a backhand report from Brooklyn, saying that she would take advantage of the home field and disturb the morale of their players, Mrs. Cod would have rushed on the first day of the game. . Before there was no final, these five people were already on Mrs. Cod''s list. But these days? Still waiting for next year to dig? Mrs. Cod can''t wait to dig up these five people today, and then go to school next year. Brooklyn College doesn''t deserve you. Zhongcheng University is a paradise for scholars and scholars. Dragons do not live with snakes! Mrs. Cod, who was sitting under the stage, looked at Zhao Hailun who was talking with Locke on the stage with a hot face. As long as Locke mentioned this matter, she would visit Zhao Hailun''s house tonight. Always adhering to a high-profile work and a low-key life, Locke put away his edge after the game and showed his good culture and demeanor: "I''m looking forward to seeing you at Midtown College, Helen, this proposal, You can seriously think about it." Zhao Hailun: "..." Chapter 181： Only confession to you Locke''s invitation was partly based on Mrs. Cod''s request for him to do so. But the other half was what Locke himself thought. without him. Locke will be back next year. He is only in the tenth grade now. As long as he succeeds in the election this time and sits on the throne of the student council president, then he can be re-elected for two years, until the twelfth grade. That is to say. Next year and the year after, these two years, there will be at least 145,000 guaranteed points income each year. Locke wouldn''t even let go of mosquito meat, let alone this kind of fat. but¡­¡­ He didn''t plan to put his learning skills on top of it before graduation. Locke didn''t plan to develop on the road of scientific research. He was not interested in that stuff and didn''t catch a cold, so he didn''t plan to improve before college. But if Zhao Hailun and the others go back this time, they will have to work hard for a year and wait until they come back next year, then they will be the real Avengers. And if Locke doesn''t want to lose, it''s uncertain, and then he will point up the level of those learning skills. Why is it so introverted? Obviously there is a simpler way, why do you have to choose the method of involution? Directly excavate Zhao Hailun and others, and then represent Zhongcheng University next year, wouldn''t that be enough? It''s not a deep hatred, a **** hatred. Zhao Hailun smiled politely, neither refused nor agreed, but said, "I will consider it, Locke, congratulations again." "thanks." To get twelve trophies, this is Locke''s promise. Locke never broke his promises. soon. Zhao Hailun was with Peter Parker and the Invisible Woman in the future. Thor''s girlfriend turned and left. The next stage was the winner''s stage, not theirs. Mrs. Codd in the audience looked at Zhao Hailun and others who had stepped down and was about to leave the school gate. She got up quickly and planned to take the hot iron and mention it again. Then, in a few days, she brought her teacher and came to visit and dig a corner. If so, it won''t look so awkward. on the stage. The things of the competition are being withdrawn, and twelve trophies are being brought onto the stage one after another. Kahn and Cindy hugged over there, admiring the stage that would be their champion. At this time, Matt went down to talk to his cousin, Andrew, who was a little introverted and a little weird. Gwen was there chatting with Betty and Carrie. in the past month. Carrie didn''t become good friends with Gwen, but with Betty. It''s amazing. But Locke thought about it and felt that this was actually normal. After all, Betty''s character is actually similar to Gwen''s, both belong to the kind and gentle character. At the beginning, Betty thought that Carrie''s temperament and tone of speech were very suitable for their media department. Because of Betty''s several invitations, Carrie tried it out. As a result, the response of the students was very good. After going back and forth, Betty and Carrie became acquainted. Even with the support of Betty and the reaction of the students, Carrie, now, has begun to host the campus news report on the campus TV station. At the beginning, Carrie was still a little uncomfortable, but with Betty''s help, there were signs that she and Betty were about to be called the two goddesses of the media in Midtown High School. Locke was happy to see it. Because he knew Carrie, and he knew Betty. Betty is not like Cindy after all, even if she is familiar with people, Cindy will occasionally do pranks, but if you are familiar with Cindy, you will find that Cindy is not a strong student in the true sense. Cindy just likes to play. However, because of Carrie''s past, Carrie was resistant to such a strong student in her heart. It was fine when she was with Locke and others, but if it was in private, Carrie rarely went to Cindy. . Locke didn''t intervene too much either. He just gave Carrie a whole new life, it doesn''t mean he likes to control Carrie''s life. Again. It''s not a matter of a day or two to change her personality. Carrie is only seventeen now, and the future is very promising. Locke came over and smiled: "What are you talking about?" Betty saw Locke coming over: "I reiterated my appeal with your campaign manager, don''t think about crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, or unloading the mill and killing the donkey, I bet on you as soon as possible." Locke laughed haha: "Don''t worry, I won''t." As a member of the school''s media department, Betty chose to stand with Locke and support Locke''s election for president, not only out of the love of her classmates. Uh¡­¡­ Eighty percent are in the love of classmates, but the remaining 20 percent have their own demands. Just like the other day, Sam Malik. Sam Malik said yes, their football team will fully support Locke''s candidacy for president, and in return, Locke needs to support Sam Malik''s position in football after the election is successful. And Betty''s team with Locke also has a place where he wants to get rewards. That is, Betty hopes that Locke''s election is successful. After she officially takes office in June this year, she hopes that Locke can support her reform of the college''s media department. After all, although this is a campus election, it is also a serious election. Just like Ms. Casey in New York City who came to power in the turmoil last year, after taking office, what Ms. Casey has to do is to exchange the promises made at the time for her supporters. Locke will naturally not refuse Betty. He has no ambition. Again. If you don''t need to participate in the election, you can participate in this knowledge contest, he will definitely not participate in the election of the president. After hearing Locke''s reassurance, Betty smiled and said, "Then you are busy first, Carrie and I will go back to the office first, remember to spare the lunch break and the afternoon tomorrow, introduce the interview, and record a simple video Come on, Carrie, let''s work overtime at night to get the copy out." After Carrie and Locke said their congratulations, they turned and left with the urging Betty. Although there is still a week before the official campaign speeches and canvassing sessions will begin. but¡­¡­ This is to take advantage of the opportunity to win, to report the award-winning thing, and to conduct publicity. This is conspiracy. If you can also get such an honor for Midtown University, you can also ignore the rules and build momentum for your canvassing and election campaigns in advance. Gwen looked at Betty and Carrie who were leaving, turned around, and looked at Locke with a smile: "Why did you chat with the captain on the opposite side for so long?" Locke smiled: "Are you jealous?" If you''re not jealous, why would you ask that? Gwen also smiled: "No one is better than me, Locke, I have confidence in myself." There is no word for jealousy in the dictionary of learning gods. and¡­¡­ Gwen looked at Locke with his very beautiful big eyes: "Whether I''m jealous or not depends on whether you are interested, not me, then, Locke, tell me, are you interested?" Locke''s eyes were clear, and out of the corner of his eye looked at the campus reporter holding the camera as he shuttled back and forth off the stage, and smiled at Gwen. next second. Locke probed, put his arms around Gwen, and kissed him. reporters offstage. With a click, a perfect picture was captured. The classmates under the stage cheered even more when they saw this scene. Helen opened her mouth in surprise as she watched the scene of Locke and Gwen kissing. Next to George, his face darkened with a swipe. on stage. Locke was actually just a little bit of water. After separating, he looked at Gwen who was holding his chest and smiled at Gwen, who was delicate in appearance and full of confidence in his future: "Before I met you, my heart didn''t move, but when I meet you After that, my heart was moved, and I have always maintained the frequency of my heart only for you." He doesn''t really have that much desire for women. If he had, he could learn from Clint Chester with his current money and become a diamond guest of every club in New York. Gwen didn''t break free. He raised his head and looked at Locke, who was bowing his head: "So, is this your confession?" Locke never confessed, and it seemed that they came together naturally. Gwen isn''t the kind of guy who definitely needs a confession, but it''s a little regrettable. at the moment? Locke''s eyes were clear: "Yes, only a confession to you." Gwen looked up, as if thinking about something, then looked at Locke, with a happy tone, and left Locke''s arms: "I hope your marriage proposal is also for me alone." Locke smiled: "Yes, if George agrees today, I will propose to you tomorrow." Obviously this is not possible. So far, George has acquiesced to this matter instead of acknowledging it. This is an essential difference. It would be difficult to get George to agree to Locke''s proposal. But it''s fine. If George doesn''t agree, it''s a big deal to create an accident and let George go to the hospital to lie down. Helen will definitely agree. When Locke and Gwen''s wedding is done, they will let George out of the hospital. By then it was done and everything was perfect. Gwen gave a roll of eyes when he heard Locke''s words: "That''s your business, I''m waiting for this day." Locke nodded: "I promise." Gwen smiled. Locke immediately changed the subject: "During the noon break, Mrs. Cod found me, hoping that I could get in touch with Zhao Helen and the others." Listening to Locke''s interrupted explanation, Gwen smiled and said, "Mrs. Cod can''t help the students with good grades." She was also Mrs. Codd who came to her house in person and promised a high scholarship. Although it was less than the scholarship of Holy Trinity, the student composition of Midtown College and other commitments made Gwen''s decision. Determined to come to Midtown. It''s not bad. This choice is correct. Gwen glanced at Locke and thought so. ... Chapter 182： My cabbage is gone "I''m going to kill him." "You will not." Under the stage, looking at it, smiling brightly, standing in front of twelve trophies, standing together, holding hands, leaving a group photo, the wild boar who stole his Chinese cabbage. George''s teeth were itchy, listening to his wife''s words, he couldn''t help but look at Helen: "I have a hundred ways to make him disappear!" How many years has he been a police detective, and how many murders of all kinds have he handled in these years? Countless! If he puts down his principles, it is no exaggeration to say that if he wants to make a disappear without a trace, there are a hundred ways to do it. George sneered: "I can make this wild boar roll away from our world tonight." Helen leaned on her chair and looked at the stage with a smile on her face, her proud daughter, and... the son-in-law who was basically inseparable, listening to her husband George''s speech, Glancing at George: "Because you love your daughter." George was stunned. Helen said: "Do you think it''s all like this. If Locke disappears, will Gwen be sad, will you be sad, are you willing to make your daughter sad?" One hit kill! For any daughter slave, Helen''s words are undoubtedly fatal. Helen looked at George''s expression and laughed directly. She always thought Locke was very good. Especially after what happened on the Poseidon, Helen felt that if Locke and Gwen could go down together in the future, Gwen would be very happy. Every mother wants her daughter to be happy. Helen hopes that this daughter, who has been proud of her since childhood, can be happy, so Helen does not object to Gwen having a relationship at the best age. As for George? The old father''s awkwardness. on the stage. After the group photo was over, several people followed the back door of the stage and entered the small passage. Kahn roared directly: "Finally liberated." During the high-intensity review this month, there were a few times when Kahn felt that he would not be able to survive, but each time it was miraculously alive like a chicken blood. But what to say. Painful and happy. at the moment? After the dust has settled and the Grand Slam has been won, it cannot be said that the task is 100% completed, only that the task is 1000% over-completed. Kahn roared and vented, and then proposed to Locke and Matt: "Let''s go to the under-21 bar tonight to get together?" The under-21 bar started out in Hollywood. After all, there are more and more celebrities who are not yet 21 years old, so in order to earn the money of those celebrities, bars under the age of 21 will emerge as the times require. Except that there is no alcohol in this bar under 21 years old, everything else is exactly the same as a normal bar. Cindy''s eyes lit up and looked at Gwen: "Yes, Gwen, I finally won, let''s play." She and Kahn would go there once every weekend. After all, in the Commonwealth, being a well-behaved 21-year-old, in fact, there were very few things to play with. Especially for those who are playful by nature but obey the rules, it is even more uncomfortable. This is also the reason why I am keen on all kinds of parties and dances, because, apart from these, there are very few others that can be played. Locke and Gwen can''t say they haven''t been, and they''ve been there once or twice with Cohen and Cindy. but¡­¡­ Since Locke knew that the under-21 bar was a very disciplined and serious bar, Locke had lost interest in it. Who has the time to go to a serious bar these days? "Don''t go." Locke shook his head without thinking about it: "Find me an indecent bar under the age of 21, and I''ll go." Kahn was just about to speak. not far away. A voice came. "I also want to know, Manhattan Island, where there are unscrupulous bars under twenty-one, take me one, and I want to see it too." "..." Kahn was slightly stunned, pulled by Cindy next to him, put on a smile, then said hello to George who came over there, and then gave Locke a self-sufficient look, and then, with Cindy , and pulled Mate Feng, who seemed to be going to watch a play, and screamed. "dad?" Gwen gave Locke a blank eye, facing Helen''s smiling eyes, and explained to Locke, who couldn''t see what was going on, "Dad, you know Locke didn''t mean that, he was just complaining, two Since a bar under the age of eleven is called a bar, why is there no alcohol in it?" Locke said hello to Helen very naturally. George frowned. What about my gun? good guy. This wild boar seems to be crazy because he won the championship today. Does he just take him for air, or does this wild boar think he will eat my Chinese cabbage? Directly when I air? George was in a trance. etc. Deja Vu! The unparalleled assassin also seemed to regard him as air. Helen spoke out and looked at Locke with a smiling face: "The competition is very exciting, the results are great, the college league knowledge contest has been held for nineteen years, congratulations, Locke, you are the first to win twelve trophies of." Locke was polite: "Thank you." talking. Locke glanced at George out of the corner of his eye. Why not say hi to George? Very simple. George is obviously a bad visitor. If he just greeted George, there is no doubt that he will be passive. but¡­¡­ Compared with home games or something, Locke is actually best at playing away games, and he can turn away games that are not good for him into his home field advantage. After all, with so many assassination missions, I can''t say most of them, it can be said that all of them are away battles. Therefore, Locke''s experience in away games is far more experienced than in home games. Again. His relationship with Gwen cannot be said to have been acknowledged, but it can also be said to have been acquiesced. The reason why George was so undisturbed was either because of other things or simply because he didn''t want his little padded jacket to be taken away. Simply put, George is not used to it yet. fine. In the future, I will go under George''s eyes a few times, and slowly, George will get used to it, and he will be able to change his mind. Gwen is no longer his. Locke is very grateful to George for cultivating Gwen so well. In the future, when he marries Gwen, he will give George a big red envelope. speak up. In fact, he had already given the dowry. Thinking about it carefully, the reason why George was able to be a police inspector was because of the account book of the textile factory, and who gave the account book, it was Locke. so¡­¡­ Locke looked at George with a smile: "Mr. Stacy, today is a day to celebrate. I''m going to invite Gwen to go to Chester''s restaurant to finish eating. Would you like to go over and help me and Gwen celebrate?" George frowned. Chester restaurant? Why didn''t you name the restaurant in full? Chester Lover''s Restaurant! This wild boar is facing the head, riding the face to output. Tolerable and unbearable. George coughed, glanced at Locke, then, ignoring him, looked directly at his little padded jacket: "Gwen, your mother bought your favorite Texas steak today, and the hot cocoa is already ready, today you I won the championship, but my mother said, I want to help you celebrate." Done. Out of the corner of his eye, George seemed to glance provocatively at Locke. Locke smiled. Gwen listened to George''s words, said really, and then put his arms around Locke''s arm: "Then talk to Mr. Chester, let''s go tomorrow and go home to celebrate." Locke nodded: "Okay." George is no longer a matter of brows and heartbeats. Gwen said to George: "Dad, don''t you know that the nutritious meal we ate for the past three days, the taste, is simply amazing." Can''t say it''s bad. but¡­¡­ Nutritious meals are about nutrition, not taste. If the nutritious meals prepared by the East Country still have taste, then the nutritious meals of the Federation, apart from being nutritious, are of no value at all. Locke smiled beside him and said, "It''s finally over. Fortunately, I just started, and I thought it would last for twelve days." Gwen smiled. "It''s over? It''s just the beginning." Locke looked at Gwen curiously. Gwen said: "Don''t forget, the real battle has just begun. You entered the competition in order to challenge the position of the student council president. Don''t put the cart before the horse. Tomorrow, Betty asked us to make a publicity plan together. " Locke opened his mouth. Who is putting the cart before the horse? How do I remember, I chose to run for the race to participate in the competition? Participating in the competition is the foundation, and the election is the end. Locke was stunned for a moment, then smiled, looked at Gwen, and said confidently: "I like the feeling of winning, and I will continue to win." Gwen also met Locke''s eyes with a bright smile: "You know what I like most about you?" George next to him is going crazy. good guy. Hey, I''m still standing here. Helen looked at George, who seemed to be suspected of having ADHD, and pulled George: "Don''t talk." Done. Helen''s mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law with a look that seemed to forget about others, only her future son-in-law and her own daughter were in her eyes. This emotional state cannot be said to be very good, but it can also be said to have forgotten me. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, his eyes were clear, staring at Chi Chi, those soft lips that exhaled like blue, and affirmed in a clear tone: "Am I confident?" Gwen shook his head: "You can say that, but, in fact, what I like most is your blind confidence!" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose Then... Locke lowered his head and fell towards the soft lips he just spoke. Anything seems to be only zero and countless times, and after the first public show of love, then, the second time, that passion arrives, it will also enter the state. but. When their lips just met. "Cough, cough, cough!" "Cough, cough, cough!" George over there was frowning and coughing again and again. his heart... cracked! ! ! ... Chapter 183： Helens education for Gwen A white Chevrolet drives ahead. A silver Audi followed. George, who was driving, held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, without any superfluous expressions on his face, staring at the road with a dignified expression on his face. It''s over. Helen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, glanced at George: "Dear, haven''t we all acquiesced to this matter?" George sternly said, "that''s you, not me." "Then you can also serve as a surety for Locke, otherwise, how can he get his gun license down?" "I regret." "¡­" Shet! George originally thought that a wild boar staring at his Chinese cabbage has come, and it seems that the hair and body shape are also good, let''s try it and see if the wild boar can become a domestic pig. But the result? This wild boar not only did not want to become a domestic pig, but ignored him as a gardener, and even in front of him, he uprooted the Chinese cabbage that he had worked so hard to raise for 16 years, and then screamed. As soon as he knocked him away, he was about to break through the door with his little cabbage. MMP! Why am I applying for a gun permit for him? trouble making! Still that sentence, I''m here as a police inspector, and even if something goes wrong, he''ll check himself. Thinking of the established fact that his daughter had been abducted by this wild boar, George was in a bad mood. As a daughter''s slave, he even abandoned the bottom line and the dean. Helen shook her head speechlessly after listening to George''s words. But for safety''s sake, Helen still said: "The time to take Locke to go hunting with your old comrade-in-arms should be moved back. When they have summer vacation, let''s go there together." George glanced at Helen: "Little George and they brought them too?" Helen shook her head: "No, give it to my mother and let them help for a few days." George: "¡­" good guy. It''s not that even his Chinese cabbage was run away, the hostess was taken care of by that wild boar. For an outsider, you don''t even want your three sons? George was saddened. Audi in the back. Like Gwen and Helen, they were also a little speechless to the driver. Locke was controlling the steering wheel with one hand, and with the other, he was looking at the gun license with his photo that he had just started. George had said before that he would get Locke a gun license. Originally, Locke thought that George was just talking, but unexpectedly, he really gave it. Ness! Gwen asked curiously: "It''s just a gun license. You and Dad have gone to the shooting range so many times. Is it that strange?" The federal shooting range is not the kind of shooting range that some countries have strict regulations on how to shoot, but the kind of outdoor shooting range, you can choose the weapons of the shooting range, or bring your own weapons, from pistols to flamethrower, everything. Locke shook his head, then nodded again. It''s not uncommon to have a gun license. After all, as long as you are old enough and have no criminal record, you can apply for it, basically you will not be stuck, and you can apply successfully and then buy weapons. but¡­ Locke''s age is definitely not enough, so it is very strange for Locke. and! For others, a gun license is just a proof of legal possession of a firearm, but for Locke, the meaning is by no means the same. Simply put. A gun license, for Locke, can be described as a homicide license. Yes. If Locke had a gun license when that Megan Vassy invaded his apartment at the time, then the one who killed Megan Vassy would never have been an unparalleled assassin. Because Locke will solve it himself without worrying about any worries. The law of contract and non-compromise enveloped and blessed him. But at that time, Locke did not have a gun license. If he shot, then S.H.I.E.L.D. wanted to take revenge, and they could directly trouble Locke from the gun license. In order to avoid leaving this loophole that can be manipulated for SHIELD, it was solved by the unparalleled assassin at that time. at the moment? After he has a gun license, he can do a lot of things by himself, and it is better to strip the connection between the unparalleled assassin and him at one time. As for why the marksmanship is so good? He''s a Texan, and, George, is an excellent witness to the rapid improvement of his marksmanship, as long as his bullets turn blatantly, then there''s no problem. "correct." "what?" Locke looked at Gwen, and his eyes lit up: "Gwen, you say, should I buy Beretta or Glock?" Gwen was stunned for a moment, and then directly gave Locke a big, very beautiful sanitary ball! after awhile. in the apartment. Great dinner. After eating, Locke and George ran to the sofa in the living room and watched the new hunting show on TV. George took a sip of the whisky in his glass, and then seemed to glance at Locke. Locke, who was sitting next to him, watched TV seriously. never mind. For the sake of the gun license, Locke planned to let George go. Gwen was helping Helen with the dishes. Helen arranged the cutlery that Gwen handed over one by one, put it in the dishwasher, and said, "If this quiz wins a grand slam, the election for the president of the student committee should be stable." Gwen also mentioned to them that Locke wanted to run for the student council president. This is a good thing. Helen originally thought that Locke was so rich and might not be motivated. In fact, Locke''s previous performance was also the same. It seemed that he was walking behind Gwen. Helen had such an illusion before, although Helen thought it was good, at the very least, it proved that Locke wanted to spend more time with Gwen. but¡­ Now the two of them are only seventeen years old. What will they do in the future? Although Locke is rich, it seems that he still has a family fund, and there are dividends every year. But Helen still feels that men, more or less, still need to have their own careers. I didn''t say it before because it wasn''t her turn to say it. at the moment? It''s good to be motivated. only¡­ Helen looked at Gwen''s expression, glanced at the living room not far away, and pulled up the glass door of the kitchen: "Didn''t you say before that it''s almost no problem if you win the championship?" Gwen shook his head: "Sam Malek dropped out of the race, now that''s all that''s left, Locke and that Nina Bell." Helen frowned: "That Malik made a deal with Locke''s competitor?" Elections are also business. I quit and choose to support you, it''s normal. Gwen let out a laugh: "If that''s the case, it won''t change the outcome. Sam Malik supports Locke, and Locke accepts it." Helen is lost: "Malick was incorporated by Locke, is this a good thing?" Gwen smiled. "Loke said the same thing at the time." Helen turned off the dishwasher, turned it on, and turned on the faucet to wash her hands: "Isn''t it? I heard you before, this Sam Malik also has a high approval rating. If he chooses to support the Locke campaign, then this There is no suspense in the election." Gwen twitched at the corner of his mouth: "Sam Malik was revealed to be a racist." Helen was slightly taken aback, wiped her hands, and looked at Gwen. Gwen shrugged: "And that Nina Bell''s complexion, you know, the worst thing is that Locke''s home is in the Star Building!" Helen was slightly surprised, and then frowned: "This is indeed a little troublesome, but what did Locke say?" Gwen spread his hands: "You know Locke, he is always very confident, although I would like to say that he is blindly confident, but so far, I have not found a precedent, so I can only say that he has a kind of honey juice confidence!" When the Poseidon capsized, there was a chance to prove that Locke was blindly confident. But a pity. With his own strength, Locke rescued several of them completely, which proved that the blind confidence Gwen thought at the time was not blindness, but honey confidence! This makes Gwen helpless. Helen listened to Gwen''s words, her eyebrows stretched out, and she said with a smile, "Then what are you worried about?" Gwen looked up: "Mom, is this a racial issue?" If you don''t get it right, the election will not be successful, and you will get into trouble. Helen didn''t think so. "How about the FBI?" "Uh¡­" "How about Homeland Security?" "this¡­" "How about Seagod''s Wrath?" "¡­" Poseidon''s Wrath is worthy of a nickname given to the crash of the Poseidon at the beginning of the year by the Federation people. Some superstitious people say on the Internet that the name of the Poseidon offends Poseidon, the Poseidon. Helen smiled: "The people from the Homeland Security Bureau pretended to be the FBI and failed to get good at Locke''s side, and even compensated Locke for a lot of money. Moreover, the wrath of the sea **** did not make Locke back down. In the campaign, since Locke is very confident, then you should also believe in Locke. After all, you are his girlfriend, and, so far, Locke''s confidence is well-founded, isn''t it? Besides, even if you lose What can you do, don''t you want to break up with him?" Gwen came back to her senses: "Mom!" Helen looked at the angry Gwen with a smile and said: "Before your boyfriend loses, what you have to do is to believe in him and support him. If you lose, you will lose. If you lose, what can you do?" Gwen looked at Helen and nodded thoughtfully. During a mother-daughter conversation in the kitchen. There was actually a similar conversation on the sofa in the living room. George, who is the front-line camp in New York City, frowned after hearing Locke mention Nina Bell, and after hearing the color of his skin, he understood directly: "It turned out to be the Bell family." Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at George: "You know him?" its not right. Like him, George doesn''t have a black friend. Am I wrong about George? Bai Zuo is by my side? ? ¡­ Chapter 184： message from george Yes. Locke was quite happy that there was no black color among George''s friends. However, even if there is, Locke won''t care. After all, what kind of friends George makes is his business, not Locke''s. Locke was in love with Gwen, not George. George didn''t, that''s a plus at best. Ok. The kind of bonus that doubles the betrothal gift. But right now? Must be wrong. Locke looked at George who got up from the sofa, thinking in his heart, because if George is Bai Zuo, then Locke will consider whether to try not to come here in the future. After all, Bai Zuo is a kind of plague, the kind that is contagious. after awhile. George had an extra glass of whiskey in his hand: "Here." Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at the whiskey that George handed over, got up, took it, and then looked at George curiously: "Is this considered fishing law enforcement?" "Forget it, but won''t you drink?" "Will not." After listening to Locke''s sincere answer, George was silent for a while, sat down, and stroked his tie: "The original intention of this law is to reduce traffic accidents caused by drinking, and, for you, I''m afraid it''s better than this. Familiarize yourself with your own apartment." At the very least, he didn''t know the password to Locke''s safe, but Locke knew his. Shet, the apartment of this wild boar, the decoration and furnishings of the kitchen, etc., are probably brand new. "Drink less." "I will." Locke smiled, raised the glass in his hand, and clinked with George, looking at the bottle on the table with two-thirds of the whisky remaining. very good. You are gone. George took a sip of his glass of wine: "Are these Nina Bell''s parents called Manolo and Jones?" Locke nodded: "Yes, do you really know?" George smiled and took a sip of his glass of wine: "The Bell family, old acquaintances, do you know how the Bell family, who were still refugees at the time, settled down in New York City?" "A story?" "Ok." George nodded and looked at Locke: "We paid for it!" Locke: "..." good guy. Locke almost thought it was George Bai Zuo who was the hammer. To be precise, it should be the money from the New York Police Department. When George first became a police officer, the air in New York was sweet. When you see them, you need to raise your hands obediently and don''t bark. You don''t even dare to say a joke. The community is more It is pure and white, without any filth. but¡­¡­ It was at that time that Bai Zuo rose up quietly, as if she found out from a Washington congressman that she could rely on the little blacks to win votes for her. Simply put. As a refugee smuggler at the time, the Bell family marched with a group of people, trying to win their civil rights, and then this Nina Bell''s brother accidentally died in the riot. Originally, the Bell family were refugees, and they were smugglers. They didn''t have any status. If they died, they died. I don''t know how many people with status die every day in New York City, and there is no shortage of him. but¡­¡­ George shook his head: "A politician in Washington did not know how to directly change their identity. In addition, the judge at that time was a Democrat and was more kind. In short, the environment was not very good at that time. , the NYPD had to settle out of court and gave the Bell family a sum of money." But it seems that since then, the Bell family has tasted the sweetness. Put it this way. In the past few years, whenever there are signs of zero-dollar purchases in New York City, there is definitely a shadow of the Bell family behind it. Locke raised his eyebrows: "That''s it, is it still here?" This kind of garbage, don''t burn it, keep it for the New Year? His consistent advantage is that he understands empathy. If there is such a little black, bright and bright, they all run to his face to output, let alone the new year, let that little black pass tonight, it will be regarded as Locke. George shook his head: "It''s not that simple." The New York Police Department will definitely not let them keep them for the New Year. After that, they have looked for trouble with the Bell family from all directions. But with little success. No matter what trouble you are looking for, the Bell family backhand is a discrimination lawsuit going to court, what about parking violations, discrimination, what about not turning on the turn signal, discrimination. Anyway... George looked at Locke: "Bell''s house is a piece of shit, you know what I mean." Locke nodded. obviously. George is telling him from the side, be careful that Nina Bell is playing the discriminatory card. After all, from a certain point of view, this Bell family is already a pioneer of rights fighters in the eyes of the New York blacks. and. The apartment where Locke is located is called the Star Building, and the New York blacks are thorn in their eyes. Locke smiled. "George, you know, why did you lose?" "Ok?" "Because you''re the NYPD, I''m not." After listening to George''s warning, Locke nodded. Then, looking at George, he smiled and said, "I have a team of lawyers. If anyone slanders my reputation, my team of lawyers will seek justice for me." Nina Bell better not play the discrimination card. otherwise¡­¡­ Locke has one hundred and ninety-nine ways to end the Bell family. There is a Washington congressman behind his back? Ah. Locke had the money, and if he wanted to, he could buy himself five congressmen who spoke for him. George looked at the smile on Locke''s face and didn''t say anything. He had already said what he could say, and finished the drink: "Our guest room is almost your bedroom." talking. George got up, then, looking at the empty bottle of whiskey on the table, his eyebrows twitched. Locke smiled beside him: "Thank you, it''s delicious, any more?" George: "..." the next day. After Locke and Gwen had breakfast at home, they first helped Eleven-year-old George and six-year-old Mark to help Helen to school, and then turned around and headed for Midtown College. "At noon, we will go to the printing house to see the effect of the poster." "good." "There are also campaign badges. When school is over, stop by and take a look." "Ok." "By the way, have you written your speech?" "..." Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, turned into a serious campaign manager, and confirmed the matters related to the start of the campaign in a few days. Gwen looked at Locke''s side and looked at her expression, and hesitated slightly: "What''s wrong?" Locke shook his head: "It''s nothing, it just feels like you''re a little different." "what?" "Yesterday you said you wanted me to stand by, but today, it seems, you are very relaxed." "Because I have confidence in you." "..." You were not like this before last night. Locke thought so. Gwen showed a bright smile and said, "I''m your girlfriend. All I need to do is believe in you. Didn''t you say the same thing on stage yesterday?" "¡­¡­Ok." Locke felt that this answer was not the correct answer, but, in any case, the result was good. Turn off the flame. get off. Gwen got off the co-pilot and pulled his backpack: "You haven''t said how the speech is, do you need me to look at it for you?" "No need to." Locke looked at Gwen: "Because, I haven''t written it yet." He really didn''t write it. Because, he doesn''t know what to write? Again. The students of Zhongcheng University don''t want to hear so many falsehoods. Go up and say it directly. He will not give up the sports party because he is an intellectual party. He will treat it equally. Then, adding that he is so handsome. What speeches are needed, and Locke doesn''t have that much free time to tinker with things. Gwen was stunned for a moment. When he was about to be speechless, he seemed to think of something and smiled: "I didn''t write it, I believe you." Locke is shocked! You are not my Gwen, my Gwen is not like this. Any confidence doesn''t come out of thin air. Locke''s confidence comes from his player status and plug-in. Therefore, whether it is facing the snake shield or the Aegis, even when the Seagod overturned at that time, Locke still did not have the slightest panic and fear. And Gwen''s confidence comes from the fact that Gwen has an orderly plan for everything, ensuring that any preparations are correct, and comes from being fully prepared and confident. And the speech, not written, is undoubtedly not in line with Gwen''s self-confidence rules. so¡­¡­ What exactly happened? Locke looked at Gwen thoughtfully, the memory palace, the memory of returning to Gwen''s apartment yesterday was unfolded, and then Locke looked at Gwen suspiciously: "Did Helen tell you something?" Gwen shook his head. "No, I just figured it out myself." "what?" "So far, Locke, your confidence has not proven to be blind confidence." Gwen held his backpack, flicked his ponytail, looked at Locke with a look of confidence in you, and said, "So, I will believe in you until your honey confidence has not experienced failure, let alone , It''s just a campus election, if you fail, you will fail, and the big deal will come again next year." Locke was surprised! Then Locke smiled: "I won''t lose." Losing means that his golden body of undefeated luck has been broken. This kind of thing, Locke will never let him happen, if necessary, he will take all unconventional means to prevent this from happening. Gwen nodded: "I know, I have confidence in you, future President Broughton." Locke: "..." This feels like the flag of Chi Guoguo again. The knowledge contest that just ended yesterday was also full of flags. In fact, if it wasn''t for Locke, hehe, in fact, the winner should be the Avengers from Brooklyn College. This time? Locke felt, it seemed, that he was going to hang up again. ... Chapter 185： Lockes Photo Album Locke thought the month before the quiz was the most tiring. Apparently he was too optimistic. In the five days he was preparing for the campaign, Locke could swear that he had never been so exhausting as he rode from one end of Texas to the other. And this kind of fatigue is not physical fatigue, but mental fatigue. "Crack!" "Okay, come on, turn around." "..." Wearing a well-tailored suit and a pair of classic western boots, Locke was silent for a while, followed the photographer''s fingers, turned around silently, and then looked at Gwen not far away: "I really need to take so many photos. Well, I feel like I''ve taken no less than a hundred pictures." Betty, who was hugging the information, smiled and said, "handsomeness is your advantage, and we have to make full use of this." Locke''s mouth twitched: "For example?" Cindy, who came over, smiled and said, "My sorority raised $10,000 and worked with Betty''s media department to book these photos and sell them to students and girls in other schools in New York City, trust me. , This is a good business, with this business, after you come to power, the student union will not be short of funds, and it is no problem to hold a party a month." And you can also rely on this photo to solicit votes for girls. Win-win! Locke frowned and looked at Gwen: "Do you think this is a good idea too?" This is already a betrayal of color. and¡­¡­ The ghost knows what those girls will do when they get his photo. They won''t face his photo, just punch it, or stick his photo on their boyfriend''s face. Gwen spread his hands and said: "Being able to draw funds for the student union is also a big plus." The reason why Nina Bell became the vice president last year was because she got sponsorship from the Out-of-School Animal Protection Association and the Human Rights Association. Betty said on the side: "Also, I heard that the two associations said this year that as long as Nina Bell can become the president, they will increase the sponsorship funds." This is also the news that came out the day before yesterday. The subtext of this sentence is obvious. If you succeed in your position and increase your sponsorship, if there is no success in the upper position, then whether you can maintain this strength is one thing. "This year''s graduation season students, because of this, basically fell to that Nina Bell. I heard that it was because of Nina Bell, who promised in private that if she is elected, then this year''s graduation belongs to the graduates. Prom, go directly to the Ballroom of the Hilton Hotel to hold it." "so." Cindy looked at Locke: "You must win, this sacrifice is worth it, and you don''t want to see that the school is messed up by the so-called two associations." Locke opened his mouth and looked at Gwen. Gwen stared at Locke with beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to speak: "I heard Mrs. Cod say yesterday that Nina Bell is also full of confidence, and before the campaign started, she already made a plan and handed it over to the school administrator. , saying that it is a plan, but accusing Midtown College of the need to immediately carry out equal rights education.¡± Locke raised his eyebrows! good guy. The Federal Student Management Committee is not the castrated student union of the East Country. The student union of Midtown College can directly participate in the daily management of the school together with the school management. The main reason why Locke is attracted to Midtown College is not because he is called Midtown College, but because the number of a certain color in Midtown College is the smallest in New York City today. If this is to be done for equality? special. Can you still smell the air of Midtown College? Doesn''t it just turn into a cesspool? Locke looked at the photographer: "Do you need to take off your shirt, do you want some pictures?" The eyes of the photographer, whose orientation is somewhat unclear, lit up. Gwen''s face darkened instantly. Taking pictures with clothes on, this is the bottom line she gave after Cindy and Betty persuaded her. undressed? Don''t even think about it. Locke didn''t mind this very much, but looking at Gwen''s insistent little eyes that seemed a little dangerous, he gave up the idea. afternoon. Inside an unused office. Election poster. Campaign badge. It''s all in place. After Gwen checked these things, Locke wrote his name on the bill. The money for these things will be paid by Midtown College. Cindy called from outside and walked in: "It''s done, a sister''s father''s brother opened a factory in New Jersey, and let him work overtime there. A sample of Locke''s photo album will be done tomorrow morning. Then, in mass production, the first batch will also be available in the morning the day after tomorrow." "the day after tomorrow?" "Sunday?" "right." "Just in time, give my sorority a copy, and then wait until next week, when the campaign officially starts, set up a purchase point, and wait for a huge profit." Cindy said affirmatively, then looked at Locke: "This time, your handsome face will appear in the bed of every 16- to 21-year-old girl in New York." each? Sixteen to twenty-one? girl paper? Quilt? Betty joked next to it: "It''s not necessarily a girl''s paper, some boys'' papers will also like it very much." Cindy''s eyes lit up: "Yeah, so, we''re still underestimating?" Betty hmmm. The two sang together. Locke''s brows ached, and then, with a helpless look in his eyes, he looked at Gwen. Gwen''s expression also seemed a little dull. like¡­¡­ It seems that before, I didn''t expect the picture that Cindy just described. now? Gwen recovered, opened his mouth, and looked at Locke, as if to say, I regret it. Locke laughed, then gave Gwen a "I''m just following my campaign manager''s orders" look. Gwen was dumbfounded. night time. During dinner, Helen looked at Gwen, whose face was full of entanglements, and asked curiously what was going on. Then¡­¡­ After Helen heard it, she seemed very interested: "Loke''s photo book, it should be great, I''ll order one too." "no!" "Can not." Locke, who was sitting over there eating lemon bass, and the two background boards watched Gwen and George who were almost in unison saying no. George almost spit out his own glass of wine, glared at Locke fiercely, and then looked at Helen: "Honey, let''s not join in the fun." Locke looked at George staring at him, a little speechless. This is not what he brought up. Although, the final split also has his three layers, but the mastermind of this matter is his campaign manager Gwen, and he has nothing to do with him. Gwen stood on his father''s side this time, and said to his mother Helen speechlessly: "Mom, don''t join in the fun, I regret it now." When you think of your boyfriend''s photo in the bed of 90% of the schoolgirls in New York City, and maybe they are holding the photo to hedge? If your mother... OMG! Gwen was immediately numb. Helen looked at the excited father and daughter, and smiled hahaha: "Loke is indeed very good. If I were the same age as Locke, I would also be happy..." Gwen recovered, completely speechless: "Mom." Done. Gwen directly put down the fork in his hand, pulled Locke next to him, and ran upstairs: "We''re full, you guys eat slowly." If he didn''t go again, Gwen felt that Locke was afraid that his life would be in danger, and his father put his right hand on his waist. Gwen''s room. A thud. After Gwen pulled Locke into the room, he turned around, clicked, and locked the door directly, as if something outside wanted to rob Locke from her. Four eyes facing each other. Emotions heat up. Just then, Jingle, Gwen''s phone rang. Cindy''s. "Hey." "Gwen, go to the school forum, damn, that Hei Bichi can''t hold back." "..." Gwen listened to Cindy''s somewhat angry voice in the phone, and was stunned for a moment, as if thinking of something, and looked up at Locke. after awhile. The computer screen displayed the interface of the intramural forum of Zhongcheng University. Among them, the most popular post was about Locke. In this post, like Sam Malik who broke the news at the time, he did not directly participate in the description, but chose the same method and wrote it from the perspective of a third person. and¡­¡­ It seems to be to show that this post is not aimed at Locke, and the direct name is to take stock of the two candidates for the current student committee president. As for the part about Locke, Spring and Autumn is very serious. It is written that Locke was born in Texas. When introducing Texas, he focused on the vote base of the Republican Party, and even introduced the school that Locke had brought before, and then introduced this When the two schools were interesting, they said that these two schools were once paraded by the blacks. Then when it came to this part of New York, it was also brought up that Locke lived in the Xingchen Building. There is no doubt that the interesting fact that the Xingchen Building has been in the defendant for 365 days a year for 300 days was also brought up. . After that, last year''s chemistry quiz and this year''s Twelve Champions Cup were the same as the one used against Sam Malik, with photos posted, all of the same complexion. It''s a lot more interesting when we start to take stock of Nina Bell. If you don''t look carefully, you will feel that this poster seems to be really impartial, but if you look closely, you will find that the focus is on describing the various activities that Nina Bell participated in, especially the so-called so-called Affirmative Action. If it is separated, it seems that it cannot be seen, but if it is put together, it is obvious that this article does not say a word of discrimination. But obviously he is accusing Locke of discrimination. Gwen''s face suddenly turned serious. Locke laughed. at this time. "Jingle Bell!" Locke took out his mobile phone and raised his eyebrows. Sam Malik''s! ... recommend! Monthly pass! I beg! ! ! ! PY a book novice fisherman - "The Conquer of Another World Handbook"! Chapter 186： Im from the Lone Star Republic "Malik?" "Loke, look..." "I''m looking." "¡­¡­Feel sorry!" Sam Malik on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "I thought she would be very sensible after I quit and fully support you." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Obviously, she doesn''t know interest, but, when has this breed ever been interested?" Just look at lead Nick Fury. I don''t have much ability, and I have a lot of sassy operations. Besides moral kidnapping, what else can I do? the Avengers? To put it bluntly, isn''t it just being beaten at your door, and then you can have revenge? If you take a Defenders League, Locke will look up to Nick Fury, and by the way, look high at that breed. "What are you going to do?" "What, are you going to help me?" "If I can help." Sam Malik said sternly: "Because of my family, I can''t be involved with this kind of thing on the bright side, but helping you is helping me, so yes, if there is something I Wherever I can help, I will do whatever I can." Locke smiled, disapprovingly: "Thank you, if there is anything you need, I will tell you." "Then you plan to..." "I''m from the Lone Star State!" "..." To be precise, the Lone Star Republic. In 1845, it was their Texas that accepted America into the Republic of Texas, not them. The Lone Star State is even more of a state name that the white leftists will shiver when they hear the name! The last governor was directly impeached and stepped down because some white leftists and Texas independence advocated too little. Again. He is from the Lone Star State, and discrimination is fundamental! but¡­¡­ This Sam Malik is kind of interesting. Sam Malik''s father was indeed Gideon Malik, and he had a sister called Stephanie Malik, well, the Malik family of Hydra. but. Sam Malik seems out of place with Hydra. Like Baron Strucker''s son, does Sam Malik have no idea what real business his family is up to? Locke thought so. look up. Oncoming is Gwen''s eyes of confidence and unconditional trust. Locke raised his eyebrows: "I thought your face would be worried." Gwen shook his head. "No, I believe you." Locke looked at Gwen who turned into his little fan girl, opened his mouth, and pointed to the door: "I''m leaving, there is a wrong courier, I''m going to get it back." Gwen hummed: "Remember to see the sample tomorrow." "good." Locke nodded. He really wanted to go to Chester, instead of summoning the Peerless Assassin to play and make moves directly off the field. It''s not yet time to get out on the field. The relationship between the Peerless Assassin and Locke cannot be deepened. He now also has a gun license. Unless necessary, what the Peerless Assassin does will be completely separated from the relationship with Locke. and. Sometimes, looking at people who are dying, the process of dying, in fact, Locke enjoys it quite a bit, as if watching a movie, but it''s a movie where Locke already knows the ending. Locke looked for Clint Chester, asked Chester for one thing, then went to the next door to take a look at Carrie, chatted for a while, and then went back to the Stars Building to sleep. the next day. A factory in New Jersey. "Wow." "Exquisite!" "Perfect." "gentleman!" "..." Cindy and Betty looked at the Locke photo album tinkered with by the factory and let out bursts of exclamations. Gwen watched his brows beating from the side: "Hey, hey, that''s enough, you two, can you put away your saliva, it''s not that you don''t have a boyfriend." Cindy didn''t look up: "Who told you to start too fast, Locke entered the school on the first day, and that afternoon, you grabbed Locke." Gwen couldn''t help but said: "What do you mean I grabbed Locke, obviously..." Cindy turned around directly and looked at Gwen with a look of "please": "Before Locke, you were so active with which transfer student, my dear, the so-called love at first sight is just a matter of jealousy, you admit it." Gwen opened his mouth and changed the subject directly: "Okay, look good, let''s get down to business, has the venue for the campaign been negotiated?" As soon as this weekend is over, it will be the half-month election day for the student council president. Half a month of election, handover in May, and then officially assumed office in June, 15 days, three speeches, the results will be released after the last speech. Tight. Heavy task. Cindy nodded: "Don''t worry, the table or something, the players of the football team are ready, tomorrow afternoon, they will also come to the academy to put up posters, and their training grounds will also put up Locke''s campaign posters." Midtown College likes a lot of female students who are quarterbacks. After all, some female classmates are quite fraternal, and they can say that Sam Malik is their workday man and Rock is their weekend man. Betty also said by the side: "The campus media is also ready. Next Monday, the headline of the campus newspaper will be Locke''s award-winning interview, and the radio broadcast at noon will also broadcast the award-winning results this time." talking. Betty looked at Locke: "Locke, I resisted too much pressure because of you. The supporters on Nina Bell''s side threatened me." Locke looked at Betty curiously: "Threatening you?" Betty shrugged. It can''t be called a threat. After all, Nina Bell is the vice president of the student union. Seeing that after the quiz ended, there was no movement on campus radio, TV or newspapers. It was natural to know that Betty had already voted for Locke. Again. This is conspiracy. Betty said, the typesetting is being done, the copywriting is being done, the video is cut again, and it is directly pushed back. even. Betty sighed: "For you, I had to reluctantly fire a beautiful host from our media." Who made Betty suddenly find out that the woman was doing something. When Betty did some research, good guy, the girl''s boyfriend is a black guy, and he supports Nina Bell, because if Nina Bell promotes equality, then he who has poor grades can graduate Now, you don''t need to take any ghost credits in the bitter hahaha. Because of his skin color, he can get preferential treatment. As for the revelation on the forum yesterday, neither Betty nor Cindy mentioned it. The war is about to start, and there is no point in saying these words. Again. Locke''s appearance of being stable and calm, with the winning ticket in hand, gives people a very reliable and reassuring feeling. In fact, Locke thinks so too. This Nina Bell can use this method to get Sam Malik out of the race. There are Sam Malik''s own reasons and the voice of public opinion. But Locke is different. First, he''s a Texan. Second, he is a champion. What Sam Malik is worried about is that after the public opinion is quarreled, it is not good for his reputation. After all, he should want to go the political line, and because he did not lead the football team to the championship. But Locke won the championship. Nina Bell can blame Sam Malik for discriminating against black skin and causing the game to lose. But she couldn''t blame Locke. In competition games, food is the original sin. If you lose, no matter what you say, you have nothing to refute, but if you win, it is another matter. Not to mention, Locke still won the Grand Slam overall. new week. Midtown High School. "beep!" Nina Bell, a twelfth grader, drove into the parking lot with a look of anticipation in the Ford that had to be paid in private after telling the car company about discrimination last year. good day. This will be the starting point for her to bring freedom and equality to Midtown College. but¡­¡­ When Nina Bell just drove the car into the parking lot, she instantly discovered that a banner had been hung over there with the help of several football players. "Rock Broughton, the spokesman of wisdom and courage! ¡» "A handsome picture of a suit! ¡» "what?" Nina Bell, who is 1.8 meters tall, weighs 122, has a dark complexion, and her dreadlocks is full of dreadlocks. , what are you doing, take down, damn, Rock Broughton is out of the race." Her concocted article made it so clear. If Locke doesn''t want to be labeled as discriminatory, then, like Sam Malik, he will obediently choose to propose. Otherwise. When her discriminatory baton comes down, it will be a social death. But now? Nina Bell looked at the few white people who ignored her, her face darkened, but because she was born black, she concealed it well. How dare he! Is he crazy? Nina Bell took a deep breath Looking at the hanging banner, she resisted the urge to go straight up and tear him apart, listening to the cold voice on the campus radio telling the story. The exciting Lock Broughton Grand Slam deeds came to the rest corridor. Her campaign manager, a black woman with the same complexion as her, looked at Nina Bell who walked in and hurried up: "Damn, didn''t he see our article?" Nina Bell''s expression was very bad: "Obviously, he didn''t see it." With Nina Bell''s experience following her parents over the years, as long as they raise the banner of discrimination, they will be able to move forward without any disadvantage. Lock Broughton should be like this too. "I''ll give you one last chance to beg for mercy!" Nina Bell threw the Chanel backpack, which was also obtained through discrimination, into the cabinet and looked at her campaign manager: "Where is Broughton''s campaign venue?" ... Chapter 187： Nina Bells plan "You are Broughton." "..." In the gym, Locke, who was sitting in his campaign seat and shaking hands with every student who came here to support him, watched the break time, and suddenly a dark shadow appeared in front of him and was a little dazed. Especially the way the black woman speaks makes Locke even magical. Since when... Black skin has become so arrogant? Locke still remembers that when he was in Texas, at that time, it was not without black skin. have. But the black skins there are very low-key, and firmly abide by their "Seventeen Rules for Survival Safety". There you don''t see a black man who dares to put his hands in his pockets, nor a black man in a hoodie with a hat, nor a vest, nor a white girl, nor a white girl. With a hip-hop hijab, no... no doubt. There is heaven! But right now? Sure enough, the world is getting worse, and the days are not as good as the days. Locke thought so in his heart, and already knew who the woman in front of him was. Nina Bell. Locke frowned at the angry, dreadlocked Nina Bell in front of him, who smelled of black petite filth and a strong cheap perfume smell: "Who are you?" Nina Bell was slightly taken aback. moment. The momentum is gone. next second. Nina Bell directly reported to her home: "Nina Bell, the vice president of the student committee, classmate Broughton, you should call me Sister Yisheng." Locke looked at this Nina Bell with some magic. really. Nick Fury is like the IQ ceiling in the black skin. I am afraid that most of the black skins have the same IQ and EQ as the Nina Bell in front of him. The same doesn''t matter. "Is something wrong?" "have." Nina Bell said solemnly: "You should withdraw from this election. I can nominate you as the vice president after being elected." She also knew that in a normal campaign, she would have no chance of winning. but¡­¡­ Nina Bell knows where her strengths are, and, under the influence of deafness, she knows very well how to use her strengths, her breed advantages! so. Nina Bell looked at Locke, as if threatening: "I know where you live, you are discriminating!" Gentleman Locke was polite and a little confused: "Where do I live?" Gentleman and politeness are timeless elegance. Even if the enemy on the opposite side is ruthless, it does not affect Locke''s smile like a spring breeze. If you are a person with a little bit of online business, listening to Locke''s words, I''m afraid you already know what Locke means. But Nina Bell didn''t seem to have any awareness of this at all. She looked around and said directly to Locke, "You live in the Xingchen Building." As for why Nina Bell did this, I said before that Zhongcheng High School is not only a scholar and a **** of learning, but also stuffed in through various relationships. From a certain point of view, this Nina Bell came in from Midtown High School holding her nose. And don''t look at Nina Bell, who is in the twelfth grade this year. In fact, she has been squatting in the twelfth grade for nearly two semesters. This year is her third twelfth grade. Colleges use the credit system. If you complete the credits, you can graduate early even if you are in the ninth grade. Otherwise, Tony Stark will not be able to reach the honorary graduate of Caltech at the age of sixteen. . In the same way, if you do not complete the credits, then you will not be able to graduate, or you will drop out of school. Nina Bell is one of them. In fact. Nina Bell is not that kind of idiot in the true sense. If she is more serious, she can graduate without repeating a grade. But she has her own considerations. Because most breeds like her have had the experience of repeating grades, and if she also has such experience, then she can have a common language with her breeds. Moreover, once she can take root in Zhongcheng University for safety and animal protection, and allow Zhongcheng University to unconditionally accept and give preferential treatment to more varieties of them, then she can have the capital to leave Zhongcheng University at that time. Go to another platform? She didn''t want to go to university, and she couldn''t go to university. That said, most of them, in high school, were already highly educated and high-quality. Therefore, going to university is not good, and there will be a generation gap. But the premise of all this is based on one foundation, that is, she becomes the president of the student committee. If she is not, then all this will be empty talk. so¡­¡­ Nina Bell''s fat and ugly lips stared at Locke, moving up and down: "You better abstain obediently, otherwise, the whole of New York will know what kind of person you are." Locke chuckled. at this time. "Locke..." Gwen walked in from outside, glanced at Nina Bell, and then said to Locke, "I''m done with get out of class, let''s go to the cafeteria." Locke returned to his senses, looked at Gwen who came over, looked at Nina Bell in front of him, and smiled: "I''m looking forward to your speech, Nina Bell!" It''s just Nina Bell. Locke doesn''t admit that this breed is his classmate, let alone a senior. In fact, Locke doesn''t even call a lady, because this breed can''t even be counted as a person, so how can it be called a lady? Done. Locke turned and left with Gwen. "What did she say to you?" "Ask me if I know where I live?" "I heard from my classmates that when I saw her wrapping the tape recorder in the toilet, I hurried over. I was afraid that you would be provoked by her and said something you shouldn''t have said. She didn''t irritate you, did she?" "have." From the moment Nina Bell said the first sentence, no, when she appeared in front of him, she was already trying to provoke him all the time. Gwen was stunned for a moment, and looked at Locke hesitantly. Locke smiled and said, "Don''t worry, whether I get angry or not depends not on whether he can provoke me, but on whether she is qualified to make me angry." obviously. As soon as Nina Bell came into his sight, she was trying to provoke him. but¡­¡­ She is not qualified to make Locke angry. Hearing that, Gwen let out a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "Tomorrow will be the first speech. As long as she can''t get the real evidence, she has no chance of winning against you." Gwen finds that she seems to have fallen into a misunderstanding. The number of varieties such as Nina Bell of Midtown College is very small compared to Brooklyn or Queens, and these varieties account for only about five percent of students. What if they offend them? They certainly wouldn''t choose Locke anyway. As for the so-called discrimination? Migrant workers are worried that they will not have a job because of discrimination. Capitalists discriminate, but they can still make money. so. Gwen vaguely felt that he seemed to know the reason why Locke was not afraid at all. but¡­¡­ Once again, what Gwen had in mind, and what Locke was really thinking, had nothing to do with it. There is still a bit of a sideline though. That is, even if a capitalist discriminates, it will not delay him in making money. It should be changed to, real capitalists can rely on discrimination to make money. In fact, Nina Bell is well aware of her strengths and, naturally, her weaknesses. In this regard, Nina Bell is not short of cleverness. After seeing Locke directly ignoring herself, the angry Nina Bell directly found a classmate and told her plan. She stammered a little, and if she was going to speak on the same stage with a competitor, she had no chance at all. only¡­¡­ What? This little black who was found by Nina Bell, after listening to the plan, his eyes stared like copper bells, with an unbelievable look: "You want me to report Locke Broughton for personal attacks on me and Breed discrimination? Are you crazy, or have mercury in your brain?" Nina Bell shook her head: "No, I''m not crazy, and I didn''t get mercury." She takes medicine once a day, which makes her happy and healthy, which keeps her in a state of energy at all times. This is what her parents taught her. With medicine, her parents can be so enthusiastic about anti-discrimination work. Xiao Hei''s eyes widened: "Why would I do such a thing, do you know what level Rock Broughton is in school?" Not to mention that their breed is not qualified to contact Locke at all. Even if there is, the other party is probably not uncommon. Even most students can''t play with Locke at all. Locke''s social circle is recognized as small. In that circle, it is not The **** of learning is the master of learning, and ordinary classmates will not come close at all. so¡­¡­ "You asked me to accuse Rock Broughton of racial discrimination and personal attacks on us. I am not qualified to meet him. How could anyone believe such a ridiculous thing." "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not." "It doesn''t matter to you, and your place is only slightly elastic at the back." Xiao Hei is not polite to Nina Bell, after all, they are of the same breed: "You slutty dead fat pig, do you want to use me as a gun, do you want me to be expelled from school? " Although he definitely won''t be able to graduate this year, as long as he keeps his face and saves guaranteed credits next year, he can still graduate. How difficult it is, their family will finally be able to graduate from high school next year. Now someone is calling him to prosecute for racial discrimination? Although he is stupid, he is not stupid. Nina Bell ignored the insults in Xiaohei''s words: "Do you think that once this racist living in the Xingchen Building becomes the badge of the student union, can you still live so well, and find a black and white white man? Is the woman kneeling in that filthy bathroom and worshiping your big bird?" There are always some personality distortions, lack of fatherly love, or irreversible deviations in aesthetics of girls who pursue stimulation. For such women, in general, the little blacks also have an exclusive title. Charming black bitch! ... Chapter 188： you did it first correct. This Xiao Hei''s current girlfriend is the coquettish-looking hostess in the school''s media department, and the one who was kicked out by Betty. Xiao Hei listened to Nina Bell''s words and was slightly taken aback: "What do you mean?" Nina Bell said directly: "You know, the reason why you can''t be on the football team." When Xiao Hei heard this, his face turned black. But still the same. No matter how dark they are of this breed, no matter how they look, they are in a normal state. Nina Bell said: "Sam Malek has dropped out of the race, but he has chosen to support Rock Broughton fully, and if you help me, then, as a promise, I am elected and I promise to push for the reform of the football team. , when the time comes, you can not only go in and play football, even, I will replace Sam Malik when he enters the Super Bowl of the college league, let you be the captain, think about it, when the time comes, colleges and universities across the federal What will you think of you?" Universities across the Commonwealth will probably think these two guys are idiots. after all¡­¡­ Rugby scouts in other colleges are not fools. From the beginning of the season, they began to collect information on the outstanding players of rugby teams in colleges and universities from all over the world. If they change players in the middle, do they really think others are blind? in the restaurant. Locke sneered. Gwen, who was sitting opposite, blinked: "What''s the matter with you?" Locke recovered and shook his head: "Nothing." Gwen looked at Locke curiously. Locke showed a smile and continued to pass the bug on Nina Bell, while recording and nibbling on the hamburger in his hand. No one knows eavesdropping better than a killer! To be honest, although Locke has never used the trick of eavesdropping with him, he learned everything from Chester to prevent eavesdropping and tracking. "how?" Nina Bell didn''t notice the tiny black spot the size of a grain of rice stuck to her clothes, and looked at the thoughtful little black in front of her: "Think about it, you can not only graduate, you can even become an excellent graduate. Students, and may be admitted to the university exceptionally, as long as you are willing to help me with this small favor." Xiao Hei''s eyes flickered, and he seemed to be moved. in the restaurant. Locke felt the sound of breathing from the bug, and shook his head secretly: "There are always some people who like to find their own way." No one knows how to like the quiet time better than Locke, and no one knows the value of life better than Locke. In fact, every time Locke kills people, he always feels sorry for these people. When people are killed, they will die. It seems that they don''t know such a superficial truth. Locke shook his head. In the headset, after the hurried answer that seemed determined, Locke pressed the pause button of the recorder and smiled at Gwen opposite: "Is watermelon expensive now?" Gwen blinked: "..." afternoon. After school, Locke drove to the 37th Wall Street Building. get off. Gwen looked at Locke, who had driven the car here, and looked around: "Is Lawyer Lawn''s TNT office in this building?" Locke hummed. Twenty-ninth floor! Ding! The elevator opens. Lawyer Lawn, who had worked with him once, immediately reached out his hand after seeing Locke come out of the elevator, and greeted him with a smile on his face: "Mr. Broughton, you can give me a call and I will come to the door." Locke pulled Gwen next to him and said with a smile: "It happens that there is a good western restaurant over there at the New York Film Academy. After we finish talking, Gwen and I plan to go there for dinner." Lawyer Lawn nodded and made an inviting gesture: "Please." "good." Locke responded, and Gwen and Gwen walked into the TNT law firm, which was completely famous after Locke''s cooperation with the case. in the office. Locke unbuttoned his suit, sat down, took the bourbon handed over by Lawen''s lawyer, and smiled: "I''m only 21 years old in four years." Lawyer Lawn also sat down: "Mr. Broughton, please believe in our strength. We have a hundred ways to prevent you from being harassed by the police and the court because of it." Locke smiled: "I know very well the strength of Lawen''s lawyer." Gwen sat next to him without saying a word, and she was also curious why Locke came here. As for drinking? When Gwen was on the Poseidon, he watched Locke kill two bottles of Thunder Bourbon by himself, and there seemed to be nothing at all. After drinking at most, Locke seemed to become more colourful. others? For example, Gwen did not see any of the ugliness and beatings that George gave to various men popularized by Gwen. Since she did not see it, of course she would not report it to her father. Those merchants sold alcohol to Locke. things are up. Locke took a sip of his glass of wine and took out the recorder from his arms: "Mr. Lawn, you know, I''m running for the president of our student committee recently." Lawyer Lawn said: "Of course, in fact, on the day of the final, I went to watch it and wanted to meet Mr. Broughton." "Yes?" Locke was a little surprised, thanked him, and then talked about the business: "The person who is running for this chairman position with me seems to be planning to use breed discrimination to write some articles on me, I don''t know, this recording can prove that, But I don''t know if this evidence will work if it goes to court." Lawyer''s eyes lit up. to court? This is for business. Lawyer Lawn looked at the tape recorder placed on the table, pointed, looked at Locke, and seemed to be asking, can I listen to it? Locke nodded and leaned back on the sofa. The recorder is playing. The sound, clear, very clear. The content is disgusting and shameless! Gwen listened next to him, and was a little surprised at first, and then, when he heard the conversation between Nina Bell and that little black, the whole person became angry. Then. Gwen looked at Locke and was very curious as to how he got this recording. soon. The sound disappears. Locke looked at Lawyer''s lawyer sitting opposite and asked, "How?" Lawyer Lawn frowned, then looked at Locke: "Mr. Broughton, were you by your side?" Locke shook his head. Lawyer Lawn smiled: "No, you are here, Mr. Broughton, but they didn''t find you." Locke blinked. Lawyer Lawn perfectly demonstrated the strength of his professional top lawyer: "Mr. Broughton, this recording was secretly recorded by you, not through wiretapping, because, before legal procedures, through The recordings recorded by eavesdropping are not legal documents, but they were recorded secretly.¡± Yes. There is a difference between eavesdropping and eavesdropping, one is illegal and the other is legal. Of course. There is a department whose wiretapping evidence can also be used as legal evidence. That is, the FBI. FBI wiretapping is admissible evidence in court. but¡­¡­ To get the FBI wiretapping data or something, that thing is too complicated, and, between Locke and the FBI, it is estimated that the FBI will not help this. Gwen, who was next to him, was a little surprised when he heard Lawn''s lawyer. At the same time, he was thinking about whether or not his mother Helen should also replace their family lawyer or something with Lawn''s firm. After all, the lawyer in their family, at most, is to provide them with legal advice and services. Compared with the three sentences in front of Lawen, who directly turned the evidence of illegal procedures into legal evidence, frankly speaking, Wen now felt that the lawyer charging $100 an hour was considered robbery. After lawyer Lawn finished speaking, he looked at Locke: "Mr. Broughton, if I guess correctly, is Mr. Broughton planning to file a defamation lawsuit against the two people of this voice?" Locke smiled slightly: "I''m not short of money." Moreover, his current appetite, I am afraid, those two blacks, if they sell themselves to the slave owner again, I am afraid that they will not be able to satisfy his appetite. If so, why do you need money? Does he lack those steel pegs? That is to die for the whole! Lawyer Lawn naturally understood Locke''s voiceover, nodded, and looked at the recorder in his hand: "Well, I''ll ask the assistant to file this recorder first." Locke drank the wine in the glass, got up, buttoned his coat, and shook hands with Lawyer Lawn with a smile: "Excuse me, Lawyer Lawn." "You''re welcome, I''ll take it to you." "Thank you." After dinner. After Gwen got home, he said hello to Helen and George, and went back to his room. Helen, who was sitting in the living room, looked at Gwen who seemed to be thinking, looked at George, and gestured with her eyes. George put down the newspaper in his hand and went straight upstairs. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Come in." Gwen, who was sitting at his computer desk, looked at George who pushed in the door and asked curiously, "Dad, is there anything?" George said, "May I come in?" "...Of course Gwen was stunned for a moment, looked at George who walked in, and asked suspiciously, "Did I do something wrong? " Normally, George wouldn''t come to her room. After all, she is a big girl. Locke is the only one who can spend the night here. Ok. George smiled: "Of course not. How could my daughter do something wrong? Even if there is, it''s definitely not your fault." Gwen looked at George suspiciously. George looked at his daughter, who was also proud of himself, lowered his posture to a certain level, and said with a smile: "Locke has done something that you may not understand. I may be able to help you. For reference." Gwen: "..." Chapter 189： I didnt plan to speak at all Gwen opened his mouth. After a while, he told George about Locke and her going to Lawn Law Office today. George was also a little dazed after hearing this. Really play. In other words, if this was put in more than ten years ago, no, if this was put in a few years ago, how would any little black dare to play, more than ten years ago... never mind. George shook his head in his heart and looked at Gwen: "So, do you think Locke''s approach is a little too serious?" That sentence does not require money, and it has already made one thing clear. This matter, Locke intends to make it big. And George also believes that Locke can really make it big. The federation is a society of money. If you have money, let alone real evidence, even if you don''t have it, it''s too easy to want a person to go to prison. However, Gwen shook his head: "No." George was slightly taken aback: "What is that?" Gwen looked up at George: "I just feel, I really don''t want to be able to help Locke in this matter." George: "¡­" I have a gun. What about the gun I just bought for hunting? MMP. I shouldn''t have come up. George had a taste in his heart for a while, seeing his little cabbage being run away by a wild boar, it was okay, even he had to help the wild boar to speak. and¡­ When I think about the future, I will have to pay for the wedding, and even pay for the honeymoon. George felt bad all over. Gwen looked at George who was swaying in place, got up, and supported George: "Dad, are you alright." George waved his hand, still breathing a sigh of relief. It''s not bad. His daughter was still nervous about him. never mind. George sighed, his thoughts turned abruptly several times, and then he signaled to Gwen, and when Gwen was done again, he said, "You don''t need to help him at all." Gwen looked at George with some confusion. George said: "All you have to do is trust him, just like when I was a detective, every time I went out on a mission, I knew your mother was worried about me, but she always said she believed me." Gwen blinked. George opened his mouth. defeat. after awhile. Helen knocked on Gwen''s door with a smile on her face, then glared at George fiercely, and came over to take over with a thud. the next day. Campaign speech day. "Good morning, Locke." "Good morning." Locke looked at Gwen, who was full of youth and vitality as he opened the passenger car door, kissed him, started the car, and said, "You are very happy today, Gwen." Gwen turned his face sideways and looked at Locke with a smile: "I suddenly understood one thing." Locke smiled: "Really, what''s the matter?" Gwen tilted his head: "I will read you carefully, and I will definitely understand you." Locke: "¡­" Last night, Gwen and her mother Helen were talking. Her mother Helen told her that it was normal for her to feel like this. After all, since childhood, Gwen has always liked to be in control. Self-confidence is also built on this foundation. But when there are some things that he can''t control, naturally, Gwen will have such a hesitant mentality. This is normal. Helen said, unless you are willing to find a boyfriend who has a soft personality and will listen to your arrangements in everything, otherwise, it will be a matter of time. Gwen shook her head as soon as she thought of finding a soft-spoken boyfriend, and then, thinking of her father, learned from Helen. Helen also told Gwen. You are a little hesitant now, because you have not read the book that belongs to you. In love, it is actually giving you such time for both parties to understand each other. Once they understand each other, their self-confidence will be established. called marriage. so¡­ Gwen had stars in his eyes and looked at Locke with a smile: "I will definitely understand you as soon as possible." She is a scholar. She has unparalleled self-confidence when it comes to reading. As soon as Helen said that, Gwen had an epiphany. It was as if she was going to take an exam for the first time. She was also very nervous. Then, she studied hard and waited until the day of the exam, her nervousness was gone. So does Locke. Now Gwen doesn''t understand because she didn''t understand it. When she finishes reading and understands, then, Gwen believes that that day will not be far away, she has set a goal for herself. Four years! It took four years to understand Locke. by that time¡­ They are twenty-one years old. Locke looked at the little stars flashing in his eyes, and looked like Gwen who wanted to read him now. He was a little flustered in his heart, and laughed haha: "Okay, this book of mine is open to you around the clock." Finished calf. The old man needs to understand the Peerless Assassin. Gwen had to read him. Don''t panic. Don''t panic, don''t say it hasn''t been exposed yet, even if it is exposed, Locke said that he can control the whole scene. after all¡­ He is a player, and, moreover, he is still a player who has hung up. Midtown High School. in the parking lot. When Locke and Gwen got out of the car, they saw Sam Malik who seemed to be waiting in the parking lot for a long time. "Locke!" Sam dropped the cigarette **** in his hand, walked over, nodded with Gwen next to him, and said hello, then looked at Locke and extended his hand of friendship: "I''m looking forward to your campaign speech." Locke smiled and held Sam''s hand: "I''m not going to speak." He really wasn''t ready. Because after using the discrimination card on Sam through Nina Bell, he knew that this discrimination card would be thrown on him sooner or later. Originally, Locke planned to play for a while. But shit. Children play house games, play a yarn, complete tasks early, get rewards, and it''s not too late to play. so¡­ He had no intention of putting campaign speeches on stage at all. Two people, need campaign speeches. one person? The speech is barren, direct default, upper position! Anyway, his approval rating is now... Locke blinked and looked at his campaign manager: "What''s my approval rating?" Gwen said, "Sixty-five!" It was originally sixty-seven, but after it was revealed that Locke lived in the Xingchen Building, it dropped by two percentage points. After all, in this era, some parents of students are educating their children. When it comes to the breed issue, it directly means that they are mixed race. Locke raised his hand towards Sam Malik: "Look, I don''t need a speech to win." talking. Locke seemed to have thought of something, looked at Sam: "By the way, thank you for that tape recorder yesterday." Sam was slightly taken aback: "You''re welcome." Gwen next to him glanced at Sam Malik. It turned out that the recorder belonged to him. Gwen thought so. Locke smiled and said to Gwen next to him, "Let''s go and end this farce." Get it done in the morning, go to the inaugural speech in the afternoon and say a few wisecracks, and in the evening, the predetermined reward of hundreds of thousands of points can be credited to the account. Principal''s office. When Locke and Gwen came to the corridor of the principal''s office, they saw Nina Bell and the little black who was inspired by her from the other side. Nina Bell looked at Locke who came over and was slightly taken aback. Locke smiled: "What a coincidence." Nina Bell''s thick lips were like an orangutan laughing: "If you are here to ask for peace, sorry, it''s too late, I gave you a chance." talking. Nina Bell raised her hips like a heavy tank, and pushed open the door of the principal''s office by herself. The principal who was working inside was startled and looked at Nina Bell who came in with some displeasure, but then saw Locke and Gwen who came in behind him, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Twelve trophy grand slams. In the second half of the year, New York State''s education funds were allocated to Midtown Colleges, but a very rich amount. For Midtown School, Locke and Gwen are two cash cows. They spent a lot of money to buy back these two cash cows. As long as they shake it, they will not lose money. As for Nina Bell and the little black next to her? It''s just dirt... wrong. At most, it is black chemical fertilizer. There is no way. Even in the middle of the city, under this wave, it can only hold a few symbolic varieties. It is all black chemical fertilizer. "Locke." "Gwen." The principal looked at Locke and Gwen who came in, and said with a smile, "Come on, have you encountered any difficulties in the election speech this afternoon? Although, the school will try its best to solve it." Nina Bell over there interrupted directly: "Mr. Principal, I came first." The principal waved to Nina Bell who was behind without looking back. If it wasn''t for the influence, and this Nina Bell was a clown in the eyes of the school administrators who didn''t bother to deal with her, otherwise, one of the students in Midtown High School would be One of the school directors is a shareholder of the Blackwater Company. Locke smiled slightly: "Principal, in fact, I came here today to say that the election speech in the afternoon is meaningless. Can it be changed to an appointment speech?" Nina Bell heard it and smiled directly: "Rock Broughton, quit now, it''s too late, I gave it to you..." "Dong Dong Dong!" The door was knocked. The principal looked at the person standing at the door and frowned: "Are you... Busen Lawn?" Locke also got up at this time: "Mr. Principal, this is Mr. Bussen Lawn, the barrister of my lawyer delegation!" The principal was slightly taken aback. Nina Bell over there was also a little lost. As for the little black, he was even more stunned. Bussen Lawn walked in, and UU was reading www. uukanshu.com shook hands with the principal, then looked at the tank Nina Bell: "Are you Nina Bell?" Nina returned to her senses: "I am, who are you?" I am black. I have no fear. Bussen Lawn took out a subpoena from his arms and handed it directly to Nina Bell: "This is a subpoena from the Civil Court of the Upper East Side of Manhattan. Please be on time at three o''clock this afternoon." Nina Bell said: "To attend, to attend what?" The principal also frowned. but¡­ Bussen Lawn took out the tape recorder and played it. headmaster. Epiphany! ¡­ Chapter 190： solve the problem Half an hour later, the news that Nina Bell was temporarily suspended from school and withdrawn from the election of the student council president was broadcast directly by Betty at the radio station facing the whole school with a suppressed excited voice. Along with the broadcast, in addition to the school''s decision to suspend Nina Bell, there was also the news that Nina Bell conspired with others to try to frame Locke about the breed. in the principal''s office. Nina Bell''s face finally didn''t turn black, but was ashen, looking at Locke with his hands in his pockets and a straight suit, his teeth were itchy, and the principal, who almost gritted his teeth and said, "This is slander, I don''t have it. I said it was fake, and what if it was real, I was just joking with him, he was eavesdropping and would not be admitted." Locke smiled. Lawyer Lawn''s expressionless face is like a mechanical legal machine: "Correct, eavesdropping will not be recognized, but in some cases, for example, when it involves the legitimate rights and interests of my client, it can be used as a Evidence, and the court has agreed and accepted the recording as evidence." Locke also said blankly: "I never joke with strangers, and I don''t like strangers joking with me, especially you." Nina Bell breathed heavily. In an instant, Locke had a feeling that it seemed that the air quality of the entire office had suddenly become so turbid, even filthy. Locke frowned and looked at Lawyer Lawn: "I''ll leave the rest to you, Lawyer Lawn." Lawn''s lawyer nodded: "Okay, Mr. Broughton, if Nina Bell does not appear in court on time in the afternoon, I will immediately apply to the court for a compulsory arrest warrant to prevent her from fleeing." Nina Bell''s eyes widened: "This is a civil case, not a criminal case." Lawyer Lawn''s expression still showed no emotion: "Yes, it''s the court who has the final say, not you." Others can do it, but they can''t. But he is a top lawyer! Locke nodded with the principal, and then left the office with Gwen. out the door of the office. Locke directly took a deep breath, ignoring whether he would hear it inside: "The air quality outside is still good, full of sweet smells, unlike the inside, the dirty, garbage-filled field smells better than the inside. " Nina Bell in the office clenched her fists tightly and looked at the principal: "Mr. Principal, isn''t Broughton''s statement a breed discrimination?" "Yes?" "what?" Mr. Principal pushed his glasses, with an expression that I didn''t know what you were talking about, and looked at Nina Bell: "Ms. Bell, you have been temporarily suspended, and Midtown University will never take any criminal action against you. Be patient, you have half an hour to pack your things, and then, leave school." good student. Bad student. Which one the school likes, and which one it likes to line up with, is never a multiple-choice question. "Look." When going down the stairs, Locke looked at Gwen with a smile: "The problem has been solved." very clear. very perfect. It can''t solve the problem, but it can solve the person who asked the question. If you round it up, it can be regarded as a perfect solution to the problem. Gwen mused: "You should have thought about it since you formed an alliance with Sam Malik. Let''s solve it this way." Locke smiled. "I''m just improvising, Gwen." Don''t panic when you encounter something. The ancestors said that there are always more solutions than difficulties. Gwen rolled his eyes. "You can tell me." Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen, a little surprised: "I thought you had guessed it?" Gwen looked up at the smile on Locke''s face behind the surprise: "..." What do you mean? Are you questioning my stupidity? Gwen looked at Locke whose mouth could not be restrained and began to rise. Without a teacher, he raised his right hand, ready to turn into a vise to grab at Locke''s waist. Locke twisted. "...You stop for me." "No." "...Well, that''s what you said, I don''t have time to go to your place this weekend." "..." Locke turned around and saw that he stopped, did not catch up, his face was full of writing, and Gwen, who was subdued, opened his mouth and stopped motionless. Gwen smiled and stepped forward. next second. Locke sighed. No way, this is a big move, and it''s a directional big move, how to dodge? Back to the classroom. Applause came from all over the place. Flasi even more exaggeratedly rolled up the book, turned it into a microphone, and stepped on the table: "Gentlemen and ladies, the one who walked in now is the president of our Midtown High School Student Council, Locke! Broughton! !!" "Great, Locke!" "Congratulations, Locke!" "marvelous." "I love you, Locke!" "..." Gwen stared at the coaxing female classmates in the classroom, staring, showing her sovereignty. Nina Bell was directly suspended from school. Obviously, Locke, who has no more competitors, is a certainty as the new president of the student committee who will take office in June. What is missing now is just a necessary process. Just an inaugural speech. That is, as the winner, meet with the classmates and explain the measures and strategies that the student council will take after he takes office. To put it bluntly, it is the so-called policy program. Regarding this, Locke has already thought clearly. If an official can''t do it for himself... Pooh! If it is said that being the president cannot benefit the students, then it is better to retire early and go to Long Island to grow potatoes. In a word. Exams, lots of exams, more exams, that''s going to be Locke''s major overhaul of the Student Union. In other words, in a language that can be understood, that is, achievement points, potential points, how to make the position of student council president help him earn more achievement points and potential points. When he understood what Nina Bell wanted to do after becoming the president, he suddenly discovered that the position of the president of the student committee was not a piece for him. It''s a pity it''s tasteless. This position, if the operation is good, can completely help him to form a task chain that will earn points repeatedly for at least two years in the next year and the next year. for example¡­¡­ Communicate with the student unions of major colleges and universities in New York City, and even communicate with the student unions of colleges and universities in New Jersey in the countryside across the river, and jointly organize a college student union alliance quiz or something. Monthly race. season. league. All are arranged. If this thing is done, then it means that within a year, for no reason, at the very least, there will be more than 100,000 guaranteed points reward. As for how to convince other schools, Locke already has a preliminary idea in mind. Locke smiled and accepted the congratulations and blessings of his classmates, while silently revising the preliminary grand blueprint that had been in his mind and formed for him to earn mission points. After class in the morning. When Locke was about to put the book back in the cabinet and wait for Gwen to go to the cafeteria together, he was blocked by Sam Malik again. Sam Malik''s expression was odd. Locke closed the cabinet and looked curiously. "Nina Bell was sent out by two campus security guards." "I know." Originally, Nina Bell planned to stay at school and not leave, but she didn''t consider a problem at all. She used to dance because the board of directors didn''t care about her at all. After all, a minor, how to dance, at best, also Just a clown. Just like the little girl from Europe in the previous life. The reason why she jumped in such a panic was that no one cared at all. at the moment? Locke expressed that he was very concerned, and obviously did not intend to play house with her. Moreover, Locke''s legal team came out directly, made it clear, and gave the evidence to the school. Naturally, the school would not treat Nina. Bell was polite. Locke smiled and looked at Sam Malik: "Don''t worry, I will remember my promise, but you also have to bring back the champion of the League Bowl, otherwise, I will not be able to handle the next thing. ." Sam Malik laughed: "That''s the College Super Bowl, not the League Super Bowl." "whatever." Locke shrugged. He didn''t have much interest in basketball, rugby, or whatever. He''s from the Lone Star State, he''s a cowboy. Youngest Cowboy! This is enough. Sam shook his head: "I suddenly found out, did I surrender early?" "Why do you say that?" "If I don''t marry you..." "It''s surrender, surrender loses half of it, it''s surrender." "...Whatever, in short, if I didn''t come to you, with or without me, you would use this method to deal with that stupid fat pig, right?" "more or less." "So I am at a loss?" "No." Locke shook his head and looked at Sam: "You will still lose, and you will still be accused of breed discrimination, and it''s me who can watch the show, not you." At that time, Locke was leading Midtown High School to guard the ring. If Nina Bell wanted to launch a discrimination card against Locke first, it is estimated that the school board, who had been indifferent to her, would slap her to death. Sam was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this?" Locke shrugged: "Because you feel you are at a loss?" Sam laughed: "Locke, if you also go into politics in the future, I believe that we will be a good partner." "I am a republic." "Am I a democracy?" Locke and Sam looked at each other, then smiled. democracy? That''s a trick to fool the happy people. afternoon. Locke appeared in the auditorium again, and with an absolute approval rate, on the stage, he told his reflections and plans after taking over as president. ... Chapter 191： Murder without blood In the auditorium, there was thunderous applause. on the stage. With a smile on his face, Locke was officially crowned the president of the college student committee. At the same time! "Ding! ¡» "Task completed: "I am the president!" "Basic rewards for tasks: "Achievement Points*1W", "Potential Points*1W", "10% Treasure Refresh Card (10% Treasures must be swiped "The final bonus factor of the mission: twenty times! ¡» ¡ºThe final reward of the mission: "Achievement Point*20W", "Potential Point*20W", 10% off treasure refresh card! ¡» "Status refresh:" "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Occupation: Assassin (current) (switchable witch template "Achievement point: 27.8W (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall ¡ºPotential Points: 28W (can be used to upgrade your own skills)¡» "Supreme Talent: Extraordinary (Golden Quality/Level 1): My energy is inexhaustible! ¡» "Extraordinary Talent: Tenacity (Red Quality/Level 3): Even in battle, your physical strength can be continuously recovered, and your body has been greatly improved again." "Extraordinary Skill: Spear Fighting (Blue Quality/Level 1): Your marksmanship is not only unfathomable, but even unmatched." "Extraordinary Skill: Falcon Training (Advanced): The eagle you tame will become your eyes, where your eyes can reach, and your mind can understand, but what about your eagle? ¡» "Extraordinary Skill: Stealth (Intermediate): As long as you take it easy, you can come to the empty house in the real-life version last time. ¡» "Power: The Land of Light (M78 Nebula "Member: 1/1 (although your energy is endless, the energy you can mobilize can only be shared with one person "Name: Carrie White" "Occupation: Witch" "Ness!" Locke saw that since the first time, he had soared to nearly 300,000 points. He was in a good mood. Standing on the stage and looking down, Gwen, who was sitting in the first row and applauded with everyone, showed a bright smile. During this campaign for student council president, Locke basically did nothing. It was Gwen who arranged it for him. From the campaign posters to the campaign president, and even the copywriting about negotiating with Betty and Carrie, his campaign manager is in charge. no doubt. Good wife. If Locke wants to get married, then Gwen is, without a doubt, his wife. Marry a wife to be virtuous! step down. Gwen got up and looked at Locke who came over: "Congratulations..." Not finished. Locke has already embraced it, lowered his head, and kissed. moment. The applause broke out at a time, and it was accompanied by all kinds of booing sounds. Several teachers who also came to participate were watching this scene with a smile. If this is placed in the East Country, I am afraid that it is impossible to see it. but¡­¡­ Young, it was originally the endorsement of excitement. There is no love, which is more pure and pure than campus love. not to mention¡­¡­ Whether it''s Locke or Gwen, they are the pinnacles of Zhongcheng University. With them there, it''s too late for the protection of Zhongcheng University. How can they destroy it? Right now is only the moment for Locke and Gwen. Fortunately, George is not here, otherwise, George, I am afraid that the corners of his eyes will twitch again. If he continues to twitch like this, I am afraid that the day when he will be admitted to the hospital for surgery is not far away. night time. Chester Lover''s Restaurant. Gwen raised the drink in his hand with a look of news and looked at Locke: "Congratulations, Locke." Locke held the glass in his hand that seemed to be water, but it was actually Bourbon''s glass, and clinked with Gwen: "Thank you, Gwen!" Gwen took a sip of the drink in the glass and curled up her hair: "So, it''s finally over, maybe we can call on Cindy and Kahn this week and go to the under-21 bar to relax." Locke smiled. "finished?" "how." "I''ve got a lawsuit again, Gwen." "..." Gwen thought of Nina Bell, who had just been brought to court by Locke, and looked at Locke: "Yes, the lawsuit, how is the result today?" Locke is the plaintiff, but he has a team of lawyers, and it''s good that his team of lawyers takes his place in court. As for that Nina Bell? Locke chuckled: "I heard Lawyer say that Nina Bell''s lawyer is a human rights lawyer in Queens." This is kind of nonsense. Professionals are not right, how to fight. Besides, even a lawyer who is a professional counterpart, I am afraid that the moment he sees Lawyer Lawen, his legs will be soft, and he will directly think about whether he can surrender and lose half, instead of trying to fight in the ring. In fact, that''s what Nina Bell''s human rights lawyer said. "The results of it?" "She didn''t accept it." "what?" Locke looked at Gwen, who was a little surprised, and smiled: "This is normal. After all, this Nina Bell still thinks that this game is the rules of the game she understands." Pity. Leaving aside those parents, Locke, every time, will give a chance of life. If Nina Bell can get 10 million dollars, Locke wouldn''t mind the out-of-court settlement, but unfortunately, it''s not that Locke refused the out-of-court settlement, but that Nina Bell chose to die. Another self-inflicted idiot who can''t live. Locke was speechless in his heart. He was already so kind, and he would always give each other a way to survive, but no matter who he was, he would plunge into a dead end without even looking. It seems that everyone is rushing to reincarnate, asking Locke to help them. Victoria Knox is like that. The same goes for Megan Wassey. Gwen looked at Locke''s clear eyes and asked curiously, "Then what are you going to do?" Locke returned to his senses, smiled and said, "Everything has to pay a price, Gwen, isn''t it? If you make a mistake, admit it, get beaten and stand at attention. This is the first thing I have learned." There is one more thing that Locke has also learned. The upper beam is incorrect, the lower beam is crooked! but¡­¡­ Locke looked at Gwen and smiled: "This time it''s me, if it''s not me, if it''s someone else, I''m afraid I''ll be disgraced by this Nina Bell." Gwen nodded, and then said with some fear: "Indeed." If the person is changed, if they are discriminated against by breed, it is estimated that Zhongcheng University will also choose to drop him under the pressure of public opinion. Gwen smiled: "She should be tried by the law, the federation is free and equal, and her skin color cannot be her umbrella." Locke smiled and said, "Yes, I think so too." after awhile. Locke looked at his watch, wiped the corner of his mouth, looked at Gwen and said, "I''ll go talk to Chester." Gwen nodded: "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Locke hummed, got up, and walked towards Chester''s office. in the office. Chester shook his right hand after Locke came in. Locke steadily caught the flying cigar. "Going to Cuba again?" "Anything can be bought in New York, Locke." "So what do I want?" Chestra opened the drawer, took out the materials that he had just obtained this morning, and handed it to Locke: "500,000, the expedited order you want." Locke took it and smiled: "No way, I have a small holiday with him. If I go to him, then it is estimated that he will charge me one million." Chester shook his head: "I told you, don''t make fun of his height when you see the giant farmer. You''re better. When I take you to find the way, you''ll be fine. Go by yourself and just make fun of it." Locke shrugged. The giant farmer, a Chinese, with his superb computer technology, set up a service for government departments, criminal groups, and the killer world, using the Internet to spread all kinds of fake news, news, and even concocted all kinds of formulas. profitable organization. A few days ago, Locke went to Chester just to get Chester to contact the giant farmer. no way. He has a small grudge with the giant farmer. Locke opened the spree specially prepared for Nina Bell''s family, shook his head and said, "After I completed that guy''s order, he insisted on inviting me to drink, and then the bar happened to have a tall one, so I thought , Whether he was 165 or 168, I took him to go, it was fine at the time, the next day, I found out that the guy blocked me." Fortunately, it was blocked after paying the final payment. otherwise¡­¡­ Chester put his cigar aside: "Why did you change the style?" Locke looked at the call records between Nina Bell''s family and al Qaeda displayed above, without raising his head: "This time is different, with Wushuang, they are not worthy of my notice." His notice is for sinners. People are the key. Not even a person, how could he be worthy of his notice. "You are killing your heart without blood, killing your heart, it has become heavier." "Heavy?" Locke looked up at Chester, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Old man, we are from the Lone Star State, in the Grand Canyon The number of chops you chop, I''m afraid one a day, it takes three hundred Sixty-five days are open all year round, and it is estimated that it will take two years." Chester was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "I''ll just say that, for this species, you can come as you like, no one will care, but for others, be a little more aggressive." "Whether it''s a human being or a beast, I''ve given it a chance, but they never know how to grasp it." Locke closed the information in his hand, said so, turned around, and waved his hand: "Let''s go, old man." Do you know why the Lone Star State, with its sturdy folk customs, is full of highway killers, forest ogres, and desert man-eaters? Not because the people of the Lone Star State didn''t want to get rid of them. and¡­¡­ These murderers and ogres have a certain effect on the purification of the environment in Texas. Otherwise, why do you say that some varieties in Texas are relatively rare? ... Chapter 192： Krillin: Skyfall Gift Pack "Good night, Locke." "Good night." Locke and Gwen kissed, and then Gwen, who had already walked to the door of the apartment with a smile and turned to wave at him, also raised his hand and watched Gwen safely walk into the apartment with a smile. I heard from George the other day that there seems to be another random murderer in New York City recently. But the murderer didn''t dare to pretend to be Locke''s notice, otherwise, Locke might find the murderer again and turn him into a big rat to go to the New York Police Department to accompany the poisonous Barry. I heard that the poisonous insect, Barry, who turned into a rat, has been treated very well in the basement of the New York Police Department. Every day, a bath of urine is poured on his head. after awhile. Locke saw Gwen open the window of the apartment, looked here, confirmed that Gwen had arrived home safely, and then started the car and left here. in the apartment. Helen, who was sitting in the dining room and counting the family accounts, looked at Gwen who came out of the kitchen with the window closed and a happy face, and said with a smile, "Locke left?" Gwen hummed, and held the hot cocoa next to him in his hand: "I''m back in my room." Helen raised her head, looked at her daughter who went straight upstairs, smiled, got up, leaned over there on the sofa, and watched George, who was watching the latest hunting show, and said, "Rock is more nervous than you now. temperature." George''s brows twitched, and then he said blankly, "Gwen is his girlfriend, it''s his responsibility to make sure her girlfriend is home safely. When I chased you back then, I didn''t always look at you. The lights in the dormitory are on, did I just leave?" If he can''t even do this little thing. George will regret it very much, break the principle, and give him a legal and guaranteed gun license. Helen sat next to George: "I heard that Locke''s lawyers are busy again, do you know?" George didn''t take his eyes off the TV, and nodded: "Bell''s family is an acquaintance of the police station, how could he not know, it''s kicked into an iron plate now." Do you really think Locke is an ordinary high school student? He''s a high school student with a team of lawyers. Helen folded her arms and said with a smile, "I was still thinking, if someone else really played a discriminatory card, how would Locke deal with it. Unexpectedly, Locke didn''t give her a chance to play a card at all." George shook his head: "Locke is an orphan, and it''s still in a place like Texas. There are not many hearts, how is it possible, but it doesn''t matter if you have hearts, bad people are terrible if they have hearts, and upright people will be safer with a few hearts. ." Helen was a little surprised: "George, didn''t you dislike Locke before, didn''t you say you wanted to pull him out to shoot?" George smiled, and when he was about to speak, he glanced at the phone, then looked at Helen and said, "I can''t stand it because he stole my daughter, that''s all, Locke is quite polite, and , very responsible." Helen pointed to the phone that George said after a glance: "Whose message?" "Colin''s." "The director of the FBI?" "Ok." "There''s a joint meeting of the NYPD and the FBI tomorrow to catch this serial killer who came here from New Jersey," George said. "That should be an FBI case, cross state." "The FBI gave us this case as a way to mend the relationship." "Ok." The relationship can''t be so rigid anymore. Although the relationship was broken by S.H.I.E.L.D., who made the five overlords of S.H.I.E.L.D. die? It is impossible to say that the FBI is suffering, but the relationship still requires them to work hard to repair it. It just so happened that a murderer who came here to commit a crime gave such an opportunity. The FBI''s Colin, trying to find clues about the murderer, may have not slept for two days in a row. but¡­¡­ It''s all worth it. Colin looked at the location of the murderer that had been successfully located, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. He ordered several detectives to monitor them and waited for the news to be packaged and sent to the New York Police Department as an apology tomorrow. Then he pointed to the elevator. : "I''m going out to buy a cup of coffee, do you need anything?" "I!" "And I." "Boss, I need one too!" Colin nodded the detective who raised his hand. After calculating, he walked directly towards the elevator. Except for the Federal Building. The evening wind came and blew on Colin''s face, blowing his somewhat dizzy head, soothed it a little, took out a cigarette from his bosom, lit it, and then headed towards him not far away. There, a 24-hour coffee shop walked over. At this moment, Locke had already arranged the scene from Nina Bell''s house in Queens and rushed back. Yes. Queens, Nina Bell''s home is not in Manhattan Island, but in Queens. True. Although the Nina Bell family successfully bought a house on Manhattan Island with the money of blackmailing the New York Police Department, they took root. but¡­¡­ Buying a house in the Commonwealth is never a one-shot deal. For federal houses, the house payment is never a big deal, the property tax is. This is not. In the first year, the Nina Bell family did live in a single-family house on the Upper East Side that was purchased with compensation from the New York Police Department. But in the second year, when the property tax needs to be paid, interesting things happen. The Nina Bell family seems to have tasted the sweetness, and directly stated that their varieties should be given preferential treatment, and they may not need to pay property tax. but¡­¡­ This time, it''s not the vulnerable New York Police Department who is on the line with Nina Bell, but the famous IRS, the National Revenue Service. Want to blackmail the IRS, or even give preferential treatment? Even the leader of Hell''s Kitchen, Jin Bing, is honest in terms of taxation. A few small blacks who want to take advantage of the variety and try not to pay tax. Is this possible? When the Nina Bell family found out the means by which they depended for survival, they didn''t care, and when the final notice was issued, they panicked and looked for people to borrow money everywhere. pity. White people who live in the same neighborhood as them feel they pollute the air and would rather settle in other properties, with no one in sight, the taxpayer in the IRS just reinstall the door, all their stuff, all It was thrown out, so I could only squeeze into the hell''s kitchen. but¡­¡­ Before they lived for two days, several tattooed men who were said to have been instructed by the boss of Hell''s Kitchen politely beat them out of Hell''s Kitchen. After some twists and turns, the Nina Bell family could only live in a sullen place. They hated and disliked the most before, and they said they would never come here to live in a community with a black distribution center in Queens. . After that, it seemed to understand that the Nina Bell family, who could not be provoked and who could be provoked, suddenly became enlightened. They took root in the black community and became a human rights agent for black skins, relying on the human rights lawyer who had cooperated with them. , and started a baseless discriminatory business together. Even mixed well. At the very least, the house is quite big, with a family of nine living together, and it is not crowded at all. Yes. A family of nine. There are no grandparents, no grandparents, just Nina Bell and his parents, as well as six younger siblings of different ages of the same breed as her. When Locke just passed by, he happened to hear Nina Bell and her parents discussing the scene of finding a wave of people to carry a sign to the court gate tomorrow to protest against discrimination. At that time, Locke watched silently on their second floor. Under the blessing of intermediate hiding. Locke felt that even if he didn''t need to lock the door and slaughtered them one by one, I''m afraid, after killing them all, they wouldn''t notice when there was another person in the room. But Locke didn''t do it. Just set things up, and then turned around and left. Tomorrow? What beautiful things are you thinking of? Locke stood across the road from the coffee shop not far from the Federal Building, watching an acquaintance who had just come out of the building to buy coffee, Colin, the director of the FBI. He wanted to give the credit to George. but¡­¡­ The New York Police Department is obviously not as mature as the New York Police Department in the previous life in dealing with this kind of thing. Just in case, Locke thought about it. It''s a terrorist act, the FBI, which happens to be a professional counterpart. and. The FBI is now in conflict with the New York Police Department. What if the FBI can help the New York Police Department to take over the Nina Bell family? The New York Police Department has a history of failure, and the FBI is a professional counterpart, and even has this motivation. If so, why not come to the FBI? Who will make me feel good? Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at the Federal Director Colin, who was pulling a few cups of coffee and preparing to go back not far away. With his gloved right hand, he confirmed that the folder where all fingerprints had been removed was like a flying card, whistling and breaking through the air. . next second! "Snapped!" "what!" With a scream, Colin only felt that his eyes were staring at gold stars. "Walter Jaffak!" Colin hurriedly struggled to get up, the gun on his waist had been untied, shook his head, and looked vigilantly at the empty and empty surroundings. Then his eyes were fixed on a data book not far away. "Walter?" Colin frowned touched his cheeks, which were already red, with a bar, put away the gun, and picked up the folder that fell on the ground. Look up and look around. Colin opened the folder in his hand. next second. Colin''s pupils narrowed. even¡­¡­ With the sound of turning pages, his breathing gradually became rapid. ten minutes later! "Bang!" Colin couldn''t wait for the elevator door to fully open, so he squeezed out of the elevator and said to the overtime detective in the lobby: "Jack, Ron, Martha, copy guy, bring the riot team and follow I''ll go get someone!" ... Chapter 193： Locke II.Zero version update soon. One after another black Chevrolet rolled out of the Federal Building parking lot like a long line. Behind, followed by two explosion-proof vehicles. Seeing this, Locke, who was hidden in the darkness, chuckled lightly, chose to leave the clothes, and turned and left with deep hidden merit and fame. Star Building. As always, Locke asked the clone who helped him drive back, got down, took advantage of the time to buy pizza as a late-night snack, replaced the clone, and then returned home with a box of pizza. after awhile. Locke wiped his wet hair with a bath towel, turned off the bathroom light, and came to the study. On the desk of the study room, there is a strange book. This book was seen by Locke on the desk in the master bedroom of Nina Bell''s house. This book does not have any cover, and even the pages of this book are wrinkled, giving people the feeling that this book is made of human skin. In fact. This book is indeed made of human skin. Locke didn''t expect that there would be unexpected joy in the past this time. Thinking that Nina Bell''s whole family and people related to him will be smashed by the FBI later, then his civil lawsuit against Nina Bell will definitely be put on hold, let''s just take this This book, right as his spiritual damages. Again. In order to give Nina Bell''s family a good show, it cost Locke half a million. One book, 500,000 yuan, plus 10 million yuan worth of mental damages, no matter how you look at it, Locke feels that he is losing money, and the Nina Bell family is making a lot of money. but¡­¡­ Locke sat in the computer chair, opened the book, and after reading a few pages, he felt that he was really at a loss. "Shet!" "Voodoo?" Locke frowned at the contents of the book, and after reading a few, he directly concluded the origin of the book. Voodoo, also known as voodoo, a cult, is good at various evil methods related to revenge, injury, hatred and curse. even¡­¡­ Voodoo evil can enslave corpses and let those corpses work for them. This is a typical cult, but voodoo, in Haiti, is a real state religion. The most famous one, Voodoo Dolls, is a voodoo religion. Locke raised his eyebrows, flipped through a few pages, looked at the various evil methods recorded above, shook his head directly, and closed the book again. His house was relatively large, and it was too scary to watch at night. Locke was worried that he would not dare to close his eyes. After he obtained the endless energy, he spent a long time looking for any way to stimulate the endless energy. Naturally, he had also read the information about voodoo. Voodoo people call themselves voodoo mages. but¡­¡­ In fact, it should be called the slave of hell. Just like the power of other extraordinary people needs to sign a lease contract with the dimension, the leasing object of the voodoo mage is from hell, from the weakest evil spirit to the yellow-eyed demon, these are the objects of the contract of the voodoo mage. The evil spirits and demons of **** lend their power to the voodoo mage, and in return, after the voodoo mage dies, their souls are taken away by the evil spirits or demons who lent their power. so¡­¡­ Locke gave up after learning about it at the time. In a word. In hell, there are only lies and deceit. Those who make deals with demons are either those whose brains are filled with mercury, or those whose IQ is not more than 30. In fact it is. Anyone who dares to say that they are voodoo is of the same species. Even making a deal with Mephisto would be better than making a deal with these evil spirits and demons. Make a deal with Mephisto, be careful, at least, you can borrow ten yuan and get five yuan. Make a deal with those voodoo demons? hehe. Borrowing ten yuan and getting fifty cents is already quite good. Locke thought so in his heart, smiled, looked at the voodoo book on the desktop, and with a thought, put it directly into the inventory. loss. But it shouldn''t be a loss. Find a time, go to the Jin family, and see if anyone wants a voodoo secret technique, and it should be able to return a copy. Locke got up, opened the bookshelf, and took out bourbon and wine glasses from it. Poured a glass. All in one drink. The chores are over, it''s time to get down to business. "system!" Locke poured himself a glass of wine: "Use a 1-fold treasure refresh coupon, refresh!" come on. It''s time for a cut. "Ding! ¡» "10% off Treasure Coupon, successfully used! ¡» "Treasure Mall, refreshed successfully! ¡» "Ding! ¡» In an instant. Locke''s eyes lit up. This time, discounted items and props appeared one after another in Locke''s sight. The first of these is the first. This is the one-fold item that must be refreshed this time. "Talent Sublimation Card (10% off): The price is 10W achievement points, the original price is 100W, which can sublimate talent and improve quality! ¡» "Talent upgrade card (30% off): The price is 5W achievement points, and the talent level (golden quality) can be upgraded! ¡» "Talent Fusion (30% off): The price is 10W achievement points, the original price is 333W, you can purify skills and items and turn them into your own extraordinary talents! ¡» ¡ºDevil Clown Box (40% off): The price is 5000 achievement points. After being successfully placed, it will become a trap and enter a stealth state. After someone touches the trap, an unconscious devil clown will jump out. The first thing the clown sees The target makes a frantic attack. ¡» "Dancer (50% off): The price is 100W achievement points. The dancer is the incarnation of darkness and charm. She has the reputation of dancing the dance of death in the battlefield. Maybe, you can develop some other uses? ¡» "Sandman Bloodline (40% off): 300,000 achievement points, a terrible bloodline created by a failed experiment, with tyrannical strength" "..." Locke raised an eyebrow. Talent sublimation? Talent upgrade? Talent fusion? Is this a talent show? As for the dancer who can be summoned to serve the bed, what kind of sandman blood, Locke didn''t even look at it. In a word. Too much money is useless, only to buy those flashy things. as always. Locke directly bought the small blood bottle and energy bottle refreshed in the discount mall this time, and supplemented his inventory by the way. Then. Locke shook his right hand. A shiny golden card suddenly appeared on his right hand. Talent, sublimation card! You can sublimate one of your talents and improve the quality. This is what he wants. "Sublimation! Toughness!" "Ding! ¡» ¡ºChoose to upgrade (Toughness/Red Quality/Level 3) to (Steel Body/Gold Quality/Level 1), do you consume sublimation cards and 10W potential points for fusion and sublimation? ¡» "confirm cancel! ¡» "¡­¡­confirm." Locke looked at the steel body that bounced out, and without thinking about it, he directly chose OK! "Confirmed success! ¡» "Fusion! ¡» "sublimation! ! ¡» hum! Locke, who was sitting in the computer chair, suddenly, the tiger body shook with a bang, and the computer chair under him collapsed instantly. next second. A golden light suddenly appeared above Locke''s eyebrows, and then, starting from the eyebrows, and then, like countless wandering dragons, quickly roamed around Locke''s body. acid! itch! Cool! Locke felt that the whole person was sublimated. next second! "Ding! ¡» "Sublimation success! ¡» "Supreme Talent: Body of Steel (Golden Quality/Level 1): Your body will be as strong as steel, and for ordinary firearms, you can''t even talk about scratching your itch. ¡» Locke was ecstatic. coming. Superman! only¡­¡­ Locke looked at the introduction of this man of steel and slapped his lips. Although it seemed that it had nothing to do with Superman, at least the name was very close, so it could not be said that there was no joy. After all, Locke lowered his head and squeezed his fist. strength! The strength that has grown stronger once again makes Locke feel that now he can directly overturn a car with his bare hands, the kind that effortlessly. correct. Locke raised an eyebrow. The talent upgrade card was also purchased by him and appeared on his right hand. The goddess scattered flowers. Bang! moment. A cold female voice seemed to reach Locke''s ears. "More!" "I can take more!!" "update successed! ¡» "Supreme Talent: Extraordinary (Golden Quality/Level 2): ??Your energy will be inexhaustible, even, your energy has found a void, and the energy is just about to move, it seems that you plan to open up a place that only belongs to you. Dimension out! ¡» "...dimensions?" Locke raised his eyebrows. For some reason, he suddenly had the illusion that he didn''t need the blood of the Sun God and the blood of Superman. I can rely on my own efforts to become a god! but¡­¡­ Locke shook his head. What a joke. One is the supreme **** and the other is the dimensional god. The gap between the two cannot be said to be small, but it can also be said that one is in heaven and the other is in hell. I finally crossed over, the supreme god, I don''t do it, I ran to be the most trash dimensional god? how is this possible? Locke shook his head. but¡­¡­ The increase in energy still made Locke feel that in his sea of ??consciousness, the endless energy seemed to be slowly exploring the space of a location. If the estimate is correct, I am afraid that, after upgrading one level, the dimension can come out. but¡­¡­ This is with a talent upgrade card. If there is no talent upgrade card, hehe, then this upgrade will require a lot of potential points. Especially the supreme talent. Common skills, rated at 1000 potential points level 1. Extraordinary skills, level 1 1W, level 2 2W, level 3 4W... As for supreme talents and skills? hehe. "Status refresh! ¡» "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Identity: Assassin (Witch, not yet "Achievement point: 10W (can be used to purchase items in the achievement mall "Potential Points: 12W (can be used to upgrade your own skills "Supreme Talent: Extraordinary (Golden Quality/Level 2): ??Your energy will be inexhaustible, even, your energy is just around the corner, it seems that you intend to open up a dimension that belongs to you. ¡» "Supreme talent: Body of Steel (Golden Quality/Level 1): Your body is as strong as steel, and ordinary firearms, basically, have no effect on you. ¡» "..." "Power: The Land of Light (M78 Nebula "Member: 1/2" "Name: Carrie White" "Occupation: Witch" "..." Chapter 194： Lockes money brushing plan "morning." "Good morning, Locke." On a new day, Locke, who has completed another iterative upgrade, feels that the whole world seems to be different. Gwen, who was sitting in the car, greeted him with a smile, and then said curiously, "You look very happy today." Locke smiled and said, "Because I''m the president." He wanted to share his joy with Gwen. but¡­¡­ If nothing else, his core secret, he will keep it secret until the end of time. Gwen nodded: "Yes, President Broughton, congratulations." "the same as you." "what?" "I''m going to invite you to be the new student council assistant." Locke said with a smile, a student assistant is different from a student council assistant, and as the new student council president, President Broughton can appoint a student council assistant. Just like the secretary of state, he is generally selected and appointed by the president. Again. Locke is not interested in how to build a good student union, but he is very interested in how to use the name of the student union to help himself make money... Bah, it is to earn points. But if it is just to earn points and ignore the student union, there is no doubt that Locke feels that he will be impeached and stepped down next year. so¡­¡­ Locke needs a secretary of state of his own, and there is no doubt that Gwen is the best candidate. Gwen blinked, no surprise to Locke''s proposal, nodded and accepted the invitation happily: "Okay." Her academic performance is enough to make her a buyer, looking at the bids from the various federal colleges and selling them. But a school is a school, and the days at school are all paving the way for leaving the school and entering the society. Gwen is very clear about her future plans, which is why she is working as a student assistant at the school and also as a Connors PhD intern at Osborne Industries. Excellent academic performance can make him up for sale in college, and the same excellent school experience has helped her to maintain her advantage after entering the society. Seeing Gwen''s agreement, Locke smiled and started the car. But when he was about to start the car, he found that George was wearing white clothes over there. After going down the stairs, he entered a police car directly. Locke looked at the whistling police car and wondered a little. its not right. The Nina Bell family and her organization had ties to the base, and even accepted materials donated by the base''s secret accounts, which he gave to the FBI. and¡­¡­ "George''s at home? Don''t George usually go out at six o''clock, I remember?" "Dad has a meeting with the FBI today, but in the morning, the Colin from the FBI said it would be delayed for a while, and Dad didn''t leave that early in the morning." "Oh." Locke nodded, started the car, and headed towards Midtown High School. He got it. This should be Colin''s plan to get things sorted first, and then, when he has a meeting with George, give George and the NYPD a big face. Look, we''ve made up for the face you lost, so let''s shake hands and make up for the face we''ve given you revenge. Locke thought so. After half an hour. After Locke''s Audi drove into the parking lot, Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, probed the probe and saw Cindy and Kahn waiting not far away, as well as Ken and Matt. get off. Cindy''s eyes lit up, and she walked over directly, looking a little excited: "Gwen, have you heard?" Gwen was confused. Betty also walked over with Carrie: "I heard that last night, the FBI raided Nina Bell''s house and took their family away." Gwen was slightly taken aback: "What''s going on?" Kem said angrily: "It is said that their family accepted the donation of funds from the base. No wonder they danced so happily." base? It has only been four years since 01. Four years ago, in September, it was a wound in the hearts of New Yorkers. Naturally, they are no strangers to the base that gave them this scar. They had just arrived at the school, got out of the car, and walked over. Sam Malik, who happened to hear the news, also joined in and said, "I heard that the congressman who gave them a green card was also taken away by Quantico. already." The headquarters of the FBI is located in Quantico. Just as people like to call the CIA headquarters Langley there, the alias of the FBI headquarters is also directly called Quantico. Several people looked at Sam who had joined in. Because Sam Malik took the lead in surrendering to Locke, several people did not exclude Sam Malik''s participation. Ken looked at Sam in surprise: "Really?" Sam nodded. "I listened to my sister." Coincidentally, this Washington congressman with the green card of Nina Bell''s family, during this time, the Malik family has several serious projects that need to pass his votes. Originally, the Malik family was really thinking about whether to invest or not. As a result, the news was immediately known. If the Malik family invested, then they should be trying to find a way to fish it out at this time, but no Invest, then it''s none of their business. Betty patted her chest: "Fortunately, she has been temporarily suspended by our school, otherwise, the FBI will surround our school." However, although it is not surrounded, it can be found today that several students of the same breed who came to the school have not yet arrived because they are close to the Nina Bell family and rely on the welfare relationship. Locke''s wave, but accurate AOE damage. Of course. All evidence is false. Can¡­¡­ Can Nina Bell find an expert who can tell the truth from the evidence? Do they have the funds? Obviously, there is no. If there is no expert to help them identify it, then this is true. Even if the FBI finds out that it is false evidence in a few days, it will not admit it. Carrie and Gwen and Betty were also chatting and discussing, out of the corner of their eyes, looking at Locke. Locke, with his hands in his pockets, felt Carrie''s gaze, looked at it, and smiled slightly. Put it this way. Here, most of the people chatting together are from the republic camp, and none of them are from the democratic lineup, and Carrie is no exception. Naturally, everyone''s views on certain matters are relatively consistent. into the classroom. Locke''s phone rang. no doubt. Lawyer''s. Just now, the FBI has decided to file no less than three federal felonies and five federal charges against the Nina Bell family. But it also means this one thing. Locke''s civil lawsuit may be delayed. It is conservatively estimated that if Locke wants to sue, I am afraid that this civil case will have to wait for a hundred years. In the words of Lawn''s lawyer, he has never seen the FBI have a case, so resolutely, so quickly. And there is no wind at all, and even the Federal Court has passed the prosecution of the District Attorney''s Office, which shows that the FBI already has sufficient evidence and certainty. Lawyer Lawn laughed on the phone and said: "It seems that the CIA and the base made a deal, and the base directly sorted out all the evidence and sent it directly to the FBI." I am not a base. After Locke and Lawyer finished chatting, they looked at Gwen on the right, Betty who turned her head in front, and Carrie on the left, looking at the phone in her hand, with a light expression: " Criminal lawsuits are given priority, and my civil lawsuits are estimated to be in court a hundred years from now.¡± The three girls have different expressions. Locke turned his head and glanced at the empty table behind him, and his expression was a little dazed. Speaking of... If the transfer student who hasn''t come yet is really Wanda, and happens to be sitting behind him again, tsk tsk, Locke feels that he seems to be surrounded. Right Gwen. Left Carrie. ex Betty. Post Wanda. Guys, this is the rhythm to be prosperous. but¡­¡­ Until June is almost here, the two students who are said to be transferring from Sokovia still have no trace. Locke learned from the exclusive channel of the unparalleled assassin, it seems that there is a plague in Sokovia, and Callum Lynch''s daughter is hospitalized, so it may be later before returning to New York. This made Locke a little lost, and more and more, Callum Lynch''s daughter, Wanda, was curious. but¡­¡­ I couldn''t find any information on the Internet, and Callum Lynch was an excellent assassin. Locke hacked the surveillance on Sokovia''s side, and spent a whole day without finding any clues. never mind. Locke thought so in his heart, got up, shook hands with the president of Holy Trinity''s student union who came to drink with him, and then watched him leave in a red sports car. After Gwen and Locke walked out of the cafe: "Holy Trinity is done, and the platform for your college student union quiz Super Cup is set up." During these two months, Locke was not idle. In the process of deciding to take the position in June and starting the handover, he directly began to put the blueprint in his heart into reality. Choatemali College ~ www.novelhall.com ~ St. Paul College. Maria High School. Brooklyn High School. Holy Trinity College. Locke directly called the phone numbers of the major student unions, and began to sell his own college student union quiz Super Cup plan. Several other student council presidents were very interested in this. after all¡­¡­ If you connect a quiz platform jointly created by the New York State University Student Union, once it becomes famous, it is all political achievements. Especially this time, the student council presidents of several colleges and universities have just taken office. Desperately need a good starter. ... Chapter 195： Looks like Nina Bells ending so¡­¡­ After a few phone calls, on the weekends of these two months, the online contact turned into offline contact. Everything is negotiated properly. Only the president of Holy Trinity has a little opinion. But Locke complied with his opinion. Gwen, however, sees it differently. After getting in the car. Gwen frowned and said, "This is your proposal. Why should you include him? Even if Holy Trinity does not participate, the plan will not have any effect." The opinion of the President of the Trinity Student Union is actually quite simple. He needs to be the co-facilitator of Locke''s plan, or else he won''t join. Locke agreed. reason? Locke drove the car and said with a smile: "He wants face, I want benefits, and everyone takes what they need. Moreover, you can''t deny that Holy Trinity''s financial resources are very strong." Compared with the student union of Holy Trinity, the student union of Zhongcheng University is simply a local tyrant. and. Locke smiled and said, "He also promised in private that he would help Midtown University and take down the Hilton Hotel as the venue for this year''s prom." Gwen frowned: "Why didn''t I hear him say that." Locke handed Gwen his cell phone. Gwen took it, flipped through it, and then smiled: "This class of graduates knows that you won a prom at the Hilton Hotel for them. It is estimated that they will be very happy." Locke laughed. The other party wants a reputation. Locke wants benefits. He always only looks at the result, not the process. As long as the result is what he wants, Locke doesn''t care about the process. He didn''t need a name, nor did he intend to. Locke''s original intention was to earn points for himself in the name of the student union. As long as this platform can be built, then his guaranteed income of more than 100,000 points in the next two years will be settled. Not to mention, the president of the Holy Trinity has indeed given a lot. Private investment of 50,000 yuan was put into the prize pool, and then, everyone who contributed together would also get a lot of points, and even privately promised to provide Locke with the Hilton''s banquet hall for Midtown University as the venue for the graduation prom of Midtown University. From a certain point of view, part of the name that was stolen was returned to Locke. So, why not agree? night time. Locke and Gwen, who were eating at Gwen''s house, had the same cellphones, and the tinkling began to ring incessantly. The three background panels of George''s house looked curiously at Locke and Gwen who took out their mobile phones. Helen also looked at Gwen and was a little curious: "What''s wrong?" Gwen looked at the prom preparation group, all kinds of excited words to say long live to Locke, smiled, and answered Helen''s question: "The prom thing." George drank the whisky in his hand and looked at Locke, who turned his phone to silent: "Aren''t you guys not involved in the graduation party?" After all, the grades are different, and after Locke officially took office, he did not choose to mix in the graduates'' prom. The members of the prom preparation team were still 12th grade graduates. Gwen also put away his mobile phone and smiled: "Rock helped them move this year''s prom to the Hilton Hotel. No, the news is probably just known to them. Thank you in the group." Locke smiled. George raised his eyebrows: "Hilton Hotel? Are your photos selling so well that they can support the Hilton Hotel''s expenses?" Locke''s mouth twitched. As soon as he mentioned his photobook, he regretted it. It was sloppy at the time. Gwen laughed and said: "Dad, this money is not born from our learning, although we bought the photobook, the student union''s dividends are indeed quite large, but this money is privately given to the Hilton Hotel by the president of Holy Trinity. " talking. Gwen briefly talked about the projects that Locke had been working on in the past two months, as well as the deal with the president of the Holy Trinity Student Union. But George''s focus was on photobooks. "hiss." George listened to Gwen just said that the dividend was enough to cover Hilton, and couldn''t help taking a breath: "How much did Locke''s photo album sell for?" Locke opened his mouth. Gwen said directly: "Dad, this is a trade secret." George looked directly at Locke. Locke made a helpless gesture: "Frankly, I don''t know how much I sold myself, I just authorized Cindy to her sisterhood." "What about your dividend?" "About eighty thousand." "..." George was silent for a moment: "How much?" Gwen looked at George with a dull expression and smiled: "Dad, it''s not just colleges, colleges, colleges and sororities in other states have come to Cindy to be their local agent." George was dumbfounded. More than New York City? All the photos are bought all over the country? Jesus God. its not right. George had an illusion, as if, in Locke, he felt that it turned out that making money was such an easy and simple thing. Take a few photos, and then, in less than two months, you will have an income of 80,000? Waterfa? actually¡­¡­ It is indeed impossible to sell it nationwide, but the case of Nina Bell has recently attracted the attention of the whole federation, especially according to an information disclosed by the FBI, which proves that the Nina Bell family is in Zero One. After the incident in September of this year, it was thoroughly concerned. Naturally, the school that Nina Bell attended, as well as the photo album of Locke and the campaign, were also broadcast as lace news. As a result, after the TV stations in various states were broadcast, everyone had to lick the screen. So, the factory, which had originally planned to shut down the machine, turned on full horsepower again. Locke wants to say enough, but his authorization has been given, and there is still a contract. From a legal point of view, as long as Cindy pays Locke''s dividends as promised, Locke has no reason to stop of. That''s why Locke said that he felt he had done something wrong. When George listened to Gwen''s popular science, he was also a little dazed, and shook his head speechlessly: "The little girl now does not look at talent, but looks at beauty." Gwen was unhappy: "Dad, isn''t Locke''s talent as high as his looks?" George: "..." Is this still my little padded jacket, I sigh, as for dismantling my platform like this? Damn boar. George didn''t dare to hit Gwen, but he was rude to Locke: "Tomorrow I''ll take you to the shooting range to see if the shotgun goes well, lest when we go hunting, you won''t be able to hit a single rabbit. ." Yes. hunt. Locke has no plans to participate in the preparations for the prom at the end of June, and the knowledge Super Bowl competition of the student union, specifically, can only be completed when he goes to school in the second half of the year. So, George plans to reunite with his old comrades and go hunting together. Destination, West Virginia! Locke nodded and smiled: "I''m looking forward to hunting with you." He thought about it. If George had an empty car for hunting, he would take advantage of the camping time, quietly, find a rabbit and knock it unconscious on George''s tent, lest the face of George who was empty at the time would be tarnished. "correct." Helen looked at the thoughts on her husband George''s face and directly changed the subject: "The case of the Nina Bell family, didn''t the court start yesterday, how is it?" To be precise. Yesterday was the last court session, but until now, no verdict has come out yet. "The jury didn''t agree," George said. "what?" Helen frowned and said, "I won''t be acquitted." "how is this possible." George smiled directly: "The evidence chain of the ground inspection is very clear. The computer specially connected to the base was found in the secret compartment of their house, and the fingerprints on the computer were also extracted." Helen asked, "Then why hasn''t the verdict come out yet?" George shook his head: "The jury is stuck on capital punishment and the death penalty." The capital punishment, of course, is to ascend in the electric chair. The death penalty is to lie down by injection. To put it simply, death is a certainty, and now the jury only has a certain amount of controversy about how to die. After all, sitting in the electric chair is a bit too cruel. George said: "However, the FBI is not in a hurry. Anyway, the result must be such a result. Moreover, the number of people the FBI needs to prosecute this time is closed every day, and it also needs to be prosecuted for a month." It''s just that the Nina Bell family is the mastermind, and the others seem to be accomplices, although those people insisted that they were just making money from equal rights, and they were not terrorists at all. but¡­¡­ Several merchants in New York City didn''t think so, and the ledger found at Nina Bell''s house, and the running water on those people''s bank accounts, didn''t think so either. As for the so-called affirmative action organization, and the so-called animal protection association? Not even making a sound. Locke and Gwen listened to George and Helen''s conversation, not choosing an episode. After returning to the room. Gwen sighed. Locke looked at Gwen curiously. Gwen shook his head and said, "Nina Bell is only eighteen years old." Locke hummed: "I heard that at the base, eight-year-olds can take AK." Gwen glanced at Locke: "I''m not sympathizing with her, Locke." Locke smiled: "I know, after all, Nina Bell is also someone we know, isn''t it?" Gwen nodded: "Yes, that''s what I meant, nothing else, I just didn''t think... woohoo!" For a while. Gwen took a breath and glanced at Locke: "What are you doing?" Locke shrugged: "comfort you." Gwen: "..." A few days later When Locke and Gwen, and Cindy and Kahn, went to the library to read together, the federal court over there had an opinion on Nina Bell''s verdict, and the jury also Finally, after nearly a week of discussions, an agreement was reached. Nina Bell''s parents were convicted of three federal felonies and five federal counts. Sentenced to capital punishment! As for Nina Bell? With her age over there, in the end, the jury relented and sentenced her to life in prison. She went to New York Women''s Prison to serve her sentence. ... Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! ! I beg! ! ! Chapter 196： Dirty reincarnation? Hearing this result, Locke and the others who were in the library looked at each other. Locke couldn''t help but sigh. shook his head. "pitful!" "... Locke?" Come over and read a book together, lest your best best friend be Kem who Cindy robbed, listened to this sentence, looked at Locke, looked around, and said in a low voice: "You said this, let I remembered, a few days ago, I learned a sentence in the Dongguo language class, and I feel that it is especially suitable for you." Locke returned to his senses and looked at Kem. "what?" "Cats cry mice, fake mercy!" "..." Locke was stunned when he heard Kenm''s low tone, but clearly articulated words, and then an extremely bright smile appeared on his face. very good! Not only will I pay privately and charter a plane to take you to Paris, I even promise to dress up and go to Paris to attend your auction. Jesus came and it didn''t work. "Kem?" "Ok?" "When I bought bourbon yesterday, I won the first prize of the hotel, a three-day luxury charter flight to Paris, but Gwen and I are going hunting tomorrow, and we can''t go, so I''ll give you this ticket. " "Don''t go." "¡­¡­what?" Kem tossed his ponytail: "My summer vacation activities have been arranged, and my mother and I will go to Hawaii together." Locke was silent for a while, then sighed. never mind. It really doesn''t work, let''s fix it on the spot. Kem looked at Locke''s disappointed expression, and was slightly taken aback, and then he seemed to be a little alert: "Locke, you have asked me if I want to go to Paris since last year, this seems to be the third time, I feel, you What a bad idea." Locke raised his head: "No, I just think that your appearance, your temperament, and even every word you say are so well matched with the temperament of Paris." You don''t know what it means to be a disaster without throwing you in Paris and going through a kidnapping. In fact. If it wasn''t for Kem being Gwen''s best best friend, and frankly speaking, if he changed his identity, Kem, in Locke''s story, really wouldn''t have survived three chapters. Kem looked at Locke suspiciously. next second. Kem lifted his little **** and moved towards Gwen, who was sitting beside him. After he was next to Gwen''s little ass, he whispered to Gwen, "Honey, I feel that Locke seems to have some bad thoughts about me, which is very dangerous, let me state first, you are my best best friend, I will never take a fancy to Locke, don''t worry." Locke, whose brows were beating: "..." Slightly stunned, then shook his head speechlessly Gwen: "..." Being interrupted by Kem directly diluted the impact of the news of the judgment passed by the Federal Court. After all, the reason why it will have an impact is only because Nina Bell is their classmate anyway. Right now, it will still have some impact if she is suddenly defined as a vicious terrorist. In the end. If you don''t have the skin of your classmates, basically, there will be no ups and downs in your mood at all. In the afternoon, after a few people left the library, they found a luxurious steakhouse, and after eating an extremely sumptuous steak buffet, she had already forgotten who Nina Bell was. night time. Locke grabbed a newspaper he just bought downstairs, closed the door, took off his jacket, poured himself a glass of bourbon, and sat on the sofa, unfolding the newspaper in his hand. The case was pronounced at noon, and at five o''clock in the afternoon, the New York Times had already reported the news of this verdict. Locke also wanted to know why, Nina Bell, was only imprisoned for life without parole within ten years. after all¡­¡­ The injustice has the head, the debt has the owner! In this regard, Locke can''t say that the rain and dew are all wet, but it can also be said that the first person to be killed under the avalanche must be the mastermind. Nina Bell intends to make Locke socially die because of breed discrimination, and naturally, Locke''s return is equal. Locke''s reward was to physically kill Nina Bell. This is in line with the principle that the action of force is mutual. If you want me to die, then I will let you die, and there is nothing wrong with it. so¡­¡­ Locke''s spree was prepared for Nina Bell. In that spree, Nina Bell was the mastermind. As for the others, in a word, they were sinners under the avalanche. Under the avalanche, not a single snowflake is innocent. Same here. Nina Bell''s family, and even the group of little blacks who were coaxing along with Nina Bell, since they enjoyed happiness with Nina Bell, then this sin also needs to be endured together. However, Nina Bell is only in prison for life. Locke was also curious as to why this was the case. The New York Daily article solved Locke''s confusion. The first reason to bear the brunt is naturally because of Nina Bell''s age. But that''s not the main thing. The main reason, according to the New York Daily article, seems to be that the D.C. and Nina Bell seem to have reached some sort of agreement. Because, after the trial, facing the need to be sentenced to death, Nina Bell''s parents said that they would not appeal the trial results. This means that before long, they will be sitting in the happy chair and completing their journey to the sky. obviously. Nina Bell''s parents, seemingly using their own death and not appealing, sought clemency from the FBI for their daughter, Nina Bell. even. There should also be some inside. After more than two months of torture, the FBI seems to have realized that this is probably a wrongful conviction. but¡­¡­ It''s impossible to admit mistakes, if it''s a white...Bah, in short, it''s impossible for them to admit their mistakes. "Ok." Locke touched his chin and nodded secretly: "It may be because of this." The FBI knew something was wrong, so, in order to avoid long nights, they simply reached an agreement to turn the mastermind into Nina Bell''s parents, because as long as the mastermind voluntarily confessed, then the evidence that fell from the sky would be For real. This will be a big case that will make the FBI famous. "Ah!" "Are you in love while licking the calf?" Locke sneered, put down the newspaper in his hand, and drank the wine in his glass: "I''m afraid it''s not going to be a reincarnation of the dirty earth." After all, Locke knew that the Nina Bell family was a voodoo. Just by looking at the voodoo cheat book, he knew that the Nina Bell family was not a fake, but a genuine one. And voodoo is to borrow power from hell, the power of hell, to reincarnate in a dirty land, there is nothing to be rare. The key is. When Locke went to Nina Bell''s house to set up the scene last time, he saw the voodoo altar of the Nina Bell family. Obviously, they are not theoretical, but practical. but¡­¡­ Locke got up and stretched. What if the filth was reincarnated? The demon of **** came to New York, huh, what''s the matter, it''s not Locke''s turn to clean up. At this point in time, the supreme mage who prostituted the power of the dark dimension is still alive and well. The sky fell, no matter what, it would not be Locke''s turn to resist. sleep! Tomorrow, I''m still looking for a departure, with the Gwens, to the airport, and then to Marland County, West Virginia. the next day. Locke appeared downstairs in Gwen''s apartment on time. Just right. He collided with Helen''s parents, Gwen''s grandparents. Gwen''s grandparents live on Long Island, New York. This time I came here because it was agreed at the time that George and Helen and Gwen and Locke would go out together. Naturally, the three background boards at home need to live with the grandparents. . after all¡­¡­ Taking those three background boards out, although it doesn''t take up space, if you don''t care at all, then it''s hard to say. so. Faced with the idea that George wanted to go too, Locke shrugged helplessly and said that he was also taken by George. If it wasn''t for George to prove himself, George would definitely not take him. After all, when you take your daughter''s boyfriend out, everyone knows who the daughter will go to. Originally, George planned to set off with Locke directly, and then, when he came back, he came back alone. It''s a pity that Helen seems to have seen through George''s conspiracy and is worried about the safety of her future son-in-law. For the happiness of her eldest daughter, she can only sacrifice her stinky brother at home. soon. The least stinky brother was hugged by little George, and then got into the car of grandparents. "Goodbye, Grandma!" Gwen and his grandmother hugged: "When I get back, I will bring the prey from Locke to see you, I promise." Locke, who was standing next to Gwen, blinked. what''s the situation? I haven''t hit any prey yet, how come, has the prey been allocated? Grandma smiled cheerfully: "Okay, when the time comes, let''s clean the backyard and make a barbecue." Gwen nodded heavily. As for Grandpa, he glanced at George, his face was not very good-looking, and then glanced at Locke, and nodded very kindly. After a while Locke waited until his grandparents left, and found that George, who was smiling at his old husband and mother-in-law just now, didn''t look good when he looked at him. my shit? Locke felt that he finally found out why, why did George always look at him like a thief. That''s how feelings come about. but¡­¡­ It''s not scientific. You all know how difficult it is for a husband to deal with, so why, when it''s my turn, can''t you change yourself and make yourself a good husband in my mind? Hey. When is the time for retribution. Locke sighs! Chapter 197： friend of george soon. Because Helen and Gwen were traveling, there were four suitcases for luggage. Still an oversized one. Originally, George planned to drive his own car and leave Locke''s car here, but, in the end, two cars came out of JFK airport one after the other. "Gwen?" "Ok?" Locke''s speed was very stable, and he followed George''s vehicle in front of him. Then, he asked curiously, "Why do I feel that Grandpa doesn''t seem to like George?" Gwen put down the phone: "See?" Locke nodded. Can''t you tell? The way George looked at him was basically a replica of the way his grandfather looked at George. It was the same as the engraving. Gwen smiled and said, "It''s very simple, because when I just got married, my father was still an ordinary police officer, and once my grandfather violated the rules and saw it was George, I thought I could leave, but the result was ¡­¡± Locke raised his eyebrows: "George mercilessly called the ticket on Grandpa''s face?" Gwen nodded, then shook his head. "Grandpa thought Dad let him go, but as a result, he drove away. Then, that day, Grandpa ran away and was fined $500." "¡­" Locke was silent. Gwen shrugged. "It''s you, would you?" Locke shook his head: "No!" This is not his nonsense. He has proof! That night last year, according to the unparalleled assassin''s temperament, those who stopped in front of him and stabbed him with guns were all from the enemy. But how did Locke do it? He let go of George. Why? Who made it possible for George to be his old husband? Killing prisoners is ominous. Then if you kill the old man, let alone, it is an ominous omen. But George? My role model? Gwen shook his head and said, "I heard from my mother that when I got married later, my grandfather said angrily that he would not give me a penny." Locke was fascinated: "Then what?" "Dad worked as a policeman during the day, and worked as a bodyguard at night at night. He followed a few old police officers to take care of the transportation. Then, he went to my grandfather and said that he wanted to propose to my mother." "...Grandpa didn''t slap him out?" "Dad told Grandpa that if Grandpa beat him, it would be considered an assault on the police, because Dad was at work and went there in uniform." "¡­" Locke was directly shocked. Then suddenly it felt very unscientific. That''s it. Can George still marry Helen? This is not reasonable. Locke felt like he was watching a suspense drama. He followed George in front and drove into the main road leading to JFK International Airport: "Then what?" Gwen shrugged: "Listen to my mother, later, my father had a good chat with my grandfather, and my father said that he is a police officer, and if he were a grandfather, he would not want his son-in-law to be an unprincipled police officer. Yes, a police officer, if there is no principle, then his belonging must be a prison." Locke blinked: "That''s it?" Why can''t I believe it? "It must be more than that. Mom also talked a lot by the side. Then, Dad also spent two months, getting up early and working late, doing various part-time jobs, and earning money to support the wedding." "Later, when my grandfather saw Dad''s sincerity, he softened." "I took out my mom''s wedding fund and gave it to my mom, and then my mom and dad used that money and saved it five years ago to buy that apartment." "¡­" Gwen said so, and looked at Locke: "Although Grandpa still dislikes Dad, it''s just a habit, and Dad is used to it." understood. George is a shaking M. wrong. Both are shaking M. In his words, if someone dared to take him to the traffic court, he would lick his face and say marry his daughter. hehe. Locke promised to unscrew his head on the spot. etc. wrong! As long as someone dared to tell him that he was going to marry his daughter, Locke would get angry on the spot. Kennedy Airport. Locke came at just the right time, and the two big-eyed and small-eyed people with George were pushing two luggage and standing in the hall. Gwen and Helen went to collect the tickets. but¡­ Helen frowned at the four first-class tickets that Gwen took out: "Didn''t we buy economy class?" Gwen said: "Locke bought first-class cabins. He originally bought first-class cabins for me. Then, when he thought about it, he bought it for me and couldn''t help but buy it for you. He simply bought it all." Helen seemed to have heard something brilliant: "Where''s your father?" Gwen didn''t speak, just looked at Helen and asked, "Is it true that they are all like this?" Grandpa and Dad don''t deal with it. Dad and Locke didn''t seem to be dealing with it either. Although it wasn''t obvious, it was already a sign. Helen pursed her lips and smiled: "Men, all they want is face, but unfortunately, whether it''s your grandfather, your father, or Locke, it''s all about face, and Locke has more face than the two of them." If it wasn''t for face, how could Locke hire himself a team of lawyers to sue the FBI and then the Homeland Security Agency? Or even suing that Nina Bell? It can''t be for fun, or something else. Locke is not a sociopath. Smart, sensible and polite. A proper gentleman. Helen thought so, and looked at Gwen: "How much is the difference, I''ll give it to you at that time, and you''ll give it to Locke at that time." Gwen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Mom, you don''t need to give it, I already gave it." Seeing this, Helen nodded. Locke said no at first, but Gwen insisted on eating a few days ago. As we all know, Locke is a man who knows how to compromise. Gwen insisted, and Locke naturally compromised. Mainly at that time, if you don''t compromise, it''s a very uncomfortable thing to hold in and not come out. George got the ticket, glanced at it, and then looked at Helen with some resentment: "Why..." Gwen hugged Locke''s shoulder and interjected, "Dad, Locke gave you an upgrade." George opened his mouth, oh, and walked towards the security check with his luggage. He didn''t even turn his head back. After all, out of the corner of his eye, he saw that the person he was holding in his little padded jacket had made his blood pressure soar. If he turned around, George was afraid that today, only three of four people would be able to get on the plane. on the plane. George and Helen sit on the left. Locke and Gwen sit on the right. Gwen flipped through the introduction about the destination of this trip in his hand, and then, thinking of something, he pushed Locke, who closed his eyes and seemed to be about to go to sleep. Locke opened his eyes and looked at Gwen. Gwen whispered: "This time, there shouldn''t be anything strange." This time they were on land. Ocean? Not to mention that Gwen has been banned from going to any cruise ships, even George and Helen have tacitly removed any marine activities from the entertainment program. Locke''s face stiffened. This sounds like a flag is being planted again. but¡­ Locke carefully recalled the customs and customs of the destination in his memory, and shook his head: "Well, probably not." Gwen nodded, "That''s good." After all, the Poseidon incident has not really ended yet. but¡­ The compensation lawsuit for the Poseidon is not so easy to fight. There are more than 3,000 people. Although the media has already finished the heat and flew away, the parties involved are still going on. If nothing else. The fastest, in another three years, the court will successfully pronounce the judgment, which is already the fastest. As for when will I be able to get the compensation? Put it this way. Locke and Gwen and Kahn and Cindy, and Dylan and Maggie''s, have been paid. It''s all thanks to Pepper. The cruise company that specializes in the Poseidon has been secretly transferring assets, but they can attack the public, but there is no way for Pepper Potts. 2.3 million compensation for each person. This is already very good. If you go to court with other people, I am afraid that everyone will get tens of thousands of dollars. After all, building the Poseidon has already been considered bankrupt. No matter how much you want, you still need to have it. The federal government has bankruptcy laws. Some people, when they get out of their way, go bankrupt, and suffer for a few years, are all thinking about the sweetness of bitterness, and then they are transformed into rich people. This kind of thing is not unheard of. And Kahn and Cindy and Dylan are not going to pursue it. Locke is naturally irrelevant. Again. Only when it comes to point rewards, Locke will be very serious. Whoever dares to move his points will dare to move his head. But in other cases, Locke was a very easy-going man. By the time we reached our destination, it was almost noon. Get off the plane. Parking. Locke took the keys of Audi from the employees of the rental car company. "Didn''t you say you want to rent a pickup?" "No need to." Locke opened the trunk and looked over there. George, who happened to be walking over with a Ford pickup key, smiled and said, "It''s fine to drive George''s pickup into the mountains then." George frowned and glanced at the Audi that Locke rented: "You seem to like this car very much too." That unparalleled assassin seems to like to drive a silver Audi whenever he acts. Locke put Gwen''s suitcase in the trunk, closed , and smiled: "It''s mainly because I''m used to driving, and I''ve already ordered a pickup with Audi, I thought it would work. I can catch up, but in the end, it seems that it is still too late.¡± "order¡­" The corners of George''s mouth twitched, and before he finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone and made a call directly. say it one more time. His annual salary is less than eighty thousand. This wild boar earned his year''s salary in just two months by selling his color. Can''t compare. and. Why should I compare my wealth with a wild boar? George thought so, and after the call was connected, he changed the subject directly: "Hank, I''m here, where are you?" ¡­ Chapter 198： Lockes name in Chicago Hank Boit. The Chicago Police Department, the 21st Precinct, is the detective of the gang crime investigation team. Erin Lindsay Hank Boit''s adopted daughter, and also a member of the 21st Precinct in Chicago, the gangster crime investigation bureau. Inside a gun shop not far from the airport parking lot. Hank and Erin are fighting. shotgun. After all, the federal government does not ban guns. There is a gun shop in the airport parking lot. There is nothing unusual. At any airport in Texas, you can buy guns without leaving the airport when you get off the plane. Here... still a bit too conservative. "Hank." After George walked in, he saw his old friend with a big smile, then hugged and completed a long-lost meeting. Locke said to Gwen curiously: "George and this Boit..." "classmate." "old classmate." "Dad''s classmates from the Police Academy used to be here. The two often found time to chat. Once, my mother misunderstood that my father got up in the middle of the night talking on the phone and was looking for a lover." Gwen said, and then smiled and hugged Erin Lindsay after Helen hugged: "Long time no see, Erin!" "have not seen you for a long time." Irene, who has a beauty mole on her left face, smiled and hugged Gwen, then noticed Locke, seemed to have thought of something, and looked down at Gwen. Gwen was generous: "Brawton, Rock Broughton, my boyfriend." Irene suddenly realized, looked at Locke, reached out, and seemed to think of something: "Recently, Chicago''s best-selling contraband protagonist has long admired her name." Locke and Irene shook hands. Like all shooters, Irene''s hand was also the shooter. but¡­¡­ "Contraband?" "right." After Irene let go, she smiled and said: "Two weeks ago, we received the wind. It is said that a batch of contraband goods arrived at the port of Chicago. The person who received the goods was a drug dealer from a university, so we prepared a surprise operation, which turned out to be successful. Can you open the box and see, all are your photo albums?" Locke looked at the half-smile expression on Irene''s face, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Gwen asked curiously from the side: "How did Locke''s photobook become contraband?" Irene smiled and said, "We only found out after the interrogation that the information provided by the informant was revealed by the drug dealer himself, but this contraband is not a drug, but a contraband defined by the student management committee of several universities. Well, what makes money, it is said that this photo book is worth two hundred dollars a copy." Gwen opened his mouth. Two hundred dollars? They only set the price for sixty dollars. George and Hank over there also noticed this. Hank stroked his chin iconicly, glanced at Locke, then looked at his old friend, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "This is your future son-in-law?" George was still shocked by the two hundred dollars. Hearing Hank''s words, he looked up at Hank and laughed: "Don''t underestimate him, I called you here to cheer me on. Don''t drop the chain." Hank smiled directly. George was a little helpless. shoot? At the beginning, George was still full of sense of achievement, but after a few times, he found that Locke''s marksmanship was the same as his learning, and he improved rapidly. After five times, he would shoot again. If he was not serious, his number of rings would be better than Locke went down. So he switched to fishing, an activity that young people don''t have much patience for. but¡­¡­ That special fish is like a fool. The bait is on the left and right, but they are always lining up to bite on Locke''s bait. As for his, he doesn''t even look at it. This time? For the dignity of my father-in-law, George directly called for a good hunter, and Hank came to sit. This time, the arrogance of this wild boar must be extinguished, and let him know that the old man is still the old man, your reckless son-in-law is always a stinky brother. but¡­¡­ George frowned and said, "What''s the situation with this two hundred dollars, isn''t it a hundred dollars?" In order to see the peculiarity of the photo album that could give this wild boar 80,000 dividends within two months, George quietly bought a copy. but¡­¡­ Due to channel and confidentiality reasons, he could only take a copy from the Erdao dealer for a hundred dollars, but he called George over a dozen beautiful photos, especially the photo of this wild boar. George was distressed for a long time. the most important. George looked back and forth again and again, but he still couldn''t understand how these dozen or so pictures could be sold for $100, let alone $200. Or is it that money is not money anymore? Hank looked at George with a strange expression: "Isn''t the price of your New York City sixty dollars, how did you spend one hundred?" George was slightly taken aback: "What, sixty?" He didn''t ask Gwen about these things at home. After all, if he did, it would show that he seemed to be too concerned about Locke, which would create an illusion. After Hank said a word, he immediately smiled: "High school students, the more prohibited things, the more they try, especially when several major colleges and universities in Chicago have jointly included this photo book as contraband. Recently, drugs The dealers, they should buy this, although it is not as profitable as medicine, but the risk is so low." Even if this thing is caught, the school is prohibited, the law is not prohibited, and even special smuggling can''t be counted. That time, the angry Hank beat the informant violently. George''s teeth were sore. Gwen also took a breath, listening to the price of Locke''s photo album in Chicago, and suddenly realized: "I''ll just say, last time Cindy told me that during this period of time, the Chicago side has no life. I got the same goods, the machines in the factory are almost smoking, and at this rate, Cindy feels that she can go to Wall Street and ring the bell to go public." Locke frowned. He knew that he was a little so handsome, and he often talked about being able to eat as a general, but he always said that he didn''t realize it. at the moment? I don¡¯t know if this is not realized, but when it is realized, I will be shocked. By the way, am I being too hasty in licensing my likeness to Cindy? and¡­¡­ Locke''s expression was a little weird: "I remember, the colleges and universities in Chicago seem to be black...Africans account for more, right?" "Otherwise, how could your book be banned?" "..." Irene laughed, shook her head and said, "High school students, they are very rebellious. I heard that your photo albums are selling hotly on African-American women." Locke took a deep breath. good guy. What is this called? Is it rude? Gwen was also a little unbelievable, and then thought about it and looked at Locke: "It may be that you clarified that you are not a person of race discrimination." I don''t, I am, don''t talk nonsense. Locke glanced at Gwen, thinking in his heart that he was a member of the unwavering Lone Star State, and what kind of discrimination, what clarification, did not exist. Helen was by the side, looking at the time on the watch, then, looking at the two groups of people who were chatting directly in the gun store, he clapped his hands directly, attracting the attention of the two groups: "Hey, guys , time, do you still want to buy equipment, if you don''t, hurry up and leave." Several people stopped chatting and began to stroll around the gun store like a supermarket. Locke''s eyes lit up and saw a gun. Black. There is an eight-fold mirror on it. "this?" Locke pointed to Gwen next to him, pointed to the Remington 700 hanging on the wall, and said, "This is good." Gwen turned his head and looked at George, Hank and Erin who were gathered at the shotgun counter: "Don''t you choose a shotgun?" Well hunting. The first is of course the shotgun. After all, the ammunition is easy to replace. The ammunition is shot in a fan-shaped surface, and the killing area has a natural advantage. , in that case, it is too cruel to the prey. Locke smiled and said, "My marksmanship is still good." He shot only one target. head! And the accuracy is always great. The most important thing. What Locke is interested in is this Remington 700 promotion plan, buy a Remington 700, a limited-time promotion, and give a Glock self-defense pistol as a gift. Buy one get one free, it''s a good deal. "It was decided that it was him." Locke thought so, smiled at the clerk, and pointed at the Remington 700: "I want this." This gun retails for $2,000 after all. but¡­¡­ For Locke, it was a small amount of money. He took out his gun license, added money, and bought a hunting license that recommended prey. Two large and one small, and the beautifully packaged boxes were delivered to Locke. After all, even if it is a pistol, it is a commodity. It is a commodity. There may be a box. As long as the box is not lost, the store manager said that if you leave, you can come to him for half price recovery. Ok. A man who makes money. Over there, George, Hank, and Irene watched for a long time, chatted for a while, and then looked at each other: "Forget it, go to the local police station to borrow it. Two." If it wasn''t for the fact that Locke had just spent two thousand dollars, Locke felt that the owner of the store would definitely take out the Remington 870 below him and shoot the two of them. If you don''t buy anything, why are you chattering with me and choosing a lot of equipment? Neuropathy? If the last three people still bought a hunting license, this kind of thing might really happen. Out of the gun shop. George looked at Hank: "So, you don''t buy a gun, you go to the gun shop?" Hank looked at George: "I was waiting for you, I thought you were going to buy it, and, I don''t go to the gun store, why don''t I go to the flower shop next door to buy flowers, I''ll give Helen flowers, what if you don''t have a weapon? ?" George: "..." Chapter 199： Hanks first wife This seems to be a story of two old men bickering, and then, only one handsome than injured. after all¡­¡­ Enter the gun shop together, and then, only Locke shopping alone. George and Hank are completely the rhythm of a gun butt. but. It''s only $2,300, and it''s raining. Locke said to Gwen with a smile: "Come on, let''s go hunting. The wild boars here are flooded. After that, we immediately chartered a plane and airlifted them to grandpa and grandma." Gwen smiled brightly and nodded. not far away. George looked at Hank, who was looking down, and raised his hand directly, expressionless: "This time, if we lose to him in numbers, you and I can only go back to one." Hank: "..." It''s none of my business. You are an old police officer, your marksmanship is not as good as that of a young man, why don''t you jump into the river, anyway, there are so many corpses in the Hudson Riverbed, and it is not worse than you. Hank really wanted to say this to his old friend George, but at the same time, he was also curious about Locke''s marksmanship. On the way, I found a fast food restaurant, and after having a meal, when I arrived at the destination, Malan County, it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon. George and Hank stopped directly in front of the police station in Maran County. after awhile. Locke saw that the sheriff of the local police station, it seemed, was a practical sheriff came out of his office and shook hands with George and Hank. After hearing about George and Hank''s intention to borrow guns, without thinking about it, he directly called a subordinate and took George and Hank to the gun room to pick up guns. After all, the federal police are a family. Not to mention, George and Hank are still from big cities like New York and Chicago, one is a police inspector, and the other is a detective. It''s all related. Borrow a gun, pick up a good relationship, and in the future, if something happens, go to New York, or go to Chicago, this relationship, I don''t know when it will be used. Federation, in the final analysis, is actually related to society. Otherwise, why is the Washington lobbyist and recommendation letter system so popular? Locke, Gwen and Helen sat in the police station''s conference room, drinking coffee warmly served by the local police station. Gwen looked at Locke who looked around. Locke, as always, would write down the terrain when he arrived in an unfamiliar place. This is a habit, and then he smiled at Gwen''s inquiring gaze: "This should be the third time I have come to the police station." Gwen also looked around: "It doesn''t feel any different from the NYPD conference room." Locke looked at the case notice board over there, and asked curiously, "Did we sit in the wrong conference room?" There is also an intelligence analysis of the case posted on this bulletin board. An **** vehicle carrying the murderer and several prisoners overturned on the interstate 20 kilometers away from the town, and the murderer and several murderers escaped from the prison. very good. Locke secretly said in his heart, frankly speaking, he didn''t have any turbulence in his heart at all. It seemed that he also noticed Gwen and Helen on the bulletin board and said, "Otherwise, let''s drive farther." He is on vacation. All of a sudden, I saw the news of the murderer and the murderer breaking out of prison. What does it mean? A police officer just happened to walk in with cookies and snacks on the side. Hearing this sentence, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the police officers in William County have blocked the road. This group of people can''t escape. came to us." Why do I feel like this is flying the flag again? Locke looked at the police officer and thought so in his heart. Helen asked curiously, "Have you been caught?" The police officer nodded: "I already know the approximate location. Most of the police officers in the bureau went to the next door for support. The mountain road coming to our side was also blocked by forest rangers." Helen nodded. At this time, George, Hank and Erin also pushed open the door and walked in. Three people, five guns, Remington 870, M4 carbine and Stark Lightning A1 pistol. Gwen looked at the pistol that Irene chose, and said curiously, "The caliber of the pistol can''t shoot through wild boars." Irene smiled and said, "I came with Hank to play. I''m not interested in hunting." Gwen nodded. She wasn''t interested in hunting either, but she was interested in Locke. Locke felt Gwen out of the corner of his eye, sipping his coffee. George and Hank shook hands with the local sheriff, then also noticed the bulletin board on the bulletin board, and said to the sheriff to call them if anything was needed. After leaving the phone. Locke and others left the police station. After all, the hotel they booked was outside the town, outside the hunting grounds, so go there early and get to know the other hunters who will go into the mountains tomorrow. As for the case in the next county? George and Hank are here to travel, not to take credit. If the local police station does not invite them, in a strict sense, whether George and Hank are here, they have no right to enforce the law. As for Locke, he didn''t even dare to be interested. So, after a few people left the police station, Locke took the equipment he bought and the rented car, and George and the others set off for the hotel with the rented equipment and car. The hotel where George settled down is near the hunting ground. After a few steps, you can see the winding road leading up to the hunting ground. The parking lot in front of the hotel is full of vehicles. The proprietress seemed to be friends with Hank. After seeing Hank getting out of the car, she came over. The meeting was a big hug. but¡­¡­ Locke is really looking at it, the proprietress has moved her mouth. Her husband, is it appropriate to shake hands with George next to him? ex-husband? Was it so exciting when it first came up? Locke was stunned for a moment, looking at the boss who was shaking hands with George not far away, and then set his eyes on Helen. Gwen probably didn''t know, Helen probably knew. really. Helen said in a low voice, "Rebecca, Hank''s first wife." Locke was stunned: "The first term? What is Hank''s current term?" "Fourth." "..." good guy. I didn''t see it. Locke looked at Hank suspiciously, and after hugging the proprietress named Rebecca, it seemed like an old acquaintance and shaking hands with the boss. It seems that Erin is also familiar with this Rebecca. Helen explained to Locke next to him: "Strictly speaking, Erin is also Rebecca''s adopted daughter. She was adopted when Rebecca and Erin hadn''t divorced." Locke suddenly realized. No wonder. However, although the relationship is not very chaotic, Locke still needs to brush it up. After all, he feels that he can''t be like Hank. After the divorce, he still talks and laughs with his ex-wife and even his ex-wife''s husband. Even so, he felt like he was being put on a hat. wrong. I''m not married yet, why are you thinking of getting a divorce? Locke was slightly taken aback, shook his head, and looked at Gwen next to him. Gwen looked up at Locke and seemed to be asking, what''s the matter? Locke smiled. Gwen is so good, why would a fool divorce Gwen? and¡­¡­ Locke also doesn''t think that something will happen to make him and Gwen need to go to the road of divorce in the future. After all, in a few years, the love between Locke and Gwen is expected to become a childhood sweetheart. You can''t suddenly appear a heroine from the sky, right? This is not writing a novel! after awhile. Rebecca, the proprietress, invited everyone into the room, then waved to the front desk, and took the four keys handed by the front desk. Helen and George. Locke and Gwen. Hank one. Erin one. After Berica was assigned, she smiled and said, "There are just four rooms left, reserved for you. If you hadn''t called me two months in advance, I guess I wouldn''t be able to vacate this room." In June and July every year, grizzly bears and wild boars flood here, so there are still quite a few hunters who come here to play a hunt at this time of year. George turned his head to look at the handsome wild boar over there who was about to cuddle his little cabbage under his eyelids, and his eyebrows jumped: "But, we''re still worse..." Rebecca was stunned for a moment, then whispered to Hank next to him: "Didn''t you say that Locke is Gwen''s boyfriend, I..." George looked at Hank''s eyes, very dangerous. I brought you here to hunt wild boars, not to backstab me with the help of wild boars. Helen pulled George and smiled: "No, the key is just right, thank you, Rebecca." Locke looked at Rebecca with a smile. This Hank''s first ex-wife, although it was the first time they met. But he likes it! Locke opened his contacts, added 20 points of friend to Rebecca in the stranger column, and then added himself to his friend list. Don''t underestimate his friend list. There are very few people in Locke''s friend list. The first in line is naturally Chester, who also has the highest friend degree, and even has a constant friend degree, the kind of close friend who is unlikely to have ups and downs. The second place is naturally Gwen As for the third? Not Helen, not even George, but Rambo! Meanwhile, in Texas, near Mexico, John Rambo, who ran a farm, was one of the few people who knew Locke''s true identity. In short. It''s not easy to get on Locke''s friend list, because Locke''s principle of making friends has always been to have good friends, not too many. After all, a friend is not only a name, but also a relationship that requires responsibility. George opened his mouth and looked at Locke. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the wild boar seemed to be saying, great, and said directly: "Gwen, you share a room with Mom, and I share a room with Locke." Locke returned to God: "..." Gwen blinked: "..." Chapter 200： hunting in the mountains George''s proposal is ill-intentioned. It is clear that they want to break up, two young lovers who are in love with each other. and¡­¡­ It''s easy to get yourself killed. Fortunately, Helen was there. Helen stopped George''s unrealistic thoughts in time and successfully saved George''s life. after all¡­¡­ If George and Locke were in the same room, it could be that someone would have disappeared for no apparent reason the next morning. Locke assured this that the missing person was definitely not him. The hotel rooms are not structured up and down stairs, but a large main hall, and then, one room after another spread out towards both sides. It looks like a motel. But in the room, there are many things that should be there. There are beds, windows, toilets, and bathrooms. It can''t be said that the grade is very good, but it can be said that it has everything. After all, all the people who can come here are hunters, and they also bring guns. If there is suddenly a blind eye, at least, this pattern can facilitate well-trained people to avoid in time. Of course. This hunting ground hotel receives all the regular customers. It''s Hank''s ex-wife Berica and her current husband who have made many friends, and some other police officers who were or still are. In the evening, during the barbecue party, Locke even met the troopers who came here from his hometown of Texas. "Walker!" Wearing a strong style cowboy hat, he looks about thirty years old and finally, with a beard, a cowboy-like Walker shook hands with Locke: "Kordor Walker!" Locke reached out: "Brawton, Locke Broughton!" "I know you, our Lone Star, the youngest first cowboy." "Same." Cordor Walker was slightly taken aback. Locke smiled: "You in another world." Hello. Sam Winchester! Kordor listened to Locke''s babbling words, but he didn''t take it to heart, and took off his cowboy hat: "So, Locke, are you also here for tomorrow''s hunting? I remember..." Locke introduced to George next to him: "Stacy, George Stacey, inspector of the New York Police Department, this is Cordore, the Texas Mounted Police." Done. Locke directly pulled Gwen next to him, snorted, and ran away. Gwen was a little strange: "What''s wrong?" Generally in New York City, if Locke sees people from his hometown, if he is also a cowboy, he is very enthusiastic. But this time? Among the many federal law enforcement agencies, Locke is the least willing to deal with the Mounted Police in his hometown. In a word. Other law enforcement agencies, no matter what, rely on intuition to handle cases at most. But the Texas Rangers? These mounted policemen riding horses to enforce the law have always liked to handle cases by feeling. Intuition and feeling are two concepts. The most important thing. Locke and Gwen changed directions, and after sitting down, they said quietly, "Tell you a little Texas story, the Texas Rangers, but Mephisto, the king of hell, is under the earth." Gwen tilted his head to look at Locke: "Is this also a native Texas legend?" Locke shrugged. Yes, no, although this sentence is a bit exaggerated, but, a long time ago, a Texas Mounted Policeman, Mephisto''s subordinate, relied on the status of the Texas Mounted Police to bring Mephisto''s Went to the massive fresh and tasty soul. And just now... Locke smelled a hint of demon on Kordor Walker''s body. It''s faint, but it does exist. And the smell of this demon is very similar to the witch heart demon who has dealt with it before, but the quality of the devil''s breath is higher than that of the witch heart demon. Who is higher than the pure-blooded devil''s son Wuxinmo? no doubt. Mephisto! Although it feels like Mephisto has just contacted Cordor and has not yet succeeded in recruiting, Locke is here on vacation, so try not to do anything that can''t be extravagant. Locke thought for a while, then seemed to think of something, and smiled abruptly. really. The face is still the face that has been deeply entangled with hell. How is it possible that after changing the name and surname, and it is still the Texas Ranger, how can it not have any direct relationship with hell? Gwen took Locke''s arm and looked at the big piece of beef that was spinning on the bonfire, making a squeaking sound. He smiled and said, "I believe we will definitely go to heaven, Locke." Locke: "..." Heaven? Locke, like Gwen, raised his head. Logically speaking, Marvel has hell, and it seems that there is no heaven. But it has been proved here that this does not seem to be an orthodox Marvel. However, when he grows up, Locke has only seen demons, and he does not seem to have seen angels. but¡­¡­ Locke lowered his head and smiled, looking at Gwen: "Yes, we will go to Silver City." the next day. When it was just dawn, the sound of various rally motorcycles starting to chug began to sound. Locke and Gwen washed up, and when they went out, George and Hank, as well as Kordor, who had just met last night, had already put on their gear. "Here, coffee!" "thanks." Locke and Gwen walked into the main hall, found the two cups of coffee handed over by Rebecca, said thank you, and handed a cup of coffee to Gwen, and then looked curiously at George and Gwen who were gathered at the big table over there. Hank: "Are you dividing the site?" "right." Rebecca said: "Because of what happened in the next county, it was blocked there." The escaped murderer has several murderers. However, even if there is no blockade there, if the thirty or so hunters go into the mountains to find prey, they will plan their own territory to avoid some bad situations. For example, the most common one is the prey all the time, one shot on the left and one shot on the right. Then who is the prey? or... What if you accidentally hit someone directly? Of course, in this situation, people who enter the mountain will wear bright orange protective clothing. Under normal circumstances, as long as they are not blind, they will not stare at the orange moving objects. after awhile. The people over there seemed to have reached an agreement, each grabbed their own map, and then scattered and left in twos and threes, preparing to enter the mountain. If you don''t set off soon, you will miss the meal time of the wild boars. George and Hank also came over. "How about it." Rebecca smiled and looked at George and Hank who came over: "Did you grab a good place?" "Lika Lake." "nice." Rebecca said and said to Helen, "This is what I just said. If it weren''t for the flood of wild boars, this seems to be quite suitable for camping or picnic at Lake Lika." Lake Lika is in the mountain that entered the mountain this time. Looking at the location, it is actually quite close to the next county. However, the blockade area of ??the next county is still south of Lika Lake, which is still some distance from Lika Lake. And the police officers in the neighboring county are full of ambition. In their opinion, if the murderer who escaped this time and several murderers entered the jungle, it would be like a rabbit going into a hole and could only be caught. George handed Locke the three orange protective vests in his hand. Helen waved her hand and said, "Rebecca and I are chatting and drinking coffee here." George was slightly taken aback: "Didn''t you say you want to go into the mountain with us?" Helen shook her head: "No, dear, I mean, I haven''t seen Rebecca for a long time, I didn''t say come in with you, go, remember to bring Gwen and Locke back safely." George had an epiphany. This is to remind him again, don''t let Locke disappear if she doesn''t enter the mountain. George wanted to struggle: "Gwen, your mother won''t go, you''re here too?" Gwen took the orange vest in George''s hand, put it on, flipped his ponytail, and raised the telescope in his hand: "I''m Locke''s observer." This time Locke bought a Remington 770 with an eight-fold mirror, with an effective range of 800 meters. even¡­¡­ In Locke''s hands, the effective range of this Remington 770 is definitely more than 800 meters. Anyway, Locke estimates that, at least, it should have an appearance of 2000 meters. Otherwise, I''m sorry for his gunfighting skills. The player''s strength and weapons are just bonuses, and the level of skills ultimately determines the level of killing. Even if there is a wild boar two kilometers away, Locke is confident that with one shot, his Tianling Gai will be directly shot and fly out. George opened his mouth. finally. George seemed to sigh in disappointment. After glancing at Locke from the corner of his eye, he secretly said, Forget it, let''s find a chance to go fishing. Locke also noticed George''s gaze. But don''t take it to heart. After all, I''m used to it, and it''s useless to take it to heart. Gwen also followed into the mountains, and there are telescopes. If George disappeared for no reason, it would definitely go crazy. Still better for fishing. George didn''t wear a helmet last time, if it wasn''t for Locke''s relentless heart, it is estimated that Gwen''s stepfather, at this moment, would have been queuing up on his way to ride. "Tu Tu Tu!" George and Hank reached an off-road rally motorcycle and looked at Locke who put on Gwen''s helmet: "No problem." Lockerbie made an OK gesture. Hank said: "The coordinates have been entered Just follow the coordinates, let''s find the prey first." "good." Hank twisted the accelerator directly, and suddenly, he ran directly onto the dirt road that entered the mountain. Irene also said to Locke and Gwen while driving the motorcycle, and then chased after him. Locke checked Gwen''s helmet and made sure it was safe. After that, he said, "Sit tight, we''re going." Gwen put his arms around Locke''s waist directly and hummed. Locke turned on a small screen hanging on the handle. After the screen was lit, a reminder of the driving position from here to Lake Lika came out. next second. Locke is on the gas pedal. Set off. hunting! ! Chapter 201： Gwen: Dad, you are cruel A bang shot. When Locke took Gwen, the last one to their hunting range, George over there was already laughing, and hurried forward a few steps, pulling a beaten one without even having a head. The hare said to Hank, "Haha, a good start." talking. George watched Locke, who had turned off the engine and got off the motorcycle, intentionally or unintentionally. Look! This time, I definitely won''t be in the Air Force. Locke smiled: "Great, Mr. Stacey." George at home, Mr. outside. Locke has always been very polite. Gwen took off his helmet, stroked his hair, and looked at the **** hare in George''s hands: "Dad, the rabbits are pitiful, we are here to hunt wild boars, and, you are sure It was a sneak attack on this poor hare, and I don''t think it''s good." George opened his mouth. Hank lowered his head, he wanted to laugh. Irene pressed her bullet into the pistol, as if she was distracting herself. "Nice job!" Locke secretly said something in his heart, and then smiled at George: "Mr. Stacy, I think you did a great job, um." George looked at Locke and fell silent. next second. With a snap. George threw the **** hare on the ground, and with a click, he loaded the Remington 870 again, and turned around: "Where''s the wild boar?" He''s going to kill every wild boar he sees! Hank couldn''t help laughing when he looked at George''s murderous back. This is a stage that every old father with a daughter must go through. It''s not bad. Mine is my son. Although the son didn''t study countless times, and even had some drug addiction problems, but that was also a boy''s paper. Boys'' paper, at most, kill him at most. Unlike a daughter, after finding a boyfriend, it belongs to her boyfriend''s family. wrong. Hank glanced at Erin, the adopted daughter, also daughter''s. Irene looked up, looked at Hank with a confused expression, and then cast her eyes on inquiry: "Aren''t we going to fight?" Hank came back to his senses and followed in George''s footsteps. "Let''s go!" Locke directly lifted the backpack on the car, grabbed the Remington 770 in one hand, and then Gwen in the other, and followed the three people walking in front. George and Hank lead the way. Erin followed. Locke and Gwen followed. In this case, there is no need for Locke to open the way. Although Locke can know that there is a wild boar breathing in a deep pit about 100 meters on the left, but he did not remind it. It was his first time to hunt, and it was not bad to be in the limelight, but it did not conform to the scientific setting. Moreover. Being low-key has always been Locke''s aim. but¡­¡­ When choosing to continue up the mountain or move forward, Locke and Gwen and George parted ways. After all, being a low-key person does not mean pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Locke never likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Locke has a sentence behind his purpose of being a low-key person. Do something high-profile! Being a low-key person and doing things in a high-profile manner is the purpose of Locke''s behavior. He is holding a Remington 770, a sniper rifle, not a shotgun, followed by two shotguns and a close-range wild boar with a Desert Eagle? It is estimated that as soon as he took aim, three people can shoot in full swing. Especially George, an excellent shooter from the New York Police Department, that guy, even a shotgun, is estimated to be able to shoot a second. but¡­¡­ Hank looked up, looked at their right side, and started to board, and Locke and Gwen, who were about to mount the gun on the small platform, said to George next to him a little uneasy: "You future girl..." George snorted and looked at his old friend. Hank was stunned for a moment, then changed his words: "How about Locke''s marksmanship?" Don''t come, the wild boar didn''t hit, hit something else. "Do not worry." George said directly: "His marksmanship, I guess, is almost the same as that of you and me. If he hadn''t shown the sniper marksmanship last time, would I have let him take a sniper rifle?" Or put a gun on their head. What if this guy can''t think of it and wants to replace Gwen with a husband who treats him better? etc! George was suddenly taken aback. It seems, like, this time, it seems that Gwen is going to go into the mountain. If Gwen doesn''t come in, he will leave the wild boar with a gun on it alone? George quickly shook his head. No, that wild boar, I have to admit, is still pretty and polite, and polite, not like the unparalleled assassin, ferocious, without any human form, just an extrajudicial madman. hateful. Sooner or later I will bring you to justice. In the past few months, the Wushuang Assassin seems to have disappeared even more, which really made George feel uncomfortable, as if he lost his goal, he sat in the office every day, looking at the few materials of the Wushuang Assassin over and over again. at this time. "ßÚßÚ..." George and Hank and Erin''s walkie-talkie rang. It''s Gwen''s. Gwen held the walkie-talkie in one hand and the telescope in the other: "Dad, at ten o''clock, about 300 meters away, there is a wild boar digging soil over there." George came back to his senses and smiled. Sure enough, the daughter still loves her father. If only Locke came here alone, I am afraid that this wild boar would shoot without saying anything. but¡­¡­ Gwen said the next second: "Dad, don''t move, let Locke shoot." George: "..." Gwen took out his headphones, put them on for himself, and looked at Locke: "Come on, Locke!" Even Locke, who is some distance away from George, can feel the sharp eyes shot from George''s eyes at this moment, enough to shoot him into a hornet''s nest. but. Locke looked at Gwen, who had a look of anticipation and hope that he would show off his power and get a good start, and shrugged. gun. aim. "Bang!" "Boom!" "boom!" Locke''s shoulder moved slightly, pressing the gun steadily. At the moment when the trigger was pulled, a flame instantly appeared at the muzzle of the gun. Then, it swept through the space at an extremely fast speed and directly hit the wild boar that was digging soil with its head down. head on. The boar seemed to notice something. look up. next second. A Winchester bounced, like wearing tofu, and slammed into the wild boar''s right head, then came out of the left head, and finally hit the ground. The wild boar, of course, fell to the ground with a bang. "Ah, great!" Gwen looked at the wild boar in the binoculars, who fell to the ground with the sound of the gunshot, and said excitedly, then grabbed the walkie-talkie: "Dad, down, Daddy, down." Hank and Erin looked at each other. George was silent for a while: "Your father, he hasn''t fallen yet." Gwen was stunned for a moment, then smiled embarrassedly: "Dad, I mean that the wild boar fell, and Locke hit it." after awhile. The three of George walked up to the poor wild boar. Hank squatted down, looked at the muzzle of the gun, and looked at George next to him: "Is this what you mean by excellent marksmanship?" The entire wild boar''s head was not seriously damaged. Even the bullet embedded in the soil is still relatively complete. Fast forward fast. This is no longer a question of whether the marksmanship is superb or not. This is the sharpshooter. A natural sniper. Hank looked at George curiously: "The reason why you haven''t let him disappear until now is that you are thinking of pulling him into the special service team of your New York Police Department." The reason I didn''t let him disappear is because Helen wouldn''t let him. George answered Hank''s question in his heart, and then looked at Hank: "Yale called my house a few days ago to ask if Gwen has any intention to study at Yale." Hank frowned: "You mean, your daughter can go to Yale?" George shook his head: "No, I mean, Locke''s grades can go to Yale if he wants to." Hank got it. Then¡­¡­ Sour! "You are so lucky." "good luck?" The corners of George''s mouth twitched, but he hoped that Locke was ignorant and even addicted to drugs. At least, if that was the case, Helen would directly drive Locke away. but¡­¡­ This wild boar is so polite. Although he seems to be addicted to alcohol, alcohol addiction is better than drug addiction. Besides, drinking can cost a few dollars. wrong. With that guy''s financial resources, it seems that even if he is addicted to drugs, his financial resources can support him for a long time. and rich. And polite. The academic performance is good, and it is estimated that he and Gwen can go to school together and graduate together. This sucks. In fact, George felt that if it was true as the Homeland Security Agency said, even if Locke had a lost connection with the unparalleled assassin, George would not let him approach Gwen. But this is obviously not true, it is purely conjecture. George got up, located the coordinates of the wild boar, then turned around, took off the walkie-talkie, turned it on, and said in a light tone, "Nice job." Gwen showed a bright smile and looked at Locke: "You are awesome." Locke also smiled. see it. Gwen was very happy for him. That being the case... Locke got up, took off the magazine, put away the support frame, and pointed to the front: "Let''s go, let''s go over there There seems to be a lot of wild boars there. It should be a small flat, the gathering area. "Be careful." "good." Locke helped Gwen to walk on top, and below, there were three people, George, Hank, and Erin. Stop and go, helping to set up guns to protect Locke and Gwen, who were hunted by a few lonely wild boars, on a platform and set up their guns. Spare a big circle, it was in a small lake, the river there, and then soaked in the mud bath, a full seven or eight wild boar families of different sizes appeared in sight. A gust of breeze blew past, bringing the breath over there. Just laying down, Locke raised his eyebrows. ... Chapter 202： Vampire escape? Have a taste? Not the taste of wild boar. Rather... An unfamiliar taste. In Locke''s memory palace, the partition storing various scent data was opened, and then, the data just received were quickly compared one by one. demon? PASS. witch? PASS. Goblin? PASS. Siren? PASS. ... Locke opened his eyes slightly, and used the eight-fold mirror of the Remington 770 to look at Lake Cali, the mountain forest where the breeze brought the smell. New taste, new species! What breed? "Locke?" "exist." "Don''t shoot first, there are open spaces over there, don''t let us be attacked." "good." Locke came back to his senses for a while, and the eight-fold mirror looked at George and Hank, who were holding two shotguns over there and were about to find the wild boar family. He responded, turned off the safety, and put his finger on the trigger. Business matters. The matter of unlocking new varieties should be put aside first. The smell brought by the wind is at least three kilometers away from them. It may be some species passing by over the mountain. Locke thought so. After all, this world is very chaotic, and it is the best choice to be steady, step by step, and what to do at any age. "Shhhhh!" "hurry up." "Shet!" "They''re catching up." On the other side of the mountain, the five fugitives, who were wearing their original orange color, had been smeared with mud at this moment, and even had some broken chains on their ankles, moving through the forest like ghosts. "Wang Wang!" "Wang!" Two large and energetic police dogs, sticking out their tongues, followed closely behind them, pressing step by step. Behind the police dogs, a search team was formed from the neighboring county to hunt down fugitives. but¡­¡­ When the captain of the search team arrived at the scene just now, he was stunned when he looked at the dead body with his eyes open on the ground. "Jack?" "Martin?" "Oneshot!" "Fake!" Several team members recognized that the two should have blocked the road to Malan County here, but at this moment, they encountered an unexpected colleague. "Fake!" The captain of the search team, that is, the sheriff of the neighboring county, with a gloomy expression, slammed the shotgun in his hand: "Chase!" The people who killed him, if they let them run away, how could he get along? "team leader." "what!" "look." Originally, the captain thought that someone reminded him that after stepping over, it was the territory of the Malan County Police Department. When he was about to get angry, he looked in the direction of the team member''s finger. In his police station, the bodies of Jack and Martin. The captain took a breath: "They didn''t bleed." The captain frowned, and when he was about to get angry, he suddenly froze and looked at the two corpses with pale faces and wide pupils. A team member bravely stepped forward and inspected the two bodies. open. On the neck, two things similar to tooth holes are clearly visible. "team leader!" The team members who were squatting over there examining the corpse suddenly seemed to have found something, and raised their right hand holding a corpse: "Look..." Entering the eye, there is a deep gap on the right arm, and the bones inside can be clearly seen. According to logic, there should be continuous blood flow at this moment, but the gap is very clear, very pale, and there is no blood flowing out. . It seemed as if someone had sucked the blood dry! moment. The name of a species appeared in the hearts of everyone under these two tooth holes. vampire! vampire. But¡­¡­ A few team members and the captain who thought of this thing couldn''t help but look up. Although this is a mountain forest and it is very dense, you can still see the sun hanging in the air. What about the brighter and hotter sun? vampire? Can you walk in the sun? Is it some kind of mutant? "Gudong!" A police officer swallowed his saliva, his voice trembling: "Captain, otherwise, notify the Malan County Police Department and ask for their assistance." Anyway, they have already sent people over, but their captain, out of face, let the group of people run to the county town on the other side to squat. The captain frowned. at this time. Bang! A shot rang out, shaking the entire forest. Several team members were instantly startled, armed with their weapons, and looked around vigilantly. But the gunshots echoed for a long time, and after a while, they disappeared. "seem¡­¡­" "Did the sound of gunfire come from over the mountain?" "..." Not to mention a few players, even George and Hank, as well as Irene, who was playing the auxiliary position, were startled by the sudden voice behind them. Not to mention, looking at that not far away, a wild boar that suddenly went wild and rushed towards them, the whole head burst directly in front of them. Dinner then. The walkie-talkie rustled. "Sorry, the muffler was loose during the event just now." Locke''s apologetic voice came from the walkie-talkie, causing the three of George to look at each other. But the three of them didn''t have time to talk more, and once again raised the same silenced shotguns in their hands to kill the others, and ran past the wild boars that were thrown into the net from their side. Locke returned the walkie-talkie to Gwen, who put down the telescope and loosened his earmuffs: "It''s okay." Gwen shook his head: "I wear earmuffs, are you all right?" Locke smiled and said, "You should go to the shooting range to listen. Last time, there was a guy who was hitting steel plates with Barrett. That sound was loud." talking. After Locke re-installed the silencer, he jumped at his muzzle again, and then, five new breeds of police dogs standing in the same place appeared in his eight-fold mirror in the mountains opposite Cali Lake. . Yo, vampire. Really new species. Locke originally thought that he would meet vampires in New York City. but¡­¡­ Maybe all the vampires in New York City are in Queens or the ghetto, or something that only people over twenty-one can enter. The former, Locke would not go at all, the latter, the Wushuang Assassin could go, but if he did, the Wushuang Assassin would have no mystery. So, there are vampires in New York City, which Locke is certain of. After all, the Blade Warrior seems to be a member of the Marvel Universe, but Locke did not expect that he did not unlock this new breed in New York City, but unlocked such a new breed when he was hunting here. It''s amazing. If it wasn''t a coincidence, frankly speaking, Locke wanted to go up, carefully observe and observe, and by the way, research and study, what kind of species is this. After all, except for a group of vampires who are in love, it seems that other vampires are unlikely to walk in the sun. How did these bats manage to swagger in the sun? Pity. The time and place were unfortunate. Gwen was still beside him. And there is the old man below. But if nothing was done, if the five bats descended the mountain in unison and killed his father-in-law, Locke felt that he would be in a dilemma. So Locke fired a shot. Locke''s shot just now was a warning to the five vampires. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have intentionally removed his silencer to make such a big noise. Don''t run off and do things. Otherwise, the fate of the wild boar just now will be your fate. If Lao Tzu shoots down, your head will become like a goddess scattered flowers. Even if you are a vampire and your head explodes, I am afraid that there is no way to revive it. If the head of a zombie is gone, it can''t live, let alone a vampire? On the opposite side of the mountain. The five bats did hear the gunshots, and at the same time, they also saw the wild boar whose head was shot directly under their noses. The five bats were transformed not long ago. They were rescued together by the mastermind who escaped from prison, that is, the murderer. Then, they waited for the five of them to express some thanks and discuss how to escape. good guy. The murderer opened his **** mouth and drained the blood of the other two fugitives directly in front of the five of them. That picture, the old nose stimulated. Fortunately, the murderer, after sucking up two people with the two accomplices who came to rescue him, seemed to be full, and after licking his tongue, he focused on them. Then, one sentence from you, one sentence from me, came up directly and bit them. In a daze, they seem to have heard something, what nonsense I will bless you, and all kinds of whispers. Like, save their lives and let them delay the scumbag who lives here. In short. After the five people woke up in a daze, before they found out what was going on, they heard the sound of a search not far away, and a few people hurriedly ran for their lives. Then¡­¡­ When I found myself, all of a sudden, not only did I run faster, but my face didn''t turn red, and my heart stopped beating. Originally, the five of them wanted to study what happened to them, but they were too busy to deal with people in the woods. Except that they seemed to have become a vampire who was not afraid of the sun, they basically knew nothing about them. so. When I saw that not far away, there was a hunter who might be ambushing a sniper, and there were three people by the lake who opened their shotguns like pistols, and one of them was a bat. , couldn''t help licking his lips, and threw the dried police dog aside: "Go, don''t go down." The heads of wild boars that could hit a wild boar with a single shot were blasted. They are not interested in trying it out, whether their skull is hard or not. The other four vampires nodded in agreement. They have just become a legendary species, and they seem to mutate and are not afraid of the sun. At most, they will become shiny under the sun. They have not enjoyed the good days yet. If they go down, one is not good. The head hunter and sniper took a fancy to it. Who should I cry for? so. After the five looked at each other, they were ready to find their way out of here again. at this time. "boom!" "..." Chapter 203： George, Danger! ! Just when the five vampires who had just become extraordinary breeds were about to turn around and leave. A gunshot struck instantly. next second. A vampire who had just turned around and turned halfway suddenly staggered back, and then he couldn''t help lowering his head, looking at his belly that had been sieved by the shotgun. look up. Showing a trace of a vampire''s trademark cruel smile, those two fangs, flashing, gave off a quiet cold light. but¡­ "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Seeing this, the other four vampires squeaked and moved directly to the side like an afterimage. Only the unlucky vampire who was standing there, burning his own anger, suffered tons of damage from the captain of the next county and his team members. Roar damage. This unfortunate vampire stumbled towards the back under the impact of the shotgun. Then, with a bang, he stumbled on a stone. In an instant, like a rolling gourd, it went straight along the mountain range, all the way. Down, it fell towards the Cali Lake. "WTF?" Locke clearly heard the gunshots on the mountain opposite the Kali Lake. The eight-fold mirror stared at the vampire whose life and death were unknown like a rolling gourd. He grabbed the walkie-talkie next to him, and seemed to have heard it. George, Hank and Irene, who were shooting loudly on the mountain, said, "There seems to be a police officer on the opposite mountain, retreat." This is very speechless. Locke has an illusion, it seems that every time he intends to keep a low profile, things will always run to the door inexplicably. And those five bats are also stupid. Don''t stand in the same place like a second fool, leave early, is there such a thing? And most importantly. Seems like the county next door¡­ wrong. It seems that the entire federation, all the known law enforcement agencies, always feel that they are very powerful, no matter what the other party''s attributes are, it is just a word anyway. Done. Compared with these disregarding law enforcement agents, Locke is simply too sorry for the title of player. If the other party doesn''t know that the five bats are bats, then it''s okay to say, but Locke is really looking at it. Those guys have even sucked the police dogs dry. It is definitely impossible not to have sucked the police officers. This is not obvious, go up and deliver it? This is not. Locke raised his eyebrows, and he could hear it without his powerful six senses. On the opposite side of the mountain, there was a sudden scream, and the captains were like rolling gourds, crossing the top of the mountain and stumbling, Spread the battlefield into the original harmonious hunting ground. Hey. Locke sighed. Trouble is coming. I was a little surprised when I heard the gunshots over there, and then listened to Locke''s words, George and Hank, who were about to retreat, looked at the stumbled figure not far away. Although I didn''t see what it was. But that uniform was caught by George and Hank almost at a glance. "Locke!" George immediately grabbed the walkie-talkie, for fear that Locke thought he was a fugitive and shot directly. In this case, the fun would be great: "Don''t shoot, there are police officers on the opposite side." Locke came back to his senses, responded, and then looked at Gwen, who was holding the telescope next to him. He was thinking about what excuse to make Gwen put down the telescope in his hand. However, before Locke could figure out any good reason, George and Hank over there, and Irene, the three police officers on vacation, had already checked their equipment quickly, and then there was no need to arrange them at all. , formed a triangular formation directly and tacitly, and quickly moved towards the police officers who rolled down the mountain. not far away. Once beaten into a sieve, like a rag doll, a dead body in prison uniform lay on the ground. The two police officers who rolled down the mountain were bumping and drenched in blood. Hank and George aimed at the mountain with shotguns: "Irene!" Hank didn''t need to say anything at all. When George and Hank were standing on both sides, Erin quickly put the pistol back to her waist, then shrugged her right shoulder, and unloaded the backpack directly behind her. The emergency kit was taken out directly. The most seriously injured is the sheriff of the next county. It seems that in the process of falling, he hit his head, and his head was covered in blood. After Irene checked the two, she took the lead in responding to the sheriff. Just at this time. Gwen also put down the satellite phone in his hand and said to the walkie-talkie: "Dad, I have contacted Berica, and the sheriff will come right away." Gwen asked Rebecca for this satellite phone when he was in the mountains. After all, after the Poseidon incident, Gwen felt that it would be better to carry a satellite phone with him, and even Gwen''s small backpack contained a top-level scuba device. It was the last time, when the Poseidon survivors gathered, Pepper Potts took out a gift for everyone. This underwater breathing apparatus can not be said to be the highest version, but it should be said that it is specially customized. The battery inside can guarantee an hour of breathing time. Gwen carried it with him, even on land. Locke was holding his Remington 770, eight times the scope, and staring at a certain place. The bat corpse that rolled down and looked torn apart, as if, no matter what, it was unlikely to survive. but¡­ They are not people, and they are not bats. They are called vampires. Moreover, they are not afraid of the sun. They are not afraid of the sun. Garlic, mercury, etc. will not work. at this time. The vampire with his eyes open, which seemed to be dying, suddenly moved. Locke''s muzzle turned slightly, aiming at the vampire''s head. Also noticed was Erin. "watt?" "What''s wrong?" "just¡­" After Irene bandaged the head of the next-door county sheriff, she took off the gun from her waist and looked suspiciously at the vampire corpse lying not far away. The sheriff, who had wrapped his head and seemed to be back online, said in a weak voice, "They **** blood..." The words are not over! Roar! The vampire, who had just been lying on the ground and seemed to be lost, smelled the **** smell around him, his eyes instantly turned blood red, and he got up from the ground in a blink of an eye, and then moved towards George and Han in front of him. K, and Irene, bared their blood-stained fangs. "call out!" Vampire brakes instantly! but! within a kilometer. Gun fast! "boom!" Locke''s shoulder moved slightly, almost at the moment when the vampire braked instantly, the trigger had been pulled, and a Winchester bomb whistled through the space, and spun in the air, with a bang, almost there The moment the vampire was about to get close to Irene, it blasted into the vampire''s head. boom! Fireworks bloom. Irene closed her eyes almost immediately and protected her eyes. Locke pressed a Winchester into the ballistic again, and with a click, finished loading. "It''s alright." "¡­" Irene opened her eyes and listened to the voice of Locke from the walkie-talkie. She quickly took the towel handed over by Hank and wiped it. She felt like she was after the catastrophe: "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Locke said so, Yu Guang looked at Gwen with a big mouth next to him, looking at himself, and smiled: "I am a cowboy, Gwen, the Lone Star Republic, the youngest cowboy!" In the past, like him, when the Lone Star State did not annex the United States, he was destined to become a general. but¡­ Locke thought that Gwen would vomit when he saw this **** picture, but he did not expect that he underestimated Gwen. Think about it. When the Poseidon overturned, there were all kinds of corpses scattered all over the place. Gwen was not afraid at that time. At most, after returning to New York, Helen said that he went into the toilet and vomited three times. Then, Gwen took a few days to go to the New York Police Department''s autopsy room to be an intern. Although he came back after only a few days, but thinking about it, he should go to the autopsy room to exercise his little heart. . at this time. The gunfire on the mountain also seemed to have ceased. Locke set his eyes on the eight-fold mirror again, and then, it was also covered in blood, but the four bats that seemed to move freely appeared on the hill again with their mouths full of blood, and screamed in the direction of Locke. His eyes were red, and it was obvious that the smell of blood had completely stimulated his animal nature. The three of them, George and Hank, saw it too. "Roar!" "Fire!" George and Hank looked at that after the roar, the speed was like a ghost, like a fighter jet, and the four obviously non-human things that swooped down from above also roared. moment. The gunshots were loud. "Bang!" "Boom!" A vampire was directly hit by a shotgun with a huge impact, and with a direct bang, it slammed into the mountain wall, and instantly, the gravel rolled down. "You cover up!" "good!" George responded, the shotgun in his hand was like a pistol, bullet after bullet, while continuously retreating, accurately slammed the four vampires that swooped down. Hank and Irene, on the other hand, were dragging a policeman each at a very fast speed, and they swept towards the back regardless of whether it would cause secondary damage or not. It''s all this time, hold on to your life, that''s the most important thing. Locke narrowed his eyes. UU Reading Pull the trigger! "boom!" "boom!" Another vampire who came down during the dive was instantly headshot, but the whole person still maintained inertia, and with a bang, it slammed on the mountain wall and caused countless gravel. In order to cover up his shooting skills, Locke also deliberately shot the wrong number several times. but¡­ Basically, ten rounds of bullets are guaranteed, and three of them do not miss the target, which is directly in the state of ten rings. Can. There was still a vampire that moved from side to side. Taking advantage of Locke''s shot, it whistled and landed directly on the ground, appearing in front of George. ¡­ Chapter 204： Lost opportunity, Luos son-in-law "Roar!" "Bang!" "WTF?" George looked at the frontal hit by the shotgun, and his skin was ripped open, but he was stunned, not retreating, and even the vampire who was still charging at him was stunned for a moment. next second. George abandoned the shotgun directly, stroked his right hand behind his back, and loaded the M4 assault rifle directly. Hearing Gwen''s head-to-head shouting on the walkie-talkie, he directly moved towards the ghost-like vampire''s head in front of him to complete the buckling action. "sudden¡­¡­" "Bang!" "Roar!" The vampire''s head was tilted, and the whole person was like an afterimage, splitting apart, and then, with a snap, he directly smashed the M4 assault rifle in George''s hand, and then looked at Hank and Hank in front of him. Irene, grabbed George with one hand, took it as a hostage, and stood in front of her. "come!" The vampire roared, facing Hank and Irene in front of him, and then turned George to Locke''s direction. The whole person almost overlapped with George: "If you have the ability to shoot." Hank and Erin looked at each other. Gwen was dumbfounded. "Dad." Locke squinted his eyes and stared at George who was in the sight of the killing mirror. The last guy who dared to play hostage tricks with him like this, the grave is already full of flowers, let alone the hostages, even if he is hiding in the vault, once his gunfighting skills are activated, even if it is facing the sky When you fire a shot, the bullet will hit the target by itself, just like the cruise control and automatic targeting and tracking missiles. However, it was Wushuang, not Locke. If Locke with sunglasses was here, the five vampires wouldn''t even have a chance to go down the mountain. Pity. Locke couldn''t help sighing, and put his finger on the trigger. Gwen next to him was dumbfounded: "Locke?" What do you mean? Do they really fall in love and kill each other? Dad wants Locke to disappear. Does Locke just want to use this great opportunity to make Dad disappear in a physical sense? This doesn''t work. Gwen shook his head like a rattle: "Locke..." At this moment, the voice of the vampire came over. Sharp and harsh. "Come out, if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill him!" "... Locke?" "Ok." Locke stared at the vampire who hid behind George and roared loudly without even showing his shoulders. Hearing Gwen''s concerned and nervous voice next to him, he responded and turned on the intercom channel: "Don''t be impulsive." Hiding behind George, the eyes of the vampire who used George as a human shield fell in front of George, and there were intermittent rustling sounds on the ground. "you¡­¡­" The vampire was a little hungry and thirsty because of the blood around him, but his sanity still existed. Knowing that George was his only hope of running out alive, his sharp fingers gestured to George: "Pick it up, slowly." George looked at the walkie-talkie not far in front of him, as well as Hank and Irene, who put down their weapons and raised their hands high, signaling that they were harmless and not excited. "hurry up." "Okay, don''t be impulsive." George was pushed by the vampire, feeling the blood coming from behind him, and said quickly, and then, led by the vampire, followed the vampire behind him and slowly squatted down, ready to pick up the walkie-talkie. at this time. George raised his head slightly, looked at the flash of light that flashed in the direction of Nalok, shook his head, and then his head shifted to the right momentarily. "court death!" The vampire noticed it, and the fierce light was exposed, and the sharp fangs were exposed instantly. but¡­¡­ Locke is faster. Almost at the moment when George''s head was about to shift to the right, Locke had pulled the trigger, and with a thud, a Winchester bullet roared out of the chamber instantly. At the moment when George completes the offset action. "Bang!" "Boom!" The watermelon burst and its juices flew. "Bang bang bang!" "Tu Tu Tu!" Hank and Irene over there are also a little on the right foot, and quickly took the weapon they just put down back into their hands, and then, when George flipped over like a rolling gourd, the bullets were like a violent storm. Although the head was destroyed, it still blasted the vampire who was standing in the same place. The vampire was whipped repeatedly. After three seconds. Almost at the moment when the sound of two empty clasps sounded, the vampire sprayed black blood, and then, with a thud, fell towards the back. "dad¡­¡­" Gwen was so excited that the level of adrenaline needed to be increased. After seeing George safe and sound, he hurried down the sidewalk. Locke also put away the Remington 770 in two seconds and followed. It would be bad if Gwen got excited and rolled off and got hurt. soon. It was as if he had experienced a brutal fight, beside the blood-splattered Lake Cali. "dad." Gwen rushed over and hugged him. George, who had just got up from the ground, said in a surprised and scared tone, "Great, are you alright." George showed a smile and shook his head: "It''s okay." Over there, the reloading was completed, and Irene, who had changed the magazine, looked at Locke, who was pulling the Remington 770, and nodded with admiration and approval. Hank patted Locke on the shoulder, and said with kindness: "Good courage." In his words, Hank felt that he was not sure to shoot. Locke said with a smile, "I closed my eyes, I was too nervous, and shot by mistake." Hank: "..." George, who comforted his daughter and said that he was not injured, listened to this sentence, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch. Gwen heard it too, glared at Locke quickly, and said to George, "Dad, don''t listen to Locke''s nonsense, he''s joking." Of course George knew it was a joke. but. He had just escaped from death, and his brain system couldn''t let him deal with this cold joke, so that he almost took Locke''s words seriously. This wild boar really wants to give Gwen a stepfather who treats him better. George almost felt this way, startled and angry. but¡­¡­ After escaping the death, the adrenal glands gradually faded, allowing him to deal with this cold joke. "good." "thanks." Locke held the Remington 770 in his arms and smiled when he heard George''s words that were neither salty nor bland, obviously suppressing his emotions instead of thanking him. In my heart, I sighed. In fact, what a great opportunity it was. Even one shot and two lives are earned. It''s a pity. After all, I missed such a good opportunity just now, and I want to wait until the next time, this same opportunity comes, I''m afraid, I don''t know how long it will take. at this time. A low-pitched roar came from the side. Several people looked at it. The injured and surviving police officer from the neighboring county was lying there well. Suddenly, his whole body began to tremble and he swayed. It seemed that something was wriggling in his mouth, as if he wanted to burst out. The bite mark on the neck is very clear. "Oneshot!" "Eileen, the rope." "good." Locke grabbed Gwen and took a few steps back. The positioning was very clear. If he didn''t want to shoot, he wouldn''t shoot. Just protect Gwen. Accompanied by bursts of angry roars, when the three of George let go of their sights, they saw that the policeman had been **** with five flowers, like a cooked prawn, his body was bowed back, his hands and hands were full. The feet are tied together by the rope that was originally used to tie the wild boar. The police officer has also completed his own mutation at this moment. Gritting his teeth, his eyes were blood red, only the desire for blood, he seemed to have no consciousness, struggling, looking at George and Hank in front of him, showing envy and longing. "This is¡­¡­" "vampire?" "It''s daytime!" Several people raised their heads one after another, looking at the blazing sun above their heads, and then, watching, the vampire, who seemed to be emitting some diamond-like light under the sun, was silent. George was also a little confused. Are there any vampires who are not afraid of the sun? its not right. George has been investigating secretly. Like the Peerless Assassin, it is a case that has a knot in his heart. In the nightclub he has a feeling, it may be the base of the blood clan. It seems that during the day, it has never opened the door. Only at night, night falls completely. After that, it will open for business, and it seems that the guests who are staying inside will also leave the nightclub at this time. but. Are there two types of vampires who are afraid of the sun and those who are not afraid of the sun? Gwen over there also looked at the police officer who was shining with diamonds in the sun, and the two sharp fangs, completely transformed into a vampire, opened his eyes wide: "Vampire, Locke, look." Locke hummed. Little bat. What''s so weird about this. He can also be turned into a bat now. This was just suddenly discovered after he had killed three bats. Gwen seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes flashed: "Is there really a vampire, Locke, you say, if you bite him, can you become an immortal and eternal vampire like him?" Locke looked back at Gwen, feeling a little miraculous. In other words, he basically never saw how Gwen put on make-up, even if he wanted to make up, it was all light makeup. Gwen blinked: "If Dr. Connors is here, he will be very excited to send vampires to his laboratory overnight for slice research." No, he won''t. Dr. Connors is destined to become a lizard, which is a bat. One is reptiles. Bats are Chiroptera. The species are all different, and they certainly don''t have any common language. Gwen seemed to have thought of something, his eyes lit up, he took off his backpack, and then, he showed a small glass bottle and handed it to his father George: "Dad, help me pull out his fangs, it is best to take them out. some blood." Locke''s body shook. He almost forgot, it seemed, Gwen''s major was biology. George also looked at the glass bottle that Gwen handed over, and the expectant little eyes, and then, looking at the live vampire bowing like a prawn, he was dumbfounded: "..." Chapter 205： Its late, but its SHIELD Not to mention that there is something wrong with Gwen''s idea. Not to mention, why is Gwen not seeing vampires, this legendary species, without the slightest curiosity and shock. For this request alone, George did not agree. To do research on tooth extraction and slices, that is the job of other scientists, and their mission has ended. "Dad, I''m also a scientist." "Future." "..." George grabbed the bottle in Gwen''s hand angrily, and corrected the language in Gwen''s words: "When you graduate with a Ph.D., if you want vampire research, I''ll grab it for you." not now. In case of improper manipulation, something will be exposed, he doesn''t want that his flower-like cabbage will suddenly mutate and become his own cabbage with legs. Locke looked at George calmly. seem¡­¡­ There is something in what George said. Seeing that George didn''t agree to her request, Gwen sighed in disappointment. "Dad, you''ve changed." "I... you can ask Locke to pull his teeth." "no." Before Locke felt like he was lying on the gun, Gwen shook his head straight, his head shook like a rattle, and said, "What if I break free, Locke will be injured." George''s eyelids jumped: "So, I won''t get hurt?" good girl. As expected of his little padded jacket, this is no longer a problem of air leakage, it is completely filled with black heart cotton. Gwen smiled, took Locke''s shoulders, and said to George: "Dad, Locke will protect you from behind, just like Locke saved your life just now, the marksmanship is very accurate and won''t miss. ." The corners of George''s mouth were severely deformed. Locke''s eyes lit up. I just sighed that I missed the opportunity. I missed this village, and there is no Locke of this store. I suddenly realized that this opportunity has come again. rest assured. This time, I promise to shoot crooked. Ok. Locke looked at George with a smile and nodded: "Yes, Mr. Stacey, I will protect you." Never give you half a dime of misery. one shot... Cut off the center, so that you can go to Mephisto to report happily and worry-free, and then, after a few years, when my strength is up, I promise, let you play happily with those succubuses in **** , Happy not thinking of Shu. However, this idea was not realized in the end. Because the army is coming. Several people raised their heads and looked towards the mountain path they had just arrived. There, the sound was rolling, an off-road motorcycle, and then another off-road motorcycle appeared. Locke looked at the Maran County police officer who came over and sighed in disappointment. George raised his head, frowned, turned around, and looked at Locke who had just heard a real sigh: "Are you sighing just now?" Sigh what? Sigh I didn''t go to pull the teeth, am I making you shoot once? Locke''s eyes were clear, looking at George, a little ignorant: "No, Mr. Stacey, I just sighed, fortunately, the rest of our lives." I believe in you. George, watch carefully. The rise in vigilance against Locke directly broke through the red line. more than an hour later. The sheriff of the next county was escorted and rushed to the hospital in Malan County, while Locke and the others returned to the hunting grounds hotel empty-handed. Lake Cali was blocked. As for their prey. None were brought back. It''s not that I can''t take it, but I have a feeling in my heart. after all¡­¡­ If they eat it, they can''t get it right. What if there is a bat virus? They don''t want to go directly to the dissection table of the laboratory because they have eaten a wild boar. A futuristic scientist like Gwen is so fanatical when he sees vampires, and a current-style scientist is probably even more fanatical than this. In fact, it wasn''t just Lake Cali that was blocked. Such a big thing happened, and a vampire with diamond lustre appeared. Most importantly, there were so many casualties among colleagues, and the entire hunting ground was almost blocked quickly. West Virginia state troopers arrived in Maran County almost as quickly as they could, then took over the scene and began a blockade of the entire mountain range. When it was near noon, the last hunting team also used off-road motorcycles to carry their trophies, a large wild boar, and returned to the hunting hotel. Locke and the others sat in the sofa reception area in the hall, staring out of the large floor-to-ceiling windows, which were like opening a game fair, peeping at each other. This time they were not empty, and their harvest should be the largest team of hunters who entered the mountain this time, but they were forced to empty. "wrong." Irene suddenly came back to her senses and said, "The first wild boar that Locke shot just now is fine. It should be brought back." Although they did not meet the wild boar in Lake Cali, it was because the blood of the wild boar was mixed with the blood of the vampire over there. But the wild boar that Locke shot for the first time was digging a pit, but in the forest Inside, not at Lake Cali. "Do not worry." The proprietress Rebecca came over with a tray, listened to Irene''s words, smiled, and said to Locke: "After you launched the coordinates, the logistics have already dragged the wild boar back, and the marksmanship is very good. not bad." Locke said thank you and accepted Rebecca''s praise. Gwen was beside him, leaning on Locke''s shoulder: "Locke saved all of us today, especially Dad." George, who was lowering his head and trying to tell himself that this was an accident and not an empty car, fell silent after hearing what Gwen had said no less than ten times. He has an impulse. He would rather go back in time and let the **** vampire give him a bite than accept Locke''s rescue. This is the end of the calf. Completely finished. George already had a hunch that in the future, as long as he says something, this sentence will become a catchphrase. Shet! Careless! I knew that I should take the guy to the sea fishing. Helen looked at Locke, who was sitting opposite her, who matched her daughter so well. The more she looked, the more she felt that Locke was actually the best choice for Stacy''s son-in-law. He can protect his daughter, and even his own husband. Such a son-in-law would be hard to find if he was carrying a lantern! Locke felt the eyes from the future mother-in-law that became more and more pleasing to the eye, calm and ignorant, like an actor with excellent acting skills. never mind. This development is also very good. Eat people with short mouths, and take people with short hands. In the future, if, in case, one day something happened, and George finds out that the unparalleled assassin is actually Locke, then things will be much easier. "You killed me." "I''ll pass you." "You extrajudicial madman." "My surname is not Zhang, and I saved you." "..." At that time, George can''t be angry and yell, "I''ll give you my life back." Then, let''s blow himself up with one shot. George just has principles. The bottom line, like him, is quite flexible. Besides, George is not a fool, how could he be able to do his own thing? What''s more, Locke reckons that if the day comes when his identity is revealed, George would have become a grandfather no matter what. . By then, the boat will be done, Locke thinks, George himself will figure it out. Ok. Locke thought so in his heart, and in an instant, his eyes suddenly opened up. Then¡­¡­ The sound of the sudden propeller turning from far to near began to resound in the sky, and then, a helicopter, the helicopter with the logo of the Department of Homeland Security, slowly landed. Locke and the others glanced and looked out along the large floor-to-ceiling windows in the hall. Then, looking at the two people who got out of the helicopter, they laughed secretly, and then there was no wave in their hearts. Gwen was a little surprised: "Loke, look, is that we on the Seagod..." "Ok." Locke nodded. The two people who got off the helicopter were Natasha Romanov and Barbara Moores. One is the Aegis headquarters. One is from SHIELD''s New York Operations Center. etc. By the way, did Nick Fury and Phil Coulson go to hell, and then the whole S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t have a man available? The last time it seemed that it was mostly female agents. This time? its not right. What about Hawkeye? What about the crossbones? Could it be that Crosspipe is busy buying Hawkeye, or is it that Maria Hill and Ms. Victoria Hand, both female boxers, are deliberately keeping male agents out of the field? Locke thought so, and then, watching, the Black Widow and Mockingbird who got off the plane, did not walk towards the hall, but walked towards the State Police not far away, and after a while, directly Riding a cross-country motorcycle, we went into the mountains. I should have received the news that there are vampires here, so I came to deal with it. Lake Cali. Corpses are everywhere! wild boar. Headless corpse. On the hills around Lake Cali, the state police and nearby police were mobilized. "drop!" After Black Widow and Mockingbird got off the off-road motorcycle, they put on the latest glasses developed by SHIELD scientists. The mirror surface is similar to yellow, but it can transmit sound and real-time images over long distances. The screen was launched simultaneously at the SHIELD headquarters and the New York Operations Center, allowing the people there to see what Black Widow and Mockingbird could see. The corpse of the wild boar and the headless corpse have been gathered. squat. Mockingbird took out an instant reagent in his arms, took out a cotton swab, and wiped the blood of a headless vampire''s corpse. soon. The transparent liquid in the reagent took on a black appearance Mockingbird looked at Black Widow and nodded. verified. A vampire indeed. Black Widow stared at the five headless prisoner corpses on the ground and called in local liaison agents: "Who killed these?" "It was killed by two police officers who were vacationing here from New York and Chicago." "name?" "Inspector George Stacy of the NYPD and Inspector Hank Boit of the 21st Precinct of the Chicago Police Department." "..." Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! ! I beg! ! ! Chapter 206： 3rd job online "Mr. Broughton, long time no see, I didn''t expect to see you here." "Yeah, what a coincidence, I didn''t think of it either." Rock gentlemanly shook hands with the mocking bird Barbara Morse in front of him, his expression full of elegance and ease. He still likes the attitude of S.H.I.E.L.D. to him since the Poseidon. It''s good to forget each other in the rivers and lakes, and not disturb each other. Look. Since that Nick Fury became G, Frankly speaking, Locke found that, in fact, S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t seem to be so annoying, and it was quite good. If Nick Fury was still there, hehe, it would be useless for that old **** to be beaten by him, and he would still come to harass him again and again. Right now, SHIELD has changed the master, whether it is the Snake Shield Bureau or women''s rights, at least, these two categories are very clear about what can be provoked and what can''t be provoke. so¡­¡­ The price/performance ratio of chopped Nick Fury is extremely high. Locke thought so, and after letting go, he said with a smile, "So, it''s your Homeland Security again." Barbara Moores had a formulaic smile on her face: "It could have been avoided, but it should be understandable that several of you are also involved." In addition to Helen and Rebecca, George and Hank, Gwen and Irene, and Locke, naturally knew what Barbara Moores meant. Barbara smiled slightly, then looked at George and Hank: "Inspector Stacy, Inspector Boit, can you talk alone, please rest assured, we have no ill intentions and will not delay your summer vacation trip. of." actually¡­¡­ Aegis originally wanted to directly pull the memory cleaning instrument over. If it hadn''t heard the name of George Stacy, the memory cleaning device would be on its way at this moment, but who made the name of George Stacy appear? So, after seeing that Locke was also here, frankly speaking, Aegis had the same mood as Locke, and it seemed that he should be surprised, but it didn''t seem surprising at all. Since the Poseidon parted, because of the warning of Langley Anonymous, Aegis has completely canceled any action against Locke, including the tentative plan that remained on paper. Aegis originally thought that Langley had already started contacting and recruiting Locke, but in the past six months, Langley seemed to be unable to move at all. However, this does not change the strategy adopted by Aegis against Locke. Do not ask. Do not say. Does not participate. I provoked Locke once and directly killed the director. Once again, what if another director was lost? In a Homeland Security tent erected directly in the open space outside. "Two." Barbara Moores took two cups of coffee from the SHIELD agent who walked into the tent, nodded, motioned the agent to go out, and handed the coffee to George and Hank : "Instant, the taste is probably not as good as that of the hotel." George and Hank were not in the mood to drink coffee either. However, Barbara Moores had a good attitude. After taking the coffee, George asked directly, "What do you want to know?" Barbara Moores sat down and opened the notebook beside her. The notebook lights up. Maria Hill at the SHIELD Sanfei headquarters, and Victoria Hand at the SHIELD New York Operational Warfare Center are on the line. Maria Hill put her arms on her back and looked at George and Hank on the big screen: "Inspector Stacy, may you want to talk about what happened." George and Hank: "..." Outside. Locke and Gwen stood at the door of their room, staring at the homeland tent where George and Hank were not far away. Locke, whose six senses have always been keen, was also looking at the tent curiously at this moment. without him. He could hear the whispers of the two SHIELD agents who were 300 meters away from the tent, but the voice inside the tent could also be heard, but when it reached his ears, it was as if wrapped in a plastic film. sound. The material of this tent is probably not specially made. Locke thought so, looked to the side, lowered his head, looked at Gwen on the phone, and looked around. vampire. Vampire origins. Vampires exist? vampire¡­¡­ Locke raised his eyebrows: "I thought you weren''t curious." real. At least, when he was at Lake Cali, Gwen seemed to have no other expression than a little shock, and Locke thought Gwen knew something. Like George once secretly told Gwen about vampires? George must know vampires. Expressions can''t be faked. There was nothing else on George''s face other than a little surprise. Gwen looked up at Locke: "It was the adrenal glands at that time, which suppressed curiosity. However, Locke, you don''t seem to be curious, why?" Anti-customer main? Locke secretly said with a smile: "Please, I''m from Texas, the famous Lone Star State. We''ve all seen demons. Besides, the Bible also says that there are vampires." "You mean Cain?" "right." "Locke." "Ok?" "I now believe that you are not a believer." "..." Locke looked at Gwen curiously. He was not a believer in the first place, and he had said from the beginning that he was not a believer, but why was he so sure? "Cain is never said to be a vampire in the Bible, neither in the orthodox scriptures, the Apocrypha or the apocryphal scriptures, and no one would believe that," Gwynn said. In the Bible, God''s punishment for Cain is described in this way. It does not mention that Cain became a vampire or any species, but instead he gave birth to offspring with his wife as a human being, and established his own city. sin and perished in the great flood. Gwen raised his head slightly and looked at Locke: "However, Zhao seems to think that Cain is a vampire just like you." "Zhao?" "Helen Zhao from Brooklyn, don''t you know, she has been dug over by Mrs. Cod and will come to our school in September for the fall enrollment." "¡­¡­I have no idea." He was only interested in the brother and sister who said he was going to transfer from Sokovia, but he was late in the future. Locke didn''t dare to have any interest in who else was coming over. As long as it doesn''t delay him to score points. Locke smiled: "Well, not Cain, then, have you found the answer?" Gwen handed the phone to Locke: "Here." Locke took it. The name of Count Dracula appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. There''s even a photo that resembles a concept. With neatly combed hair, wearing a dark formal suit and a large black cape. There was Dracula in a previous life, and there is one here, no wonder. but¡­¡­ It said that Dracula here is a vampire, and his wife is a witch. Because of the wave of witch trials at the time, Dracula exposed it for the sake of his wife and rescued his witch wife. Then, after the angry people knew that one was a vampire and the other was a witch, they were both heretical and angry. Turned into flames and burned Dracula''s castle. Ok. There is still a second set here. but. Locke looked at the introduction of Dracula on the phone and looked at Gwen: "I didn''t see it either, Dracula is the real hammer of vampires." Gwen said: "The witches have been proven by the unparalleled assassin, vampires, maybe, the rumors are not all fictional." "You just said that Cain..." "Cain has a Bible that says he''s not a vampire, does Dracula have one?" "No, but a witch or something, a peerless assassin, isn''t a strong witness." "indeed." Gwen nodded: "Everyone is saying that the live broadcast of the Wushuang Assassin was just a magic trick. However, my profile is correct. The Wushuang Assassins disdain to use conspiracies." thank you. "And..." Gwen smiled and looked at Locke: "You forget, I can go to the New York Police Department. I have seen the dead rat in the basement." Locke raised his eyebrows. Ok. This is really hard evidence, otherwise, what would the New York Police Department do to keep a hapless and dirty big gray rat for no reason. Gwen said: "The most important thing, my profile of the unparalleled assassin has been enriched." Locke returned to God: "What?" Gwen looked at Locke and said, "If witchcraft exists, then the age, height, and even the portrait with sunglasses exposed by the unparalleled assassin may be fake, and even he is also a Witch, maybe." Locke''s eyebrows jumped: "The unparalleled assassin is a man, a witch, this thing should be only for women." Gwen shrugged: "I don''t know, what is the name of a man who knows witchcraft, is he called a wizard?" "no." "what?" "No." Locke smiled and shook his head. Certainly not a wizard. He tried to change his occupation name. After all, his former occupation was a killer. Locke thought about changing it, and then he succeeded in becoming an assassin. So Locke wanted to do the same. but¡­¡­ After Locke wrote the modified name and clicked OK, it couldn''t go on. The system does not seem to recognize the title of wizard, saying that it overlaps with the system''s three million occupation classification, and after testing, Locke is not a wizard. Later Locke thought of where the sorcerer came from. Only cultivate the bodydo not cultivate the primordial spirit. but¡­¡­ The point is not here. Locke looked at the tent: "Did you tell George your latest profile?" Gwen shook his head: "Yes, but Dad also said, man, how could it be a witch." Locke frowned. That''s why he''d rather be an assassin than a witch. This does not conform to gender logic. But okay. Locke now has an extraordinary choice. He could turn into a vampire. ... Chapter 207： Summer vacation trip that ends abruptly "Name: Rock Broughton" "Identity: Assassin (Current "Switchable: Witch, Blood Race (Emperor! "..." but¡­¡­ Locke looked up and looked at the sun still hanging high in the sky. After thinking about it, he still didn''t choose to switch his identities on the spot to see what he would look like if he became a blood race. and. Locke has no love for vampires or something. It seems that the vampires are also weaker than witches, but, after all, it is an identity within Locke''s acceptable range. At the very least, he wouldn''t resist becoming a blood clan. It''s just, what does this emperor mean? Locke thought so. Gwen next to him looked at the watch in his hand, and then stared at the tent over there: "Why haven''t Dad and Hank come out yet?" Locke returned to his senses and smiled: "Maybe he was thinking about how to keep George and Hank secret." Although it came from the Department of Homeland Security, it was actually Aegis. Homeland Security, Locke is unfamiliar, but Aegis, Locke can''t say the door is clear, it can be said that he is very clear, even if he can''t hear what is said inside, but he can think it out with his feet. in the tent. Just as Locke had guessed. This is the meaning of SHIELD, vampires or something, those who know know it, and those who don''t know, it''s better to continue not knowing. but¡­¡­ George laughed. "Sorry, are you using national security to shut me up?" Last time, the Homeland Security Agency seemed to use national security, and the result was a tragic death. Maria Hill, who is playing the role of SHIELD Sanfei, smiled: "Of course not, Senior Superintendent Stacy." George was slightly taken aback. Maria Hill immediately looked at Hank: "Mr. Boit, we understand that you are being investigated by the Chicago Internal Affairs, you help me, I help you, you will become the deputy director of the twenty-first bureau." One yard owned by a yard. Last time, Nick Fury killed himself. Someone dug a hole and fell into it. S.H.I.E.L.D. wanted to take action, but it was tied. But this time is different. The purpose of SHIELD is to protect the people from knowing things that they cannot know for the time being, and this time the vampire is like that. Under normal circumstances, if you change to other police officers, they will give money and sign an agreement. In fact, S.H.I.E.L.D. did the same. As for the civilians who rushed over at that time, no one would believe it. But George and Hank are different. One is the inspector and the other is the sheriff. As for why George is the Senior Superintendent and Hank is the Deputy Chief? The senior police superintendent of the first federal police department and the deputy chief of a branch in Chicago, who has the most power, this is not a multiple-choice question at all. George and Hank looked at each other as they listened to the chips thrown by each other: "Can Homeland Security do this?" Maria Hill smiled and did not answer the question, but said: "Senior Superintendent Stacy, although there are some extraordinary things in this world, in the end, it is the world of ordinary people, don''t you think, we should continue this way? go down?" George and Hank were silent. fifteen minutes later. Barbara Moores sends George and Hank out of the tent who have reached an agreement. After all, this agreement is very rich. And even George and Hank didn''t think about shouting everywhere. They are all old police officers, and they must know more than civilians. Right now, others can only ask for a guarantee in exchange for a promotion. salary. Why not do it? After watching George and Hank go, Black Widow Natasha Romanov re-looked at the two giants of Aegis on the left and right on the notebook. "Has the bullet been found?" "found it." When George and Hank described what happened at the time, they had already sent someone over there to find Locke to shoot the empty Winchester''s bullets. Although the five vampires are all headshots. But it cost a lot of bullets. "A good seed for a sniper." "But, it''s not suitable for S.H.I.E.L.D., and it is estimated that he will not come." "Ok." Maria Hill and Victoria Hand said a word, and then said a few words to Natasha Romanov, the SHIELD scientist had taken off, and then cut off the connection directly. S.H.I.E.L.D. might be a little surprised if Locke showed it directly and took a vampire with one bullet. But it took a dozen rounds? There''s also a cowboy sniper in the Navy SEALs, and that''s fine with him. Besides, Locke often goes to target with George. George knows that Locke''s progress is very fast. Naturally, the owner of the shooting range also knows this. You don''t need to go through George and ask the owner of the shooting range to know that he has a man from the beginning. Scholars have progressed to become sharpshooters of young shooters. Therefore, although this time, it is also turning the tide, but with the foreshadowing of the Poseidon, whether it is Maria Hill and Victoria Hand, it is not surprising. most¡­¡­ Kind of, how could it be his feeling again. "dad!" Gwen looked at George who was approaching, happily greeted him, glanced at Barbara Moores, and then said to George, "Dad, they didn''t threaten you." They tempted me with a promotion. I surrender. George thought in his heart, why not do this thing? Being promoted to senior police inspector, he will have more time to accompany his family, and little George and their tuition will not be scrambling. The most important thing. After being promoted to senior police officer, he can, with greater authority, arrest his old enemy, the unparalleled assassin. I will definitely catch you. Hank looked at Helen and Rebecca who came out of the hall: "Where''s Erin?" "In the room, said to pack up." "Ok." After the people from the Department of Homeland Security came out, they announced that the place was blocked, and the hunting activities and so on were directly ended in advance. From noon, those who are going to hunt here have already checked out and left early, and while the time is good, they are ready to go to other hunting grounds. By now, basically, the guests who come to hunt here have already left. Eighty-eight. And they have nothing to lose. After all, the Homeland Security Bureau directly made up for their losses. It is indeed the most wealthy law enforcement agency established after September 11. The crowd sighed. Even the hunting grounds hotel was given a package by the Department of Homeland Security and leased to them. Go back to the sofa in the hall. "What are you going to do?" Rebecca looked at Hank and George and smiled apologetically: "This year is so unlucky." No, luckily. George and Hank smiled, thinking about the promise of homeland security. Helen looked at Rebecca from the side: "Our ticket change is at noon tomorrow. By the way, Rebecca, you just happen to be fine, you can go to New York to play." Rebecca was stunned for a moment: "Will you not bother you?" Helen waved: "No, we can go shopping together." Gwen was also helping her mother to invite Rebecca. Locke sat next to him and re-arranged his itinerary. After all, this hunting trip was originally planned for a week. But only one day later, he went straight to the home. Blame the **** vampire for disrupting my schedule. thoughts together. next second. "Ding! ¡» "The task is being generated. ¡» "Mission: "Interview with Vampires at Night" ¡ºQuest Reward: "Achievement Point*1000", "Achievement Point*1000"¡» "Mission description: "Your schedule is disrupted, you are angry, your anger is burning, go, find that vampire, burn him, and let him know how great your anger is." "Mission Notes: "Transform, Blood Race!"" "..." Locke twitched the corners of his mouth as he looked at the task that popped up. I''ll just say it casually, you''re serious. and¡­¡­ I''ve always been polite and easygoing, am I the kind of person who gets angry from time to time, that''s a tyrant, and I''m not. Besides. Although the hunting game ended early this time, he has gained a career. Most importantly, George owed him a huge favor. Do the math. Locke is no longer earning money, but earning it with blood. so. "Cancel." Locke was ready to choose to cancel this task without thinking, but suddenly, Liu was moved, hesitated, and Locke hung up the task. What can touch Liu Sense is either that he is being watched, or that a crisis is approaching. Where did it come from? At this time, Irene, who had been in the room just now, also walked in from outside, her face a little worse. but¡­¡­ Whether it was George, Helen, or even Rebecca, they tacitly didn''t mention it. Rebecca even brought a glass of green juice and handed it to Irene. Erin is addicted to drugs. Locke also heard Gwen whisper to him yesterday. However, Irene''s drug addiction is not active addiction, as we all know, Chicago, the city of crime, and Irene and Hank are well-matched criminal organization investigation team. When Irene was undercover, she accidentally became addicted in order to gain trust. After taking down the organization, Irene has been working hard to quit relying on her own perseverance. Because of this, George invited her. After that, Hank and Irene will come here. One side is thinking about getting away from the crime city of Chicago, and the other side is thinking, relying on the pleasure of hunting to curb the increasingly strong drug addiction. Gambling dogs and poisonous dogs are not worthy of forgiveness! This is Locke''s consistent view. Dylan is a professional gambler, not dog gambling. People make money from gambling, and gambling dogs are not even qualified to carry shoes. Poison dogs even more so. But that is also for those who are actively addicted to drugs, and for those who are passive, especially because they are forced to be addicted to drugs in order to fight crime? Locke only respects, not looks down! Nothing to do. even¡­¡­ No grudges! ... Chapter 208： my name is cain night time. Several people visited the hospitalized sheriff from the town hospital. The sheriff''s wife was also there. After learning that it was Irene who urgently bandaged him and survived until the first aid, she even pulled her five-year-old son and three-year-old daughter to thank Irene for a while. Excited and happy, undisguised. Looking at this scene, Gwen smiled and said to Locke: "This is why my mother and I support my father as a police officer." Locke smiled. By the time everyone had finished their meal and returned to the hunting grounds hotel, the people from the Homeland Security Bureau had already moved some equipment into the hall. Rebecca and her husband have also moved into the hotel room temporarily, and will leave here together after tomorrow, but then, her husband will stay here, lest the Department of Homeland Security evacuates him when he leaves. Late at night. Locke opened his eyes and glanced at him. Gwen, who was sleeping peacefully beside him, got out of bed cautiously. The clone pushed open the bathroom and walked in. Locke relied on the concealment technique, without making a sound, and even without disturbing the SHIELD agents who were still busy and patrolling the night in the middle of the night, and came to the uninhabited forest. After all, even if it is a clone, it is okay for him and Gwen to sit on the sofa, but Locke still feels a little uncomfortable when the clone and Gwen sleep on the same bed. look up. A bright moon seems to be hanging on the treetops, and you can reach out and hold it. Locke stretched out his right hand. ¡­¡­etc. I''m a blood clan, not a werewolf, so I don''t need to worship the moon. Locke returned to his senses and couldn''t help laughing. "Switch!" "Buzz!" moment. Locke''s eyes shrank slightly, and in the sea of ??consciousness, the continuous energy surged wildly, turning into the purest dark power and spreading towards Locke''s body. The complexion gradually became paler, but more handsome. The pupils appeared **** from blue, and then turned into blood-red pupils. even. The body is gradually changing in the direction of thinness, but the strength of the body can''t be reduced, it seems that it is much stronger. Locke opened his own panel. "Identity: Blood Race" "Class: Emperor (you have created a new identity, an emperor without a doubt "Introduction: "Vampires are not vampires, vampires, do not need blood, or even fear the sun, now, you can transform the vampires that belong only to you, loyal to you." "..." Locke raised his eyebrows. Is this gone? Such a short introduction? Locke stretched out his hands, and the sharp claws like hooking claws gradually extended out. He felt that these sharp claws could easily cut steel like cutting tofu. Right hand shake. A mirror appeared in Locke''s hand. Take a look. Locke looked at the mirror, with a feminine appearance, pale face, red eyes, even grinning, and two sharp teeth, and raised his eyebrows. If Locke wasn''t well aware of this appearance, I''m afraid that if his avatar stood with him like this, I''m afraid they would think that this is an irrelevant person. "what?" Locke''s eyes lit up, and in the moonlight, he rubbed his two fangs with his fingers: "I suddenly had a bold idea." What is the first rule of the world? Lu Zi once said that the trumpet is very important for people to mix in the rivers and lakes. so. Locke used the sunglasses produced by the system to construct a non-existent assassin Wushuang that only appeared when wearing sunglasses. at the moment? "Let me think." Locke stared at the vampire Locke in the mirror, touched his chin, and started his brain: "The first trumpet is called Wushuang, after all, assassins are still more interesting when they play Wushuangliu, and the second trumpet is a vampire, so also Just pick a code name that fits the occasion, you can''t be sloppy." It''s the same as the mess. You casually use a fake name, and if you wake up the next day and say another name, wouldn''t it be exposed? Of course. Locke''s memory palace will not make such a mistake, but if it can be avoided, it still needs to be avoided. "Have it!" Locke''s eyes lit up, thinking of the topic he had just discussed with Gwen in the afternoon: "Cain, vampire, Cain, it fits the occasion!" What? Gwynn said the Bible does not contain any evidence that Cain was a vampire. Indeed it is. Cain is not a vampire, but he is a vampire. very perfect. One more trumpet. And, most importantly, Locke can now use the blood race power transformed from endless energy without switching to a witch identity. boom! moment. Locke left the place directly, and in an instant, appeared three hundred meters away, and at that place, an afterimage was slowly fading and disappearing. This is still Locke''s restraint. After all, if he runs with all his strength, he is afraid that he will directly break through the sonic boom. Although S.H.I.E.L.D. is not surprising, at the moment, no one else has provoke him, and Locke is too lazy to trouble himself. Then there are the six senses! Locke closed his eyes and raised his head slightly. In an instant, the voices around him, even the hidden voices in the mountain, were captured by him. As for the hunting grounds hotel, even at a distance of 1.5 kilometers, you can still hear it clearly. Such as Natasha Romanoff''s report on Barbara Morse and S.H.I.E.L.D. "did you find it?" "James." Natasha''s voice was really heard by Locke: "The wandering vampire was arrested half a year ago. For some unknown reason, he did not choose to resist, but entered the prison after being tried. Two months ago, After the warden found out that he had killed several prisoners, he has been in independent confinement, and the warden was afraid of affecting the voice of the prison and did not choose to report it, which is why we did not find out in the first place.¡± Many prisons on federal land are run by private contractors. If an inmate dies for no reason, there won''t be much punishment, but business will drop a lot. Do business to make money. Anyway, a prisoner, he would rather spend some money to settle a family member''s fake resume for a sudden illness, which is more cost-effective than asking those politicians to help him as a lobbyist after the incident. "Have you found him yet?" "Looking for it." "We have investigated the surveillance around the Cali Lake Mountains and have not found James'' purpose. We are still in the mountains, and we have blocked the mountains." To deal with others, S.H.I.E.L.D. may have less dealings with them, but vampires and S.H.I.E.L.D. have dealt a lot with them and have a lot of experience. Thanks to their efforts, although vampires occasionally appear in the world of ordinary people , but they are all well controlled. It''s also one of Nick Fury''s favorite places to brag. If it weren''t for the vampire incident, Nick Fury was determined that he would not be able to take the position of director. Even if there was a former director, the support of today''s Federal Reese Alexander Pierce would not work. Locke listened to the conversation of several people in SHIELD. James? After going through the memory palace, I found the photo posted on the conference room of the county police station at that time, and overlapped the photo with the name. Then¡­¡­ When Locke was about to put away his bloodline identity, he raised his eyebrows as he passed a room. That''s Erin''s room. in the room. Irene seemed to be moaning something, not the kind of moan of pleasure, but the kind of voice that suppressed her own voice, painful, and extremely uncomfortable. obviously. Drug addiction is committed again. Locke shook his head and took back his identity as a blood race. after awhile. Locke returned to the hunting grounds hotel, and then had a bottle of purple potion in his hand. "Detoxification Water: It can detoxify hundreds of poisons! ¡» This is also what Locke bought and stocked when the treasure store was on sale. After all, Locke prefers to plan ahead if he is not afraid of ten thousand. Drug addiction is also poison. no way. Who makes me good-hearted. As Locke thought in his heart, he was about to go back quietly, and then, while Irene was struggling to sleep, the sound of the car engine started, and then a black Ford pickup was patrolled there. The SHIELD agent was released, and then he headed towards the county seat not far away. What''s the situation? Locke looked at Irene who was sitting in the Ford car and passed by from a distance, and was slightly taken aback. Not really. Still fall short, can''t hold on? Locke raised his eyebrows, thinking so, and looked at the hunting grounds hotel, and then looked at Irene who was speeding away and seemed to be rushing to buy something, his eyes flickered slightly. wrong. Locke looked at the direction Irene was heading and blinked. That''s not the direction to the county seat, but the direction to... the reservoir at the foot of the mountain? good guy. Is she going to throw into the river? Not so much. Locke was slightly taken aback. shocked. Even if you don''t see it. I saw it. Besides, I plan to detoxify you, and your kindness has been sent out. You run into the river yourself, what do you mean, do you look down on me? The most important thing. I''m going back tomorrow You want to jump into the river, can''t you jump back? If you wake up tomorrow and find that no one is there, wouldn''t it be delayed for several days? Locke thought silently, if this is the case, when the time comes, you say, stay and look for it, or not stay and look for it? In the end, I''m still too kind. In his heart, Locke condemned his angelic heart, and then, incarnated as a blood race, without breaking through the sonic boom and affecting other people, he quickly moved towards the taillights that were almost invisible. He could only rely on the powerful six The sense of breath locked Irene, and then rushed over there. Just when Locke disappeared. A cute looking, not ugly at all, there is even a little cute little bat flying in the sky, looking at the black shadow below, round like human eyes, full of eyes. Do not turn. "Mom said in the diary, her fianc¨¦, is that him?" "..." Chapter 209： No one can stop me from doing good oom! After confirming that he left the hunting grounds hotel, Locke exerted his strength directly, and in an instant, like a sudden muffled thunder explosion, with a bang, Locke disappeared directly in place. The little bat flying in the sky screamed and flapped its wings diligently to make sure that he would not be involved in the cyclone that had arisen at this moment. "what?" Irene, who was enduring endless pain and longing, suddenly shrank her eyes and looked at the figure that appeared on her way, and quickly stepped on the brakes: "Hey!" Ford pickup emergency braking. Then¡­ When it was about to hit Locke, it stopped steadily. Irene broke out in a cold sweat, and even the discomfort and longing in her bones disappeared temporarily under the stimulation of the adrenal glands at this moment. but¡­ Irene looked at the headlights, her face was pale, her eyes were blood red, she was wearing a suit and leather shoes, and even when she smiled, she showed two **** fangs. Locke felt a chill in her heart. vampire. More advanced vampires than those you''ve seen on Lake Cali? Vengeful? Erin grabbed the pistol on the co-pilot with her right hand. Locke looked at Irene''s actions and disapproved. "get off." "¡­" Locke opened his mouth and changed his voice again. It was colder than Locke''s voice, cooler than Wushuang''s voice, and cold. To others, it was the voice that a truly cold-blooded person should have. Irene, who was sitting in the car, raised her eyebrows. next second. Erin stepped on the accelerator directly. get off? At this time, only people with off-line IQs will get out of the car and seek death when they see Locke''s appearance. but! "Bang!" "what?" "Buzz!" Irene stepped on the accelerator, and the engine of the Ford pickup almost roared to the extreme, but the four wheels were stunned in place, motionless, but could not turn, just because Locke pressed one hand on the front of the car. "what..." "Bang!" Irene''s eyes widened, a muffled bang sounded from the front of the Ford pickup, and then billows of white smoke came out from around the bonnet. The white smoke billowed, forming a dense fog directly. soon. After the white smoke dissipated, Irene, who was sitting in the car, widened her eyes again, looking at the fact that she should be in front of the car, but there was no one at the moment. "He''s teasing me!" "NO, I have not!" "Varied¡­" "Zheng!" Locke, who suddenly appeared on the co-pilot, frightened Irene, but when Irene just raised the gun in her hand, the claws reached Irene''s eyeballs: "Don''t move." Erin was stunned for a moment. Locke doesn''t blame Irene at all. On the contrary, Irene just started the car, which shows that she is an online performance of IQ. In that case, getting out of the car is definitely not a good thing. Duang! Locke directly turned the other hand into a sharp claw and slid across the pistol in Irene''s hand. In an instant, the barrel was cut off and turned into two pieces. One of them fell to the ground with a crisp sound. next second. Locke threw the detoxification water to Irene, with the same tone as before: "Open it and drink it." "Don''t think about it." "¡­" Locke looked at Erin who glared at him angrily. The latter said in a cold voice: "If you have a seed, kill it... woohoo!" The voice did not fall. Locke was too lazy to beep, and when Irene spoke, he directly opened the lid of the detoxification water, and then poured it directly into Irene''s mouth. Want to commit suicide by jumping into a river without giving me a chance to do good things? Ah. Beautiful thought. What he wants to do, no one can stop him. Irene coughed again and again, and after Locke let go of her hand, she opened the car door and ran down, retching for a while, trying to spit out the liquid that had melted in the entrance. but¡­ Spit out a loneliness. Irene burst into tears, she just wanted to come to the reservoir here, jump in, and calm down with water, so that, at the very least, when drug addiction occurs, it will be less painful. "damn it." Irene turned around angrily, looking at Locke, who was taking his time and stepped down from the co-pilot, and said angrily, "What did you give me to eat?" "nice one." Locke stared at the reservoir, where the wind was blowing, and said without looking back: "Now, go, leave here, if you don''t want to die." talking room. Locke continued the task that had been hanging and did not choose to take it. "Ding! ¡» "The mission was successfully accepted (Interview with the Vampire at Night)! ¡» He didn''t want to take this task at first. After all, he will leave tomorrow. If he accepts the task, he can''t finish it all the time, and it always hangs in the task bar. As a professional player, Locke has always liked to complete the task after taking it, otherwise he would be uncomfortable and awkward. at the moment? News from the wind. There are three vampires, and the smell of blood is fast approaching here. Locke even heard the sound of the three messy and fast rushing. If that''s the case, then Locke can''t be blamed. Again. Locke will give others a way to live every time, but unfortunately, so far, no one has grasped it. If God does not take it, take the blame! Boom! Boom! Boom! After the sound like a ghost''s cry fell, there was also the breath that smelled to the extreme. After the breath, there were three wandering vampires who seemed to appear suddenly in front of them. In the middle, it was James who escaped from prison. Irene, who was a few positions behind Locke, looked at the picture and was a little shocked. "There''s no need to be shocked, it''s exchanged for souls." Locke said without looking back, and then: "Now, go, if you don''t want to die, don''t look back." Again. The law of this universe is trading. Vampires are extraordinary, naturally, and cannot escape from this law. Vampires trade their souls for some kind of power. It''s not the same as the soul will give to the devil after making a deal with the devil. A vampire is dead when he dies. There is no soul. Because, at the moment when they became vampires, their souls had already been taken away as a reward, so they need to **** blood to maintain some kind of¡­ living characteristics of themselves? Irene behind her seemed to stiffen. "Not leaving yet?" "¡­" Irene came back to her senses, looking at the three vampires with a hideous smile and residual blood at the corners of their mouths, then turned around and prepared to leave here quickly. at this time. "Want to run?" "boom!" A wandering vampire licked the corner of his mouth, and then, with a bang, he disappeared directly in place, and when he appeared again, it was already past Locke''s side. next second. "Crack!" "what!!" Locke tilted his head and looked at the wandering vampire who stretched out his left hand, grabbed it and was about to chase Irene. His handsome face was filled with great confusion: "I''m standing here, can you... can''t see?" This is starting from scratch. Locke suddenly thought that when he walked for the first time in the name of Wushuang, everyone regarded him as transparent. Later, the people who received his notice did everything possible to play hide-and-seek with him. , no longer dare to ignore him, even if he does not speak, no one dares to despise him. at the moment? In the two years in Texas, although he only received more than 30 orders, he used the blood of nearly 200 people to make his name. After all, it is impossible for those drug dealers to have no subordinates. With ten subordinates, after he killed more than 20 targets, the illustrious name has come out. So, I don''t know if there are more than 200 vampires in this world. otherwise¡­ The name of the trumpet, Cain, is probably not very loud. A trumpet with an unrecognizable name, then, what''s the use of asking for it? It doesn''t make sense either. As soon as the idea came, the task ran. "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Mission: "In my name of Cain!" "Basic rewards for tasks: "Achievement Points*1000", "Potential Points*1000", "Discount Treasure Refresh Cards (1-50% off, depending on the degree of completion "Task doubling rules: "Influence Mode!"" "Accept/Reject! ¡» Locke raised an eyebrow. On the left hand, the vampire who was twisted by Locke''s neck was fiercely exposed, and his entire face turned into a bat face, roaring at Locke, his fangs exposed and saliva. but¡­ "puff!" Locke''s left claws appeared instantly, and in an instant, the corpse was separated. "Nausea." Locke shook his right hand and took out a handkerchief. Like an elegant gentleman, he wiped the filth on his left hand. In fact, there was nothing at all. "Roar!" The wandering vampire on the right roared angrily the moment he saw his companion being caught, and then flew over. When he saw the moment when his companion''s neck was cut off and wanted to turn back, it was too late. Bang. But once, it hit Locke''s left hand. comfortable. Locke lowered his head, looked at the head that rolled on the soil, wiped his left hand, and secretly said in his heart. Although his name is not famous, some people ignore him. But this actually has an advantage. UU reading That is, when the name is not known, there will always be some people who will bump into his hands stupidly, just like when they were starting a business, they didn''t It takes a lot of effort, just place a notice, and then kill it at the door. In fact, playing hide-and-seek mode is more time-consuming. Locke took twenty orders in the first year, and only ten in the second year. The reason is here. Most of the second year, in fact, was spent looking for people. Therefore, it is said that a weak reputation has disadvantages, but also advantages, and a strong reputation has advantages, but also disadvantages. but¡­ If you let Locke choose. He will still choose to be famous. ¡­ Chapter 210： Mavis is online eason? Locke has never liked to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Opening a trumpet is another matter. After all, you can''t have both, but Locke wants to try it. He wants it all. The points in learning, and then the points in other aspects, otherwise, when will I be able to accumulate enough points for 100 million? so¡­¡­ Locke wiped his left hand, looked up, and looked at the last one over there. The wandering vampire James. "okay." Locke waved at James, his tone was cold, but he could tell he was in a good mood: "Come here, soon, it won''t hurt at all, I promise." The other party is so refreshing, and he will definitely give face. Unlike the few waves of people in the second year of Texas, who were really able to hide, he was so angry that after he found it, he played a few small games on the spot to eliminate his depression. James'' mouth twitched. The fangs are fully displayed. Like a fried hedgehog! Their vampires all have a special ability of their own, and his special ability is that he is a skilled stalker who can sense the most likely actions of his prey in advance. but¡­¡­ James looked at Locke in front of him, at all, unpredictable, and felt what the next move Locke would take. This unscientific. "Who are you?" "Cain!" Locke raised his eyebrows and secretly said, the classic death question and answer session, and at the same time, it was also his name, the first shot fired: "My name, Cain!" James frowned. Although he looks perfunctory and even dresses perfunctorily, his IQ is indeed normal. Naturally, he knows what the word Cain stands for. "What are you playing...what?" When James realized that it might be a fake name, he instantly regained his senses, but before he could finish speaking, he saw a gust of wind hit, and then, Locke, who was still two hundred meters away from him, was gone in an instant. standing in front of him. next second. James'' eyes shrank, and when he was about to run fast, he only felt his neck tighten: "Uh..." The whole person has been held high by Locke holding his neck with one hand. Locke looked up, looked at James who was lifted high, and began to sing: "Go to hell, remember to report my name, Cain, maybe the monarch of hell... Forget it, you can''t go to hell." James suddenly felt the crisis covered: "No..." Boom! "Pfft!" Locke dropped the headless corpse in his hand, looked at the corpse that became rigid in an instant, tsk tsk twice, feeling that there was no soul at all, even if the soul fragments appeared and shook his head: "Sure enough, even vampires are no exception. , always like to crawl, but why, you don''t know how to avoid risks, even if it is to make up for it." Everyone killed by him likes to say a classic at the end: "No..." Over the years, he has never seen one, he was tough when he was first, and he was tough when he died. wrong. The cross counts as one. Locke looked up, thinking in his heart, the cross, when he died, he didn''t say a single word for mercy. "Hey." Locke thought of the cross and shook his head again: "If you don''t take my prey, in fact, we have a chance to become friends." Recalling the past with the cross, Locke shook his head and sighed. Then. turn around. His eyes fell on Irene, who passed out at an unknown time, and, from behind the tree, holding a wooden stick, dressed and dressed like a certain Canadian punk queen, she looked about ten years old. A girl around six or seven years old... No, it''s a vampire girl. Mavis held the wooden stick in her hand, looked at Locke, who was not far away, and stuck out her little tongue: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to knock her out, she saw me transformed, my father told me , don''t let humans see us." Not murderous. even¡­¡­ Not even the slightest smell of blood. and! Locke also smelled a witch''s breath on the vampire who called himself Mavis. Vampires and witches? Locke tilted his head, thoughtfully, when he was about to speak, he raised his eyebrows, appeared in front of Meiweisi with a bang, and then directly grabbed Meiweisi and disappeared in place. after awhile. Just as several Ford sports cars were coming towards this side, a black shadow quickly appeared where Locke was just now, and then, after lifting a head, it disappeared like a ghost. in situ. ten seconds later. The first Ford sports car arrived at the scene, and then, the door opened, and several Aegis agents disguised as homeland agents clicked the specially-made silver bullets that had just been delivered. Boom! Boom! Followed by the black widow Natasha Romanov and Mockingbird Barbara Moores, who came in two cars. but¡­¡­ After getting off the car, Natasha Romanov and Barbara Moores looked at a stalled Ford pickup not far away, and then looked at the three headless corpses on the ground, and the man full of writing that rolled to the side. The head of surprise and delusion could not help but glance at each other. Just ten minutes ago, according to the regulations, the person in charge of guarding this place should have to answer the password. In order to ensure that an accident occurs, the regulation is to report back in ten minutes. As a result, even ten minutes was an accident. It''s just that, it seems, there have been two accidents in a row. "Sir." Several SHIELD agents who dispersed and moved towards the comatose Irene, after discovering Irene, hurriedly said, "A survivor has been found here." at the same time. Several Aegis agents who were in charge of testing the Ford pickup opened the door and looked at the hole in the top. Then, when they saw the pistol that was cut in half, they immediately loaded it up and handed it to the guy who was here. Natasha Romanov came: "Sir, look." Black Widow took over and looked at it, the cut surface was smooth and flat, as if it had been cut by a laser. The Mockingbird who came over also looked at the two halves of the pistol in the evidence bag, slightly surprised. After half an hour. George and others were woken up. When the clones, Locke and Gwen, got dressed and rushed to their eyes, in the hall, Rebecca made a cup of coffee and handed it to Irene, who was sitting on the sofa over there with frowning eyebrows. "hiss!" "Feel sorry." "fine." Irene waved her hand, a medical technician from Aegis was standing behind Irene, helping Irene, handling the bulge on the back of her head. "Mr Stacy." "Mr. Boit." "Mr Broughton." George and Boit ran to Erin''s side nervously, while the clone, Locke, glanced at Black Widow and Mockingbird, didn''t do anything, and followed Gwen. But Black Widow and Mockingbird''s attitude towards Locke is not surprising. Hank walked over and looked at Irene nervously: "What''s going on?" Irene shook her head: "I don''t know either." She really didn''t know who knocked her out. She was running well, but when she heard a scream over there, she instinctively turned her head, and then with a thud, she was hit with a sap. She thought she might never wake up again. "Sir." A SHIELD agent walked up to Black Widow and Mockingbird: "The blood test results are in." Mockingbird looked: "How?" The Aegis agent nodded. After blood technology comparison, it was confirmed that the attributes of the three headless corpses were vampires. Among them, the corpse that lost its head had a fingerprint that matched the fingerprint of James they were looking for. Black Widow walked over and looked at the big bag on the back of her head being handled by the medical staff, and said, "Ms. Lindsay, do you remember what happened?" Irene raised her head, the pain in the back of her head made her forget the desire for drug addiction, and sighed weakly: "I said, another vampire is here." The black widow shook her head: "No, what we want to ask is, Ms. Lindsay, why are you going to that place so late, our night watch detective said that you told them to go to the town to find a bar." If Irene wants to go out, the night patrol agent will definitely not stop her. After all, Irene is also a police officer from Chicago. but. Irene passed by, and the target they were going to arrest this time was dead, so that''s the point. Black Widow said, "So, can you tell us why?" Mockingbird said from the side: "Of course, if Ms. Lindsay doesn''t want to say it, she can say it, and we don''t have to force you." But it will put you on the watch list, if something goes wrong, go straight to the sack, and throw you into the secret prison. Erin opened her mouth. Hank comforted Irene by the side, seemed to think of something, smiled and said, "It''s okay, you can say it." Erin looked at the expression on Hank''s face, and then looked at the others with expressions of encouragement and respect. After being silent for a while, she looked up at Black Widow and Mockingbird: "The last time I I was undercover, I was addicted to drugs, and I was in a state of withdrawal. I was very uncomfortable. I originally wanted to go to the reservoir to soak in water and calm down." As a result, who knew that he was targeted by a vampire. and¡­¡­ She also gave her a bottle of melt-in-your-mouth liquid, and she was knocked in a circle by someone who didn''t know. It was just unlucky. The clone, Locke, heard this sentence at the moment, but he couldn''t help but stunned slightly. But it was not noticed by Black Widow and Mockingbird. Because, the two of them were also slightly stunned, and then looked at each other. Irene looked at the two of them and frowned, "What''s wrong? What I said is still true." Black Widow glanced at a SHIELD agent not far away. after awhile. A document was handed to Black Widow. Black Widow opened the information in her hand, then looked at Irene, frowning: "Ms. Lindsay..." ... Chapter 211： This is called belly for marriage? Natasha looked up. Irene, who was sitting opposite, frowned and was confused. quite a while. Natasha handed over the information in her hand: "According to the way back, we tested your blood and quickly analyzed your body. You are very clean, very clean!" Irene took the information handed over, looked at the astronomical symbol on it, and raised her head: "What does this mean?" Helen, who was sitting next to him, took the information from Irene''s hand. Before she met George, or, in other words, before she gave birth to Gwen, Helen had been working at New Amsterdam Hospital. Most of the wives or girlfriends of NYPD officers were nurses or doctors in this hospital. of. This also illustrates one thing from the side, the high risk rate of NYPD officers. Natasha looked at Irene, who looked confused, but didn''t look like a fake: "It means that you have never touched over-the-counter narcotics, and your body doesn''t show anything, but because it is a rapid test, it is still There is a certain error." For some reason, Erin breathed a sigh of relief. "But..." Natasha showed a smile: "But in the past five years, it is still very accurate, unless you smoked it five years ago, there may be no difference, but within these five years, You are 100 percent clean, and for that, our technology never misses." no way. Who made the boss of S.H.I.E.L.D. the five hegemons? It just so happens that one of the five hegemons has a firm attitude towards drug addiction. Who asked that overlord to just contribute money and not let S.H.I.E.L.D. participate in the affairs over there, but in order to reflect his identity as the gold master, he asked all the agents under S.H.I.E.L.D. not to be addicted to drugs, for this point , is very tough, and other overlords agreed to make the name SHIELD live up to its name. so¡­¡­ Detecting other things, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s technology may not be mature, but detecting drug addiction is 100% accurate. "what?" "Within five years?" "clean?" When Irene and Hank heard this, they were immediately surprised. Then, Irene couldn''t help but look at Helen. After reading the report on the document, Helen nodded, although she was puzzled: "They are right, at least, from this document, you are very clean, Erin." Irene opened her mouth in surprise: "How is this possible?" If she was not addicted to drugs, would she feel so uncomfortable, would want to die so much, or even think about staying up in the middle of the night, going to the reservoir to swim, and numbing herself with cold water? etc. next second. Eileen''s whole body, as if the brain has been electrocuted. He thought about the vampire who blocked her, blocked her directly, then pinched her mouth, and moved towards the bottle of purple liquid that melted in her mouth. so¡­¡­ He didn''t intend to harm me, but, he planned to save me? But, why is it so tough, you can say, I promise to drink it myself, I don''t even know what it tastes like. Erin tried hard to recall the feeling of the bottle of purple liquid. result¡­¡­ Reminiscent of a loneliness. Black Widow and Mockingbird looked at Erin''s expression, looked at each other, and then looked at Erin: "Ms. Lindsay, have you thought about why?" Irene returned to her senses, looked at Black Widow and Mockingbird, frowned, and immediately told the vampire who blocked her car, got into the car, met her face to face, and directly poured her potion. The clone over there, Locke, saw this and temporarily withdrew his main line of sight from the clone. deep mountains. Lao Lin. Birds chirping. Under the moonlight, a handsome and feminine man in a suit looked at a girl who looked sixteen or seventeen years old with a punk style and smoky makeup, but because she was a vampire, her official age was unknown. An emotion is quietly arising... Locke interrupted directly and said, "Your name." Mavis looked up, looking curiously at Locke: "Mavis, my name." Mavis? Locke flipped through his memory palace, checked a vacancy, and asked curiously, "How old are you?" "At 114, I''ll be an adult in four years." "..." one hundred¡­¡­ wrong. When a vampire became an adult, Locke found a book he had read when he was five years old. It was also his initial equipment. It was recorded on it that in the history of vampires, only one hundred and eighteen years old belonged to adult. In exchange for being an adult at the age of twenty-one, it means that Mavis is the same as she has shown this year, just right, she is seventeen years old. Locke nodded, and then, thinking about and looking at the eyes that Mavis looked at himself, those eyes that were looking forward to and not disappointed, were a little confused: "Do we... know each other?" Mavis first nodded, then shook her head. Locke is stupid. Meiweisi''s eyes lit up, she seemed to think of something, she lowered her head, took out a small purse, and then, after rummaging a few times, a diary that obviously could not fit, and even seemed to have some thoughts came out of the small purse Take it out. Locke frowned. Storage space? wrong. Some kind of space magic storage technique, this is the Federation, not the East, only magic, no fantasy. After Mavis found the diary, she quickly flipped through it until she reached the one hundred and seventieth sheet, then turned the diary and faced Locke. Locke stared. The diary is written in Old English. It''s not bad. This is not difficult for Locke. After all, Locke also has a bit of old English skills in the last college alliance quiz. "Dear Mavis, hello, I''m very happy, you''re another year older, and you''re four years away from your adulthood." "It''s a pity that mom can''t be by your side." "However, mother has prepared a present for you, my dear daughter." "About love, I know you must be fantasizing about what your future husband will look like at this time." "Mum also fantasized about it." "so¡­¡­" "Mom used our witch''s ability to divination, and I saw it, my dear daughter." "He''s right there." "This diary for you, I set magic, because I know, your father, he will peek and stop you, so when you can see this line of words, let you go When you were five years old, the paper pigeon I left you with, follow her and she will show you the right person in your future." "He will protect you, just as your father once protected me, willing to be the enemy of the whole world." "My dear daughter, I hope you will like this gift of mine." "However, he may not believe that you can show him this diary. If he is the person I saw, then he can turn to the next page." "Happy seventeen, my dear daughter." "Love your mother." "..." witch. vampire. Locke seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Mavis, who looked excited and seemed to expect him to do something: "Your father won''t be called Count Dracula, right?" Meiweisi''s eyes lit up and nodded: "Mom is right, you are my husband." Locke opened his mouth. what the hell? Bullshit. It¡¯s been a century, and no one still believes in prophecy. not to mention¡­¡­ He was messing in. Destiny is in me, his destiny is only in his hands, no one can predict his future, not even the system, will not control whether Locke will accept or not accept the task, let alone this so-called prophecy? The success of prophecy is based on a given destiny. And like Locke? Even if he is in destiny, it is also the kind of unpredictable kind of person who repeatedly jumps horizontally and swaying left and right. Locke thought so in his heart, and looked at Mavis who looked expectant: "Sorry, I think you may have made a mistake, little ... girl, I have a girlfriend, and we have a good relationship." Her name is Gwen Stacy. Mavis didn''t speak, but took out a small paper dove from her arms, and then the small paper dove landed on the diary, seemed to come to life, then flapped its wings and began to fly. Locke looked at the carrier pigeon that took off. The carrier pigeon flew into the air, circled twice, and then slowly landed on top of his head. Then, keep circling. Locke was speechless. Looking at this scene, Mavis looked at Locke with some baby fat and a blush on her cute-looking face: "Mom won''t deceive me, no." Trust me, it will. Locke thought so, but considering the contents of the diary just now, it is obvious that this Count Dracula''s witch wife probably died shortly after Maeves was born. never mind. The soft-hearted Locke shook his head and handed his right hand to Mavis: "Your mother said, if I''m the right person, I can open the next page, right?" Mavis lowered her head and placed her right hand on the next page, trying hard to read it, but she didn''t move. Then, she looked up at Locke, as if she wanted to prove that it really couldn''t be opened. Locke smiled, took the thick diary like an ancient alchemist, looked at Maeves, who seemed to be certain that he could read it, and put his right hand on the next page. Then¡­¡­ Mavis lit up. Locke was also stunned. but. A thud. The next page seemed to be opened, and then, with a thud, it closed again. Mavis was slightly taken aback looked at Locke. Locke also looked down at the book in his hand, stunned again. He dared to swear that he really did not deliberately fail to read it. Locke again. The same power is the power to turn the book normally, the next page is pulled up, and then, with a thud, it seems that something is wrong, and it is closed again. what''s the situation? Locke felt that he could open it, even with violence. but¡­¡­ In that case, it should be called cheating. However, what does it mean when you open it halfway and then close it? ... Chapter 212： Disciple of Paleo 1 It was opened, it was the husband of Maeves in the prophecy. If it''s not open, then it''s not. Well, this is open, but not fully open, what is it called? It was him, but didn''t he mean it? Locke looked at Mavis in front of him with a confused look on his face. Mavis apparently did not expect this, and her big eyes were full of confusion: "Mom won''t lie to me, she certainly won''t lie to me." Locke returned the diary in his hand to Mavis. Under normal circumstances, in the face of such a diary that he can''t open and arouses his curiosity, he must open it no matter what. But this is a special case. Mavis is beautiful and cute, but what does Locke say about love? He likes to be passive. All his energy was on how to earn points. If Gwen hadn''t chased after him, he would have fulfilled his promise. A woman would only affect the speed at which he earns points. Just sit and watch the turbulent situation of this Midtown University. What. However, because of Gwen''s back pursuit, he broke down. but¡­¡­ One is enough, there is no need to add unnecessary trouble to yourself. Besides, how strong is it, how old are you, and you want to open a harem? so. "Feel sorry." Locke said so to Mavis in front of him: "Maybe something went wrong." Mavis looked up: "Impossible, Mom won''t lie to me." Locke opened his mouth. After Mavis said this, she lowered her head and murmured, "Mom won''t lie to me, she definitely won''t lie to me, she said that my future husband is called Locke, she definitely won''t lied to me." talking. Bang. A cloud of white fog protruded from Meiweisi''s body, and then turned into a cute bat with big eyes, flapping its wings, saying sorry to Locke, and then preparing to fly away. Listening to what Mavis said just now, Locke frowned: "Wait a minute?" Mavis, who turned around to prepare to go home, so as not to worry her father, turned her head to glance at Locke in the moonlight, and then her small mouth opened slightly. Under the moonlight, the feminine and handsome Locke slowly changed. If the vampire Locke''s words represent a kind of yin beauty. So¡­¡­ Locke himself is a man full of masculinity and full of hormones. Just a glance can make people feel the real charm of a man who is full of infinite security. "You want Locke." Locke looked at Mavis, who was flapping his wings and fluttering in the air, with his hands in his pockets: "I''m Locke." Bang! Mavis turned back into that seventeen-year-old punk metal girl, and looked at Locke, who had become a living person, in disbelief: "How... how about you?" talking room. The paper dove in his arms flapped his wings and headed towards Locke again, but this time was different from the last time, instead of hovering again, it landed steadily on Locke''s shoulders, and then the paper The pigeon turned towards Mavis, making a cooing sound, as if to say something. Meiweisi''s eyes lit up and looked at Locke: "I knew that my mother would not lie to me, you are my husband!" Locke: "..." I''m not. Locke really wanted to say this, but at this moment, his interest in Mavis'' mother''s diary became more and more intense. Mavis is one hundred and fourteen years old. Her mother, how to say, should have started prophesying one hundred and fourteen years ago, and at that time, Locke hadn''t crossed over yet. He thought of a possibility. Mavis'' mother did prophesy and prophesied him, but to be precise, it wasn''t him? Locke reached out: "Diary." Mavis was stunned for a moment, then returned to her senses. With a sigh, she reopened her small purse, took out the big diary, and handed it to Locke, then looked at Locke expectantly. Locke opened the diary and pinched the next page with his fingers. next second. This time, the next page of the diary was easily opened. It seemed that the verification was successful, and it was easily opened without any resistance. Immediately after. On the diary, this blank page shone with the brilliance of magic, and after the brilliance disappeared, one text after another appeared on it. "Hello, Rock Broughton." "..." Looking at the first sentence that appeared above, Locke raised his eyebrows directly. "I''m sorry to know you in this way." "But... please understand the concern of a long deceased mother for her daughter." "Or, please understand the concern of the two mothers for their children!" "When I was dying, I asked my teacher to observe it with the most precious treasure." "You are unique." "I wanted to observe you, but there seems to be something preventing the observation. I think if I hadn''t observed my daughter''s time, I would not have seen you at all." "Unfortunately, I only observed the wedding with countless flowers and streams. I glanced at it from a distance. How I wish that on the day of my daughter''s wedding, I would be there." "Thank you for protecting my daughter. At that wedding, my daughter talked about your care and protection for her. In order to give Mavis a precious gift, please forgive my presumptuousness." "..." Locke looked up. into the eye. Mavis looked at Locke almost expectantly. Locke opened his mouth. so¡­¡­ This Mavis'' mother did not observe him directly, but indirectly observed him by observing her own daughter? Can. This is still unscientific. A witch who can watch time casually, can''t even take care of her own daughter, will she lose her GG? etc. teacher? The most precious treasure? Supreme Ancient One? The Eye of Agamotto? Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at the diary where the words were written. Therefore, Maeves'' mother was not a wild witch, but a serious magician, a magician who inherited from Kama Taj. ? After all, if you can observe time, look at the earth, no, even if you look at the entire universe, I am afraid that only the Supreme Temple of the Eye of Agamotto with the time gem can do it. Can¡­¡­ Locke was speechless. Meiweisi''s mother also observed Meiweisi''s wedding, but, this is impossible. Could it be that in the future, I will really be a scumbag and step on two boats? its not right. I''m not that kind of person, I''m only seventeen years old, a pure and invincible boy. What? Maybe break up with Gwen? This is not possible. Locke can''t imagine why he broke up with Gwen at all. so. Throwing away all the impossible, the closest, no matter how bizarre, may be the correct answer, that is, am I really scum? Locke is shocked! after an hour. Locke looked at the brightly lit hotel lobby, and then quietly entered the room, replaced the clone in the bathroom, and went back to bed. As soon as he got on the bed, Gwen, who seemed to have some sense of ability, immediately posted it. Then¡­¡­ Gwen opened his eyes suspiciously, and rubbed at Locke''s stalwart chest in confusion: "Why is your body so cold?" Locke said: "The bathroom, it''s cold." Gwen hummed in confusion, and then fell back into a deep sleep. Locke leaned against the pillow, his eyes twinkling. Mavis had just returned, saying yes, his old bean was already in a hurry, and was about to bring his reclusive uncles and aunts out to the human world to find him. And her mother also said that she should not come out until she is an adult. Although Mavis'' mother died not long after she was born, Mavis was able to feel the maternal love from her mother and trust her mother through this diary. Therefore, after Mavis confirmed that Locke was her right person, she invited Locke when she left, hoping to witness her coming of age at her adult ceremony. Done. Before Locke could speak, he pouted, turned into a cute bat with big eyes of Kazlan, and flew away in a hurry, as if he came here to see her future husband, brush his face, and get to know each other. a moment. Locke dared to swear to God that before today, he had never seen or felt that a bat could be so good-looking and beautiful that even the hair was beautiful. and¡­¡­ What happened tonight is too mysterious. He just became a vampire, and then he seemed to have been spoiled. Time told him that in the future, he would have a wife named Mavis, and she was also a nobleman among vampires, the daughter of Count Dracula. Locke felt that he needed to calm down. Also need to calm down, there should be Irene Lindsay, who was beaten with a sap tonight, and the back of her head is swollen with such a big bag that even her hair can''t cover the bulge. But Erin was not calm. Even when it was just dawn, in the parking lot in front of the hall, wearing a vest and hot pants, and Hank, panting for practice. "what." "Ha ha." "Bang bang bang!" In the parking lot, Irene was sweating hotly on her forehead and was attacking the defending Hank. She has never felt such a good feeling The body seems to be brand new, as if relieved, countless cells, all talking, a kind of cheers that seem to be reborn. Locke put his hands in his pockets, leaned against the wall, and yawned. Do not misunderstand. Locke wasn''t sleepy, his spirit was extremely strong, but it was Gwen next to him who didn''t seem to sleep well yesterday and yawned, and then, because of the yawning effect, Locke also yawned. Gwen, who was holding Locke''s arm, looked at Erin and Hank in the parking lot who had started morning exercises early in the morning, and blinked: "Locke, do you know who I learned my fighting from?" Locke turned to look at Gwen. Gwen smiled and said, "Eileen taught me when I came to New York." Locke blinked. ... Chapter 213： CPH Four? Wait a moment? Can Gwen fight? Why didn''t I see it? Locke glanced at Gwen suspiciously. He knew that Gwen''s marksmanship was also very good. After all, it was in line with Gwen''s family setting. George is an old policeman, and is also an annual member of the Federal Rifle Association, the most staunch supporter of firearm freedom. In his words, firearms do pose threats and dangers to management. but¡­¡­ The freedom to own arms is written in the Federal Constitution. If this article is lost, the federation will no longer be the free federation, and the free choice of the people will be deprived. Therefore, although Gwen doesn''t like guns, Gwen knows how to shoot, and also how to disassemble and maintain guns. According to George, several guns in the family, when it comes to maintenance day, are all good quality guns. Gentle and he took care of it together. just wrestling? Locke really didn''t see it. Gwen looked up, looked at Locke''s expression, smiled, and tightened his little pink fist: "I''m very good, and I learn Maga!" Maga, also known as Israeli martial arts, is a special military fighting technique developed and created by Israel. Although it is called Israeli martial arts, it is well promoted. The FBI and Maga is one of the compulsory courses, and it is also the first choice for women to learn martial arts. "right." It seemed that the practice was over there. Irene, who was sweating, wiped her sweat with a towel and came over. He just heard Gwen''s words and looked at Locke: "Gwen learns everything very quickly, the year before last. At the time, Gwen''s fighting skills were no less than that of a police officer who had been on the job for two years." Helen next to her shook her head and smiled, "Fortunately, I didn''t turn into a strange girl." George wrapped his arms beside him, looking like a cool dad: "My daughter is very smart, she learns everything quickly, and she learns some self-defense skills to ensure that she will not be bullied by others." Locke smiled. no doubt. When George said this, although he didn''t look at him because of his guilty conscience, he must have said it to him. but. Just say it. Locke is also not the type of man who would beat women. He is not called Jinfu. Helen rolled her eyes from the side, pulled the topic away, and looked at Irene: "How is it, how do you feel?" Erin smiled brightly: "Very good, I have never felt that my body is so relaxed and happy." Yes. Easier than ever. Every cell is cheering. after all¡­¡­ There is no way to cure drug addiction, especially that kind of drug. Even the richest people can''t completely quit, but people who have money can use more advanced things instead. But she can''t. Originally, Irene would have thought that this road would be very hard for her to walk, and she would even be pulled back into the abyss if she was not careful. at the moment? Irene took a deep breath: "I have never felt that the air is so fragrant." Locke raised his eyebrows and interjected, "That''s because the perfume Gwen is wearing today is a light fragrance." Erin''s smile stopped. Gwen was stunned and gave Locke a small pink fist. The crowd laughed even more. after awhile. Black Widow and Mockingbird also came from the main hall. Several people looked at it immediately. At night, when several people knew that Irene''s situation might be related to a bottle of medicine, they proposed to give Irene a more comprehensive test. Erin agreed. At this time, the test results should have come out. Erin looked at Black Widow: "How?" Mockingbird Barbara Moores said next to you: "You are in very little physical condition, and you are healthier and cleaner than ever before." It''s like a person who lived in a sterile environment from childhood to adulthood has grown up to be as clean as now. But such a person cannot exist at all, because experiments have already proved that if such a person really exists, then after he leaves the sterile environment and contacts the outside world, he will be infected with bacteria in a short time. After all, in modern society, all kinds of pollution are too serious. If a modern person is placed in the Middle Ages, it is no less than a walking virus. But Erin broke this perception. The SHIELD Academy has done blood analysis overnight. It seems that there is something in Irene''s blood that forms a protective umbrella. Any foreign bacteria will be blocked after coming into contact with this protective umbrella, and then be perished. In other words. "At this moment, you are already invincible." "what?" "Even if you accidentally stray into the deadly poison, your body will exclude him from the outside, but we don''t know if this time period is permanent or temporary." "..." Irene was a little confused: "But, why?" Locke over there rolled his eyes. MMP. If he knew that Irene was going to swim there instead of jumping into the river, he would definitely not go there to find Irene. Locke regretted it. Think about it carefully, if it wasn''t for Irene, he wouldn''t have gone there, and then, he wouldn''t have met Mavis, and he wouldn''t have been spoiled by time. etc. Locke touched his chin, then took a deep breath. wrong. I should be glad that Irene went. Think about it, if Irene hadn''t gone to the reservoir, Locke wouldn''t have followed, and if she hadn''t followed, Mavis would still come, because Mavis was protected by the earl. Very good character, I am afraid that he will not appear directly in front of everyone. that time¡­¡­ Locke felt that he might be about to kill. Helen frowned and said, "Have you analyzed what Irene drank?" Mockingbird looked at a scientist brought over next to him. The scientist pushed his glasses: "We detected the presence of CPH4 in Ms. Lindsay''s blood." "CPH4, what is this?" "A substance." And it happened to be a professional counterpart, and Gwen, who was also a scholar, looked at Helen: "Mom, CPH4 is a substance that allows sperm and eggs to form a human shape. Pregnant women will secrete CPH4 in the sixth week, and the amount secreted is very high. Less, but for the baby, he is the atomic bomb, providing the necessary energy for the perfect growth of the fetus.¡± talking. Helen frowned and looked at the scientist: "But it''s impossible, because CPH4 only exists in an ideal state." Simply put. It simply cannot be extracted and manufactured. After all, Dr. Connors, at the beginning, the first choice was to use this substance to re-grow the disabled body under the stimulation of CPH4, and achieve the state of growing by itself. but¡­¡­ Failed. Even in molecular physics, CPH4 is a product of an ideal state. The scientist nodded: "Yes, but there are indeed residues in Ms. Lindsay''s body, and the amount is still quite large. The amount of residues can almost make ten fetuses ten times. Therefore, we want to tell Linde Ms. Sai does a detailed study." Erin was slightly taken aback. Hank''s face darkened even more. Mockingbird hurriedly said: "Of course, it depends on Ms. Lindsey''s own will, we do not do any coercion, if Ms. Lindsey''s reason, we are in New York and have a complete laboratory, if a few people are willing , you can watch from the sidelines." "New York?" "Yes." Black Widow said, "If Ms. Lindsay agrees, the special plane is ready and can return to New York as soon as possible. After all, Ms. Lindsay must also want to know what she drank. ." Erin frowned. She didn''t want to be studied. but¡­¡­ She really wanted to know what she was drinking. Especially after listening to Black Widow and Mockingbird, and Gwen gave her a scumbag to popularize what this CPH4 is, although most of them didn''t understand. But the atomic bomb, she heard it very clearly. According to what several people said, this CPH4 cannot be made or even extracted, and its effect on the human body is no less than that of an atomic bomb. What if it exploded in her body? after all¡­¡­ That vampire, no matter how you look at it, doesn''t look like a member of a justice lineup. If he wants to save himself, he can say it. It''s hard to want someone killed willingly, but if you want to save someone, it should be, no one who is addicted to drugs will not refuse to save it. so. What if he gave not an antidote, but a poison? Even more terrifying poisons than those. Give you a little sweetness first, and then, when it explodes, a more potent, more terrifying poison that can capture you directly and turn you into a slave? Those medicines are all that way. "good." Irene thought about the vacation, nodded, and looked at Mockingbird and Black Widow: "I''ll go with you, but you only have ten days, and you can''t limit my personal freedom." Mockingbird said: "Of course, Ms. Lindsay, during the inspection, if you notice anything wrong, you have the right to stop it at any time. We are the same as you, just hope to find out, on your body, What exactly happened." talking. Mockingbird looked at George and Hank: "If you two are worried, I will apply for temporary documents for the two of you. During the inspection, the two of them were already observing in the observation room." Nick Fury might have other minds while . but now? After Nick Fury died, frankly, the entire SHIELD Qifeng took on a new look, and even the air smelled good. George and Hank looked at each other. Originally, Hank and Irene planned to go back to Chicago, but if Irene went to New York. So¡­¡­ Sea fishing? I won''t be fighting alone anymore. I have help! ... Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! ! I beg! ! ! Chapter 214： Gwen Yachting Locke didn''t care that Irene cooperated with S.H.I.E.L.D.''s inspection. Not to mention that S.H.I.E.L.D. has no ability to figure out the composition of the antidote in Irene''s body at all, just to say that Locke''s biggest advantage is to think in a different position. If it were him, he would also try to figure out what he was drinking. Locke actually did the same. However, he specially bought a small blood bottle and an antidote, and invited a special chemistry expert. As a result, except for CPH4, everything was unknown. Locke has samples in hand, that''s all, S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn''t even have a sample, and if it can be researched, there will be ghosts. Unless it''s fake! Uh¡­¡­ soon. Because they could take the special plane for homeland security, they did not rush to the airport after breakfast. Instead, they refunded the ticket that had been changed once online after breakfast. . Although it is not cost-effective to refund the ticket after changing the ticket. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it is money. After all, everyone is not very wealthy. There is also the return of rental cars. Signal, the car rental company also has a part-time job in the local area, so you don''t need to drive to the airport to complete the return. Small private airport too. A very nice Gulfstream plane is already waiting. "Mr Broughton." Mockingbird looked at Locke who got out of the car, smiled slightly, and pointed to the gun bag holding the Remington 770 that Locke was pulling on his right hand: "Sorry, it''s not a law enforcement officer, firearms are not allowed on the plane, You can temporarily hand over the crew and pick it up after you get off the plane, that''s the rule." Locke nodded and pulled the gun bag on his right hand to the Aegis agent next to Mockingbird: "Trouble." Look. He is actually a very talkative person. For flight safety. As long as he doesn''t wear glasses, he is still happy to abide by the rules and regulations that have been formulated. After all, what he enjoys without glasses is life! The plane is in the air. high speed. At this speed, it is estimated that in less than two hours, it is almost possible to arrive at JFK Airport in New York smoothly. Although it is a special plane for homeland security, it is the S.H.I.E.L.D. who flew the plane. In Locke''s eyes, the S.H.I.E.L.D. is as fragile as a domino. But in the face of other people, in fact, Aegis is a very powerful existence. "Pity." Gwen stared at the white clouds passing by the plane window and leaned on Locke''s shoulder: "I thought I could stay for ten days, but I didn''t expect it to be two days in total." She had brought a change of clothes for ten days. For this trip, it can be said that she has been preparing since May. As a result prepare for a loneliness. Locke didn''t feel pity at all, and comforted: "It''s okay, we can go out to sea fishing with Mr. Stacey when the time comes." He began to seriously doubt whether he would be targeted even if he did not wear the title of destiny in me. Otherwise, why do you encounter accidents every time you travel? The Poseidon that traveled in the winter vacation last year is unforgettable. The hunting trip in this summer vacation can also be said to be a deep memory. Take it back to New York. If he really went out once and had an accident once, he would doubt whether he was born with a disaster constitution? I''m not Conan. Locke thought so. Listening to Locke''s proposal, Gwen shook his head: "I don''t know if I still have the courage to go to sea." Just as most people who have experienced an air crash have a fear of flying. Cindy and Maggie have a shadow on the ocean. Whether it''s Kahn or Dylan, they try their best to avoid any words related to ocean travel. Gwen and Jennifer are a little better, they don''t resist the ocean, but the shadows still exist. Locke nodded: "I know, so I bought a yacht." Gwen snorted, leaning on Locke''s shoulder and sitting upright: "What did you buy?" Helen, who was sitting not far away and talking to Rebecca, also looked up and glanced here, but soon resumed the conversation between the two. While looking at the introduction about CPH4 over there, Irene, who is so big, also raised her head. Not to mention George and Hank. Looking at Gwen''s shocked expression, Locke smiled and said, "I don''t have much money. When I went to order a car, I happened to meet a yacht businessman. After chatting a few words, I felt pretty good. It cost less than five dollars in total. A million dollars." Gwen''s mouth was wide open. less than... Five hundred dollars? Rebecca delivered a questioning expression to Helen. This is the orphan you said. You are not kidding me. George''s eyelids began to twitch again. It''s the same sentence, but if Locke is just a prodigal, he has a hundred ways to kick Locke, who has already jumped to his boat, directly into the water. Black Widow and Mockingbird didn''t have so many expressions. After all, it was more than 30 million that was transferred to Locke from the Poseidon Casino''s account alone. It''s only five million, sprinkle water. Gwen also seemed to realize that his voice was a little high, and lowered his voice: "But, what are you buying a yacht for, just go out fishing with my dad, please, just rent a small boat, yacht fishing , what is his status? He just fishes on a yacht, and the fish caught are probably not enough for the fuel of the cruise ship." Although the sound is small. But George still heard. Fist clenched. What is my identity? Lao Tzu is his father-in-law, why can''t he go fishing on his yacht? This padded jacket is really not leaking air, it is solid, it belongs to solid black-hearted cotton. no. Can''t be angry. George tried to take a deep breath, expecting that the old friend next to him didn''t hear this. but¡­¡­ George slowly looked at Hank, his old friend who was sitting opposite him drinking with him. very good. Although Hank shook his head with a confused expression, the smile on the corner of his mouth had deeply betrayed him. This time out to sea, one must go down! George clenched his fists again. but. Gwen stuck out his tongue, seeming to sense his father''s murderous intent, and looked at Locke: "I didn''t mean that, I mean, it''s not worth it." Either way, it''s not worth it. Pleasure? Unless you go out to sea once a week, otherwise, it is not cost-effective. and¡­¡­ "Do you have proof?" "have." "what?" The corner of Locke''s mouth rose: "After I ordered the Gwen, I spent a lot of time studying, and then, after looking for a weekend, I got the yacht certificate." To be precise, it took five seconds. Learn, light up the skills once, level up the primary level once, then level up to the intermediate level once, and then level up to the advanced level once. A total of five seconds. The yacht driving skills were directly assigned to the advanced level. He felt that he was able to drive a yacht in the sea, and conduct racing operations. When a warship came, he dared to overtake... a boat? but. Gwen''s attention seemed to be from another angle. "etc." Gwen blinked, with a good-looking expression: "Gwen?" Locke nodded and hummed: "It should be delivered in the next few days. I remember that he sent me a concept map, and I plan to surprise you." Gwen looked at Locke who took out his phone and looked for it, his eyes became stars. In fact, custom-made ones are generally not that fast, but it happened that when we chatted that day, it was said that because of the economic crisis, a yacht custom-made by a rich man was put on hold due to money problems. Locke glanced at the configuration and simply took it. Locke found the concept map sent by the man and handed it to Gwen: "Look." Gwen fixed his eyes and saw that on the sea of ??Bibo Lingling, there was a silver-white ship with a swimming pool on board, and a small helicopter landing platform. On the ship, Gwen was shining. "Wow!" "Pretty." "Ok." Gwen stared at the letters of the Gwen number, and the joy in his eyes could not be concealed. After all, no woman refuses to be surprised, and Gwen is no exception. only¡­¡­ Gwen looked at the picture above and couldn''t help but looked up at Locke: "Are you sure, this is only five million?" Locke nodded: "Yes, because of the economic crisis, the original price seems to be seven million, and it also comes with a bird helicopter." Moreover, the insurance for the cruise ship and the bird helicopter is also purchased. Or Silver City Insurance. This silver city insurance has always been very good, and it is known when it compensates Audi. The efficiency is still a lever. Locke looked at Gwen: "Do you like it?" Gwen nodded. Locke smiled and said: "At that time, we will go to sea together, and we will not be afraid of any accidents if we have our own yacht." If you have the ability, give him another wave. If the boat capsized, Locke would dare to change his surname. but¡­¡­ Although the yacht only cost 5 million, the price has not been transferred in the follow-up maintenance and maintenance. Moreover, in the first half of this year, Locke only made a project, and basically there was no income. Seeing that his savings had fallen to around $20 million, Locke was still in a little crisis. It''s not bad. For that voodoo manual, the Earl King family has already found two interested buyers. It was originally traded by Telelink Locke the day before yesterday, but Locke is not in New York, and he is not in a hurry. Just right. The itinerary changed, so Locke got in touch with the Earl King family before boarding the plane. Tonight, the Continental Hotel completed the delivery. The starting price is $5 million. I found two interested customers. It is conservatively estimated that it can be auctioned to more than 10 million. If you throw away the commission for Earl King, you can make more than 10 million. . At that time, throw it into the family fund, and by the end of the year, this year''s dividends will be very considerable. ... Chapter 215： mechanic arthur night time. When Locke walked into the Continental Hotel again, he could clearly feel that there was a hint of awe and fear in the eyes that looked at him from the corner of his eye. After all, Locke turned people into big gray mice on the spot. Although the outside world has clarified that it is a magic trick, and Locke has not jumped out to clarify, but this kind of thing is understood by everyone, and only stupid people will believe it. These days, some things need to be heard the other way around. therefore. Although Locke hasn''t received orders for nearly half a year, his reputation in the Assassin arena is growing day by day. The most obvious point is that people used to make fun of Wushuang''s notices. at the moment? There is no fake notice, not even a joking one. Locke wanted to tell them that it was okay to play his notice card game, which he also played when he met the Red Devils. The rules reminded Locke of a board game. Charon, who seemed to be standing at the front desk 24 hours a day, watched Locke''s arrival with a smile on his face: "Long time no see, Mr. Wushuang, stay in a hotel or leisure?" Locke nodded: "I made an appointment, from the Jin family." Charon nodded, refreshed a room card, and handed it to Locke: "Room 128, Mr. Wushuang." Although the Continental Hotel serves assassins, it is a transit point for the entire criminal world. Basically, the Continental Hotel knows everyone with a name and a surname. However, the Continental Hotel remains neutral, and it has never broken for so many years. Therefore, it has also formed a brand effect in the hearts of the criminal world. soon. Locke stepped out of the elevator. Oncoming, two people came from the left-hand corridor. The six eyes are opposite. The one at the head, a man who looks exactly like Jason Brent from the New York Police Department, was stunned for a moment when he saw Locke, and then showed a smile: "Jesus Christ, am I right, Wushuang?" Locke laughed, walked out of the elevator, and shook hands with one of his old acquaintances, Arthur, known as a mechanic in the industry: "Arthur, long time no see." Arthur was Harry''s disciple. Locke was a disciple of Chester. Before Chester retired, he was good friends with Harry, and even Chester once asked Harry to come to Texas to teach some skills and techniques about making accidents. But Locke was curious at the time, wouldn''t it be a perfect assassination to kill all the people he saw? After that, there is no more. However, Locke was familiar with Arthur. Arthur wiped his nose, and his voice was a little low and magnetic: "I should have said this, how long have you been in New York, I haven''t seen you here once." Locke smiled. With outsiders around, he never likes to chat too much. Arthur seemed to have thought of something, pointed to the man next to Hannibal who looked like Hannibal, but had a beard and was dressed a bit older, and said, "Vizla, Duncan Vizsla..." Locke stretched out his hand: "Black Caesar, old man, I have long admired it." As a master and apprentice, there are assassins with inheritance, rules and so on, although there are not so many, but when meeting seniors, you still need to respect them. not to mention. This looks like Uncle Ba, whom Locke has always admired. Let me ask, in this world, who doesn''t want to taste the delicious food cooked by Uncle Ba himself? but. This Duncan was a little cold, but after shaking hands with Locke, he didn''t say anything more. Arthur invited: "Have a drink together?" Locke nodded: "Okay, you go down first, I''ll go find you after I finish my business." Arthur looked at the room card in Locke''s hand and nodded. Didn''t ask too much. Do your own business, don''t meddle in other people''s orders, this is also the norm. Locke waited until Arthur and the black Caesar entered the elevator and found room 128. Refreshed the room card. Push door. With the sound of the pistol being drawn, the two guards protecting the employer quickly put down the pistol when they saw Locke, who was wearing sunglasses, walking in. There was a blond man in a suit over there, who looked like a businessman. Seeing this scene, he immediately knew that the person who came was the righteous master. Get up. Packed with smiles. "Good evening, Mr. Wushuang." "good evening." Locke shook hands with the man in front of him. Taylor King looked excited: "Thank you Mr. Wushuang for giving me this list." Locke said: "Although your brother Francis is very good, I don''t like to lose, I like to win. You are the king of the Jin family. Naturally, I will choose you. I believe that you will give my things to you. Sold for a good price." Taylor King looked excited: "I promise, Mr. Wushuang." The Jin family is a very cruel family. Put it this way. The Jin family kidnapped, stole specific people and things, and found a specific buyer for auction. The difference is that after each auction, the two sons have to calculate their transaction amount separately. Those with a small amount must play a "Russian Roulette" . The loser shoots himself in the head. There is a 1 in 6 chance of dying. But there is also a five-in-six chance of surviving. In this way, the two can be motivated to work harder to find transaction targets and objects, and they can also better motivate their family, so that their family can continue to flourish. To be blunt. This family has a brain hole. but¡­¡­ This is unparalleled with Locke. Locke lifted the plastic bag in his hand. Taylor King was slightly taken aback at the supermarket cheap bags that could be seen everywhere, and even looked up at Locke when he saw the three square words "RT-Mart" on the supermarket cheap bags. Locke handed the thing to Taylor: "Sorry, I went to the East Country and found that it was too late." Life is all about acting. What is true is what is true, what is true is what is false. In case, this inconspicuous little detail works, it is a very convenient thing anyway. The sound of plastic bags rustling. soon. On the plastic bag, the thick voodoo book written in human skin, like a British law code, was taken out by Taylor King with white gloves. "Wow." Taylor King touched the book of voodoo with his gloved hands, which were expensive to make and guaranteed to have the same sense of touch as a plain hand. He couldn''t help but sighed in admiration, and then looked at Locke: "I can..." Locke nodded: "Of course." Auction. It is definitely necessary to identify the authenticity. This thing, it is not for you to say that it is true. It can be guaranteed to be true. When others come to auction, they are interested in the reputation of the auction. If a fake appeared in it, then the reputation of the Earl King family would be ruined. but¡­¡­ Although the education model of the Jin family is a little perverted, it still has merit. At the very least, whether it is Taylor in front of him or his brother Francis, they have become the top appraisers before the age of 30. Now, his vision is no less than that of any top appraiser out there. And it''s all-powerful. Unlike the appraisers outside, some top appraisers are seriously partial. but¡­¡­ Next to Taylor King was a female appraiser. Should be used for cross-validation. Locke didn''t care too much. Tyler King sat in the chair with all his attention, as if he was flipping through the pages of the Voodoo Encyclopedia one by one, carrying out a very detailed appraisal. Locke thought of Arthur who he had just met in the corridor, and said to Taylor King, who was serious and determined, "I''m drinking down there, okay, come find me." Taylor King respectfully looked at Locke who turned and walked towards the door after saying this: "Okay, Mr. Wushuang." Again. After the live broadcast of the TV station, Locke''s unparalleled reputation has basically reached its peak in the assassin world. after all¡­¡­ No one is sure to give Locke a pleasure, and if there is no such certainty, then Locke will make them unhappy for the rest of their lives. Imagine yourself becoming a big gray rat? That feeling, just thinking about it, feels that life is better than death. However, Locke knew that although the big gray rat in the basement of the New York Police Department was worse than death, he did not have the courage to commit suicide. Of course, it''s no use trying to kill the big gray rat. Because the big gray mouse was **** in five flowers and hung in the air. It would also be prepared for meals and whatever it was to eat. The doctor in the autopsy room would be in charge of its nutrition to ensure that it could survive. in the bar. When Locke came, the black Caesar was gone. Arthur, who was sitting opposite, snapped his fingers and called the attendant: "The transaction is over, let''s go, that guy, he has been alone." Black Cather can be regarded as the same period as Chester and Harry. but. Chester wanted to retire, and has since retired. And Harry wanted to shine, became Arthur''s partner, and continued to work with Arthur. Black Caesar also wanted to retire, but because the retirement age was not yet reached, he was still working hard. "Bourbon, Thunder Bourbon!" Locke said to the attendant, and then looked at Arthur curiously: "Have you retired yet?" "Soon." Arthur drank the whiskey in front of him, thought for a moment, and said, "It''s about two years left." Locke nodded. He was taught by Chester''s mentoring relationship and belonged to free choice, while Arthur and Harry belonged to an old killer company. In fact, Black Caesar was originally a free man, but later, a killer company dug him out, promising a rich pension, and bound Black Caesar. Locke couldn''t help shaking his head: "So ah It''s okay, don''t touch that thing." Black Caesar is addicted to drugs. Most killers have it, especially the younger and younger killers these days. But stress is never an excuse. Locke has never had any sympathy for active poisonous dogs. Chester did not. Even when Chester accepted Locke as a disciple, he told Locke, don''t touch that thing, otherwise, I''ll clear the door myself. Locke wanted to laugh. But it has to be said that it is because Chester''s views are somewhat similar to his. That''s why Locke became Chester''s disciple. ... Chapter 216： have a meal together After all, the profession of killer is no better than other professions. Although there are also respect for the old and love for the young. but¡­¡­ The relationship is far less solid than outsiders think. These days, it is not uncommon for the apprentice to chop up the master. There are also other industries, but the killer line belongs to the high-risk area. According to the orthodox killer master-disciple inheritance, when the apprentice leaves the apprenticeship, the master needs to retire, so that all unnecessary troubles can be avoided. Just like Locke and Chester. Locke left the division, Chester retired, brought his belongings to New York, and gave the battlefield to Locke without reservation. actually. Locke took the Bourbon handed over by the attendant, and after the attendant was far away, he looked at Arthur, who was sitting opposite, and shook his head: "Chester made an appointment to retire with Harry." When Arthur heard this, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. His master Harry originally wanted to retire, but something went wrong in his private life. In short, he needed a lot of money. If he didn''t have money, even if he retired, he would not be safe. And it''s a lot of money. So Harry postponed his retirement. Until now, he has collected intelligence for Arthur. The company is also very humane, and arranged a decent job for Harry on the surface. He is even an office director. What are you clocking in every day? Yes, it''s actually semi-retired, but not as chic as Chester. Three glasses of wine go down. Over there, Taylor King also came out of the elevator. Locke returned to his senses and looked at Arthur: "Make an appointment and have a meal." Arthur nodded: "Okay." Locke got up, threw two continental gold coins on the table, then turned and left. He and Arthur were acquainted. But it wasn''t good enough. Arthur knew his true identity because he was only seventeen years old. Even his master Harry didn''t know it. After all, as long as Locke was unwilling, no one could even take off his glasses. Go back to room 128. The followers on Taylor King''s side have already packed up their things. soon. Locke wrote his name on the power of attorney authorizing Taylor King to auction the voodoo book for him. next second. Locke put down the pen and looked up at Taylor King: "Or, let me give you a blank notice. I don''t think anyone will dare to pretend to be me anymore." Taylor King was stunned for a moment, and in an instant, his forehead sweated and he smiled reluctantly. Laughing hard. Locke laughed and patted Taylor King on the shoulder: "I''m joking, I''m waiting for your good news, Mr. Taylor King." Tyler Kim twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a dry smile: "Please rest assured, Wushuang Xian..." Bang. Locke has left the room again. He was not afraid of Taylor King embezzling his auction money, just as he was not worried at all that after he left, Taylor King would exchange his genuine for a fake. The Jin family is built on credibility. Besides, with the current status of the unparalleled assassin, he does not dare to be cautious and clever about Locke''s things. When Locke returned to the Xingchen Building, he called Chester and said that he met Arthur at the Continental Hotel tonight, saying that he would find a time to get together. Chester laughed loudly: "Of course, I haven''t seen that old guy Harry for a long time. I still heard others say that he made a wheelchair." He retired cleanly. Except for that time when Locke asked him to help him find the giant farmer, he had nothing to do with the criminal world. Now he is just the most famous chef in New York City. pity¡­¡­ Chester has always regretted that he did not find out the whereabouts of the Hannibal chef whom Locke admired. He also planned to discuss the combination of ingredients with him if he could find it. hang up the phone. Locke takes a shower and sleeps. Jin''s auction is usually held based on the number of items to be auctioned, and this time the auction will be held at the end of the next month, which is the end of August. this time. Keep relaxing. For example, by the sixth day, the yacht Gwen purchased by Locke had already been delivered. To be precise, it arrived yesterday, and Locke asked someone to check it out. By the way, he filled the wine cabinet inside. Manhattan Harbor Pier. "Wow!" Gwen, wearing a sun hat, looked at the yacht at the pier, the most silvery white among the yachts, and a bird helicopter, the yacht with the big "Gwen" printed on the hull, with a look of surprise and surprise. Excited: "So beautiful." Rebecca, who has been living at Gwen''s house for the past few days, turned to Helen, who was also dressed casually, and whispered with a smile, "Do you regret not agreeing to the pursuit of the multimillionaire?" Not far away, George, who was pulling the fishing rod and telling Hank about Locke''s luck, was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help turning around and said with a black face: "Hey, hey, Rebecca, I can hear you. Yes, you know?" It''s not a yacht. what a big deal. George said to Hank, "If I were a little more flexible, I would have a private jet." Hank nodded: "I believe it." So does he. but¡­¡­ Compared with George''s very principled, his principles are actually more flexible, otherwise, they would not be targeted by the Internal Affairs Office. It''s not bad. Hank thought about the deal he made with the Homeland Security Agency, and thought so in his heart, looked at George, and joked: "Why don''t you think about it, admit it, how miserable you were by your father-in-law back then. not good." George''s mouth twitched. He was so helpless because he was scolded by Helen''s father, so it was finally his turn, how could he not try this taste. But Locke didn''t even find a chance to make him fight even once. fishing? The fish were so meowing that they were hooked on his hook as if they were caught by an evil spirit. hunt? Fighting and fighting, it turned out that Locke saved his life. He even felt that the deal he made with the Homeland Security Agency was all Locke''s credit. Think. If there is no Locke, what would he use to negotiate a deal with the Homeland Security Agency, at least, the Homeland Security Agency has no interest in talking with an urn about the secret of secrecy. so. George has been holding back his strength. From the beginning, he was stunned, just once, and it was good. At this point, he didn''t know if Locke was so angry, but he felt that he was suffocated by his anger again. This is not right. It''s not that only the son-in-law is shriveled, why did he come to him, my good fellow, when he was the son-in-law, he was shriveled, and when he was going to be the future old man, why would he still be shriveled? Why. George raised his eyebrows, and looked at Hank, who showed signs of rebelling for the second time: "I warn you, Hank, you are on my side, don''t be a traitor, otherwise, I''m afraid that my daughter will not lose my daughter when she is sad. , but I throw you down, Rebecca won''t be sad for you, Erin will be sad, but I''m not afraid, so remember it for me." Hank wiped his face and looked at his old friend speechlessly: "I just made a friendly suggestion, old man, stopping the loss in time is the best choice." George snorted twice and shook the fishing rod in his hand: "Look, the pure titanium fishing rod, I paid a lot of money." His Air Force, not his technical problem. but equipment. So, just when Hank came here this time, George had a reason to replace a new batch of equipment, and then let Hank use the old one, he used the new one, and it was not wasted at all. soon. On the yacht, there is no doubt that several people were attracted by the interior of the yacht, which is somewhat of a sci-fi future simple layout. Gwen tapped Locke''s waist with his finger, and then motioned Locke''s eyes to fall on the full bourbon in the wine cabinet. Locke laughed. Gwen said to Locke, "Even if it''s a yacht, it''s subject to federal law, as long as you don''t go out to sea." Locke smiled and said: "I know, so, in order to avoid such risks, this ship is still in the yacht company for the time being, and the transfer procedures have not been completed." talking. Locke looked at George over there: "Mr. Stacy, it''s not illegal in this case." George is speechless. Hank next to him couldn''t help laughing. When he just came in, Hank found that his old friend was staring at the full wine cabinet with bright eyes. Then, when Locke and Gwen explained, the light in his old friend''s eyes quickly disappeared. . hateful! As abominable as the Peerless Assassin! George looked at Locke who was pulling Gwen towards the control room after he finished saying this to him, thinking so fiercely in his heart. One day, I will catch you! George wants to catch the unparalleled assassin and bring his career as a police detective to a successful conclusion. Now, he has one more goal, that is, he must win Locke once as his father-in-law, otherwise, he will be killed. , and will not recognize Locke. Will not. Absolutely not! at this time. hum. "Gentlemen and ladies, please take a seat, the Gwen, which is about to set sail." "..." In the control room Gwen put down the walkie-talkie, with a smile on his face, very happy, and then, as if thinking of something, he found a captain''s hat next to him, tilted his head, and looked at the man who was starting the yacht. Locke. next second. Gwen came over, put his toes on his toes, brought the captain''s hat to Locke, and then said with a look of surprise, "It''s so handsome." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose! inside the cabin. George looked up, listening to the happy and sweet voice of her daughter just heard from the horn. Hank sighed, patted George on the shoulder, and walked towards the wine cabinet. When he caught his eye, they were all expensive. He could only look at the one that looked the cheapest, and then took a few. A wine glass and handed it to Irene who was standing aside. In the past few days, Erin has been doing all-round testing in what is said to be the laboratory of the Homeland Security Agency. ... Chapter 217： George: Fishing? give up! ut¡­¡­ The result of the test is actually the same as the result of the first test. Only CPH4 was detected. As for the others? Nothing at all, just like Irene''s current physical condition, as clean as someone who just walked out of a sterile space. However, apart from this, there is no other test result that shows what kind of crisis Irene may encounter. So after three consecutive test results, after yesterday, the Department of Homeland Security scientists took two tubes of her blood, hoping that she could keep in touch, and did not ask Erin to pass. Locke was not surprised by this result. but¡­¡­ In fact, Irene''s current physique that is invulnerable to all poisons can''t be preserved for long. At most, it will take about two years, and the effect of the antidote will disappear. S.H.I.E.L.D.? Locke is very curious, S.H.I.E.L.D., after discovering the substance CPH4, will it be researched, what a fun thing. He was looking forward to it. "There, Locke, there is!" "Shh!" On the bottom deck, Locke came back to his senses, moved his right hand slightly, and then another biting sea fish was pulled by Locke. A thud. One head, the Atlantic salmon that seemed to be a little big went straight off the hook and landed on the deck, dancing energetically. Gwen''s eyes lit up and looked at Helen: "Mom, maybe, we can be a salmon." Helen laughed, looking at the three fishing gears that were almost no longer fit, shook her head, and looked at Rebecca next to her: "Stay a few more days, otherwise, there are so many, I have no place to put them. ." These words sounded harsh in George''s ears. "Shet!" George couldn''t help but whispered towards Hank who was next to him: "Damn, didn''t you say that you were the champion in the Chicago Police Department Fishing Contest, this is your level, and I haven''t fished yet. more." Again. On Locke''s side, it seems that it hasn''t stopped at all since he hooked up to now. And he and Hank here? The situation was nothing short of miserable. Hank was silent for a while. "George?" "what?" "Change hobbies." "¡­¡­What''s the meaning?" "Knowing that you can''t win, but still going, is not brave, but stupid." "..." George''s mouth twitched: "Damn, do you think I haven''t tried it, target shooting, you''ve seen his marksmanship improve, hunting, stop hunting for me." In other words, George only remembered with hindsight now that Locke was a Texan, and, moreover, was a cowboy. Hunting with Texas Cowboys? What did I think at that time, after a hunt, let alone earning face, the face was lost again. George regrets it. "etc?" George was suddenly stunned and looked at Hank: "You didn''t do your best, you''re running water?" Hank rolled his eyes: "Jump down and see for yourself, are there any fish under us?" In other words, Hank didn''t believe what George said before. After all, in the same place, how could there be fish that only go on Locke''s hook and not on George. But right now? Hank had to believe it. But think about it. Hank said to George: "Can survive in the environment of Texas, and not grow crooked at all, such a gentleman, good luck, it is inevitable, change your hobby, by the way, you can try mountaineering or rock climbing , or parachuting?" George took a deep breath. Hank frowned. "What''s wrong?" "Old man, do you think I haven''t thought about it?" "Have you thought about it?" George chuckled. In the past few days, he has gone through all the leisure sports suitable for his age. When I turned to these projects, to be honest, George was also very moved. but¡­¡­ A thorny problem lies ahead. George said faintly: "You already said that he is lucky, that is, I am with him, I am unlucky, if I miss a rock climbing, or the rope can''t be opened when skydiving, what to do?" Hank: "..." Direct GG? Or, count on Locke to save it again? These two choices are not optional for George. When he thinks of the former, George is horrified, and when he thinks of the latter, George''s hair explodes. Hank looked at George''s faint eyes, opened his mouth, and was silent for a while: "It''s okay, his luck can''t be this good all the time, there will always be times when it falls." George nodded. If he was the only one watching, he would have dropped the fishing rod that he bought with a lot of money. fortunately. George stared at Hank with inexplicable eyes, grateful and excited: "Fortunately, I have you." right. I can''t believe this guy''s luck will always be this good. This unscientific. but¡­¡­ George and Hank were obviously disappointed. Locke''s luck is constant. The full value is twenty, and it is always five points! Five o''clock forever! By the afternoon of the next day, the Gwen was returning to Manhattan Harbor once. disembark. with a snap. George directly took the fishing rod he had just bought at a huge price, and under the watchful eyes of many fishermen, he broke the rod and shouted, "Fishing again, I will feed myself to the fish!" "crazy?" "normal." "So, if we are in the Air Force, we need to come back along with it." "I see." "Don''t worry, he will be back in a few days." "As soon as you enter the fishing gate, it is as deep as the sea!" "..." Several anglers who came over looked at George''s appearance and whispered loudly. George''s facial expression was erratic. If these people knew what he had experienced in the past two days, they would definitely quit fishing completely. Gwen looked at his crazy dad and couldn''t help but said to Locke, "Locke, you should let Dad go." Locke raised his hand: "I swear to God, I let you come to fish, aren''t you very happy when the fish keep on hooking?" Gwen was thinking about the picture of her fishing. She didn''t know yet. It turned out that there was such a great sense of accomplishment when the fish was hooked. "Then let''s come back next week." Gwen glanced at George walking in front, and said in a low voice, "Don''t bring Dad, otherwise, Dad will be angry that he can''t catch it." Locke opened his mouth. He felt that if George was not brought along, Gwen would be the one who would be angry. unless? Two people share a fishing rod, otherwise, Locke felt that his relationship with Gwen might have problems because of fishing. Several people did not go home directly. Instead, I drove to the NYPD. "Oh my God." Kate Beckett opened a few fresh-keeping boxes that she brought over, looked at the almost no water, and looked up at George: "Didn''t you say go out to sea fishing, I''m afraid it''s going to water Product Market¡­¡± Speaking of which, Kate Beckettkager. without him. She saw Locke. Then. Epiphany. I can''t go on anymore, I''m afraid I''ll be wearing small shoes. soon. This time, the two-day fishing catch was all divided up by the officers of the New York Police Department. Even, this is not all, like the fish caught on the first day, except for a few more beautiful ones, they were all released that night. Gwen sent a video of the release to the group of classmates. As a result, it attracted a lot of exclamations. It was certain that this was not the sea, but an open fishing ground. But when Gwen took another picture of the rising moon from the sea, he lost his voice for a short time, and then there were all kinds of words used for exclamation. until Gwen''s. Helen and Rebecca pulled some of the best fish they brought back to the kitchen. George hooked Hank directly, and then rushed directly to the study on the second floor. With a thud, the movement of closing the door and plotting was very loud. Locke looked up at the stairs on the second floor and looked at Gwen: "You said, will George come down with a gun and crash me?" God can testify that Locke did want to release water. but¡­¡­ This thing is not like hunting, hunting or something, Locke has been very restrained that time, otherwise, as long as he wants to, George will still be empty, and there is no reason for it to be empty. He''s a cowboy after all, cowboy, that''s the best explanation. But fishing, how can this thing be controlled? There were a few times when Locke deliberately threw the empty bait down. As a result, the fish kept coming up as if they had been hit with hormones. He was a little doubtful whether his luck value would be the same when he was fishing with George. Add a zero directly, and it bursts directly to fifty. It is necessary to try it when you go fishing alone. Locke thought so. Listening to Locke''s words, Gwen also looked at Locke worriedly: "You must let my dad once, Locke." She also felt the crisis. Let George be so stimulated again, I am afraid that her future marriage fund, like her mother, is detained by George, and it must be given to Luo Ke to soften. Locke opened his mouth: "Trust me, I really let it go." George was angry, wasn''t it because Gwen applauded happily after seeing him catch a fish with empty bait, and then, when George saw it, his face turned green instantly? Locke said helplessly: "So, this is your pot." Gwen opened his mouth wide, looked at Locke, and then whispered, "Okay, I can agree to your request last night, but only if you win Dad once, otherwise, Dad will be sad." Continue like this. Gwen felt that on the day of the wedding, she was afraid that her godfather would take her by the hand and walk into the church. Locke''s eyes lit up. "real?" "Of course." "Pull the hook?" "...Okay Locke and Gwen pulled the hook, but winning will definitely not let George win, at most a tie, after all, his undefeated golden body cannot be broken. If broken. The troubles are endless. Dinner was another whole fish feast. After dinner, Locke left, and he also had to think about what could allow George to reach a tie with him. but¡­¡­ As soon as Locke got in the car, he received a call from Chester. a content. Harry is dead! Arthur did it. ... Chapter 218： Respect teachers and respect Arthur This news... Can not say incredible, can only say, some unexpected. the next day. Chester Restaurant! Locke stepped off the Audi, and not far away, Carrie, who was waving, nodded. walked over. "When did you come back?" "The day before yesterday." Locke said so, and looked at Carrie: "How was your internship with Betty at New York First Television?" Carrie said, "Very well." After changing a city, it is really like changing a life. Compared with New York, Carrie almost always felt that Augusta was undoubtedly a hell, and it was a living hell. into Chester''s office. Open the door. Smoky. "Huh!" Locke waved his hand, and instantly, the smoke inside roared out like a long dragon: "Old man, are you going to taste the taste of cancer?" good guy. Locke took a step back and pointed to the outside: "I''m not going in." Chester came out of the thick fog with a cigarette in his mouth, his expression a little sad. ten minutes later. Locke knew what had happened from Chester. Arthur is killing Harry. but¡­ It was Harry who betrayed the killer company he was in first. Therefore, the killer company let Arthur deal with Harry himself. It was considered to preserve Harry''s last dignity, and at the same time, it also gave Arthur a face. If you want to let other people, there are many killers who want to be promoted these days, and the fun is not comparable to a traditional killer like Locke. If Harry is handed over to the new generation of killers, it is estimated that Harry will die without dignity. Chester looked at the Hudson River under his feet, sighed, and shook his head: "This guy was set up and caught, and leaked the information of more than a dozen killers in their company, which led to them. The company suffered heavy losses.¡± Locke nodded: "That''s not wrong to die." If you say that the company wants to kill you for no reason, it would be a bit unfair. But you betrayed your own people and leaked company secrets, no matter what, you were wrong first, so can you be wronged to die? Harry is dead. Therefore, Arthur couldn''t bear to attack anymore, but after knowing that Harry would surely die, in order to prevent other killers from letting Harry die without dignity, he chose to send Harry away with dignity. A headshot. Locke put down what Chester handed over. Harry was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyebrows shot, and he shot a photo of GG. He sighed: "The world is changing too fast, and two days ago, they said they would have a meal together." It was fine two days ago, but in the blink of an eye, everyone was gone. Also, it''s a suicide. Fear of committing suicide. Because the company''s funds were embezzled, the company had already discovered it, so Harry quietly came to the parking lot, and then shot himself. Mechanic, my favorite is to pretend to be an accident. Locke smoked the cigar in his hand and looked at Chester: "For the funeral, I''ll just go there. Don''t go there. I''ll help you take me there." Chester nodded: "I didn''t intend to go." He''s retired. Unreserved retirement. The reason why he was a little melancholy was because he felt that there was only one less old friend who had gone through a secret life with him at the same time, and that''s why he was melancholy. That''s all. Five days later. Locke appeared in the New Jersey cemetery, glanced at Arthur next to him, put the bouquet in his hand on the ground, and looked at it, there was not even a photo on it, only the tombstone with Harry McKenna''s name written on it. shook his head. Chester and him, are the kind of completely separate career and life. But most of the killers turned their career into a life. In short, they didn''t have a few friends. Harry is like that. Even the burial, there is no priest. Only a few cemetery workers were silently shoveling. Other than that, there are only Locke and Arthur. Arthur looked at the two bouquets of flowers that Locke put down and said thank you. "I am sorry for your loss." "thanks." Locke frowned: "I remember, Harry seems to have a child..." talking room. At this moment, a man with a small flat head, a beard, and a leather jacket, smoking a cigarette, came over from not far away, and took some spare change after going to the cemetery management office to pay. And the receipt stuffed back into his pocket. Then, I saw Arthur over the tombstone. "Oneshot!" Harry McKenna''s son, Steve McKenna saw Arthur, dropped the cigarette **** in his hand, and shook hands with Arthur: "God **** Arthur Bishaw, long time no see." Arthur was expressionless: "My condolences and change." Steve McKenna pulled a smile: "No, he''s been with you longer than he''s been with me." Then. Steve McKenna just left. He walked very freely. After all, Harry was dead, but there were still a lot of things behind him, the bank and the house. a lot of. It''s messy and, at the same time, messy. Arthur turned and looked at Steve McKenna who was leaving, his eyes twinkling slightly. Locke came out again and looked at Arthur: "I thought you were a serious killer, but I didn''t expect you to be serious, and feel guilty?" This is not good. A cold-blooded killer, suddenly, has other emotions, either, he has broken his skills, or he is just playing a wicked way. Arthur glanced at Locke: "It''s you, will you?" Locke shook his head: "No." Because Chester will not betray him, Locke is very sure of this. As long as Chester does not betray him, Locke said that if Chester is to be retired and die, whoever dares to stop him from doing so, he will dare to let that person know , what is the suffering of the world! No one can stop Locke from fulfilling his promise, not even the parties involved. Again. The nature is also different. Locke looked at Arthur curiously: "What''s going on?" Chester simply said that Harry was set up and lost a lot of money, so he could only make some money by selling company information. Arthur was expressionless: "Harry took part in a gambling game, but he was laundered. Half a month ago, he was diagnosed with cancer. In order to save some money for Steve, he thought of taking a risk, getting some money, and keeping it. to Steve." Locke shook his head without making any comments. after all¡­ The dead are big. Locke looked at Steve, who was wandering back and forth in the parking lot outside, and looked at Arthur next to him: "Okay, I''m leaving. If you need help, you know my cell phone number." Arthur nodded, looked at Locke who turned and left, and then, looking at the people in the parking lot, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and walked towards the parking lot. half a month later. Early August. Locke was in the newspaper and saw a bizarre death case published in the New York Daily. Of course. For others, it was just a very unfortunate accident. no doubt. This group of people must be the other people in the gambling game. After all, after Arthur killed Harry, he finally wanted to find someone to vent. So, what is more suitable than this guy who brought Harry to the point of no return? . but¡­ What interested Locke even more was something else. Arthur called and told Locke that he had disciples. The disciple''s name was Steve, Steve McKenna. WTF? what do you think. Locke thought so in his heart, and at the same time, on the second day, he drove a motorboat and arrived at Arthur''s house on a small island in a lake in Maryland, and saw Arthur who greeted him at the pier, and asked the same thing. : "Are you out of your mind?" I really feel that killing a master feels good, so if you plan to train an apprentice, try killing it too? "He came to find me." "hehe." Locke went directly to the island, listened to this sentence, and smiled directly: "If you are really guilty, give him one million directly. For you, one million is not too much." Arthur didn''t take this sentence and smiled: "According to the agreement, he is my disciple, so please, please." Locke was expressionless. Locke, who was behind the sunglasses, rolled his eyes. This is where the master-disciple inheritance model is not good. After all, the training of a killer does not depend on a master. At the very least, a teacher is also needed. If you rely on a master alone, it will be a bit biased and cannot develop in an all-round way. However, although Rock doesn''t need it very much, he has received systematic training on accidental killing from Arthur''s master, that is, the dead Harry. According to the ancient rules of agreement, if Arthur has disciples, then, just as Chester''s master trained Harry and Harry trained Locke, Locke needs to be responsible for training Arthur''s disciples. Similarly, when Rock has disciples, Arthur also needs to come to help with training. However, Locke felt that in his life, I am afraid there will be no disciples. but¡­ Rock listened to Arthur''s words, sneered, and understood what trick Arthur wanted to play: "You are not guilty, you are discouraged and planning to retire." Arthur''s blood is cold. Colder than his blood. Therefore, UU reading Locke would not believe that Arthur would really accept Steve as his apprentice because of some guilt. What''s more, he has seen the movie The Mechanic. In a word. Arthur is not guilty, but disheartened and intends to retire. Unlike other industries, killers do not retire when they retire. After all, it is not difficult for killers to retire. What is difficult is that after the killers retire, the former enemies and mortal enemies will be. The reason why Chester was able to retire cleanly was, in fact, that he did a big show of suspended animation, so he retired cleanly. That''s it, and thanks to Chester being a freelance killer, not a corporate killer, it''s easier to retire. But Arthur? Arthur wants to retire, and even if he agrees to it himself, I am afraid his company will not agree. ¡­ Chapter 219： help Arthur escape Arthur killed his master. To be precise, Arthur made his choice after receiving the company''s order to kill Harry, and ended up with his master. at the moment? Not to mention letting Arthur retire, maybe, the people from the killer company are already thinking, after all, should we solve Arthur, who has become an unstable factor, in advance. Killers are actually pretty much the same as agents. In the eyes of some people, they are all tools, and even tools that may backfire are bad tools that need to be repaired or cleaned up in time. Today, Arthur, has become an unstable tool. Even if the source of this instability was of their own making, it was Arthur who accepted their task and ended his master''s life with his own hands. Therefore, the formal way to retire is impossible. Then there is only one way to retire. Get away with fake death. However, this fake death escape is not so easy to perform. After all, their company is playing the business of accidental killing. It is almost clear at a glance whether it is fake death or not. so¡­¡­ Arthur found Harry''s son, Steve. "I checked." Arthur turned his head and glanced inside the room, then touched his face, looked at Locke with sunglasses in front of him, sniffed, and said, "I''ve asked those who played the game, you know, why is Harry? Are you going to gamble?" Locke said, "Because his son Steve is the mastermind?" Arthur was slightly taken aback and glanced at Locke. Locke shrugged and said, "New York, anyway, is already my territory. What I don''t want to know, maybe I don''t know, but if I want to know something, no one can hide it from me." Arthur came back to his senses, didn''t bother about this, nodded: "Yes, it''s Steve who is doing the game." Locke sneered. Why Harry''s son Steve played the game is not very important. Anyway, he played the game for money, and after Harry died, Steve closed the withdrawal of the money on Harry''s bank card. but¡­¡­ When Arthur sent him back to Harry''s old house, how did he tell Arthur that there was no money in the bank card, and even because he couldn''t pay the inheritance tax, the house would be reclaimed by the bank. Steve didn''t seem to know how much money Harry had. As an actuary, Arthur, it was clear. So Arthur was suspicious at the time. Then, from the mouths of the bad guys who made gambling games, I learned that it turned out that this fat sheep was introduced by Steve. "He owes a Las Vegas casino millions of dollars." "Great." "Oh, that casino knows who his father is, so it dares to let him owe it." "I know." Locke nodded, and the subsequent plot was easy to guess. Faced with this early divorce, he followed his mother until his mother died of illness before following his son''s gambling debts. Harry immediately fluttered, saying that he would not give history to him. Tiff also has a steel peg, and even, he will prove it in his will. Arthur remembered Steve''s emphasis on not leaving a will, and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. Harry said it very hard, but in fact, if it wasn''t to find a way to help Steve pay off his gambling debts, he would plunge into the prepared gambling game, and then chop up his son because he was afraid of people in the casino, The mission information and personnel list of the desperate sales company? so. Arthur looked at Locke: "Since you already know, then, this is a favor, can you help?" Locke smiled: "The ancient killer contract, but don''t think about it. I taught this. Next, if you want to accept disciples, I can refuse directly, or it is expensive." This kind of contract between traditional killers can''t be endless, and it''s all for one person. You can''t say, if you teach me one disciple, then I need to teach you five disciples. Arthur said, "Only you can make him feel that I have no doubts about him." Although Steve is not a killer, his father Harry is, and he is an older generation of killers. Naturally, he told him some traditions in the killer world. If Arthur accepted Steve as a disciple, and no other killer came to fulfill the killer contract, then it can only show that he is not a real disciple. This would be detrimental to Arthur''s own plans. Locke smiled and looked at Arthur: "Okay, but be careful yourself, don''t play it off in the end." It doesn''t matter to him, he has the right to take a vacation. After all, Locke came out twice and encountered two troubles. Maybe it would be better if he came out with sunglasses and a peerless assassin? It is also very good to fish for crocodiles on this island. Entering the living room, on the sofa, Steve, who was watching the American TV series "One Hundred Unbelievable Death Cases" seriously, raised his head and looked at Locke wearing sunglasses who came in. He was stunned for a moment, and then got up from the sofa in an instant: " Unparalleled..." Steve is excited. After all, after joining the killer industry, the first thing to do when someone brings a new killer is to recognize clearly that the top killer in the killer world, don''t accidentally bump into the boss. no doubt. With Wushuang''s current name, he can be called a big guy. It is even said that the name of Peerless is known not only by the killers, but also by most of the people of New York City. Locke glanced at Arthur sideways, walked over directly, pinched Steve''s chin with his right hand with a leather glove, then turned to look, and glanced at his hands by the way: "It''s okay, so-so. " Arthur wanted to play, and Locke played with him. After all, he and Arthur are friends, Steve is not his friend. This sentence is also giving Steve a thought, that is, if he has average aptitude, don''t think about it, he can learn his top-level profound meaning and dance unparalleled. Arthur stood behind and said, "Just make up your mind, I won''t interfere." Locke snorted, walked towards Arthur''s backyard, and said without looking back: "Find Glock and come to me in the backyard." Steve froze in place. Arthur reminded aloud: "Why don''t you go quickly?" Steve returned to his senses, looked at Arthur, and showed some gratitude on his face. He got up quickly and ran towards the gun room. After a while, he took a Glock and walked out of the backyard. At this moment, Steve believed that Arthur, he, really cultivated himself as his heir disciple. For some reason, Steve, heaved a sigh of relief. soon. The mechanic, Arthur, received the news of a disciple, and it spread in the killer world. Many people watched the play silently, and they would not make any evaluations if the parties did not express their opinions. However, Arthur''s company, after hearing the news, looked at each other in dismay. Originally, their company''s appraiser felt that after Arthur killed his master because of his company''s orders, his loyalty to the company would decline. But right now? Arthur did not seem to lower his loyalty, and even submitted an induction report to his disciple, Steve McKenna. This action is somewhat unexpected. You know, once Steve also steps into this killer arena, then it means that Arthur personally gave the company a handle that can restrain him. but¡­¡­ "Oderson?" Locke, who has been with Arthur for a week and is about to leave today, looked at the photos and information in an envelope just sent here, and smiled: "The test is here." Oderson is the middle-aged man in the photo. He is also a killer. He is also a mechanic. However, he is a killer who has turned from a mechanic to an administrator. There is some kind of competition with Arthur''s company. Let''s say that the intelligence and personnel list that Harry sold were all eaten by this guy. There is no doubt that this is a temptation, otherwise, there will be no one sentence left, and Steve McKenna will be assigned to complete it, if Steve wants to successfully enter the job. Arthur disagreed: "It''s really time to go to school." He was also afraid that the plan would drag on, in case the car overturned, and besides, they were mechanics, and they were playing accidental killings. If it was not necessary, no one would find them. As long as the knowledge level and theory pass, in fact, the force value of itself is not so important. not to mention¡­¡­ Arthur looked at Locke with inexplicable eyes: "You are really trying to train him." Locke said: "You said, acting, you want to play a full set." In the past week, Steve''s marksmanship level has progressed very quickly, thanks to Locke''s training. but. Locke glanced at the motorboat driven by Arthur''s friend, and patted Arthur''s shoulder: "Don''t worry, my friend, I am most proud of the unparalleled marksmanship, but I haven''t taught him, his marksmanship is at best comparable to that of the New York police. The marksmanship of a sharpshooter in the department is about the same." While in Texas, he made his living with extremely accurate marksmanship. After coming to New York, he made a living by throwing guns like an extraterrestrial meteor. now? Locke has come to the point where there are no moves to win and there are moves The gunfighting skills are in hand. A punch, a palm, and an attack are all as precise and sharp as bullets. Done. Locke took the key to the motorboat, stepped directly onto the motorboat, turned his head, and looked at Arthur on the dock: "Goodbye, my friend." "goodbye." "boom!" Locke twisted the accelerator, and in an instant, the motorboat rushed out like an arrow. After Locke arrived at the suburban airport in New Jersey on a black flight, and replaced his avatar at home, he turned on the computer in the study and went to the Continental Hotel. A piece of news has been ejected. Oderson, when he was eating in a restaurant, was directly bombarded into a hornet''s nest by a killer using a double-gun Glock, and his death was tragic. ... Chapter 220： time of imprisonment This death, even if the five overlords collectively say that he committed suicide, it is estimated that no one will believe it. but¡­¡­ It is normal for a killer to perform an accident for the first time. After all, this Steve is not a genius killer. He can¡¯t be expected to perform his first mission so flawlessly. Moreover, after seeing the surveillance video of that restaurant, Locke was very satisfied. At least Steve''s marksmanship is very good. He taught. Locke looked at the surveillance, and after shooting Oderson into a hornet''s nest, he quickly ran to the corpse, took something from it, turned around and retreated, leaving no one in the surveillance that could be used for identification and tracking. In the picture, Steve, who turned and left, smiled. at this time. Arthur''s message was also sent from the mailbox. "My plan has started, you know I have another mailbox, if you need me, send me an email." "good." Locke replied, and then turned off the computer. This is Arthur''s story, not his. He just ran over to make a cameo, and he couldn''t turn his cameo into the protagonist''s story. the next day. When Locke came to Gwen''s house as usual, he saw George hurriedly holding a pancake in his mouth: "Honey, where are my documents?" Helen''s voice came from upstairs: "Look at the laundry room." George swishes toward the laundry room. Locke was stunned for a moment and looked at Gwen who opened the door: "What happened?" Gwen shrugged. "There''s a case." "Isn''t George promoted to senior police officer a week ago?" This is the content of the SHIELD transaction. Not only George, but Hank in Chicago, the investigation by the Internal Affairs Office also came to an abrupt end. Locke looked at George who came out of the laundry room in a hurry, and said curiously, "George, you are..." Helen would be unhappy if Locke called George and Stacey to show up at home. George glanced at Locke: "There are traces of the unparalleled assassin." Locke was slightly taken aback: "Really?" George nodded: "Yes, last night, a smuggler who was planning to swim the Hudson River and entered Manhattan Island was caught. He confessed that he smuggled over with him, and there was a man who wore glasses all night." The Peerless Assassin is back near New York City. "This time!" George was in high spirits, clenched his fists, and wrote with determination: "I must catch this extrajudicial fanatic!" Locke''s heart twitched severely. Gwen said next to him: "Dad, I believe in you, you can definitely do it, come on." Locke returned to his senses and nodded: "George, I also believe in you, as long as you persist, it will definitely be rewarded." George put on his clothes, and then, under the gaze of Locke, Gwen, and the three background boards headed by little George, left the house directly. Locke just said that persistence will pay off, but did not say that as long as George persists, he will be able to catch him. but¡­¡­ That stowaways, what do you think? You''ve all smuggled into New Jersey. Damn, can''t you just walk into Manhattan Island like a normal person? You have to swim the Hudson River at night. Does this guy think Manhattan Island also needs to be smuggled? Locke was speechless. This is good, a fool who has implicated the eight or nine people who came by the plane last night. I don''t know. This time, I am afraid that the operating company of the black flight will be one less. Just in case, lest George follow the clues and find out that he got on the plane from Maryland, causing Arthur''s plan to deviate or something. When Locke and Gwen arrived at the "Poseidon Survivor Month Dinner" restaurant, they went to the toilet and called Arthur. After all, if George used this enthusiasm on him to find the common ground between him and the unparalleled assassin, Locke felt that George would really find something. It''s not bad. So far, his camouflage is not bad. after awhile. The survivors of the Poseidon came one after another. They have dinner once a month. After they got off the Poseidon, they agreed to chat and share their interesting stories. Like the story of Locke and Gwen going hunting. The story of Cindy and Kahn running to Las Vegas. Dylan and Maggie were talking, and they took Connor to Hawaii. As for Robert, he said with a smile, he is planning to participate in the New York State Congressional election. As soon as Pepper heard this, it seemed that Robert was interested in this topic. One of the congressmen supported by Stark Industries in New York state this year is about to go down. They are still looking for a new one who can support them when necessary. the MP. During the conversation, Pepper and Robert agreed to go to Robert''s office for a detailed chat tomorrow. And the Kahn thing. Pepper thought of this and looked at Kahn: "Kahn, Dr. Wallace is very interested in your patent, and he is also very happy to have a genius like you join his research team. Do research together." Dr. Wallace, the Commonwealth''s foremost expert on shark research. Just right. The patent that Kahn sold at the time was about shark serum. Kahn was slightly taken aback: "Really, it''s great, thank you, Pepper." Pepper smiled: "You''re welcome, in fact, Dr. Wallace also wants to chat with you, so I didn''t do anything, Dr. Wallace said, you are very welcome to join his research group, any when." Kahn was a little excited: "I''ll go tomorrow." Anyway, they are academic tyrants, and they have almost completed their credits. The reason why they haven''t gone to college is because they want to take advantage of the relatively relaxed environment of college to make more preparations for the future. For example, Gwen is the same. In the past few days, Gwen has returned to Dr. Connors'' laboratory to continue working, and even Gwen has been promoted. Gwen is now a research assistant with Dr. Connors. Of course. There is also a full-time research assistant, unlike Gwen, who is a part-time assistant. Locke thought so in his heart. Then¡­¡­ Suddenly thought of something. In other words, when the fall semester starts next month, it seems that there will be people transferring from Brooklyn, including Peter Parker, and Gwen has also become a research assistant. That means, the little spider is coming out? Locke raised an eyebrow. next second. Locke smiled inwardly, and the little spider will come when he comes. Can he still be cocked up against the corner of the wall? Ah. He even chopped Nick Fury. A mere little spider was not enough to make Locke soft-hearted. His knife could not only be moved, but also accurate. Locke thought about it, and immediately put this matter behind him. After all, it''s a dinner party, and it''s a happy thing. At this time, it''s very bad to think about those **** pictures and unhappy things. Three o''clock in the afternoon. Several people paid for the meal and planned to go for a walk in Central Park together, and then have a good chat. But when Locke walked out of the restaurant, he heard someone calling him not far away. Locke looked up. far away. A lawyer got off a Volkswagen car, and it should be a lawyer who has just obtained a certificate and entered the local inspection. As for how to judge? Just like the FBI likes Chevrolet SUVs, SHIELD likes Ford SUVs, and Locke likes Audis, it¡¯s the same as some professions, you can be sure just by looking at them. The lawyer almost trotted all the way to Locke and handed him his business card: "Mr. Broughton." Locke took the list, looked at the names on it, and looked up: "Are you the unlucky lawyer assigned to the Bell family by the district attorney?" A wry smile appeared on the face of the lawyer in front of him. After all, he is now a licensed lawyer, but he joined the district attorney, but wants to become a prosecutor, and defending the defense is just a system. but¡­¡­ The unlucky thing about this lawyer is that he was appointed by the District Attorney after Nina Bell''s lawyer was also charged by the FBI, and this is his first case. In the first case I received, there was no room to fight back, and I was directly beaten by a colleague of the local prosecutor. Three defenders, two were sentenced to death and one was sentenced to death. No matter from which point of view, it was a complete failure. Even a group of black-skinned people began to accuse him of race discrimination, so they didn''t do their best. Don''t be surprised. After all, there are also poor people in New York City who cannot hire lawyers. Therefore, the court will assign a free lawyer to the defendant. However, such lawyers will be the same as the one in front of them. Basically, they have just obtained the certificate to join the city. New attorney for inspection. Everyone has the right to hire a lawyer. If you don''t have a lawyer, the District Attorney will send you a free lawyer. but¡­¡­ The ground inspector will not give the trump card in their hands to the defendant. They give you free lawyers to demonstrate their justice, not to allow you to stage a Jedi counterattack. but. Locke looked at the list in his hand, and looked at the unlucky lawyer in front of him with some curiosity: "So, you have taken a second case. Why, the district attorney is planning to sue me?" Gwen heard this and looked at the lawyer: "Really?" Cindy suggested beside him, "Locke you should call your lawyers." The hapless lawyer was immediately blinded. next second. The lawyer shook his head quickly: "No, Mr. Broughton, I came here this time, in fact, at the request of my client." Locke was a little curious: "Your client?" The lawyer nodded: "Yes, to be precise, the Bell couple." Gwen frowned: "Nina Bell''s parents, what are they doing with Locke?" Cindy said, "Yeah, I don''t remember, are they about to...that?" The lawyer looked at Locke: "The time for the Bell couple''s sentence has been determined. Just a week later, on August 16, the Bell couple invited you to witness their journey." Locke: "..." Chapter 221： Invite me to watch them die? "What the hell?" "Mr Broughton, this is dying..." "I know what it is." Locke directly interrupted the lawyer in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile: "I mean, why me." If he was alone, he would just tell the African-American lawyer in front of him to go as far as he could. But it''s outside, and friends are here too. the most important. Locke is now the president of Midtown High. Cultural man! High intellectual elites! not to mention¡­¡­ Locke''s image has always been that of a gentleman in speech and manners. At most, sometimes, Gwen will see Locke turning into a werewolf. Of course the lawyer wanted to say something. Say goodbye to death. To put it simply, it is a death row prisoner. The day before his departure, he will call his family, or friends, etc., to gather together happily and enjoy the day on this earth. Also, on the day when the death row inmates were made electric chairs, they could watch from outside, and then watch them with relief in the electric chair and ascend to heaven under the prayer of the priest. Invite me to see how they get cooked in the electric chair? interesting! but¡­¡­ It''s none of my business. Locke was speechless, and returned the business card in his hand to the African-American lawyer in front of him: "Sorry, I think there may be some misunderstanding, I don''t know them." In addition to the pit in the brain, it is malicious. Locke couldn''t think of any other answer. Pity. Locke was never the kind of curious person. It''s like, when I was in Texas, I heard that there was an old house haunted in the town, and many of my classmates still bet on the past. Locke directly retreated, even if he was passing by on a mission. When doing a mission, when opening Wushuang, he would never walk over the corpse without making up his knife, but only after confirming his death. There are a lot more. In short, apart from the mission, he would leave as far as possible, just as he was on the Yago from the Poseidon at that time. Tony Stark and the others wanted to go in to find the phone, but Locke directly ignored the percussion of the big blue-ringed octopus below and chose to stay on the deck. so. Locke looked at the African who didn''t seem to be planning to pick up the business card, smiled, and loosened his right hand. The business card hits the ground! "Let''s go." "Ok." Locke said to Gwen next to him, ready to go to Central Park with everyone. In an instant, look at the time. Maybe, before sending Gwen home, he can stay in the Xingchen Building for two hours and take a shower. of? but¡­¡­ The African-American lawyer looked at the landing card and Locke, who turned and left, and quickly shouted, "Mr. Broughton, Ms. Nina Bell, committed suicide in prison half a month ago." "what?" "No way." "..." Locke stopped, don''t get me wrong, he stopped because Gwen next to him stopped, and besides Gwen, the one who made the surprised sound was Cindy''s. girl. They are all very emotional and understandable. Although Nina Bell is not familiar with her, she still knows her. Suddenly, when they hear this news, they are usually surprised. But Locke likes to think rationally. He doesn''t like being led by his nose, and he has a comprehensive plan for his future. Work hard to earn points, except for tasks, you can do anything if you are interested, but if you are not interested, sorry, Locke has no time to spare. and. Locke lowered his head and smiled, turned around, and looked at the African-American lawyer with a playful expression: "Mr. lawyer, what do you want to express?" The African-American lawyer looked at Locke and shrugged: "I mean, she''s your classmate, isn''t she, Mr. Broughton, Ms. Nina Bell has relics..." Locke interrupted again: "Mr. Attorney, I''m asking you, what do you mean by saying this, I didn''t ask you anything else, and, what I know are my classmates, and those I don''t know are strangers People, unrelated strangers." What does this mean? It''s none of my business whether Nina Bell is dead or not, or how she died has something to do with him. Locke never regretted any decision he made. The one who regrets should be the one who opposes him. Almost everyone, Locke gave them a chance to live, but Locke gave them a chance, but no one was useful, and no one had ever grasped such an opportunity. Would Nina Bell be like this if she didn''t want to blacken his breed discrimination? It is clear. Locke was just **** for tat. This lawyer can do it. Moral kidnapping? Sure enough, even with a suit on, it''s still a hanging look. Locke narrowed his eyes: "I''m saying it once, Mr. Lawyer, I have nothing to do with your client." The African-American lawyer opened his mouth: "..." Locke took out the phone directly from his arms. moment. The African-American''s expression changed, and with a squeak, he said sorry to Locke, then turned around and left without any hesitation. After all, Rock Broughton is a celebrity too. One is only seventeen years old, but already has a team of lawyers. "Ah." Locke lowered his head, glanced at the business card that fell on the ground not far away, and then narrowed his eyes as he watched the picture of the dark-skinned African-American lawyer opening the door of his little broken car. "Nick Rhys!" "I remember your name." Locke watched the vanishing Volkswagen sedan, combined the name with the guy''s appearance, and then entered it into his database. This guy seems to really hope that he can pass. why? A little cute new lawyer from the prefectural procuratorate. If you lose the lawsuit anyway, you will lose. What do you want to do if you work so hard? Planning to reverse the case? I''m afraid you''re not thinking about shit. Do you think you are Daredevil? Even if Daredevil came, don''t try to overturn this case. Not to mention that the FBI does not want this case to be reopened, and the district attorney would not want to see it like this. After all, it has been fifty years since the district attorney has finally won the electric chair execution once again. Why do you think it will be executed so soon this time? It''s not because I want the dust to fall to the ground as soon as possible. Otherwise, although New York State has not explicitly abolished the death penalty and still retains it, in fact, in New York State, most of the people sentenced to death are in the queue for the death penalty, and most of them die of natural old age. So here comes the problem. This guy, why is he working so hard, what good is he doing so hard? Because of the same skin color, so, the same dream? Give me a break. Federal blacks despise African blacks even more than Texans, just like Federal Easterners, even more despise Easterners than Federal natives. So for a promotion? If this guy really finds an opportunity to reverse the case, this guy promises to not see the sun tomorrow, don¡¯t let the FBI play a trick, and the District Attorney¡¯s Office will clear the door by itself. Let you go through a cutscene to demonstrate procedural justice. Are you serious? His boss might make him realize what the punishment of disobedience is. so¡­¡­ why? Locke''s eyes flickered. afternoon. Gwen wiped the long hair he just liked, and with a good smell, walked into the study and looked at Locke, who was sitting on the computer chair, holding his chin while surfing the Internet: "What are you looking for?" Locke glanced at Gwen who came to him. Gwen looked at the computer screen and retrieved the information on Nick Reese. After all, the Nina Bell trial was a sensation. How could the media miss the opportunity to report on Nick Reese, so it was not only reported, but also very detailed. Do not see do not know. one look¡­¡­ It''s actually quite inspiring. This Nick Rhys stumbled and took the exam for five years in a row before getting his New York State Bar. Tsk tsk, taking the exam for five years in a row is no ordinary inspiration. That''s what Gwen thinks. However, she has other ideas: "Isn''t the bar exam difficult? Can''t you just pass the test? I''ve seen the questions last year, and it''s not too difficult." Locke said with a smile: "You are a student god, he is a student scum." Gwen laughed: "He''s very inspirational, regardless of skin color." Locke nodded: "I agree with this sentence, but you know, did I see anything?" "what?" "Ambition!" "Ok?" Locke found a photo of Nick Rhys at the Statue of Liberty after getting his professional certificate published in the New York Daily, pointing to the photo and saying: "Everyone has ambitions, but we can control our own. Ambition, because, we''re confident we can get what we want." Gwen pursed his lips. "Isn''t he?" Locke said with a smile: "Think about it, why did he have to take exams for five consecutive years, such a person will not be like us, who can control his ambitions. After he gets a pass to display his ambitions, he will not choose By all means, he climbed up for his own promotion." Gwen''s eyes lit up and looked at Locke: "Have you read psychology books too?" Lockhart smiled: "Do you see any books on this subject in my study?" He clearly lit up anti-psychology. Specifically for Gwen points. Just in case Gwen nodded, she did not see any books on this subject in Locke''s house: "Then how did you find out." Locke smiled: "You are the best in our psychological research, tell me what kind of motives he has that would make him risk offending the entire FBI and the District Attorney, and still insist on being the Bell family. The defense lawyer, even, he was about to kneel and let me pass, why?" Gwen was slightly taken aback: "What you said is right. It seems that he has no reason to be so enthusiastic. It doesn''t make sense." Even Gwen would not believe that he is really because of the same skin color and the same dream, which sounds like a very unreliable reason. ... Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! Kneeling and begging! ! ! ... Chapter 222： promotion weird little black ut¡­¡­ Two people guess, no matter how they guess, they can''t guess the correct answer. So we have to ask for outside support. Eight o''clock in the evening. After working for a day, no trace of the unparalleled assassin was found at all, but George, who found a smuggling organization undercover, was satisfied and disappointed to open the door. next second. "dad!" "..." George was startled, and then, he saw his little padded jacket... The little padded jacket from before, but now Gwen, who was black-hearted, greeted him with a smile and hugged his arm. Ok. Different body wash smells. Not home. George smelled Gwen''s hair and didn''t have to go to the bathroom at all, because their family couldn''t afford such a good body wash. "Tell me, what do you want?" "Dad, I miss you." "Ah." "..." Gwen looked at George''s expression and blinked. No, when he was holding George before, George laughed like a pistachio: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" George looked at his black-hearted expression, put his hat aside, and said with a smile: "Think about it, after you have a boyfriend, when has it been like this, I gave you hot cocoa last time, You said you wanted to stay in shape." Gwen blushed: "Dad, I really want to..." Locke came out of the kitchen at this time, holding hot cocoa: "Gwen, Helen just cooked hot cocoa..." talking. Locke saw George entering the door. Gwen blushed again. The expression on George''s face was a bright smile, very unusual. very good. Black-hearted cotton has finally evolved into a black-hearted cotton that is no longer thoughtful. Hope the fourth child is a little girl. George prayed silently in his heart. Yes. Helen is pregnant again. Or, as predicted by Gwen at the time, after all, Gwen said at that time that George Jr. and the three background boards were all conceived after the Cold War between George and Helen. seem. Only when Helen was in the Cold War did George''s little tadpoles have a special desire to fight. When there was no Cold War, George''s little tadpoles also seemed to hibernate. It''s amazing. George looked at his daughter who let go of his arm and lowered her head, as if humbly admitting her mistake, smiled again, took off her coat, glanced at Locke, and said hello, then rolled up her sleeves and walked into the kitchen . Locke handed the hot cocoa to Gwen and blinked: "What''s the matter?" Although his six senses are very keen. But he is not always on, but when needed, he will turn on the function of six senses sensitivity, otherwise, if he is always on, Locke feels that his head will explode. Gwen watched George walk into the kitchen, and then seemed to say something to Helen, looked at the parents here together, stuck out a cute tongue, and then looked at Locke: "It''s all your fault." Locke raised an eyebrow. innocent face! However, this is a small interlude. soon. In the study, George was also curious after hearing Locke and Gwen describe the attorney at the district attorney he met this afternoon. He took out his computer and asked on the spot what was going on. Locke and Gwen looked at each other, looked at George who was on the phone, and did not choose to disturb. but¡­¡­ Locke''s eyes brightened, he walked to the wine cabinet in George''s study, stared at a bottle of bourbon, and said curiously, "This wine..." Gwen said by the side, "What''s the matter? It was given by a friend when Dad was promoted to Senior Superintendent the other day." Locke touched his chin: "This is Thunder Bourbon in 1992." Gwen shrugged. Locke said: "Thunder Bourbon, in addition to the wine produced in the first year is excellent, the best drink is recognized as the 1992 year." Gwen snorted: "Is it delicious?" Locke nodded and shook his head again: "I also heard it from Tony Stark last time on the Yago." When they were on the Yago, while waiting for the rescue helicopter, they relaxed and chatted a lot. However, Tony Stark is too high-grade after all, and it may be OK when they are in trouble together on the Yago. Talk, chat, etc., put away his arrogant attitude. But after the Yago, Tony Stark is still Tony Stark. Not one world, after all, not all the way. Locke licked his lips, turned his head to look at George who was on the phone there, and pointed to the bottle of 1992 Thunder Bourbon in the wine cabinet. George, who was on the phone, glanced up, then nodded. Locke opened the wine cabinet. Boo! George was stunned for a moment, then looked up, his eyes shrank sharply. good guy. Do you really not consider yourself an outsider? Locke took two glasses from the wine cabinet, poured two glasses, and then handed a glass to George. George was silent for a while, listening to the voice on the phone. As a result, he took a sip from the cup and returned to the state of making a phone call. Locke also took a sip. Gwen asked curiously, "How is it?" Locke said, "Eighty points." After all, his preferred year was the first year. There was a black market broker who collected it for him. Most of his money was used to buy the first year of Thunder Bourbon. after awhile. After saying goodnight to the other end of the phone, George hung up. Seeing this, Locke and Gwen sat down again. Gwen said, "How is it, Dad?" George looked at the phone in his hand and frowned: "Nick Reese is not a lawyer for the District Attorney." "what?" "He was appointed as the assistant prosecutor of the district attorney half a month ago." "..." Hearing this answer, Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at George: "Amazing." Can it be great. When helping Nina Bell''s family in a lawsuit, he was a little transparent lawyer at the local prosecutor''s office. After the lawsuit died, the good guy went straight to the sky and became an assistant prosecutor. The speed of this upgrade, I am afraid, is comparable to that of George. Huh? SHIELD? wrong. Nick Fury is already cold, and the cold is clear, and the soul has settled in the **** dimension. The one who is in power now, to be serious, is at most a female boxer. and. Locke looked at George with a frown: "Since he is already an assistant prosecutor, why is he still interested in this case? Even if I don''t go, it seems that he is about to cry and show me." Not to mention, trying to morally kidnap him. etc. Locke''s eyes brightened. Could it be Nina Bell''s family helping? Locke thought together, and then shook his head as if he was talking in a dream. but¡­¡­ Six senses were abrupt. Locke raised his eyebrows, and followed his sixth sense to find out the answer again. good guy. Is there really such a possibility? Can. If the Nina Bell family really had so much energy, how could they just sit still and die. This is not common sense. What if the Nina Bells were real voodoo magicians? Voodoo magicians need souls as a price. next second. Locke looked up at George: "George, you just said, when did he get promoted?" George looked at Locke: "Half a month ago." Locke said thoughtfully, "Nina Bell committed suicide in prison half a month ago." Half a month ago, Nina Bell committed suicide. Half a month ago, this Nick Rhys changed from a small transparent lawyer to an assistant prosecutor. Gwen heard Locke mentioning this, and looked at George: "Yes, Dad, why did Nina Bell suddenly commit suicide?" George said: "Half a month ago, when the prison door was opened in the morning at the New York Women''s Prison, it was found that Nina Bell strangled herself on the bed with a towel, and found a suicide note on her bed, which read The reason for her suicide is that the prison authorities are worried that it will cause public opinion if it is leaked, so there is not too much notice." What''s more, a member of a zero-dollar purchase organization headed by the Nina Bell family is either in prison or is about to go to prison, so there is no need to notify anyone at all, and it can be dealt with coldly. Locke was curious and was going to ask what the death looks like. He needs to confirm. but¡­¡­ Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, and after weighing it, he still didn''t say it. Without him, it doesn''t seem like he would ask. After George finished speaking, looking at Locke''s expression, he thought what would happen when Locke was inspecting with fear, and said directly: "Don''t worry, this matter will not be forced by anyone." Locke returned to his senses and smiled slightly: "I know." Not to mention, he has always eaten soft and not hard, just say a little, just his skin color, even if his whole family knelt in front of Locke, don''t expect Locke to see it. Again. If you know it''s a trap, go back, you''re either an idiot or an idiot. fortunately. Locke is a smart man. After half an hour. Locke chose to leave and went home, but because he was drinking, Locke gave Gwen the car key, then took a look, followed them out, and never reminded him, even when he saw Locke After giving the car keys to his daughter, George, who was obviously disappointed, couldn''t help but jumped between his eyebrows, and then got into the taxi. George looked at the taxi as it sped away and sighed. It is definitely not acceptable to drive your own car after drinking alcohol. However, drinking and taking a taxi is perfectly legal and legal. This guy is indeed watching out for him. George thought so in his heart, and the disappointment on his face was undisguised. He looked at Gwen next to him and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. After Locke got home, he directly took out the notebook of the Continental Hotel, logged in, and sent a text message to the Red Devils. After Locke took a shower, the Red Devil''s phone just called. "Hahaha!" As soon as it was connected, the iconic laughter of the Red Devils came out: "My dear friend, long time no see, is there anything I can help you with." Locke said directly: "A half month ago, in New York, Women''s Prison, a woman committed suicide. I want to monitor and take pictures. If there is a body, it would be better." Red Devil: "..." Chapter 223： Annabelle? Red Devils. Raymond Ledington''s power is actually not that great. In fact, according to the daily life of the Red Devils, any killer with a name and a surname can basically assassinate Raymond directly. If Locke makes a move, he will not say it. but¡­¡­ The Red Devil has never survived by strength. He has relied on his connections and connections, and even because of his connections and connections, he is honored as the administrator of the criminal world. Everyone knows everyone, everyone knows the Red Devils, and, a lot of time, they are happy to give the Red Devils this face. So is Locke. Since the last live TV broadcast, the Red Devils made a special call, saying that they owed a favor, and used Locke''s name and hope to borrow a blank notice, and Locke agreed directly. It was later discovered that the Red Devils had used his blank notice to intimidate an Albanian gang leader. Locke felt a bit of a drop in price, but, relationship, isn''t that how it is used. The next afternoon. Locke was at home in Chester when he received the message from the Red Devils. hang up the phone. Chester listened to Locke''s call just now and looked at Locke who got up from the sofa: "What did you ask the Red Devils to buy?" Locke smiled: "A corpse." Chester: "..." Locke laughed, looked at Chester''s expression, shook his head, and said about Nina Bell''s suicide and the strange promotion of the African-American lawyer: "I suspect that Nina Bell sacrificed herself. , so please Red Devils, find out the body and surveillance or something to confirm." Sitting not far away, Carrie, with long hair and looking down at her extra-curricular book, heard the keyword voodoo and looked up: "Voodoo, is it those who make deals with hell? " Locke looked at Carrie and nodded. Chester glanced at Carrie, then looked at Locke: "Then you should take Carrie with you." Locke smiled: "Although the Red Devils guessed that I have an inextricable relationship with Locke, but after all, there is no..." Carrie raised her hand, flashing the purple bracelet on her wrist. "I can dress up." talking. The purple witch power flickered, and then, the black hair turned white silk, the sassy women''s clothes, and the long boots with the heels, just appeared, and the temperature of the entire room dropped by at least two degrees. Chester looked at Locke: "Is there any problem?" Locke thought about it. Yep. If it really has something to do with the power of hell, then Carrie, who is a witch, is not bad, and there is no need for him to switch to witch form. Again. Although there is no need to change clothes when switching careers, the name, no matter how you look at it, cannot be accepted by Locke, who is a straight male. After half an hour. On an Audi that was about to be reported lost. The car roared, and then steadily drove into the abandoned waterworks on the outskirts of Jersey City. At the door of an abandoned warehouse, two men in suits playing soy sauce over there, looked at each other when they saw the silver Audi driving in, and walked over. Audi is almost on the verge of becoming another unparalleled identity symbol. "Unparalleled first..." The two soy saucers looked at Locke who came out of the car, and when they were about to say hello, they saw Carrie in disguise like an iceberg walking out from the co-pilot who also wore a pair of sunglasses. female? Unfamiliar, never seen? Looking at the expressions of the two soy sauce people, Locke didn''t explain anything. He didn''t need to explain anything to the unimportant people, and said directly: "What''s in there?" The two soy sauce people returned to their senses: "Yes, please come with me." talking. The two soy sauce people regained their desire to survive. They didn''t ask, don''t tell, and didn''t answer. They just sent things here according to the boss''s instructions, and then waited for Locke to come over to hand over. Now that Locke is here, other things have nothing to do with them. In the abandoned warehouse, an ordinary coffin was inside the van. Then, the two soy sauce people blew a whistle, and there were two people, and there was a smell of earth in them. The coffin was removed from the van. "Mr. Wushuang, let''s go first." "good." Locke nodded. The few soy sauce people glanced at each other, then got in the car, and then drove the van to leave. in front of the coffin. Locke tilted his head and looked at Carrie beside him. Carrie hummed, her right hand stretched out, and the power of the witch surged. Click! A very clear crisp sound came out, and then, with a bang, the coffin in front of him began to be covered with split-type cracks, and in the blink of an eye, the cracks covered the entire coffin. next second. boom! The coffin was torn apart instantly as if it had been weathered. Locke raised his eyebrows: "New ability." Carrie explained: "Mr. Chester has found me a lot of legends and descriptions of various witches, which I have not found in the library, and there are a few books with witches on them. " Locke smiled. Chester is well-informed, after all, the old guy''s lover, but one is a succubus, in Texas. Locke has always been amazing about this. Other men, let alone three years with the succubus, will be drained even for two nights, but Chester, the other way around. The dust dissipated. A corpse lay quietly on the ground. dark. shriveled. Not rotten. Locke caught his eye and sneered: "It really is a sacrifice." Sacrificing lives to demons has a characteristic, that is, after they sacrifice their lives, their corpses will not rot. because¡­¡­ Demons from **** will occupy their corpses, or, in other words, connect them into a transit station between **** and the world, allowing the demon who borrowed power to pass in and out of the world and **** through their corpses. "Roar!" A sudden roar came from Nina Bell''s corpse, and the next second, black mist roared out, turning into an angry evil spirit. The evil spirit looked at Locke and Carrie in front of them, and roared angrily, opened its sharp claws, and attacked Locke and Carrie with bursts of stench. Locke was expressionless. He wasn''t interested in making a move. "Carrie!" "Bang!" As soon as Locke''s words fell, she seemed shocked. Carrie, who saw the devil for the first time, was also back to her senses. In an instant, white silk surged, wrapped in the power of a witch, and directly shot the transformed angry evil spirit in front of her into a hornet''s nest. . Locke, who lent her power to Carrie, did not impose any restrictions on the witch power that Carrie used. If it wasn''t for Carrie''s sea of ??consciousness being that big, in fact, Carrie could be like Locke. With just one look, she could directly strangle the angry creature in front of her with her endless witch power, but she couldn''t even call it a demon. Oh, an evil spirit who doesn''t even have the right to be the tail of a crane in hell. The angry evil spirit let out a shrill cry. moment. It turned into a scattered black mist and shattered directly. With the destruction of the evil spirit, the incorrupt corpse on the ground gradually changed and began to rot rapidly. The breath in the air became more and more unpleasant. turn around. boarding. drive away. After half an hour. Chester''s home. Bearded Chester looked at Locke and Carrie who had returned, and was slightly taken aback: "So fast." Locke laughed: "It''s just a low-level evil spirit, do you still need to fight for 300 rounds?" Who are you insulting? Is he still Carrie? On the sofa, Locke took out the tablet and started playing, which was also the surveillance camera of New York Women''s Prison sent to him by the Red Devils. Chester glanced at Locke, who was watching the prison surveillance over there, and looked at Carrie: "That evil spirit killed?" Carrie nodded. "Very weak." Chester opened his mouth: "Have you found out what deal the evil spirit made?" Carrie shook her head. She also thought that Locke would ask. Unexpectedly, Locke was not even interested in asking. When Locke called her, she naturally shot. In fact, Carrie was quite happy to be able to help. Locke said without raising his head: "Do you still need to ask? Considering the African-American lawyer who was promoted at a strange rate, it is obvious that there should be an evil spirit helping him." Chester came over: "Nina Bell?" Locke snorted, turned the tablet, and the picture was frozen on the picture of a prison guard pulling a dark antique doll of the same color from the cell: "Have you seen this antique doll?" Or. Voodoo doll. Chester frowned. "You suspect that Nina Bell is parasitic in this voodoo doll?" Locke smiled: "It''s not doubt, but affirmation!" According to normal procedures, Nina Bell committed suicide. What she had in prison needed to be given to her parents, but the information given by the Red Devils showed that this antique doll was taken out by an African-American lawyer. , and not handed over to her parents. After all, even if you want to give it, you can''t give it. One is the New York Women''s Prison and the other is the death penalty prison. The management is different. The management of the Women''s Prison is relatively loose. There is not much difference on the Internet Chester listened to Locke''s words and shook his head: "Then why did you kill that evil spirit, you kill that evil spirit now, this Ni Na Bell will be alarmed when she realizes that her creditor has disappeared." Lockhart smiled. Chester looked up at the laughing Locke. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Krin, do you think I need to consider her feelings, and, I think, she should be happy." "Happy?" "Well, she is happy that she has gained freedom, or she is happy that after the evil spirit died, she became a free evil spirit." "but¡­¡­" Locke looked at Chester with a smile: "When she is happy, she will find that she is free, and has become a free, but a ghost trapped in a voodoo doll." Chester: "..." Chapter 224： i dont need evidence Nina Bell, who didn''t kill that evil spirit and sacrificed her soul to that evil spirit to gain power, could not be bound in that voodoo doll. But Nina Bell, who killed the evil spirit and lost the source of her power, was just a resentful spirit trapped in a voodoo doll. not to mention¡­ Chopped the evil spirit, in fact, Nina Bell is not far from the real death. When one dies, one''s debt disappears, that''s the rule of the world. Not hell. Especially those who make deals with hell, it is not such a rule. Let''s put it this way, Nina Bell is already dead, but she is still alive in a sense because of the power given to her by the evil spirit. However, this is the power of the evil spirit, not Nina Bell''s own. Now that the evil spirit is out, and with his power, even if Nina Bell doesn''t hang up with her creditor now, she will die when her power runs out. but¡­ Chester looked at Locke: "Didn''t you say you want to find out, why did you want to go there on your deathbed? Find out, what kind of drama do they want to play?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "I don''t need it anymore." When Carrie heard this, she also looked at Locke curiously. Locke bowed his head and smiled: "I don''t need to find out why, because this is not my specialty, I just need to know that they can find death. In that case, it''s easy to handle." What a joke. Solving cases is George''s specialty, and George needs to pay attention to evidence. Brother is a killer. Lao Tzu speaks intuitively, I feel that if you want to be wicked towards me, that''s enough, and I don''t think too much about other things. Locke sneered. What do you need to do to make things so complicated, it is better to be simple. Chester''s answer to Locke can''t be said to be unexpected, but to be expected. After all, his disciple, who can evolve stealth into killing everyone, is the most suitable stealth fierce man. , The youngest cowboy in Texas. There are not so many conspiracies in the world of Texas, some are just simple, just like the attack methods of the murderous monsters on the land of the Lone Star State. Simple and crude. The serial killers in other places have all sorts of tricks, ambush traps, technical means one after another, but killers in the Lone Star State have always been straight-forward. And like to be keen on cold weapons. Even if the army is dispatched to arrest him, he will dare to carry a chainsaw and confront you directly. Even, from a certain point of view, Locke did not actually inherit the good characters of these people. He was also positive, but he basically used the trumpet to be positive. Still a bit embarrassing. Locke thought about it, and then sighed slightly, but there was no way to do it. He is still young, a seventeen-year-old child, and needs to develop for a while. at the moment? Locke got up from the sofa and stretched: "Okay, I''m leaving." He has already solved the root cause of these problems from the source, the evil spirit that only provided power to Nina Bell, what can a resentful spirit that can''t get out of a voodoo doll? When an air conditioner, I am afraid that you will feel that the cooling effect does not have a horsepower. And also know where the doll is. The rest is fine. Looking for evidence to send others to see God, that is the matter of the New York Police Department, Locke, he does not need evidence, he can send people to see Mephisto as long as he has intuition. Locke felt that he was already a big customer of Mephisto. I don''t know if there will be any discounts in dealing with **** in the future. on the way back. Locke gets a call from Arthur. On the phone, Arthur said he was dead. Locke expressed his congratulations, and then hung up with Arthur. Arthur is already ''dead'', which shows that the cheap apprentice still can''t live. Locke laughed after hanging up the phone. night time. Night falls. Locke replaced it with a avatar who bought pizza as a late night snack. After returning to the room, he opened the safe, flicked his right hand, and threw an antique doll in his hand. He thought it would take some twists and turns. Unexpectedly, the African-American lawyer didn''t even think about hiding this antique doll, and put it in the living room in such a big way, and even turned on the TV for her. the next day. "morning!" "morning!" I received a call from Locke early in the morning and waited on the side of the road. After seeing Locke''s car approaching, Carrie and Locke, who opened the door and sat in, said hello: "Where are we going?" Locke said, "Church." Carrie: "¡­" in the church. Locke greeted the **** father for a while, and then expressed his thoughts. He felt that his home seemed a little unclean, so he wanted to buy some holy water to protect himself. The priest took the $10,000 knife that Locke said he had donated to the church, with a kind expression on his face, that God loves the world and will not see that his believers suffer. After half an hour. Locke pulled the holy water with the capacity of a water dispenser bucket into the back seat, and then drove Carrie back to the Xingchen Building. Goo-dong-dong! Goo-dong-dong! Locke directly poured the holy water he bought back into the plastic bucket in front of him. behind. It is an antique doll that is wailing, and even has a broken jar. "Roar!" "Snapped!" "what!" At the moment when Nina Bell, who had lost the power provided by the evil spirit, turned into a resentful spirit and ran out of the doll to strangle Locke, with a snap, a black light flickered, and it was thrown on it like a whip, causing the evil spirits Ling screamed and retracted back into the doll. Nina Bell''s flat face full of resentment and a hint of remorse appeared on the antique doll''s face. Carrie, who was preventing Nina Bell from committing suicide, seemed to understand what Locke wanted to do. Some cruel. Carrie thought. but¡­ No sympathy! She has tasted kindness to the world, but the world doesn''t reward her with the same kindness. As Locke said, the end of kindness in this world is to be bullied. "All right." Locke poured a large bucket of holy water into it: "Carrie, baby!" Carrie responded. Locke took the antique doll without looking at it, added a piece of iron, and threw it directly into the holy water bucket. next second. Screams, howls, resounded in the living room on the first floor! even¡­ What else is burning and making sizzling noises! Just like BBQ. However, when you leave the room, even if you stand outside the door, you can''t hear it. That''s why Locke brought Carrie here. Soundproofing. and¡­ Also cooling! a few days later. After Locke got up, he poured himself a glass of bourbon, then returned to the study, sat on the computer chair, took a sip, and looked at the computer screen at this moment. In the screen is the picture of a monitor. To be precise, it is the picture of the prison''s electric chair room, and there is a small monitor, which is the monitoring of the observation room outside. At this moment, several FBI agents and the ground inspector have come over. Of course. Naturally, the African-American lawyer Nick Reese came over. at this time. Locke looked at a woman who followed the lawyer in, and was slightly taken aback. without him. That woman, he knew. But... one-sided relationship, this woman was another professional appraiser when Taylor King came to appraise the voodoo book last time. Locke put the wine glass aside, connected to the database of the driving office, and put the picture and screenshot of the woman into the system. soon. A driver''s license was retrieved, and at the same time, more detailed information was retrieved. Miller Shelton. Female. Thirty-two years old. A book appraisal expert at the Brooklyn Museum of History, New York, has a husband and a daughter, her husband Clyde Shelton, a freelancer with many patents, and her daughter, Angie, who is five years old this year. quite a while. Locke touched his chin, looked at Clyde Shelton''s information, was silent for a while, and looked at the ceiling: "Langley!" This Clyde Shelton information, no matter how you look at it, looks like it was written by the CIA. There is no record of arrests. He is a real law-abiding citizen. Damn, if this stuff is not from the CIA, Rock would dare Shampoo upside down. But this protagonist Miller Shelton? She is an ordinary person, at most, an ordinary person who has contacts with the auction house of the criminal world. This is common. The appraisers of some museums are secretly invited by some rich people to do something about cultural relics, just like some hospital nurses and doctors also part-time gang doctors or something. Life is not easy, it''s all about making money, it''s easy to understand. At the same time, Locke also looked through the entire call history of Miller Shelton, and the call of the African-American Nick Reese was among them. The time was exactly the day after he failed to invite Locke. on the monitoring screen. The African-American Nick Reese led Miller Shelton, who seemed a little confused and didn''t know why he was invited, and sat down. soon. When the time came to 9:30 in the morning, UU was reading www. uukanshu. The door of the com electric chair room was opened, and then, two people, bound, were brought in, and with a few clicks, they were directly fixed on the electric chair. At this time, Nick Rhys got up and walked into the electric chair room. Then, after showing his ID to several marshals in the room, he waited until the marshals left the room, and then looked at the man sitting in the electric chair. , waiting for the Bell couple to be sentenced. Locke pointed his chin, leaned on the gauntlet, looked curiously at Nick Rhys, who was talking to the Bell couple, and silently opened his skill bar and chose to upgrade his lips. language skills. When the lip language skill was turned on to advanced, Locke was able to understand what Nick Reese was saying? Nick Rhys didn''t look around, but put his hands in his pockets with a serious expression, as if he was saying goodbye to the lawyer and the client: "You two, Nina Bell asked me to tell them that there is a devil who can accept your offer. Sacrifice, you don''t need to find other evil spirits in exchange for power." Locke raised his eyebrows! ¡­ Chapter 225： This is a law-abiding citizen! This African... Very bad. Locke knew what this guy said by reading his lips, thinking in his heart, his eyes, sideways, fell on the voodoo doll he put on the table. If he hadn''t concocted Nina Bell with his own hands, so that he wouldn''t even have a chance to go to hell, otherwise, he would have thought that he had returned with a fake doll. Nina Bell is completely gone. Whether it is from the scientific side or from the mysterious side, it is gone, completely gone. but. This voodoo doll is still useful. After using holy water to overcome a venomous spirit in the voodoo doll, the voodoo doll becomes a container. In other words, it has become a mobile, extraordinary prison. Once a guy on the extraordinary side comes, as long as he is stuffed into this voodoo doll, then, before the voodoo doll is broken, he will be permanently sealed in it. Locke calls it a kind of eternal forgiveness! Because the original resentful spirit of this voodoo doll traded with the evil spirits of hell, from a certain point of view, it was exempted from hell. Therefore, in this voodoo doll, there is no summoning from hell. , as long as the doll is not broken, the prisoners inside will get eternal life in another sense. So, Locke kept the voodoo doll. What if it was used that day? for example¡­¡­ George? Locke thought so in his heart, he laughed, watching the monitor, took out two Winnie the Pooh from his pocket, and handed them to the Neil couple. The prison guards naturally saw this scene as well. Pushing the door in, he made a gesture to invite Nick Reese out. Nick Rhys said: "This is their daughter''s last gift and their last request, you can check, these are just two ordinary dolls." Because of his status as an assistant prosecutor, after hearing this request, the supervisor in charge of on-site supervision and a priest on the prison side discussed and agreed. Locke, who was watching all this in the study, had roughly guessed what kind of snakeskin operation this Nick Rhys wanted to play. If Locke''s guess is right. This Nick Rhys is afraid that he has already made some unspeakable deal with the Bell family. Then, after Nina Bell died, after getting the wraith doll transformed by Nina Bell, he passed the The operation directly intimidated the chief prosecutor of the local inspection. George had figured it out two days ago. Nick Reese''s appointment was signed by the Attorney General of the District Attorney. Then, the day after the signing was successful, the Attorney General of the District Attorney went to the hospital because he suddenly fell into a coma during the meeting. A few days ago, to be precise, on the night that Locke went to get the voodoo doll, the chief prosecutor passed away due to respiratory failure. If nothing else, Nick Rhys should have gone to the hospital to kill that night. Why did he do it? It is estimated that the transaction was not reached, it is very likely, and the reason why Locke was not invited, so after discovering that the voodoo doll was missing, even if Locke deliberately disguised as the theft scene, this guy did not report the crime, but , has continued quietly. at the moment? Nick Rhys was afraid that he knew that the evil spirit was dead from the mouth of the resentful spirit transformed by Nina Bell, and had also inquired about a lot of sacrifice and price information, afraid that the Bell couple would know all this after they sacrificed themselves. Lost their daughter, don''t let him go. This is evidenced by Nick Reese''s browser records, as well as his library''s lending records. wrong! Locke raised an eyebrow. "hiss!" Locke recalled the first words Nick Reese and the Bell couple just said. If Nick Reese was worried, he would let the Bell couple sacrifice the same evil spirit as their daughter. In this case, they would sacrifice a lonely one. . And what Nick Rhys said was, there''s a demon? Locke''s teeth were itchy and a little sour: "So, this Nick Rhys not only knows so much, he even has a connection with a demon, and intends to let the Bell couple sacrifice to him in this way. demon?" The Bells thought they were sacrificing their own souls to gain strength for themselves. But actually... The Bells were just sold by Nick Reese. Once the sacrifice was started, they would find that they suddenly became the object of Nick Reese''s sacrifice? "Wow!" Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, and he shook his head twice: "Who said that African Americans are not smart, are African Americans also quite talented when it comes to cheating their own people?" Just like the old slave era. The more Africans were caught and sold to whites, it was a group of Africans. Later, when they were caught, there was no supply of goods. Therefore, they were also caught by the whites along with the currency given by the whites back then. This is the situation. Sounds familiar. really. History is a circle. Putting this story here, it seems, it''s easy to understand, who were the slaves, who were the Africans, and then, who were the whites? At a glance. Locke thought so in his heart, and wanted to laugh a little, and then his eyes fell on Miller Sheldon, who was invited by Nick Reese and Bell and his wife in the observation room. So¡­¡­ After guessing the motive of Nick Reese, the African-American, it is not difficult to guess why. Voodoo Encyclopedia! Nick Rhys must have learned about the voodoo book written in human skin from Nina Bell, but after failing, he set his sights on Miller Shelton, who had also been in contact with the voodoo book. After all, it is one thing for a demon to give power, but whether you will use it yourself is another. It''s the same as a loan. The bank has loaned you a loan, and you have money, but you don¡¯t know how to spend it, so you can¡¯t blame the bank. At this time, you need professional tips for spending money. As for how Nick Rhys got his eye on Miller Shelton? Possibly a sacrifice. After all, Nick Rhys called Miller Shelton the day after he lost the voodoo doll and the day after the attorney general died of sudden respiratory failure. It is estimated that that night, Nick Rhys had already passed the sacrificial district attorney general and hooked up with a demon who was willing to give him power. at this time. In the surveillance footage, people covered their mouths. Locke looked back. In the electric chair room, after the time was up and the power was turned on, instead of GG like the prisoners who sat in the electric chair before, he shivered on the electric chair, glaring, and the Winnie the Pooh doll in his hand was like that. The two eyeballs became more and more strangely bright. The Bells also seemed to realize something was wrong. His eyes widened and he stared at the man who was covering his face in the observation room, as if he couldn''t bear to look directly. Bang. In the observation room, there was a burst of exclamation. That Ms. Miller Shelton even shouted God, followed the crowd, and ran outside. without him. The scene where the eyeballs burst alive is too bloody. But Nick Rhys, who was covering his cheeks, lowered his head, but the arc of the corners of his mouth gradually betrayed him. even. After Locke adjusted the angle, by reading his lips, he heard Nick Rhys bow his head, his thick sausage-like lips moving lightly: "If you like it, I will bring you more Soul, my master!" This is a stone hammer. Locke was indifferent to the **** scene that was going on in the electric chair room. To this extent, compared with the Yago, he was not even worthy of carrying his shoes, but his attention was pinned on the one that fell into the ground. Two dolls with increasingly strange eyes came up. very good. After a wash, it''s two pretty good containers again. no doubt. He will be the white man who will gain the last in this overlapping history. In the words of Dongguo. Two dogs fight, play off! at this time. The surveillance footage was also cut off. Obviously, this was a series of measures taken by the prison party after seeing such an accident. Locke laughed, drank the wine in the glass, got up, put on his coat, put the voodoo doll on the table into the inventory and went out directly. The Queen. Just across the street, you can see the roadside cafe of Rikers Island Prison. African-American Nick Reese came over with two cups of coffee, and handed one of them to Miller Sheldon, who was sitting there with a pale face: "Sorry, Ms. Sheldon, you were shocked. ." Miller Shelton said thank you, smiled reluctantly, and looked at Nick Rhys: "So, can I leave now?" This Nick Rhys found her at the museum a few days ago, and said that he was the assistant prosecutor of the district attorney. He said that he used to be the lawyer of the Bells, and the Bells wanted to ask her to take them on their last journey. This made Miller Shelton a little difficult to understand, after all, she had no handover with them at all. They are two worlds, and in life, there is no point where they meet. But Nick Rhys seemed tough, and seemed to say that if she didn''t go, the D.C. might investigate her or something. Miller Shelton takes some private jobs that don''t ask, don''t tell, and just use his professional knowledge to make some money to provide his daughter with a better education. It''s not good if you are caught by the ground inspector. So Miller Shelton was silent for a while The choice passed today. But she never expected it. This picture is so shocking. She just wants to go home now and hug her husband. but¡­¡­ Nick Reese shook his head. Seeing this, Miller Shelton frowned slightly: "What, Mr. Reese, you promise..." at this time. An Audi pulls to the side of the road, and then the window is pulled down: "Ms Sheldon? Oh God, is that you?" talking room. Locke opened the door and stepped out. ... Chapter 226： Mr. Fall Locke gets off. Surprised! Miller Shelton, who was suddenly called by his name over there, followed his gaze and looked at Locke walking across the road, his expression slightly stunned. Who is this? However, when Miller Sheldon was about to ask a question, Locke came over: "Mrs Sheldon, your historical explanation about the Arawak tribe yesterday was very interesting." Miller Shelton is in the museum, and occasionally makes a cameo as a docent of Indian history. Although it is not often, but yesterday, because the wife of the professional docent gave birth to a child, she went there. Locke hacked the museum''s surveillance and looked at yesterday''s. Miller Shelton was more interactive and liked to answer questions. Just right. Locke has the ability to read lips. "I asked you the Arawak question about that meal yesterday." "..." Miller Shelton remembered, and immediately reached out and shook hands with Locke: "By the way, I remember this question, but there were too many people at the time, I didn''t see it, your name is..." "Broughton, Rock Broughton!" "Hello, Mr. Broughton." "Hello." Locke shook hands with Miller Sheldon, then pointed to his Audi: "Mrs Sheldon, do you need me to take you back?" Miller shook his head, turning his head. That Nick Rhys is gone. Huh? What about people? Ms. Miller Shelton was taken aback. Locke smiled: "Mrs Sheldon?" Miller returned to his senses and smiled, "Is it convenient?" "Of course!" Locke said with a smile that he came here for Miller Shelton. What a joke. Some people are thinking about the Voodoo Daquan that he is about to auction. If this guy who just got on the line with the devil knows where the Voodoo Daquan is, who will compensate him for the 20 million yuan? not to mention¡­¡­ Locke is not the Virgin, and the life and death of passers-by have nothing to do with him. But Miller Shelton? If something happened to Miller Shelton because of his voodoo book, Locke wouldn''t feel guilty, but he was still a little uncomfortable. how to say? I didn''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me? Besides, Miller Shelton is not the point, her husband Clyde Shelton is the point. This Clyde Shelton is Ia''s agent. Just look at Kem''s dad. Although Agent Ia looks quite out of place, when facing his family, the fighting power of these guys will always be inexplicably bursting. As for the African American? When he saw Locke getting out of the car, he got up a long time ago, and then, after seeing Miller Sheldon get up, he turned and left a long time ago. It seems that he doesn''t want to contact Locke. after all¡­¡­ Behind Locke stands the top lawyers of Wall Street. coward! Locke thought so, very gentlemanly helping Miller Shelton to open the car door and get in the car. Miller Shelton''s home is also on Manhattan Island. In fact, it''s not far from Fifth Avenue, but unlike Locke''s apartment, it''s a residence, in the community. soon. Miller Shelton looked at the door close at hand, and the husband who was watering the door with his daughter. He breathed a sigh of relief, unfastened his seat belt, and said to Locke in the driver''s seat. thanks. Clyde Sheldon, who looks exactly like a fallen uncle, was almost alert when Locke''s Audi drove onto this street, and when Miller Sheldon opened the door and walked out , Clyde has walked to the front of the car. The attitude is very professional. "Clyde." "Mill." Miller is Clyde''s nickname for his wife Miller. Locke looked at the two who were hugging and kissing directly in front of the car, raised his eyebrows, unfastened his seat belt, and also got out of the car. Clyde looked at Locke who got out of the car, and the vigilance in his eyes disappeared a bit. Not much. Not much of a threat. Miller next to him was making an introduction for Locke: "Brawton is the student council president of Midtown University. He visited our museum yesterday. It happened that I was in Queens today, and Broughton dropped me by the way." Locke stretched out his hand with a smile: "Good noon, Mr. Sheldon." "Brawton." Clyde''s expression was a little subtle, shook hands with Locke, and said, "Locke Broughton, a very good name." Speaking of... Is there a female agent in the bureau, also named Broughton? what do you say that is? Lo... Lorraine Broughton? The most legendary agent in the bureau, the undercover KGB, and the legendary female agent of the undercover MI6. Locke also noticed the expression on Clyde''s face, but most men have this expression when they see their wives come back with such a handsome little fresh meat. He can understand. Locke smiled slightly, let go, and then politely declined the idea of ??Clyde and Miller inviting them to sit at home, saying that he was leaving. but. When Locke got back into the car, he seemed to think of something. He looked at the family of three who were going home together, and said, "Mr. Broughton?" Clyde Shelton turned and looked at Locke. Out of the corner of his eye, Locke glanced at Miller and their daughter. Miller understood and said to his daughter, "Angie, let''s go home, dad and brother want to talk." Five years old this year, the beautifully dressed An Qi waved at Locke. Locke also waved with a smile. after awhile. Locke looked at Clyde who came over, touched his nose, and seemed to organize the language: "Mr. Sheldon, this morning, I saw Mrs. Sheldon and one of the ground inspectors..." Clyde said: "Just call me Clyde, I know, the assistant attorney general of the district attorney said that there was something dying..." Locke said slightly: "Assistant Attorney General? Isn''t it?" Clyde looked up. Locke looked a little surprised: "He also looked for me, and he tried to kidnap me morally, but I know him, after all, Nina Bell used to be from our Midtown High School, and he seemed to be assigned by the district attorney at that time. For Nina Bell''s trainee lawyer." Clyde''s eyes flickered. nailed it. Locke secretly murmured, and hesitated: "However, I feel that the guy is a bit weird, but he can''t tell, so I think it is necessary to tell you about Clyde." Clyde recovered, looked at Locke with a sincere face and clear eyes, and showed a smile: "Thank you, Locke, thank you very much." Locke and Clyde shook hands again: "You''re welcome, Clyde, Mrs Sheldon is one of my favorite narrators at the History Museum, very lively and interactive with us lovers, but thank you Mrs. Tonton rarely speaks." Clyde laughed haha: "I can give you her phone number. If you go there again, I think my wife will be happy to be a guest speaker." Locke looked surprised: "Really, that''s great, thank you, Mr. Sheldon, if my girlfriend finds out, she will be very happy." Gwen did go to the History Museum. Locke went too. Sometimes, a lie can''t be all a lie. It is a qualified lie if the truth is not true, and the falsehood is not false. However, Locke and Gwen have never met Miller to explain, but Gwen has Mentioned that there was such a good guest commentator. soon. After Locke and Clyde exchanged phone calls, Locke drove away from the community here under the watchful eye of Clyde. After Clyde''s vehicle disappeared, the smile on his face gradually turned cold. Do not misunderstand. Not raised against Locke. But to what Locke just mentioned, he was a public interest lawyer assigned by the district attorney at the time of the trial, but he was the assistant attorney general of the district attorney when he met with her wife. Ordinary people may not be aware of it, maybe they just think this person is more fortunate. But Clyde? He is an actuary in Langley, and he is best at killing the target at the least cost. If it can cost five cents, it will never cost $200,000. Although he has also retired from Langley, he used to belong to Langley, and all of his skills were taught by Langley. Nick Reese? Clyde waited until Locke''s taillights disappeared from the street, turned around, tilted his head, then smiled at his wife and daughter who were standing at the door, and walked towards the utility room in the backyard. Locke drove straight home after leaving his community in Clyde. He believed that with this reminder, let''s not just run away with his wife and daughter, at worst, he would be able to run out of New York with his wife and daughter to relax and play for a few days. Passers-by who don''t know it don''t matter if they hang up. An acquaintance who only relies on his professional skills to eat, suddenly, because of his own affairs, encountered an inexplicable and unpredictable disaster, it is better to avoid it. Locke thought so. at this time. The phone rings. Gwen''s. Locke was directly connected and connected to the car audio. After all, George is in a daze now. That night, in order to get hold of him, he didn''t remind him to drink and not drive. The ghost knows whether George will let the traffic police who go to the roadside pay attention to him~www.novelhall.com ~If he just grabbed the phone and was discovered by the traffic police and stopped him directly, wouldn''t he be caught in George''s trap? Locke just said that he would find a way to get George to tie him. He didn''t say that he was going to lose to George. The undefeated body cannot be broken. No one can say it, or that sentence, if it is broken, there will be endless troubles. "Hey." In the Osborn Biological Building, the Connors experimental team, Gwen in a white coat, looked at a small spider in a breeding warehouse, listened to the connected phone and said, "Have you been to Queens?" Locke smiled and said, "Did you monitor me with satellites?" Gwen laughed and said, "No, it''s Kem, but Kem sued me, saying that it was a picture of you, carrying a beautiful woman into the car and driving away." Locke: "..." Chapter 227： Looking to father-in-law Jackie Chans son-in-law In the afternoon, Locke went to the Osborne Industrial Building and received Gwen from get off work. Once Gwen got in the car, he found the photo that Kem had sent her in the morning. Still a series of pictures. Scratched. Directly take Locke and Miller from walking across the road, get on the car, and call the photo one frame at a time. If you blink to fill the frame, you will find that this is a special video. Locke took a breath of cold air. very good. It''s not as simple as bagging a plane and going to her auction. Row! Tomorrow''s summer, if you don''t go to bullying, the old man will personally go on the stage, help you, and then sell you to the Albanian gangsters in person. Locke thought so. Start the car. "Mrs. Miller Shelton, the appraiser with a good explanation you mentioned when we went to the History Museum a few times before." "I know." Gwen took back the phone and said with a smile: "The day before yesterday, Pepper invited me to lunch, and when we went to the mall, we happened to meet Mrs. Miller Hilton. Stark Industries is the main donor of the History Museum. one." Locke smiled: "Really?" Gwen nodded, and then said curiously, "But, Locke, how did you know Mrs. Miller Shelton?" Locke said: "I was bored to go shopping yesterday afternoon, and it happened to be Mrs. Miller Shelton giving a speech. By the way, do you remember the inspector who came to me that day?" Gwen hummed. Locke immediately, just this morning, saw that Nick Reese and Miller Shelton were together and said, and then shrugged: "I always feel that the ground inspector is a little careful, and it seems that Mrs. Miller Shelton was also threatened by him, so I came forward." Gwen was slightly surprised: "Why did he seek Mrs. Miller Shelton?" Locke shook his head: "Who knows." He knew, but couldn''t tell. However, after a few days, it should be fine. at the moment? The two Winnie the Pooh dolls are probably still going through the prison process. Maybe they haven''t been cleaned yet. At this time, the guy with a bad mind can''t be called. He can only call the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole. The mussels compete for the fisherman''s profit. Just wait two days. Locke thought so in his heart, and then changed the subject and said: "Okay, let''s not talk about them, how was your day today, has your experiment progressed?" "Always stuck at that step." Gwen sighed, although she is not full-time, she also knows how much work Dr. Connors and other colleagues have put into this since this year: "However, Dr. Connors said that sometimes, The experiment is like this, don''t be discouraged, as long as you pass this level, all the problems will not be problems." Locke smiled: "Come on." Gwen smiled slightly. "So, where are we going to eat?" "go home." "what?" Locke pointed to the trunk: "When Helen said to call you just now, she didn''t get through, and then asked me if I had any arrangements with you at night, I said no, just as Helen said that there was something missing at home, and asked me if I could Bring it back when the time comes, so go home." Gwen took the phone again and blinked: "No, Mom didn''t miss the call." at this time. The operator''s wrong call reminder, although it is late, it arrives. Gwen rolled his eyes: "Damn New York Newsletter, change him sooner or later." Locke laughed. When I returned to Gwen''s apartment, it happened that George was back at this time. Locke looked at George in a white shirt from the police car, pulled the things Helen explained to buy, greeted George, entered the elevator together, and said with a smile, "Mr. Stacy, I found the whereabouts of the unparalleled assassin today. ?" Standing in front, George raised his head slightly, turned his head, and glanced at half a body behind him. Maybe others looked gentlemanly, but he looked like Locke who couldn''t open any pot, turned his head again, and walked out of the elevator. :"no." Damn unparalleled assassin. When George thinks of his life-long enemy, his teeth itch, and sometimes he even curses. There are so many sinners in New York City, how long do you have to rest and work? Locke smiled as he watched George walk out of the elevator without saying a word. Gwen, who was next to him, lifted Tilok''s shoes with his shoes, and then looked helpless. After all, his boyfriend and his father seemed to be the same as his father and grandfather, which made Gwen a little embarrassed. Locke said it was George first. When he was driving to Osborn Bio in the afternoon, at the intersection, he clearly felt that several traffic policemen even took out binoculars to look at him after seeing his license plate. no doubt. This must be the instruction of Deputy Superintendent George of the New York Police Department. In order to suppress his son-in-law, he knows how to use his own energy. duck''s. You can get the current status from a police detective, Locke thinks, his credit is undoubtedly in the C position, or that sentence, without him, George can get the roster of the textile factory, without him, George still Can you make a deal with S.H.I.E.L.D. alive? no doubt. Locke felt that his kindness was exchanged for a wolf-hearted heart. This makes Locke very sad. back home. Locke and Gwen each carried a bag, and brought the purchased items to the living room. Helen, who was at home, rummaged through and found a bottle of cooking red wine, and looked at Locke: "It''s great, I''m afraid you can''t remember the brand. , I was wondering if I should talk to you." Locke said: "This is basically my second home. How could I forget what brand of things I use at home." He doesn''t forget because his memory palace doesn''t allow him to be so shrewd. Helen is also very clear about Locke''s memory method, but Locke''s answer is obviously the answer she likes the most, pointing to the sofa: "Okay, you and Gwen go back to the room to play for a while, George, come and cut the vegetables for me." George, who had just taken off his coat and was about to take a sip of home wine, raised his head and looked at Helen, who walked into the kitchen in a hurry, and then blinked. Locke walked over and took the wine glass just raised in George''s hand with a smile: "Mr. Stacy, let me help you drink it, otherwise, it won''t taste good after a long time." George looked at Locke, who had a bright smile, and his eyebrows jumped. Gwen, who was standing behind Locke, had no choice but to look at George with a pitiful expression, expressing the hope that her beloved father would not have the same knowledge as her boyfriend. After dinner. Go back to the room. After Gwen closed the room, he couldn''t help it, looked at Locke sitting in the computer chair, and covered his forehead: "Speaking of which, I fulfilled the promise that time, I promised to find a chance to lose to my father, and found it. ?" Locke was slightly taken aback: "I said a tie, Gwen, a tie, which is acceptable to me." Gwen rolled his eyes: "I don''t care, as long as it makes my dad happy, so you don''t fight all day long, do you think?" Locke nodded. Gwen''s eyes lit up. "Really?" "Of course." Locke said so: "You have given the reward, how can I not care." Gwen also pulled off the quilt, sat on the bed, and looked at Locke expectantly: "So, how are you going to lose...to a tie with my dad?" Locke said, "How about golf?" Gwen was slightly taken aback: "Golf?" Locke hummed. Gwen blinked. "But my dad doesn''t seem to have ever played golf." Locke smiled and said, "Yes." After all the calculations, there is only this, and it is easier to draw a tie. Table tennis? Locke''s soul makes him need no skills, and even gives him three balls, blindfolded, it is estimated that George will not be able to beat him. Moreover, table tennis is a winner and a loser. Not to mention target shooting. Or golf. It just so happened that Locke had never played before, and, when George was the deputy police superintendent, it was time to learn how to communicate at the upper levels. After all, the Federation, many things were discussed while playing golf. Kill two birds with one stone. Locke felt that he was heartbroken because of George''s progress. But George still doesn''t know how to be grateful. Locke sighed even more, looked at Gwen, and shrugged: "Look, Gwen, I respect George as much as you do." Gwen listened to Locke''s last sentence, the explanation of the communication, and was a little moved. He stepped forward and hugged Locke. Anyway, it was not one or two times in Gwen''s room. It is estimated that Helen knew it well, and George pretended not to know. Then¡­¡­ Just as he was about to make the next move, Helen''s voice came from below. "Gwen, your dad is going out." "..." Gwen parted his lips from Locke''s and blinked. Locke was also slightly taken aback. Go downstairs. George''s side had changed into casual clothes and was checking his holster. "Dad." Gwen walked down the stairs quickly and said nervously, "Did the Peerless Assassin appear?" Locke, who followed behind, had a strange expression. How long has it been. It hasn''t been eight months yet, so has another counterfeit popped up? However, George shook his head: "No, there is a shooting in the Bauhinia community, and Max lives there. I''ll go take a look." Max, one of George''s good friends. Bauhinia community? Isn''t this the community of Clyde and Miller Shelton? When Locke dropped off Miller Shelton in the morning was the community he went to. Is it? Locke looked at George curiously: "George, in which house did the shootout happen?" George put on his shoes and said, "No. 55, what''s wrong? Do you know anyone in the Bauhinia community?" Locke raised his eyebrows and admitted: "I just met in the morning, and her house number seems to be number 55." George in shoes looked up. Locke looked at Gwen: "It''s Mrs. Miller Shelton''s house." Gwen was stunned for a moment and covered his mouth: "God!" ... Chapter 228： Is Brother Fallen a Peerless Assassin? The black Ford SUV galloped, with a portable police light flashing on the roof, and then parked steadily on the street of the Zijing community that had been cordoned off. George got off the driver''s seat, and Locke followed. In the back seat, Gwen also got down. The police officer in charge of the cordon raised the cordon after seeing George, and then, looking at Locke and Gwen who came in behind George, chose to turn a blind eye. Could it be a civilian who came with the boss? Seeing this, these low-level police officers still have it. Bauhinia Community No. 55, police officers come in and out. Gwen looked at an ambulance, and his eyes suddenly lit up, pulling Lalock: "Loke, look." Locke has also seen it, and hummed. Gwen immediately said to George, "Dad, Locke and I will go to see Mrs. Miller Shelton first." George didn''t speak, just looked at Locke and Gwen who were walking towards the ambulance, and then walked towards the house at No. 55. With Locke by Gwen''s side, George was quite relieved. "Max!" At the door, he pointed to a place, and when Max, who was in charge of the collection of physical evidence, saw George walking over, he nodded: "Sir." George directly hammered Max on the shoulder: "Sir, you don''t know who I am, you were the first to arrive at the scene?" Max laughed, and then said, "Yes, to be precise, I intervened at the scene just after the shootout started, look at that..." George followed the gaze of his fingers, and not far away, three African-American gang-like men fell in a pool of blood. "I shot it." "¡­¡­what happened?" Max shook his head: "It should be violent robbery." His home is on this street, and even the captain of the community defense association was here. When the first gunshots came, he rushed out in a rush, and then saw room 55. There were gunshots, and three African Americans with pistols ran out of the house. Max immediately identified himself and stopped the three. result¡­¡­ They actually grabbed the pistol and turned to him. This Max could bear it, and in a second, he emptied his magazines and sent the three guys to see Mephisto. As for why Max was so sure that these three people were gangsters and not the escaped householder? As I just said, Max is the captain of the joint defense association in this community. Who lives in the community and who is the head of the household? He is very clear. Even when new people move in, he will conduct investigations to ensure that within the community , without any instability. Enter the house. George raised his eyebrows and looked at the four corpses scattered in different directions in the living room of the house, especially a corpse that fell on the stairs. He frowned: "How do I feel that this is not like a violent robbery?" The corpse that fell at the entrance of the stairs, and the others, seemed to be aimed at the entrance of the stairs, as if the goal was clear, and they all planned to go up to the other three corpses on the second floor. No matter how George looked at it, he thought it was rather strange. and. George put on gloves and checked the four corpses, all of which were shot right between the eyebrows and headshots in seconds. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity: "The head of the household is Clyde Shelton?" Max, who was standing behind him, smiled and said, "I told you when I called?" George shook his head: "No, Locke said it." Max suddenly said: "Your son-in-law, what, your son-in-law knows Sheldon?" George ignored the first half of Max''s sentence, got up, looked at the four corpses in the living room that were all facing the second floor, and smiled: "He knows a lot of people, this head of the household, do you understand?" Max nodded: "Of course, the old neighbor." "The marksmanship is so good?" "Don''t tell me, it''s the first time I''ve seen him. He''s the chief engineer of a technology company." "Always in New York?" "Ok." George nodded and said nothing. Max looked at George''s expression, looked around, and came over: "What''s wrong?" George glanced at his old friend and thought for a while: "You know, I''ve been tracking down the unparalleled assassin." Max nodded: "Who doesn''t know about the entire NYPD." Any boss, his hobby, will spread throughout the company in a period of time. George is no exception. George looked at the corpse of the four shots that were all headshots, and even made a knife: "This marksmanship gives me the same feeling as the unparalleled assassin." Unparalleled assassins love to kill headshots. And it doesn''t miss a shot. Even if there are other wounds on the target, they will be repaired after the headshot, which is exactly the same as the current situation. but¡­¡­ When Max heard this, he laughed and shook his head: "That''s impossible, Peerless Assassin. My wife watched TV with the Sheldon family when I was on TV with your ex-girlfriend on New York TV." George looked at the tablet, just sent the information about Clyde Shelton, and handed the tablet to Max: "I know this, but don''t you think it''s strange that one has never contacted Ordinary people in the firearms industry can shoot so well?" Max looked up at George. "This information is false," George said. Max: "..." Outside. The surprised Mrs. Miller Shelton was much better at this moment. She looked at Gwen in disbelief, and then at Locke, who was chatting with her husband not far away, and smiled reluctantly. He smiled: "I heard Clyde talk to me that Locke would bring his girlfriend to the museum and let me make a cameo role as a docent. I didn''t expect that his girlfriend is you, Gwen." Gwen smiled: "I didn''t expect, Mrs. Sheldon, that Locke told me about it when he picked me up from get off work in the afternoon. It was too fateful." Miller nodded sympathetically. Gwen looked at the sleeping daughter in Miller''s arms, pointed and whispered, "This, is this An Qi?" Miller looked down at An Qi in his arms and smiled: "Yes." Gwen turned his head to the side and looked at An Qi, who was sleeping soundly in Miller''s arms, thinking about the three corpses he just saw, and said with some sympathy: "Should you be frightened, Mrs. Sheldon?" She remembered how she felt when she saw so many corpses on the Poseidon. fortunately. Locke was by his side. Gwen thought so, looking at Locke, who put one hand in his pocket and invited Mr. Clyde Sheldon to smoke with him, soothing him. Locke followed his gaze to Gwen. Gwen smiled. Locke smiled back. Clyde Shelton looked gloomy, smoking a cigarette, not knowing what he was thinking, and then, as if thinking of something, he touched his pocket and said to Locke in front of him, "Can you borrow a cell phone?" Locke took his cell phone out of his arms and handed it to Clyde Shelton. Clyde said thank you, opened the dial, entered a string of numbers, walked to the side, and made a call. "Unified Insurance, what can help you..." Locke moved his ears and heard the voice from the other end after the call was made, and looked thoughtfully at Clyde who was holding the phone and talking. "RET, number 023, code 03, phone unencrypted." "Received, wait a minute!" after awhile. The female voice over there said: "The opinions have been recorded, thank you for your feedback, sir, and wish you a happy life." Clyde said you too, and hung up. Locke put away his keen six senses, looked at Clyde walking over and smiled: "Let me guess, call your lawyer?" Clyde returned the phone to Locke: "Yes, I think this is just the beginning." Violent robbery? Ah. Clyde thought about the group of gangsters who quietly broke into his room just last night. If it wasn''t for this morning, he had just been reminded by Locke that he would keep things in the utility room that he thought he would never use again. After taking it out, it took a while to moisten the oil and wipe it off. tonight? I''m afraid it''s a lot of fun. A group of low-quality robbers, who came to his family, could do anything, and Clyde could think of it with his toes. Clyde thought so, and looked at Locke: "Thank you." Locke was slightly taken aback: "Thank me, for what?" Clyde said, "Thank you for reminding me in the morning." Locke looked a little surprised, then, looking around, lowered his voice: "Mr. Sheldon, you wouldn''t think..." At this time, Clyde looked at George and Max who came out of his house, and interrupted Locke''s words: "Thank you for lending me the phone just now." Locke looked at Clyde who reached out his hand, but also chose to shut up and shook hands with Clyde. "Mr. Sheldon." George came over, glanced at Locke who was shaking hands with Clyde, and then said to Clyde, "Mr. Sheldon, is it convenient for us to tell us what happened?" Clyde nodded: "Of course." talking. Clyde turned his head to look at his wife and daughter, and said to Max, "Sorry, Max, but can Miller and Angie go to your house for a rest tonight, it''s a little cold outside." Max patted his head: "God I forgot, of course." "thanks." Max quickly called two police officers and asked them to take Miller and Angie to his house to rest. George also said to Locke and Gwen: "Okay, look good, I will ask the police to take you back." Locke and Gwen nodded. George shook hands with Clyde and smiled apologetically: "These two children, I heard that something happened to you here, so you have to come and have a look with me." Clyde glanced at Gwen Locke who followed the policeman over there, and also looked at George: "I just heard that my wife and two children know each other." talking. George knocked on the command vehicle that came over and invited Clyde to go up. ... Chapter 229： Have you heard of the King of Seychelles? Not long after Clyde and George got into the command car. About a quarter of an hour later, a black, unremarkable Audi car stopped by the side of the road, and then Mr. Anonymous, who was no one, walked out of the car. He just happened to be in New York these days. and¡­¡­ Clyde Shelton was also recruited by him at the time. Langley sent a text message saying that Clyde activated code 3, which means that the retired Langley agent encountered a crisis of identity exposure, so he immediately Came here. George over there listened to a police officer reporting that someone wanted to see him. He was slightly taken aback and looked at Clyde Sheldon sitting opposite. Looking at George''s appearance, Clyde knew what was going on, and suggested, "You should meet, Deputy Superintendent Stacy." Seeing this, George smiled and said firmly: "CIA?" Clyde spread his hands and said, I know what you''re talking about, but I have to act like I don''t know what you''re talking about. I knew it. Seeing this, George became more convinced. When he saw Clyde''s information, as well as the four corpses who had been shot in the head, and the gun was repaired, there was an inexplicable sense of tearing and disobeying. But if it''s Langley''s agents, then everything can be explained. The information is true, but also false. After all, Agent Langley can disguise his identity so as not to be known to unnecessary people, so as not to invite retaliation from the enemy. This is legal, and the law will protect this. so¡­¡­ Is all this really not an ordinary violent robbery tonight, but a terrorist activity that tries to pretend to be a violent robbery? George thought so in his heart, and then he saw an anonymous man who followed a policeman to his place. "Deputy Superintendent Stacy." "You are¡­¡­" "I?" Anonymous shook hands with George and smiled brightly: "I''m just an insignificant little person. If you need a name, you can call me Anonymous." When George heard the name, he seemed to think of something, and looked at Anonymous: "Mr. Anonymous, wouldn''t it be the Mr. Anonymous who appeared on the Yago at that time." Gwen and he mentioned it. After all, Locke directly revealed the work place of Anonymous at a glance. From the appearance, this is a very magical thing. But George suddenly, something strange. But can''t tell. After Mr. Anonymous and George shook hands, he glanced at Clyde Shelton over there, nodded and nodded. Clyde Shelton got up. George recovered. Mr. Anonymous looked at George with a smile: "Deputy Superintendent Stacy, Langley will investigate this matter." If something happened to someone in your own family, if you don''t check it yourself, is it still a good thing? Retired family, that''s family too. Many managements in Langley treat agents as props, and more often they are disposable props, but Anonymous is not the same. He prefers to treat agents as his family. George listened to Anonymous''s words and narrowed his eyes: "Langley has no law enforcement power in the country." Mr. Anonymous smiled: "I know." Who stipulated that a case cannot be handled without the power of law enforcement? No bodies, no cases. nature¡­¡­ That is, no enforcement power is required. George looked at Anonymous and Clyde who were about to turn and leave, and said, "You two, the NYPD hasn''t spoken yet, this is New York." Anonymous looked at George with the same smile: "Deputy Superintendent Stacy, is there any problem?" George was expressionless: "Answer me a question, you can take it away, and I can give you the case too." "Oh?" "Is the Peerless Assassin your CIA''s?" "..." Anonymous glanced at Clyde, nodded with the latter, and then, after Clyde left the command car and stood up outside, sat in the position Clyde had been in, with great interest Looking at George: "Deputy Superintendent Stacy, why do you suddenly say that?" "Habit!" "Ok?" No one knows Peerless Assassin better than me! George dares to say this, and he has the confidence to say that since the first time the Wushuang Assassin appeared in New York City and started committing crimes, he has participated in the work of arresting the Wushuang Assassin, which has lasted for a whole year. "Habit is a very powerful thing." "Especially when you''re new to something, you''re always subconsciously trying to imitate your surroundings or do what you''ve learned during training." "Especially shooting!" "That''s the shooting habit." Just like Locke can judge whether a person is a Langley agent or not by appearance. Shooting can also determine a person''s origin. For example, if you see a person emptying a magazine in one second, there is no doubt that he is a member of the NYPD. Like the four corpses in the house just now. A headshot plus a refill. The style of painting cannot be said to be very close to the Peerless Assassin, but it can also be said to be carved out of a template. And if the style of painting can be expressed so closely, there are only two possibilities. George looked at Anonymous: "Either, Clyde Shelton is the Peerless Assassin, or, Peerless Assassin, is one of your Langley agents." Other than that, George couldn''t think of a second possibility. "so!" After George finished speaking, he looked at Anonymous seriously: "Answer me this question, the case belongs to you, otherwise, no federal law enforcement agency can take away the case that my New York Police Department does not want to give to us." Anonymous looked at George with a serious face and smiled: "Supervisor Stacy, are you interested in coming to Langley?" George did not speak. Seeing this, Mr. Anonymous laughed again, and then nodded: "I don''t know." "what?" George had thought about it, Langley would either admit it neatly or reject it outright, but this answer was something he hadn''t thought of. Anonymous played with his sunglasses: "Actually, the Department of Homeland Security also asked Langley about this." George opened his mouth and immediately thought of something: "Last year, that time when the Homeland Security disguised as the FBI?" That''s when Locke sued the Department of Homeland Security. Anonymous nodded, looking like he knew everything and said everything: "The Department of Homeland Security suspects that the Peerless Assassin is inextricably linked to Mr. Locke Broughton." Locke. George remained calm and looked at Anonymous: "Continue." Mr. Anonymous looked at George curiously: "By the way, Deputy Superintendent Stacey, as far as I know, Rock Broughton, and your daughter, Gwen seems to be boyfriend and girlfriend?" George nodded: "You have investigated." Mr. Anonymous showed a smile: "Investigation, no, protection, just a kind of protection." "Why?" "Feel sorry." Anonymous still did not finish his words, put on his sunglasses and looked at George: "If Deputy Superintendent Stacey thinks that the Peerless Assassin is our Langley agent, I will have someone compile a list after returning. to the NYPD." Done. Anonymous got up and walked out of the command car. George looked at Mr. Anonymous who was leaving and followed. soon. George stopped Anonymous, who had already walked to the cordon. The latter turned around and looked at George, who was wearing sunglasses at night, which were extremely dazzling. "I''m waiting for your information." "must!" Mr. Anonymous nodded, opened the cordon with Clyde Shelton, and walked out. The policeman next to him saw his commander George''s gesture and did not choose to block it. On a black Audi sedan. back seat. Mr. Anonymous took off his sunglasses, looked at Clyde who was sitting up, and asked, "What''s going on?" Clyde shook his head and explained what happened tonight, especially the conversation with Locke this morning. Anonymous'' lips moved: "You suspect this Nick Reese?" Clyde said, "It''s not a doubt, it''s a certainty." Langley is an agent. In fact, just like the killer, he is more idealistic. They have intuition. First of all, they will follow their intuition, and many years of their career as agents have made them very dependent on this intuition. not to mention¡­¡­ Apart from this suspect, it seems, there are no possible suspects left. "This Nick Rhys, I will send someone to investigate." Anonymous nodded, said so, and then said to Clyde: "I will send someone to arrange to help you choose a good place to retire again." Again. Other groups may treat the agents as a one-time tool, but Mr. Anonymous believes that mutual trust and affection can better stimulate the fighting spirit of the agents. Retired agents and Anonymous will be well protected. . However, Clyde shook his head: "No." "what?" Clyde was angry: "If it wasn''t for this morning, that Rock Broughton reminded me, you know, what might have happened tonight?" Anonymous has no expression. Of course he knew what would happen. After all, Clyde was not a field agent, and he was approved to retire because of some flaws. Clyde''s professional ability is very strong, but his vigilance is somewhat poor. If he is comfortable for a long time, or if no one reminds him, his vigilance will slowly decline. This is the main reason why Clyde retired. but. Anonymous couldn''t help laughing: "Rock Broughton." In this incident there is no doubt that the anonymous who has been watching Locke secretly feels more and more happy with Locke. Locke maintained an innate vigilance. A normal person might not feel that there is something wrong with this person during a visit, but Locke did it. "interesting." Anonymous couldn''t hold back, and could not wait for the urge to recruit Locke tonight. Clyde next to him listened to the happy laughter of Anonymous, looked at Anonymous, and understood Anonymous''s thoughts: "Are you going to recruit Locke Broughton?" Anonymous glanced at Clyde, then smiled: "Do you know who his mother is?" ... recommend! Monthly pass! Expensive ball! ! ! ! Chapter 230： Legendary spy Luo Huang! Clyde Shelton was stunned when he heard the words of Mr. Anonymous. next second. Mr. Anonymous took the tablet handed over by the agent who was sitting in the front co-pilot without a word like a wooden man, glanced at it, and then passed it to Clyde Sheldon next to him. The latter took the tablet and fixed his eyes on it. Eyes shrink. "Lorraine?" In the tablet screen, there is a photo taken at a long distance. The woman in the photo is just the first impression, and it will never be forgotten after one glance. Cool, sharp, noble. Lorraine Broughton! Clyde Sheldon recovered and looked at Anonymous: "He''s really Lorraine''s son, is that possible?" At that time, when Clyde saw Locke and heard Locke reporting his family name, he immediately thought of the old colleague whose name was also Broughton. but¡­¡­ Is this possible? Clyde Shelton frowned slightly, in disbelief: "Rock Broughton was born in Texas on August 8, 1988, and at that time, Lorraine should have been in..." "I know she was there." "..." Mr. Anonymous interrupted Clyde Shelton with a smile: "But, don''t forget, she''s the best agent we''ve ever had." Lorraine Broughton can be said to have completed the Grand Slam in the turbulent spy world at the time. In the late eighties and early nineties. The federal CIA, London''s Mi 6, Moscow''s KGB, there is no doubt that at that time, these were the three most powerful spy agencies. And Lorraine did the almost impossible. Lorraine, a KGB agent, was their instigator, but as everyone knew, MI6 laughed, because Lorraine obeyed their instructions and was deliberately instigated. But what is the truth? Lorraine was sent to the undercover MI6 by the CIA, and then was sent to the undercover KGB by MI6. Three-sided spy! To be able to do this, until the end of the matter, let the KGB and MI6 realize that the legendary spy that he has been tricked, wants to take time to have a child or something, without letting anyone notice, this is not better than killing a killer. Do you want something simple and easy for the individual? There is no difficulty at all. Even if Locke has been in Texas, without showing mountains or dew, then Langley probably won''t notice this matter until Locke is a hundred years old. Because no one will look at a child''s birth information for no reason, and Langley is even less likely to pay attention to it, even after Locke grows up, other people see Locke''s birth information, see the name, They will just think that it is a name, and have no idea what that name represents. After all, not everyone deserves Langley''s attention and attention. Anonymous felt that he was afraid that it was Locke, and he didn''t know his own mother. Clyde Shelton listened to Anonymous''s words, calmed down, noticed something, and handed the tablet to Anonymous: "Are you going to recruit him?" Anonymous nodded and looked at Clyde: "Yes, it can''t be delayed any longer, and, I hope, it''s up to you to train him." Clyde frowned: "I''m retired." Anonymous handed the tablet to the agent on the co-pilot and looked at Clyde: "He is Lorraine''s son, there is no doubt about it, we have confirmed it." Clyde didn''t speak. Anonymous didn''t bother Clyde''s thinking either. In fact, Anonymous originally planned to wait until Locke graduated from high school before recruiting, but the more he observed, the more joyful his heart became. In a word. As expected of the son of the legendary spy Luo Huang, he is a natural agent. If he intervenes in advance and polishes it carefully, there is no doubt that it will be destined to be another legendary agent. The most important thing. S.H.I.E.L.D. is staring at the side. Although Maria Hill, the current deputy director of S.H.I.E.L.D., told him that they had no interest in Locke. but¡­¡­ A woman''s mouth, a liar. Anonymous has suffered from this loss. After that, as long as a woman speaks, he will only believe a third of it. For example, Maria Hill said that they are not interested in Locke, but in the anonymous voice, that is, we have noticed Locke Broughton and are watching. to this. Anonymous is very wary of S.H.I.E.L.D., after all, he has not found a suitable opportunity to contact Locke. at the moment? Anonymous felt that this might be an opportunity. "L..." Anonymous looked at Clyde who opened the car door and left the car, and then said to the agent sitting in the co-pilot: "Find out this information about Nick Reese, and by the way, George Stein. West''s information, yes, and Gwen Stacy''s." SHIELD has its own SHIELD Academy. it''s great. However, CIA has a good and long-standing cooperation with major universities in the federal government. and¡­¡­ The CIA is rich, very rich. If necessary, Mr. Anonymous can also sell sports cars, armored vehicles, tanks and fighter jets in his warehouse to supplement his family. the next day. When Locke came downstairs, George was already up, drinking coffee and looking at the newspaper in his hand. There is no doubt that the shooting in the Bauhinia community yesterday made it into the newspapers, but it was not the headline on the front page, but it was also the headline on the third page. He slept at Gwen''s last night. Not afraid of 10,000, just in case, lest someone come to Gwen to do something wrong? After what happened last night, Locke realized. More vicious than resentment is the human heart. so¡­¡­ He doesn''t plan to drag it out. Those two resentful dolls, if you can''t get them, you can''t get them. It''s annoying to leave such a vicious guy buzzing like a fly, although he doesn''t care. Destroy it. Go later. Locke thought so in his heart, and then took his and Gwen''s cups, poured the milk, and said hello to George sitting opposite: "Good morning, George." George raised his head and glanced at Locke, hummed, and then, paying attention to the newspaper, seemed to ask, "Do you know that anonymous person?" Locke and Gwen sat down, listened to George''s words, and looked up: "Anonymous? You mean, the one you saw on the Yago, the CIA agent?" "right." "I''ve met once, and the first impression is pretty good, what''s wrong?" Locke said frankly. And it''s true. At the very least, that was his first time dealing with the CIA, look at others, Mr. Open, Mr. Shut up, and then look at the first time dealing with S.H.I.E.L.D. I don''t know, do you think Locke owes S.H.I.E.L.D. millions? Nostrils up, no one in sight. Eat jujube pills! This is also because Locke was very kind since he was a child. If he changed to a hot-tempered one, it is estimated that he would have directly killed Sanfei ornaments long ago, and killed him directly with blood flowing into rivers and corpses everywhere. George listened to Locke''s somewhat casual answer, nodded, and said casually: "That Clyde Shelton seems to be the anonymous man." Locke raised his eyebrows, looking surprised! Gwen swallowed his milk beside him, licked his lips, slightly surprised: "CIA agent, Mr. Sheldon, is it true?" This was not supposed to be said at home. but. Locke and Gwen have even seen vampires, and they don''t seem to agree, so it''s nothing to say. As for little George? On the background board, if George hadn''t been able to see the three sons, he would have thought that Gwen was the only child. George nodded, sorted out the newspaper in his hand, and looked at Locke: "That anonymous person seems to appreciate you." Locke blinked, then laughed: "Yes, I''m not surprised." George did not speak. Gwen laughed next to him and explained to Locke: "Dad, when I was on the Yago, that anonymous person tried to recruit Locke into Langley." "what''s the result?" "of course not." Locke smiled: "It may have been said casually at the time, and, after that, I never saw that anonymous person again." On the contrary, the Langley agents who observed him around him had seen quite a few, coming and going, and he had already memorized about a dozen faces. even¡­¡­ Locke already knew where the CIA''s secret base in New York was. But Locke was not disgusted by this. As long as he doesn''t disturb his life, Locke doesn''t bother to pay attention when there is no mission activated, and these people can even be a good alibi for him. George smiled. at this time. The phone rings. George watched the ringing next to him, showing an unknown phone number. Connect! "Good morning, Deputy Superintendent Stacy." "...Mr. Anonymous." George was slightly taken aback, got up, walked from the restaurant to the balcony, and smiled: "By the way, why am I not surprised at all, you know my number." Mr. Anonymous laughed and replied solemnly, "Because I''m from Langley?" George didn''t smile: "Mr. Anonymous called me this time, it''s not just to say good morning to me." "of course not." Mr. Anonymous said: "I''m here to send materials Also, about yesterday''s case, I want to chat with you." George looked at his watch: "I''ll be at the police in fifteen minutes..." Mr. Anonymous interrupted directly: "I''m already here, excuse me." George was stunned for a moment, before he could react. dong dong dong! On the other end of the phone, there was a rhythmic knock on the door, and at the same time, the apartment door rang in sync. George was slightly taken aback. After the little George over there heard the knock, he had already run to open the door. George walked over. door. Mr. Anonymous smiled. ... Chapter 231： Im going to be 500,000? George did not drive away Mr. Anonymous. After all, the visitor is the guest. Moreover, Langley actually has a bad reputation, but his attributes are still real justice attributes. Besides, this is New York, and George is the local snake. If he drives away Anonymous, it means that he is afraid, which means that it is equivalent to Is the NYPD afraid of Langley? This doesn''t work. The most important thing is that people didn''t come empty-handed, they came with information. Therefore, although Mr. Anonymous came uninvited, George was upset, but he politely invited the uninvited guest into the room for a meeting. As soon as Anonymous opened his mouth, he wiped his mouth with honey, shook hands with Helen, introduced himself, and rhetorically, which made Helen very happy. However, frankly. Anyone who comes to the house will coax Helen better than George. George is a real straight man. He is a straight man who catches his father-in-law in violation of the rules and does not show affection. Helen shook hands with Anonymous with a smile on her face, and said in a low voice, "To be honest, I don''t think you look like the CIA at all." Mr. Anonymous smiled and said, "Because I''m not, I''m just a little guy." talking. "Mr Broughton!" Anonymous''s eyes fell on Locke and handed out a hand of friendship: "Oh my god, I didn''t expect Mr. Broughton to be here too. It''s too surprising. We meet again." You put away your exaggerated expression, and also, put away the agent who has been hanging far behind me these days, and I will believe you. Locke thought so in his heart, and shook hands with Anonymous very politely, politely: "I heard that you can know each other''s name when you meet three times, Mr. Anonymous." Anonymous smiled and said, "How many times do we do this?" "twice!" "Oh." Anonymous made an understanding expression and said with a smile: "How about the third time, Mr. Broughton?" Locke smiled slightly. "It''s a word." "It''s a word." This guy is not trying to recruit him. Locke looked at Anonymous who was walking with George towards the study upstairs and thought so in his heart. After all, the agents of the CIA are not clones. They can be cloned by machines. In fact, there is a profession in the CIA, which is similar to the scouts in Hollywood. These CIA scouts are scattered all over the Federation, most of them are retired CIA agents and the like. If they see young people with potential, they will observe, and if it is appropriate, they will seize the opportunity to invite them to join Langley and shine Fever, do your best to protect the country. Agent Langley, from a certain perspective, is also an actor on another world stage, not to mention that Langley itself is inextricably linked to Hollywood. It is said that Marilyn Monroe was once rumored to be the female agent of Langley. And why the stand-ins used by Hollywood today are so vivid, it is said that they used the technology of human skin masks from Langley. Locke was actually not that resistant to joining Langley. At least, not like S.H.I.E.L.D. In fact. Locke had some little expectations. The CIA came to dig him. After all, after joining Langley, let alone another way, he has one more way to brush orders. Moreover, the scope of CIA''s activities is equal to the scope of his trading. What is the scope of the CIA''s activities? worldwide. At that time, it is uncertain, you can also play a linkage with the peerless assassin, and by the way, you can expand the scope of the peerless assassin. Win-win! Moreover, it can also refresh his worth to 500,000! but¡­¡­ That''s after. at the moment? Locke was only seventeen years old. At this time, his main experience of scavenging was on campus. After coming to New York, he didn''t even do a few scavenging missions on the Peerless Assassin''s side, because the main scavenging missions at present, It made him feel that it would be profitable to temporarily put down the assassination mission. Just like not being able to go to the 150th level, Locke is never too ambitious. It is better to be down-to-earth, step by step, and more stable. in the library. "sit!" "thanks." Mr. Anonymous sat on the chair, and then, his eyes fell on the huge whiteboard on the wall. The whiteboard is full of writing. It was all information related to the Wushuang Assassin, and also divided into a timeline. From the first mission, even to the location where the Wushuang Assassin was seen, it was clearly marked. Every photo, every intelligence, has a source. Anyone who comes here and sees this picture is enough to see, George, how firm the idea of ????catching the unparalleled assassin is. Mr. Anonymous looked at George and praised him sincerely: "I have always heard that Mr. Stacey works hard and is recognized as the most determined law enforcement officer by the New York Police Department. When I saw this today, I realized that the reputation is well-deserved." Don''t underestimate the firmness of this law enforcement. The number of law enforcement officers who can do this in federal law enforcement agencies cannot be said to be comparable to raccoons, but at least it is comparable to the number of national treasures in Dongguo. From this point of view, George is also an endangered and rare animal. George sat in a chair, flipping through some information handed over by Mr. Anonymous. In fact, these bits of information have been decrypted, and even S.H.I.E.L.D. has been asked to take a copy. George flipped through the information about the agent who had been left by S.H.I.E.L.D. and was going to find the real body of the unparalleled assassin who had already been declared dead. " Mr. Anonymous adjusted his sitting position, crossed his legs, looked at George sitting behind the table, and smiled: "Oh, is it obvious?" George laughed. This call should not be an interrogative sentence. It''s a person, as long as he''s not blind, he can see it. Anonymous didn''t come here specifically to send him information, but took this opportunity to come and contact Locke. reason? Thinking of this, George shook his head, closed the documents he glanced at in front of him, and looked at Anonymous: "Mr. Anonymous, since when did the CIA start recruiting people and become so open and upright?" The CIA recruits agents, shouldn''t they be secretive, and even ask agents to hide their identities from their girlfriends, unless they''re wives? Anonymous didn''t seem to do anything to hide, and smiled: "If it were someone else, it would naturally not be known, but Lock Broughton is different." "Oh." "He and Gwen are girlfriends." "..." Anonymous looked at George''s eccentric face and shook his head: "Actually, I originally planned to recruit after Locke Broughton graduated, or when Locke Broughton broke up with your daughter, because That way, you won''t have to worry about doing anything less beautiful." "for example¡­¡­" "You''ve been looking for a loophole in Lock Broughton." "..." George wants to drive people away: "What do you want to express?" Mr. Anonymous shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, CIA agents need to reveal their identities. If you want to fight with Locke and you directly find out that Locke is an agent of our CIA, in that case, I will dig it out. It doesn''t make any sense anymore." There are only two paths for an exposed agent. Either live in Langley and do back office work. Or change a fake identity and retire on the spot. What''s more serious, if it is a task that has been performed many times and the real identity is exposed, in order to prevent some bad things from happening, the cleaning program will be started. "The most important thing¡­¡­" Mr. Anonymous spread his hands and said: "Moreover, now the Federation has a proposal to make information public, I personally support this proposal, and I also think it is necessary for the public to understand, after all, who is the one who protects our country''s peace, stability, freedom, and freedom. Democracy hero!" George looked at Anonymous and did not speak. It''s good to hear this. Or, say, listen the other way around. If all Langley''s agent information is made public, then Langley will simply disband, and then wait for countless spies and assassins to come to the Federation to destroy it. George shook his head, spread his hands and said, "I have no prejudice against Langley''s work." As long as it doesn''t work on my turf. Mr. Anonymous said with a smile: "I know, and I also know that Mr. Stacey was once recruited by Langley." George smiled: "That''s a thing of the past." Anonymous said curiously: "Although I have seen the information, but it is incomplete, can you tell me the reason, why, you are very patriotic, I can see it, Mr. Stacey." George shrugged: "Obviously, I''m not as passionate as I thought, I met a girl." Back then, he met Helen, and coincidentally, he also met a CIA scout. George considered for three days and chose love! I got it right. George recalled the bits and pieces with Helen and smiled. But¡­¡­ George suddenly came to his senses, he was able to give up his exciting espionage career for love. What about Locke? It is one thing to know whether Anonymous wants to recruit or not, but it is another matter to know whether Anonymous has been recruited successfully. However, whether Locke was recruited, he felt, he should be able to detect. How could a young man be able to deal with such a peerless assassin? George thought so. Anonymous patted his thigh and got up: "Okay, my information has been delivered. I won''t disturb your breakfast time. Sorry, Mr. Stacy, for disturbing you." George returned to his senses got up: "Mr. Anonymous, thank you for your information." Anonymous smiled and said nothing, shook hands with George, and then walked out of the study together: "You''re welcome, there are always too many misunderstandings about us outside, in fact, we are also one of the federal law enforcement agencies. ." George smiled. "We''re not!" Their NYPD is New York City, not federal. At that time, if New York State declares independence, their New York Police Department will be able to be a serious red flag. up the stairs. Locke looked at Anonymous who walked down one after another, and smiled: "Are you leaving so soon, Mr. Anonymous." good guy. Did you really see me? ... Chapter 232： repay someone with kindness Locke thought so. George and Mr. Anonymous, I''m afraid they don''t know yet, but Locke listened to the conversation between the two of them in the study. no way. Locke usually doesn''t like the idea of ??eavesdropping on corners, but when things involve him, Locke feels that he is the party involved and it is necessary to learn about things related to him. This is not too much. For this result, Locke was not surprised at all, after all, he was already prepared. Moreover, he is just a relatively low-key person. In terms of doing things, he still adheres to the high-profile principle. Playing as a pig and eating a tiger is not for him. so¡­ A star that shines so brightly to him, even if the light is turned on, will not be forgotten by everyone, especially since he is so handsome. Therefore, Locke was not surprised, but was thinking about how this anonymous person planned to recruit him, or in other words, what form to recruit him in. It is certain not to join at the moment, but Locke is quite happy to be recognized. He was surprised by something else. George was even recruited by the CIA back then, and it seems that Helen rejected it? Because of love? Locke looked at George from the corner of his eye with a calm expression, as if he didn''t regret his choice at all, and shook hands with Mr. Anonymous who reached out to say goodbye. Mr. Anonymous smiled: "I look forward to our next meeting." Locke replied: "Next time, it''s the third time, will you have a name?" Anonymous laughed, then, putting on his sunglasses, the corners of his mouth showed an arc: "Next time you will know, goodbye, Mr. Broughton." Locke looked at Mr. Anonymous who pretended to be cool, and nodded calmly: "Goodbye, Mr. Anonymous." Pretend to be mysterious? When I''m done with today''s work, I''ll find out your information. I''d like to see what your name is. Locke thought so, looking at Anonymous after shaking hands with Gwen, and with George, smiling and sending Mr. Anonymous away. Gwen looked at Mr. Anonymous who walked into the elevator. After returning home, he looked at George curiously: "Dad, people from the CIA are not here to dig you to be an agent." George was slightly taken aback. Seeing this, Gwen said, "Did I get it right?" half hit. Your dad''s name is off their list, and now it''s your boyfriend. I don''t know how the wild boar will choose then. George glanced meaningfully at Locke, who had already helped Helen clean up the dishes, then laughed, looked at his daughter and said, "If the CIA comes to invite me, it means that the CIA no longer has agents available. used." Gwen nodded and looked at Locke, who was chatting and laughing with Helen over there. She is very smart. Just now George glanced at Locke''s eyes and was seen by Gwen. after awhile. Locke and Gwen and George went out together after helping Helen clean up. George is going to work at the New York Police Department. Gwen is going to Osborn Bio to continue to be an assistant to Dr. Connors. Locke? Locke drives Gwen to work. Then¡­ Be a saint who repays grievance with virtue. Do not believe? Locke is going to chop up the African-American district inspector Nick Reese, who is a little noisy and will even affect the auction of his voodoo book. Is it tantamount to avenging the Nina Bell family? have a look. Nina Bell wanted to kill Locke completely socially, but what Locke plans to do now, Locke plans to help Nina Bell''s family to avenge. What is this called? Revenge with virtue! Undoubtedly retaliate with virtue. People wanted him to die, but not only did he not let them die, but he also chopped up the murderer who killed their family. Even if it is Kong Sheng, he is called repaying grievances with virtue! in various senses. I really am a kind-hearted person. the most important. Locke watched George try so hard to chase the unparalleled assassin, but he could not be chased if he disappeared. He was a little worried that George would get angry easily if he went on like this. After all, George has been looking for him for more than half a year since the live broadcast of New York TV station, and Helen is now pregnant, so, in order to avoid George getting angry, he and his ex-girlfriend, the gold medal producer of New York TV station Patty Finn Well, what happened to I''m sorry Helen came out. Since that live broadcast, that Patty Finn has created another show, what is it called, "Exploring the Mystery", the first episode is to keep up with the heat, invite a few fake witches, and talk about it in the show The history of witches or something. It just so happened that George was promoted, and Patty Finn''s career was also improved to a higher level. If the two suddenly lost their minds and did something, what would Helen do? Therefore, even if it is not for George, for Helen, the unparalleled assassin should show his face. Recalling the conversation between George and Mr. Anonymous in the study just now, Locke shook his head. Speaking of... How did George think he was a CIA agent? Is it just because of his mystery that rivals that of a CIA agent? However, the mystery of the CIA agent, an experienced person, just look at the information, you can know whether this identity information is forged. His ability was also taught by Chester, and the general older generation of killers should be able to do so. Locke had never touched a gun in his last life, and his marksmanship could not be said to be sloppy. But he has a good teacher. Colin Chester! Chester unreservedly taught him the skills he knew, no matter what motivation Chester was at at the time, at least Locke was grateful for it. Locke originally wanted to become a sharpshooter by himself, but he had the motivation to stick to the task, but he didn''t have the motivation to shoot all day long when his arms were sore, so he cheated. However, it was only cheating on marksmanship. For those theories taught by Chester, such as how to identify surveillance, set up safe houses, and various secret codes, they all rely on their own smart brain to memorize. As for the method of hitting people in the head and filling the gun, it has become an instinct, and Locke also thinks that headshots are actually the best. A headless man cannot live! People have no intentions, what if they meet a vegetable farmer and say, people can live without intentions, what should I do? Besides, if there is no one shot, the heart is hit, something blocks, or his heart is biased, what should I do, this will provide the opponent with a chance to fight back. But dare not give each other such an opportunity. but¡­ Since George thinks that the Peerless Assassin is a CIA agent, then Locke doesn''t mind adding a little more illusion to George. After all, in the face of a flag that repeatedly raises the flag, he will yell at every turn, "The Peerless Assassin, I must catch you! ", "Unparalleled Assassin, you can''t run away this time!", "Unparalleled Assassin, I will definitely arrest you!"... Such an old man must not be killed, so he can only try to kill George as much as possible. Brought on the road. Damn. He obviously tried to get George to be promoted to superintendent, how could he still like to arrest people? Locke sighed helplessly. Then¡­ Locke turned his face to the side, looked at Gwen who would ask him what was wrong every time he sighed, looked at Gwen who held his chin and looked out the window, and blinked: "Gwen?" Gwen, who was thinking about something, returned to his senses and looked at Locke. "what happened to you?" "nothing." Gwen shook his head, then looked at Locke curiously: "Locke, if Mr. Anonymous recruited you, would you go?" Locke raised an eyebrow. "what?" "I mean, if Anonymous recruited you to the CIA, would you go?" "Uh¡­" Locke was a little curious: "Why do you ask this suddenly?" Gwen smiled: "You answer me first." Looking at the green light, Locke stepped on the accelerator again, then, facing Gwen, smiled slightly, and said without thinking, "If he really comes to recruit me, I will definitely tell you." Gwen blinked. "Tell me?" Locke hummed: "I will listen to your opinion first." "And what if I don''t agree?" "Then don''t go." "Really?" "Of course!" Locke smiled: "I have no reservations about you, Gwen!" Gwen pursed his lips and smiled. "Thank you, Locke, but I''m glad you can say that." "Don''t worry, I just want to start school now and go to and from school with you, not send you to work every day and then I go home, which doesn''t feel good," Locke said. His College Student Knowledge Super Cup competition is just waiting for the fall semester to be finalized, and then the first session will start. That is a guaranteed income of 200,000 points a year. This is a piece of fat that must be taken down. Gwen laughed haha, turned his head, looked at the Osborn Biological Building outside the window, unbuckled his seat belt, and kissed Locke: "See you in the afternoon." Locke smiled and looked at Gwen who got out of the car: "See you in the afternoon." soon. Under Locke''s gaze, Gwen swiped his card and walked into the Osborn Biological Building, which was fairly secure. But Locke, just at a glance, saw the five loopholes that sneaked into the Osborn Biological Building. However, no one should have the guts to come and rob the Osborn Biological Building. Locke laughed, started the car, turned the car, and then went back in the direction of the Xingchen Building. after awhile. Locke drove the vehicle into the trail, intending to copy an unmonitored alley, the short road, back to the Xingchen Building, the speed of the vehicle changed, and then slowly and smoothly moved to the co-pilot, releasing the clone. UU reading www. uukanshu. com By the time the clone, Locke, drove the car back, Locke, who was wearing sunglasses, had come out again from a hidden corner where he just got off the car. Enter a garage rented with fake papers. Inside, a 90% new Audi R8 with a fake license plate was parked quietly. This is what Locke bought from the black market. After all, you can''t always borrow someone else''s R8 every time you go out on a mission. What if someone else is in a hurry? The biggest advantage of Locke is that he likes to empathize. the most important. Audi R8s in New York City are basically under the surveillance of the New York Police Department. Since this year, all car thieves who have stolen the R8 have been wiped out. Without exception! ¡­ Chapter 233： Syndra on schedule so! Now, in New York City, there is no doubt that the safest vehicle is the Audi R8. Almost no car thief dares to attack the Audi R8 in New York City. Even if the car key of your Audi R8 is still in the car, and it is parked in front of the car thief without twisting it off, the car thief will think that he is blind and does not see it. This also led directly to the increase in Audi R8 sales in New York City again. Locke felt that he should ask Audi for his endorsement fee. The endorsement fee is not worth a dime, and even he has to pay for an Audi R8 that is now priceless on the black market. This is very magical. An hour passed. Sitting in the car, quietly listening to "GodIsaGirl" on the car CD, Locke, who was wearing sunglasses, slowly opened his eyes. The garage opened slowly. The silver Audi R8 slowly drove out of the garage, and then headed toward the Upper East Side, near a once-visited apartment in the Upper East District Federal Courthouse. After all, Locke had been to the African-American lawyer''s apartment once, so it could be regarded as a familiar one. "correct." On the way there, Locke thought of something, and said to himself, "Hey, I finally repayed my grievances with virtue for the first time, don''t I have a mission?" Words fall! "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Task name: "Five-star good citizen of New York City!" ¡ºBasic Reward of Mission: "Achievement Point*500", "Potential Point*500"¡» "Task bonus mode: "Influence!"" "Multiplier: "Up to 100 times!" "Mission description: "Think of what others think, be anxious for what others need, and be anxious for justice Luo heroes. Now, in New York City, there is a demon''s servant who is just about to move, and the kind and ignorant people are about to become demons and him. Slaves¡¯ rations, as a five-star good citizen of New York City, how can you just sit back and ignore any demons ravaging your city?¡±¡± "Task Notes: "Dear, remember, in this world, only I understand you, remember this!!!" Locke, as always, looked at the three exclamation marks in the note, and the corners of his mouth twitched. This system will not be infected with viruses. Locke thought so, and then noticed the reward mode of this mission? Addition again? Influence. He just intends to repay his grievances with virtue, and at the same time earn a few points, how could he have an unexpected joy? but¡­¡­ Basic 500 points, 100 influence, that''s 50,000? sure. Locke touched his chin, and then, after arriving at his destination, he didn''t get off the car immediately, but, thinking, how to do this thing. next second. Patty Finn. The name of George''s ex-girlfriend, the gold medal producer of New York TV station, instantly appeared in Locke''s mind. "Pillow for a nap." Locke''s eyes lit up: "I heard that the show "Explore Mystery" produced by Patty Finn also has a very high ratings." This show, Locke has not seen much. Because he was originally a member of the mysterious side, but when he was swiping the video, Gwen had told him about the show. After all, he couldn''t talk about it at home. Helen would be jealous. Locke thought so, took out the satellite phone, flipped through Patty Finn''s phone number, and dialed it. after awhile. The call is connected. "Hey?" "Ms Finn." Over there, on New York TV, Patty Finn in her office heard this unfamiliar and familiar voice and stood up from her seat. That expression was like seeing a ghost. Luckily no one else was in her office, and Patty liked privacy, usually with the office curtains drawn. but. Patty walked over to the window at this time, opened the curtains to let the sun shine on her, and then lowered her voice: "Mr. Wushuang?" Locke chuckled: "Long time no see, Ms. Finn." Patty didn''t speak. Locke didn''t deliberately temper Patty''s appetite, and asked directly: "Congratulations, Ms. Finn, I heard that you have restarted the "Explore Mystery" show, forgive me, I can ask, the ratings How''s the rate?" Patty smiled bitterly: "Mr. Wushuang, are you calling to make fun of me?" Locke was slightly taken aback: "I heard from my friends that they like to watch it. Why, isn''t the ratings good?" Patty shook his head and said: "The first phase is expected to be produced in twelve phases, and this sixth phase is the finale of the first half of the season. In fact, I have already contacted a psychic with a truly mysterious power, but that Something happened to the psychic recently." This made her show on the sixth issue of the last season to be launched in a hurry. no doubt. Was blasted together. For federal TV stations, ratings are everything, and programs with low ratings are hard to escape, even variety shows are no exception. Locke touched his chin and seemed to think of something: "Ms. Finn, what you said should be the legendary psychic in California, Patrick Jane." Patty was a little surprised: "Mr. Wushuang also knows him?" Locke smiled: "That''s right." He just saw California''s Bloody John do it again last month. That Bloody John has a very small heart. At the very least, Locke wouldn''t run away overnight just because someone else was on TV and said a few words to him, and he would slaughter his whole family before anyone else put on the show. This Patrick Jane, just last month, appeared on the TV show in California, said a few words, and then was seen by Bloody John, which led to the disaster. Very poor. When Locke saw the report at the time, he hadn''t complained about Patrick Jane, but he was not from California, and he was not familiar with Bloody John, so he could only go online and criticize it like everyone else. only¡­¡­ Locke smiled: "Patty, Patrick Jane, is not a psychic." Patty on the other end of the phone was slightly taken aback: "What, no, you are..." Patty stopped talking. Whether Patrick Jane is really a psychic medium who can communicate with souls, she is not sure, but she is sure that Locke has a witch friend. Locke smiled, and then got down to business: "So, this show is going to be cut off? It''s a pity, I was thinking of giving you some news." Patty''s eyes lit up: "Mr. Wushuang, are you planning to be a guest on our show again?" "No." "what." "It''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s that if, Patty, you''re not afraid of New York First going to hell, I''m not against it." "¡­¡­hell?" "Ok." Locke got out of the car, walked towards the apartment across the road, and said with a smile: "After all, this time, what I''m dealing with is a human servant who has signed a contract with the demon of hell." Patty was on the other end of the phone, her mouth widened. quite a while. Patty just seemed to come to her senses. "Really, is there a hell?" "Of course." Locke walked up the stairs silently, answering Patty''s question with a smile: "If there is no hell, how did the psychic come about, but now, there are very few real psychics, you should actually Go to the Warrens." Patty walked over to the table and directly wrote the names of the Warrens on the work daily that had just been printed out and hadn''t had time to read: "This Warrens, do you have a specific name?" "Rowling Warren, she has yin and yang eyes, and can see the undead and resentful spirits lingering in the world!" "Ed Warren, the only Vatican-certified exorcist." Locke walked to the fourth floor, answered Patty''s question without any hesitation, and then said curiously: "They are a couple, I remember, and they are also famous, don''t you know?" Patty on the other end said apologetically, "I really don''t know." Locke said: "It''s okay, it''s normal, these days, those who are really capable have a better reputation than those swindling liars. Look at me, if it weren''t for the **** guy who pretended to be me, it is estimated that New York City would be at most one-third of the total. People know me, and now, I am afraid that more than half of the people in the entire federation know my name." Patty smiled cooperatively: "So, Mr. Wushuang..." Locke looked at Chi Chi''s room and said, "The New Jersey Water Plant, but I don''t need too many people there, at least when the broadcast starts, and if something happens, let the devil run out, It will really kill people, you have an afternoon to set up the scene, and send a trailer by the way, I only ask for one, the ratings, when you are ready, call me." "etc." "Ok?" "Mr. Wushuang, may I ask, will that witch Lulu come out this time?" "what?" "Since Mr. Wushuang mentioned it that time, that witch Lulu''s popularity has been very high." "¡­¡­Yes?" The corners of Locke''s mouth twitched. Lulu''s house is in Bandle City. How did he know how to invite Lulu over? Again. Even if Lulu could be summoned, Locke wouldn''t do it. In a word. He didn''t know if he could beat Lulu. Level 1 Lulu is okay to say, but what if it is a full level Lulu, let alone, the ghost knows if he can resist Lulu''s sheep transformation. What if Lulu thinks he is a bad person, summons him, and directly gives him a change? Who is Locke crying for? but¡­¡­ Locke''s eyes flickered for a moment Lulu couldn''t come. but¡­¡­ Without saying, he has no witches. He has a witch group, although there is only one witch in that witch group, but Locke believes that his witch group will expand sooner or later. No hurry right now. He is only seventeen years old, and the future is promising! Locke said, "Lulu won''t come, but another witch will come!" "Can you name me?" "Of course." Locke said with a smile: "Syndra, the head of darkness, Syndra!" Patty: "..." Chapter 234： Reproduction of the notice Patty on the other end of the phone didn''t know why, but after listening to the words of the Dark Head of State, he couldn''t help but fight a cold war! "Lulu is a fairy witch!" "Syndra is the head of darkness!" "Dealing with the demons of **** is still more professional than Syndra." Locke listened to Patty, who was slightly panting on the other end of the phone, and said so, and then said with a smile: "You can go and prepare, Patty, I find that servant, and I will be calling you. ." Done. Locke hung up the phone before Patty was about to say something. Yes. Head of Darkness! Lulu, there is no way for Locke to pull over, but Syndra seems to be able to come out. It''s Carrie. after all¡­¡­ Locke''s bottom line is very flexible, but if he wants to transfer to his most powerful identity witch, unless it is a matter of life and death, at any time, Locke will not consider it. But Carrie was different. Carrie was born a witch. And, it was time for Carrie to get in touch with the real world. Locke thought so, looking at the apartment door in front of him. "Squeak!" Locke turned the door handle, slowly pushed the door open, looked down, noticed a transparent tripwire behind the door, and smiled: "Learn to be smart." But what''s the use? Locke easily got rid of the tripwire connected to the alarm and entered the apartment. The air inside was turbid as always, and even smelled of corruption. If the whole apartment just smelled the smell, everyone would probably wonder if they had been brought into a coffin that had been around for a while. but¡­¡­ The devil''s slave, if the smell of the house is the same as the smell of heaven, then it is called a real strange thing, not to mention, the object of this Nick Reese''s sacrifice is not an ordinary devil. But a top second-generation demon in the demon circle. Witch Heart Demon! Locke''s eyes that had just closed were slowly opened. After completing the pairing of the remaining information elements in the apartment, he lowered his head and couldn''t help but laughed: "Meet again, witch heart demon." This is not the first time he has dealt with Wuxin Demon. The first time I dealt with Witch Heart Demon, it was still in Augusta. At that time, Witch Heart Demon was going to fool Carrie and let Carrie become his witch Carrie, but Locke arrived in time to save her. Carrie, by the way, let the witch heart demon go back to **** and be his ten thousand year prince obediently. Unexpectedly, in the past half a year, Wu Xinmo has also come to New York. interesting! Just now, Locke planned to get out of the car when the African-American Nick Reese came back, but when he looked at the apartment, his six senses were slightly touched. On a whim, Locke went upstairs and came over to take a look. Unexpectedly, it was another unexpected surprise. coincide? Locke doesn''t believe that this is a coincidence. How could an ordinary person summon the Witch Heart Demon for the first time. Not to mention, what Nina Bell summoned was just an ordinary person. There is an evil spirit in **** that can''t even be counted as the tail of a crane. Nina Bell is a voodoo family after all. How can you be an ordinary person, so you can directly summon the witch heart demon? Unless, this is the witch heart demon came to the door by himself. That ruled out a coincidence. Since it was not a coincidence, then it was intentional. What does this thing want? Are you going to come up for revenge? Locke thought so in his heart, but before he could use his brain or open a plug-in, the answer jumped out on his own and dripped down his eyelids. In the study of African-American Nick Reese. This study can''t be described as messy, but it can also be said to be unstoppable. On the floor, all kinds of books related to law are scattered on the floor, and even the footprints on it are very clear. Instead, on the desk were the books on the mysterious side that gave off this strange smell. It''s the kind of weird smell that I don''t know picked up from the trash can or the sewer, not the kind of smell that the mysterious side should have. It''s magical. As soon as you studied law, the result is now that the law is hanging on the ground, and the mysterious side, which is very different from the law, is presented on the table. Are you worthy of your ten years of hard study? "Shet." Locke felt the rather unbearable air in the study, closed his sense of smell, then walked to the desk, entered his eyes, and rolled it up so undisguisedly when he saw it, for fear that others would not know about the secret mass on the cloth. Open. Spread it on the desk, it is an equally weird oil painting. The oil painting has strange runes written on it, and the content of the painting is a passage connecting the earth and hell. In that passage, countless demons are rising with their teeth and claws. It seems that they intend to attack **** in a big way. screen. "hiss!" Locke took a symbolic breath and realized: "So barbaric, since you want to turn the earth into a **** on earth?" Considering what Wuxin Demon will do in the future, this answer seems very reasonable. As long as Mephisto doesn''t die, then the witch heart demon will always be the prince, but the prince of hell, frankly speaking, in Mephisto''s eyes, is no different from other demons. Naturally, the Witch Heart Demon would definitely not be reconciled. For a long time, the witch heart demon has a big wish, that is, to build his own hell. usurped? It''s not that the witch heart demon has not thought about it, but ten witch heart demons are probably not enough for Mephisto to beat with one hand, and talking about family affection with a demon is as funny as talking about love with a rapist. so. Wuxinmo naturally considered setting up another portal. but. No reason! This is our human earth! Tolerable and unbearable. Locke raised his eyebrows, as if he was a righteous superhero. After seeing the conspiracy and tricks of the villain''s attempt to destroy the world, he clenched his fists, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit and indignation. "This is our human world, devil, you won''t..." Locke said in a low voice, and then, halfway through, the corner of his mouth twitched and he waved his hand: "Forget it, this is not my line!" He is not a superhero. At the very least, superheroes should have the kind of spirit that sees death as they return home. Feel sorry. If it is said that sacrificing Locke can exchange for the peace of the earth, otherwise, the earth will explode, then Locke will only do one thing, and Locke would rather take credit than run on a spaceship the day before the explosion of the earth, Then, looking at the earth from a distance, the scene of being split in half in front of him. but. This time is different. He found out, and he had a mission. The most important point, if this is done by sitting idly by and letting Wu Xinmo succeed, then he will still be playing a barren life. The earth has become a ghost. Where does he go for the mission? No one treasures peace more than Locke. Peace means that in the next few years, his annual guaranteed point income can have nearly half a million points. If so many points are gone, it is estimated that it will not be enough to compensate him. "what?" "etc." Locke suddenly blinked his eyes and stared at the table, so he stood upright, not at all worried that others would find the blueprint of his plan, and shook his head: "So, this time, I am not only repaying my grievance with virtue, but even, Can it be said that it is killing harm for the people?" good guy. This is a mistake. Locke raised his eyebrows. next second. Locke rolled the canvas on the desktop in his right hand, put it in the inventory, turned around, and walked towards the door of the study. Turning a blind eye to the female body, she took out the phone and called Carrie. This Nick Rhys has a girlfriend of the same breed. But it has disappeared for a few days. It is clear. The corpse wrapped in the mezzanine of the closet belonged to Nick Reese''s girlfriend. Under normal circumstances, as a five-star good citizen of New York City, if the body is found, Locke will make a phone call, but anyway, the guy won''t stay overnight, and he will call George to inform George. but¡­¡­ Locke drove the car into the underground parking lot of a building, touched his chin, and his eyes flickered slightly. after awhile. The passenger''s door was opened. A flash of purple light flashed, and at the moment when she got into the car, Carrie, who had finished her dressing up, looked at Locke, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, wearing sunglasses: "Is it really that devil again?" Locke hummed. "where?" "now." Locke started the car and laughed: "New York Police Department!" Carrie: "..." in the New York Police Department. George leaned back in his chair and watched as he just entered the office, when he came in on his heels, and immediately started screaming at Assistant Attorney General Nick Rhys. Nick Reese''s reason for coming here is simple. He didn''t think that last night''s case was self-defense, and the New York Police Department should arrest the Sheldon and his wife, and then hand them the advice of manslaughter. but¡­¡­ George was indifferent Although he didn''t know what happened to Nick Reese, he could sense something was wrong. This was an old police officer''s intuition: "Whether the case is handed over to the district attorney, It''s our business." Nick Rhys said: "Then you should do it." George was expressionless, looked up at Nick Reese, who was standing in his office and made the air quality in his office a little bad: "Are you teaching me to do things?" Nick Rhys said solemnly, "I''m the assistant attorney general of the ground inspector." George laughed: "I''m the senior police superintendent of the New York Police Department. Your attorney general is here, and you don''t have the qualification to talk to me like this, just you..." The words did not fall. Kate Beckett came in from outside: "George, found the notice!" George looks up! ... Chapter 235： Peerless Assassins accomplice? Notice? Speaking of this, George instantly felt that he was no longer sleepy, his eyes lit up, and he got up directly. "where?" "This." Kate Beckett handed George an evidence bag and said: "Found in a car at the door." "..." I will definitely catch you, Peerless Assassin, no matter how arrogant you are, sooner or later, you will reveal your flaws! George comforted himself, took the evidence bag, and looked at the notice inside. "Notification: Nick Reese! ¡» "Crime: Selling the soul! ¡» "Sentence: death penalty! ¡» "Executor: Head of Darkness! ¡» "..." George looked at the name on it, stunned for a moment, and looked at Kate Beckett: "What is this dark head of state?" Beckett shook his head. "Aqiu!" "bless you." Locke, who was sitting in the car, instinctively told Carrie who was sneezing, and then slightly reduced the wind speed of the air conditioner in the car: "What, do you have a cold?" Carrie shook her head. "My name was pronounced." Locke smiled and said, "That may be because George has seen the notice." George''s resentment is full. Pity. His energy is endless, and he doesn''t have any means of collecting resentment. Otherwise, George would probably become his biggest resentment provider. Gee. Obviously, his strength is a scumbag, but because he bears the title of Gwen''s father, if it is not for Locke who has repeatedly released water, frankly speaking, a person with no psychological points like George can''t survive five chapters. Carrie, who was sitting in the co-pilot, was slightly taken aback when she heard these words. Locke smiled: "This time the executor is you." Carrie blinked, somewhat bewildered. "I don''t understand." Locke smiled and said, "It''s not bad to kill a bad guy by accident to release the pressure." Paused. Locke looked at Carrie: "Last week, you taught two drug dealers a lesson?" Carrie nodded and looked at Locke: "I didn''t expose myself." Locke said: "I don''t blame you, in fact, it''s very good, as long as it''s not innocent passers-by and innocent people, after all, if they can relieve their mood by killing them, this is the only contribution they can make. already." Besides, there are points for him. This is to be expected, otherwise, if he accepts his subordinates, and if there is no benefit to him at all, then what will he accept. At most, the points are reduced by half. Originally, the points of the punishment task were achievement points * 200, potential points * 200, but because it was completed by Carrie, she only got half of it, but, again, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. Carrie looked at Locke, who didn''t seem to be lying, and blinked: "Really, I thought you were afraid of me being violent..." "Exposed?" "Ok?" "Carrie." Locke watched in the distance, George and other police officers who came out of the New York Police Department building, and said with a smile: "You know, what kind of person is afraid of being exposed?" Carrie shook her head. "Incompetent people." "Uh¡­¡­" "Fear of exposure is nothing more than the feeling that I can''t face the fears and problems exposed after exposure. You wouldn''t think that when I use Wushuang, I''m also afraid of exposing myself." "...Isn''t it?" "Ha ha." Locke smiled happily and shook his head: "I''m just playing a game. It''s not that I''m afraid of being exposed, it''s just that I feel that my strength is not enough to face the problems after exposure, but I don''t exist." "same." Locke looked at Carrie with a smile: "You don''t exist either, just do what you think is right, that''s enough." Carrie''s eyes flickered, and she nodded knowingly. As long as Locke doesn''t think she''s too busy, that''s fine. Carrie thought so. next second. Carrie was eager to try: "Then what should I do, go straight over and chop him?" She has no affection for demons. The reason is that her mother, ever since she was a child, called her the daughter of the devil, a sinner, and a devil. At that time, Carrie felt that there was no problem with others, and others discriminated against her because she was not good enough, naturally , she also hated the devil. What''s more, there was a demon who bewitched her and asked her to sacrifice her mother to gain power. How could Carrie still have any affection for demons. Locke looked at Carrie, who was eager to try, and her energy was already on the verge of runaway, and reassured: "No hurry, wait, wait for him to come out." The two Wraith Dolls made by Nick Reese have not yet been found. When Locke was waiting in the garage for the time difference, he investigated and found that the two dolls formed by the resentment of the Bell couple had been taken away by Nick Reese, but in that apartment, Locke did not find any clues. Anyway, it will take time for Ms. Patty Finn to go to the New Jersey Water Works to arrange it. Locke thought, throwing a notice in, can you make this judicial examination take several times, obviously the IQ is not good Nick? Reese fished out. What''s more, there is also the matter of George. Let the Wushuang Assassin come out and do some activities with George, lest it will be bad for George to fall in love with the Wushuang Assassin. "Aren''t you afraid, this Nick Rhys got your notice and hid?" "Not afraid." Locke shook his head and answered Carrie''s question: "In this world, there is no other breed that is so ecstatic or even crazy after gaining power like them." How miserable these people were in the past, but now it''s like a special carnival, just like the last carnival before the demise. The last one who dared to be so crazy was the Jewish people. Now the Jews are also very mad, and the result is that they almost wiped out their tribe. What about now? In fact, people are still crazy, but they understand, hide behind, close the door and be crazy. As soon as he gained power, he dared to spread the plan of **** on earth so brightly on the desk. Locke felt that if he made up his mind, he would simply raise his IQ and insult his own IQ at the same time. really. At the gate of the NYPD. After police officer George Stacy quickly confirmed that the notice was a genuine notice, he suddenly realized one thing. The Peerless Assassin is no longer fighting alone. He even started recruiting, and already had an exposed accomplice. Head of Darkness! George looked around his New York Police Department building, and realized that since the unparalleled assassin could throw the notice on his side, he might also kill someone in this place, so he looked directly at Nick who followed him out. Reiss said: "You are being targeted by the unparalleled assassin. From now on, you can''t go anywhere." Once the notice is issued, the unparalleled assassin will come to claim his life within twenty-four hours at the latest. This is a good opportunity. George thought so in his heart, he could take this opportunity to set up a trap and wait for the unparalleled assassin to come and throw himself in the net. but¡­¡­ Nick Rhys did not intend to cooperate, and even listened to George''s words and smiled: "Accept your protection, so far, what is the name of the unparalleled assassin, do you know?" Hearing this, a police detective frowned, "What do you mean?" George doesn''t like this guy, but he needs this guy: "Mr. Reese, you are in a very dangerous situation now. Without our protection, the unparalleled assassin will appear in front of you anytime, anywhere." "unnecessary." "what?" Nick Rhys smiled: "You also protected that Barry Wise at that time. What happened? I don''t want to be caught and broadcast live by that **** white assassin because of you." "you¡­¡­" "Can you speak at all?" "Sheet, who do you think you are?" As soon as these words came out, several police detectives who were already very hot-tempered were suddenly ignited. Barry Wise. It was the poisonous insect. He is a special case. To put it simply, there is no police officer who wants Barry Wise, who killed the police officer, to live. At least, it is impossible as a person. George scolded several detectives and looked at Nick Reese in front of him. but. Just when George was about to speak, Nick Reese had already left, looking at several police officers who were standing in front of him and stopped him: "Why, are you going to stop me, the assistant prosecutor of the district attorney?" Jason Brout looked at the dark face in front of him: "You know, your face is so bad." "Are you threatening me, Detective Brout, an assistant prosecutor?" "How did you get here as an assistant prosecutor, do you think others don''t know?" "..." Nick Rhys looked at the notorious Jason Brout in front of him: "I remember you, Officer Brout." I''ll greet you well when I deal with that assassin. Just an assassin. He is the servant of the prince of hell, the witch heart demon. You can come if you have a seed. Just in time, one of my toys has been lost, the soul of an assassin. Presumably, my master will be very happy. Nick Rhys thought so, and then walked past Jason Brout. Then. boarding. Walk away. look. Appears to be heading in the direction of Queens. Locke watched from a distance and said to Carrie in the co-pilot, "Just stay with me." Carrie nodded. "Can I kill?" Locke shook his head: "He should have gone to find the two resentful dolls. Just follow him. It''s still useful for him to keep it." Carrie nodded, turned on the co-pilot, and walked out hum! Audi brakes instantly. "George..." "Follow." "No, George, go on like this..." George looked at Jason, who was as hot as ever, and said blankly, "We are law enforcers. As long as he is a taxpayer, he is the one we need to protect!" at this time. The sports car whizzes. An Audi pulled up to the NYPD curb, and the passenger''s window opened. George looked at it for a moment. Eye to eye! ... Chapter 236： games before the war Eye to eye! Flames burst. In the Audi, Locke leaned back on the chair and looked at George standing on the side of the road with a smile. George''s expression changed very well. From confusion, to consternation, then to surprise, and then to nervousness! Locke greeted with a smile: "Hi?" "Unparalleled thorns..." As soon as George''s words came out, Kate Beckett, who thought someone was going to assassinate George, had already shot, and then a bullet was directly deducted and hit Locke. "boom!" "boom!" "Boom!" Two bullets collide in the air, squeeze, fall! The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, he stepped on the accelerator, and then he seemed to blast directly in the direction that Nick Rhys left just now. George and the others came back to their senses. "Fake!" "Get in the car, get in the car!" "Quick!" "Notify the traffic police." "dog Dog Dog!" "Wow!!!!" moment. Five police cars and five private cars hung up the alarm bells, the alarm bells rang, and they hurriedly ran towards Locke, who was about to disappear from their sight. "All units pay attention, the unparalleled assassins are fleeing from the west to the south, from the third street to the eighteenth street." "Escape?" Locke, who was driving, blinked as he listened to the sound from the walkie-talkie that came in handy today from a police officer some time ago. Where did this escape come from? I''m not walking... chant. I''m not worried about George chasing him, in case of lovesickness, so come out and do sports with George? Is this an escape? Locke thought so, grabbed the walkie-talkie. "Superintendent Stacey, I heard that you were promoted, so I came to say hello to you. Why did I run away all of a sudden?" "...Sir, the Peerless Assassin is with us..." "Shut up, I know!" George''s voice came from the walkie-talkie in exasperation: "Damn unparalleled assassin, this time, I will definitely catch you, all police officers, switch to channel 112." Done. There was dead silence on the walkie-talkie. but¡­¡­ Locke blinked at George''s words. Channel 112 is not a channel number, but a set of secret codes, which comes from the internal code of the police station. But, Locke was born unforgettable. He was a man with a memory palace. Moreover, Locke felt that during this time, he slept in George''s house more often than he did in the Xingchen Building. Naturally, how could he not know? What channel is this channel 112? so. When George switched the channel and just breathed a sigh of relief, the voice of the unparalleled assassin came from the walkie-talkie again. "Superintendent Stacey, the password of your New York Police Department is the same as the nuclear bomb password of Washington. It has not been changed for a long time. I suggest that you need to change the password book." "...Unparalleled Assassin, you can''t run, let the helicopter take off, I want to see how you slipped under my nose this time." "unnecessary." Locke chuckled lightly and controlled it with one hand. From the gap between the two police cars in front, he directly drifted around the corner in a gorgeous way: "If you want to chase me, I can even tell you, my destination, Eighteenth Street, hurry up. , don''t be dumped by me!" Done. Locke dropped the walkie-talkie on the co-pilot. "18th Street?" "George, is that the street where Nick Rice''s apartment is located?" "Where''s Nick Rhys?" Kate Beckett, who was in another car, called George on the phone: "Found Nick Reese at the gate of Central Park." George said solemnly, "Kate, take someone to Central Park to protect Nick Reese." This time, the notice written by the executor is not the Peerless Assassin. But the Dark Lord? There is no doubt that George suspects at this moment that at this time, the unparalleled assassins did not appear out of boredom at all, but came prepared, in order to control the tigers from the mountains. Kate over there listened to George''s instructions and hummed, and then, at the fork in the road, several police cars were diverted in an instant. George''s police car looked at the Audi who wanted to drift from the street to the end of the street. hot. Chu Chu Chu! A New York Police Department helicopter has already caught up with the latecomers and appeared directly in the sky. This time... Unparalleled Assassin, I will definitely bring you the handcuffs! George had his hands on the steering wheel, the accelerator roaring. Eighteenth Street! hum! The Audi made a gorgeous drift directly at the entrance of Nick Reese''s apartment, and Locke stepped out of the car. After the person had climbed the steps, the Audi rubbed white smoke, and then, with a bang, continued to move towards the car. Go ahead. Locke fastened his suit buttons, looked at the police car that had just driven into the road, waved his hand, gestured, and then violently opened the door of the apartment as if he had entered his apartment. This is for the sake of George and others. After all, if Locke broke the door, then the NYPD does not need to compensate, and if the NYPD violently broke down the door, it needs to compensate for the maintenance costs of the door. This proves one more thing. The ones people like to bully the most are often the ones who like to play by the rules. Almost 30 seconds after Locke walked into the apartment, from both sides of Eighteenth Street, police cars crowded at the door of the apartment as if they had entered the parking lot. "Boom!" "George..." Just as the car stopped, George got out of the car directly. He was holding his own gun in both hands and was about to attack the inside of the apartment. Fortunately, Jason quickly grabbed George: "The Secret Service team will be here in five minutes. " What a joke. It is one thing that the NYPD can''t catch the Wushuang assassin, but it is another matter that a senior police superintendent died tragically at the hands of the Wushuang assassin under such circumstances. George, who felt that he was ridiculed by the unparalleled assassin riding his face, temporarily regained some sanity after being pulled by Jason. but¡­¡­ George didn''t quite understand. If it is said that the unparalleled assassins are trying to move the tiger away from the mountain, then why did they choose this apartment? It is not obvious that they intend to let them catch the turtle in the urn? "etc." George put his hands on his hips and watched the residents who were evacuated from the apartment in an orderly and skillful manner under the arrangement of the police, wiped his face, and looked at Jason next to him: "Where''s Nick Reese''s notice? ?" Jason took the notice in the evidence bag from his arms and handed it to George. George took over. "Crime: Selling the soul! ¡» "What the **** is this?" "Jingle Bell!" George frowned at the charges on the notice, frowned, then took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID above, connected, his face softened: "Gwen, what''s wrong?" Gwen, who was still at the Osborn Biological Building, said, "Dad, have you seen the news on New York TV One?" "what?" "Aunt Patty Finn''s "Explore the Mystery" trailer has been released. I feel that this may have something to do with the unparalleled assassin again, so I''m telling you." "I see." George frowned, hung up the phone, and dialed Patty Finn''s personal number directly. Although last time, he told Helen that he didn''t save Patty Finn''s phone number. but¡­¡­ He''s telling the truth, because he remembers Patty Finn''s phone number and doesn''t need to be in it at all. only? George frowned as he listened to the calls that had been on the phone, but no one answered. New York TV. Ms. Patty Finn looked at the vibrating phone in her hand, thought about it, opened the drawer, and threw the phone in. I''m sorry, George, although I really want to answer your call, but this is work. You said it yourself, work is work, and life is life. I think you won''t blame me. Ms. Patty Finn thought so in her heart, and this seemed to be another opportunity. After tonight was over, she could use an apology as an excuse and ask George to have a meal as an apology. Well, it''s not a date, it''s an apology. Ms. Patty Finn, the corners of her mouth rose. She was accidentally dug into the corner back then, but she was confident that she could dug it again. The vibrating phone only lasted for two minutes. Because the SWAT team has arrived. With the admission of the NYPD SWAT team, George was already putting on his body armor. Seeing this, the secret service captain opened his mouth: "Sir..." George looked up directly: "The Peerless Assassin is mine." The Secret Service captain looked at George''s fiery eyes, gulped his saliva, waved his hand, and signaled that behind him, the Secret Service members armed to the teeth began to attack. soon. George and the secret service captain alone put on the shoulders of a secret service member holding a blast shield and gave the order. "dog Dog Dog!" "Dog!" "dog!" moment. Two secret service members armed with explosion-proof shields entered the apartment directly, and then, scrambling, directly along the stairs, quickly rushed towards the apartment floor where Nick Reese was located. Locke yawned at the door of Nick Reese''s house, and he was getting bored after waiting. Then he saw, over there, dawdling, George and the others, who were moving slowly like a turtle: "Too slow, Stie. West Inspector." Done. Locke dodged directly and entered Nick Reese''s house. After three seconds. George''s voice came in from outside the door: "Unparalleled Assassin, surrender." Locke threw the written paper on the coffee table in the apartment, and raised his head after hearing this sentence: "Then come in, I thought there were hostages here, it''s a pity." George and the Secret Service captain winked. Next secondBoom! The apartment door was slammed open by a smashing hammer. After the door-breaking hammer was used up, it slammed and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. But right now. A thud. A black, bulging thing was thrown straight out of the broken house. George and the others looked at the thing that rolled to the ground. Eyes shrink! ... Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! Expensive ball! Chapter 237： Locke who was misunderstood again Not grenades! Even if Locke wanted to send George to **** to spend his old age or something, he wouldn''t be so mad that he would send George to **** with a grenade. That''s not kind. He promised to let George go quietly and painlessly. This is just a combination of smoke and flash grenade disguised as a grenade. "Bang!" "what!" "Shet!" "Flashbang." "Block the door, don''t let the unparalleled assassin run away." "clear." "Cough, cough, cough!" For a while, there was chaos. Fortunately, the effect of this flash bomb was slowed down, and it would not cause any harm to the human retina. Disabled. But the smoke that followed was real. When George stormed into the apartment with six advance operatives with snot and tears, he opened his eyes and found that the unparalleled assassin had disappeared without a trace. "WTF?" George narrowed his reddish eyes, stared at a note that said goodbye on the coffee table in front of him, and plugged the headset: "Jason." Jason, who was downstairs in the apartment, listened to George''s call: "Sir." "Did anyone run out?" "what?" "The unparalleled assassin ran away, did anyone run out?" "¡­¡­no!" Jason looked at the glances delivered by several police officers who were in charge of controlling around the apartment, and quickly said: "Our people have already deployed around the apartment, and it is impossible for anyone to run away from our eyes." George took a deep breath, glanced at the secret service captain who was calling for him from the study, and said directly: "Then he is still in this apartment building, looking for it, from house to house." In fact. Loazu walked away from the back door of the apartment, under the eyes of the police officers. After all, it was not a problem to stage an empty house with hiding skills, not to mention that the required courses for killers included running away. but¡­¡­ George doesn''t know. in the library. The two secret service team members had already found the tight items wrapped in plastic wrap in the cabinet. no doubt. It is a personal object. "Open." "Yes." The two secret agents glanced at each other, and then removed the thick plastic wrap in front of them. They thought that there would be a strong smell coming out, but in fact, after a few people completely removed the plastic wrap, they all Not the slightest taste. This corpse is not a mummified corpse, but it looks like a mummified corpse. His pupils widened, his expression horrified, and the fat and blood all over his body seemed to be drained by something. If this is put at night, if you see this, the sense of picture is full. "Ok?" A SWAT team member seemed to see something half exposed in the mummified body pocket, took it out, it was a driver''s license, got up, and handed it to George: "Sir." George takes over. In the photo, a black woman shows two rows of big teeth, and the smile is very scary. "This is¡­¡­" "Nick Rhys'' fiancee." George answered the question from the secret service captain next to him, raised his head, and then walked outside the study: "A few days ago, Nick Reese reported missing to the branch here. Unexpectedly, it was at his house." talking. George walked to the coffee table in the living room of the apartment, got up, and grabbed a note left by Locke on the coffee table. The front is goodbye. On the back is a line of words. How long would it take you to find this poor man without me? This seems to be an interrogative sentence. But in George''s point of view, this is a taunting of Chi Guoguo. "Kate?" "Sir, have you caught it?" "Where''s Nick Rhys?" Kate Beckett, who was at the entrance of Central Park, watched from a distance that seemed to be the same as everyone else, choosing to come here for a picnic, only Nick Reese, whose back was exposed outside a big tree, said to George on the phone: "Still in Central Park." George said solemnly, "Arrest him." Kate was slightly taken aback. Although George didn''t want to say it, he still said: "The unparalleled assassin led us to find this guy''s fianc¨¦e at Nick Reese''s house. She is dead." They came to Nick Reese''s house to capture the unparalleled assassin. During this period, the evidence they found, although there was no search warrant or arrest warrant, could also be used as legal evidence. only. George suddenly became a little worried. The unparalleled assassin is a lover of lynching executions. He could not have thrown the prisoner''s evidence in front of him so kindly, and even planned to let him arrest the prisoner. If this is the case, then, there is no doubt that this unparalleled assassin must be planning to give the New York Police Department another blow, just like the former cop-killing Barry Wise. at this time. There was an exclamation on the other end of the phone. George snorted in his heart: "Kate, what''s the matter?" in Central Park, New York. Kate carried a suit jacket stuck in a tree branch in her hand, looked around, looked at her subordinates who quickly dispersed to look around, and said in a deep voice, "Nick Reese is not here." George closed his eyes. really. Tiaohu Lishan? George took a deep breath: "Have someone check the surveillance in Central Park." "Yes." "etc." George thought for a while and said again: "Send a notice to the major law enforcement units in New York City, especially the airport and port, hurry up!" It has now been proven that Nick Rhys is haunted. In case Nick Rhys saw his notice came out, he might feel that something happened to him, especially now that there are news helicopters shooting here, Nick Rhys saw this scene and knew very well that he was going to What happened, so why did you choose to abscond? Suddenly, George seemed to understand why Nick Rhys refused their protection after seeing the notice. and¡­¡­ Why did the unparalleled assassin come with him like this. This is the unparalleled assassin. Nick Reese will not ask for the protection of the NYPD, and even knows that once the media exposes the pursuit to Nick Reese''s apartment, the latter will choose to avoid the NYPD''s attention, and then , threw himself into the net, like a foolish spore, foolishly broke into the beast trap of the unparalleled assassin. "Bang!" After George understood, he realized that he was once again used by the unparalleled assassin, and he hammered the wall: "Fake!" Locke felt resentful. God¡­¡­ No. He even dared to swear in Gwen''s name that he put himself in George''s shoes from beginning to end. Locke didn''t intend to take care of this. but¡­¡­ In any case, this black breed is from the assistant prosecutor of the local prosecutor, and an assistant prosecutor was taken away by him in a grand manner. Although George is considered a high-level authority now, even if there is a problem, he will not Will shoot him. But, this is also a case. And it still involves the case of the assistant prosecutor of the district attorney. After George has this case, he will still get credit. Although Locke understands that it is an extravagant hope to let George let go of Wushuang, but at the very least, don''t let George be there from time to time. Wandering outside is good after all. Again. George can die, but not before the little spider is born. if that''s the case¡­¡­ Locke felt that his face would be swollen. When he didn''t come, George lived until the little spider was born, but after he came, good guy, George died early. Who is this scolding? Most importantly, Locke''s six senses told him that New York City, it seems, is getting less and less peaceful these days. A block from the apartment, Locke called Carrie. As for that Audi? It was already driven by the clone, threw off his tail, and drove back. After all, he paid real money for this car. It would be better if he could give it to the New York Police Department or not. "Carrie." Locke stood on the side of the road, looking for Audi''s voice, and asked Carrie, who was on the phone, "Where is he?" Carrie, who was also disguised and resembled Syndra, sat in a taxi and looked at a taxi in front: "This side of the George Washington Bridge." Locke hummed. Nick Rhys did leave on his own. When Locke led George and others to blow up Nick Reese''s apartment, Nick Reese, who had just dug up the two dolls from Central Park, was alerted by the apartment''s security system. Then Nick Rhys knew, the Peerless Assassin, knew it all. Although, Nick Rees thought in his heart that if the Wushuang assassin came, he would dare to use the power given by his master to kill the Wushuang assassin, but it should also be done quietly. He has only just begun the task that his master has given him. But when he noticed that a special agent walked into his study through surveillance, Nick Reese understood that this matter could not be solved quietly. He must run now. Damn George Stacy. Damn unparalleled assassin. You wait for me, and when you get the voodoo book, I will let you know who is the most loyal servant of the master of this world. Sitting in the taxi, pulling a plastic bag, Nick Reiss, who instructed the taxi driver to drive in the direction of New Jersey, thought so in his heart at this moment. The taxi''s radio, the radio reporter from the New York Daily News seems to have gotten the message. "According to the information just received, the New York Police Department has issued a warrant for the Assistant Attorney Nick Reese of the District Attorney. There is evidence that Nick Reese and the disappearance of his fiancee some time ago have major criminal suspicions... " "Hey man, is he talking about you?" "..." The black breed who was driving lit up, looked at Nick Reese on the co-pilot with a loud laugh, and then, with a swoosh, saw Nick Reese looking at him without any expression, Even, turning his dark eyes. Carrie, who was following behind, looked at the taxi that was suddenly swaying in the road and drunk, and her expression changed slightly. The power of hell. ... Chapter 238： Carries debut The taxi wobbled. Great show. "Walter Jaffak!" The black driver of the car tried hard to control the steering wheel with one hand, and then tried hard to slap the hands around his neck with the other hand: "Damn nigga, what are you doing?" Nick Rhys said nothing, the black in his eyes became more and more intense, and even black energy overflowed from his whole body. next second. The black driver''s mouth opened wide. Nick Rhys leaned over directly and opened his big mouth. In an instant, countless black mists were like dumping garbage, rumbling towards the mouth of the black driver who opened his mouth. The black driver is completely demented. But soon, he was not demented, but turned into a walking corpse. "drive." Nick Rhys returned to the co-pilot and calmed down the excitement he had just used. He looked at the black driver in the driver''s seat with a demented expression and pale eyes: "Get out of the city." The black driver said nothing, nodded like a corpse, and then slammed the accelerator under his feet. Taxis are back on the road. Carrie in a taxi behind said to Locke on the other end of the phone, "Is that... the power of the witcher?" "Yes, I''ll come right away." "¡­good." Locke hung up the phone, flicked his right hand, and the Wushuang Divine Soldier shot directly, with a bang, and then threw it towards the road not far away. "Crack!" When Wushuang Shenbing fell into the air, it began to change and wriggle like a liquid. When it fell to the ground, like a lantern transforming into a sports car, a golden Audi R8 fell steadily. On the ground: "Om!" The powerful engine roared loudly. Locke unbuttoned his suit, opened the car door, sat on it, and then, like golden lightning, swiftly headed towards the George Washington Bridge. A peerless magic weapon of the golden legend level, let alone a sports car or an airplane, can be transformed into one. boom! The golden Audi R8 drove through an intersection at a regular speed. The Audi R8 of this color attracted the attention of the three traffic policemen at the intersection. "Audi R8." "Unparalleled?" "It''s golden." An old traffic policeman yawned: "The unparalleled assassin likes the silver Audi R8, high-profile and low-key." A young traffic policeman said cautiously: "Then, do you want to report to the top?" "No!" The old traffic policeman shook his head: "The unparalleled assassins have already been blocked in the apartment. Even if someone runs away, it has nothing to do with us, but if we report it, those guys will definitely be happy to watch us. Back the pot, understand?" When something goes wrong, finding a way to remedy it is not a federal tradition. Dump the pot, that''s it. after awhile. Just after getting out of the taxi, she saw Carrie coming from a distance with a bright golden Audi R8, opened the passenger''s door, sat up, pointed to the road ahead and said, "He''s going over there. " Locke hummed. Even if he doesn''t need a tracking card now, he has already used his keen six senses to locate Nick Rhys, who sold his soul to the Witch Heart Demon. Carrie frowned and said, "So, he sold himself to Wuxin Demon?" Carrie only knew that Nick Rhys sold herself to the devil in hell. Locke didn''t tell her that she was a witch, but Carrie was also a party who had dealt with a witch, so just now Carrie was feeling After the power of hell, Wuxin Demon was immediately connected. Locke nodded: "Yes." "Who did he sacrifice?" "It''s probably his whole family." "¡­" Locke glanced at Carrie, smiled and said, "Not everyone is as kind as you are. For these people, milk is a mother, but the devils in **** don''t look down on these people, only the tail of the crane Only the evil spirits who are not worth it will see it." Therefore, the witch heart demon simply lowered the level of the entire **** demon with its own power. No wonder, the witch heart demon is not welcome in hell. Even the young ladies in the San Fernando Valley know that once they play with the black breed, their appearance fees will plummet. soon. Locke caught up and got off the cab on the George Washington Bridge. Carrie looked curiously: "Where is he going?" "I guess I plan to drive directly to Mexico." Locke said so, looking at a familiar destination that the taxi in front of him wanted to lead to, and then stepped on the accelerator: "Okay, let''s stop here." Going forward, it is textile... No, it is a pharmaceutical factory that has just opened. boom! The golden Audi R8 sprang out like a sharp sword. next second. "Boom!" "what!" "Fake!" The golden Audi R8 was like a fiery bull. It slammed into the yellow taxi in front of him with one kick. The sudden impact caused Nick Rees, who was sitting in the co-pilot, to be mounted on the fender, and his forehead was red. . Nick Rhys turned to look behind the car. The golden Audi R8 is extraordinarily dazzling. "Hi!" "Fake!" Nick Rhys looked at the picture of the man sitting in the golden Audi R8 waving at him, and then, suddenly, a black gun barrel sticking out of the window, his temper was grumpy again. "boom!" "boom!" With one shot, the left and right front wheels of the taxi derailed, and then the front of the car fell directly to the ground, with a bang, the taxi instantly volleyed into the air and rolled directly in the air for two laps, and then, with a bang, it landed heavily on the ground. The only path leading to the textile factory was on. The golden Audi R8 stopped steadily. Locke and Carrie got out of the car one by one. not far away. Several members of the Assassin Alliance also came out of the original textile factory and now the pharmaceutical factory, and then, looking at the tumbling taxi, their eyes fell on Locke and Carrie. The expressions of several assassins changed. at this time. "Disarm!" Knowing Locke, and following Locke''s suggestion, Rosa, who bought the textile mill castle, came over from behind and said something to several assassins, then hugged Locke and introduced to them: " Wushuang is also a member of our fraternity." Several assassins looked at each other. Rosa said to Locke: "These are the assassins who were also traced back with blood and found within this year." Locke nodded. Callum Lynch and Rosa were both used blood to retrieve the memories of their ancestors. After the temple organization was taken away, it was normal to keep this technology. Rosa looked at Carrie next to her. Locke also introduced: "This is..." "The Head of Darkness!" "¡­" Carrie was a little curious in her heart, but looked at Rosa with a cold expression on her face. Locke also looked at Rosa curiously: "How do you know?" Rosa laughed: "New York First TV released the trailer, we are all watching, by the way, can I go watch it live?" Locke smiled: "Of course." No big deal. Rosa''s Assassin League was also included in his idea of ??inclusion, just because the Assassin League only had two or three kittens at the moment, and the leader of the Assassin League, Callum, who also said that he was not Magneto Lynch is still overseas, and his main job is to go to school, so he has not acted. at this time. There was movement from the dumped taxi. Cough twice. The co-pilot''s door was pushed out from the inside, and then, disgraced and exuding black mist, Nick Reese, like a ghoul in hell, climbed out from the inside. at the same time. The other arm was broken and bloody, but he didn''t seem to be aware at all. After climbing out of the driver''s door, he roared directly, and it was the walking corpse that rushed towards Locke and others. Locke didn''t even look at it: "Syndra." Carrie beside her directly opened her right hand towards the black driver with white eyeballs, who was exposed like a corpse. "Buzz!" A dark orb condensed directly on Carrie''s right hand, and then slammed into the walking corpse: "Bang!" The dark orb fell on the body of the walking corpse, like a tiny black hole, with a bang, without even making a sound, it directly twisted and engulfed the walking corpse. "Ding! ¡» "Daily eradication tasks: "Achievement Points * 200", "Potential Points * 200" Locke raised an eyebrow. Carrie punishes a drug dealer for 100 points, and if you chop one, it''s twice as much as a drug dealer? Locke touched his chin. He has a bold idea. Sheep brush task method. but¡­ Locke''s thoughts changed and he directly rejected it. This method seems to be able to brush a lot, but it is actually too time-consuming. Moreover, Carrie is not a robot. If he has that spare time, he has already made up for it in school tasks. "do not move!" Carrie looked at Nick Rhys, who was exuding hellish breath, and directly condensed three dark orbs, aiming at him with a cold expression: "Don''t think about summoning your master." Nick Rhys, with a Winnie the Pooh doll in one hand, grunted, swallowed, and stared at the dark orb next to his face. next second. "Boom!" Nick Rhys raised his head instantly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com smashed a dark orb directly on his face, making him feel that his brain was buzzing, and then he fainted backward: "Boom!" The whole person fell to the ground like a dead dog, splashing dust. Locke put away the two wraith dolls in the shape of Winnie the Pooh, and then looked at Rosa, who was dressed as a medieval female assassin: "You''re gone, are you alright here in the factory." Rosa smiled and said, "It''s okay, Lynch will be back in a few days anyway." Locke nodded: "Let''s go then." talking. Locke pulled Nick Rhys up and stuffed it into the trunk of the R8. Then, he talked to Rosa about the location, and then called Patty Finn. Everything is ready to start. ¡­ Chapter 239： George colluded with Aegis When the phone was dialed, it was connected in almost two seconds. Ms. Patty Finn took a deep breath. "Hey, Mr. Wushuang." "Ms. Finn, it seems that the effect of the preview is very good." "Yes." Ms. Patty Finn looked at the advance subscription data two hours after the announcement of the announcement, nodded and said, "It is estimated that 120,000 people have already locked in this issue of "Exploring Mystery" in advance." When the official program is broadcast, it is hoped that a zero will be added to this data. This is good. Although the first season of "Explore the Mystery" has been broadcasted, and the second season faces the fate of being cut, but with this plus-gen program, then "Exploring the Mystery" will be released from the It was taken from the chopped table. The premise is... "Mr. Wushuang, are you still in that apartment?" "what?" "The whole apartment has been swarmed..." Locke raised his eyebrows, knowing what apartment Patty was talking about, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already come out, and I''ve caught the prey this time." Patty breathed a sigh of relief for some reason: "Yeah, that''s great." Locke smiled: "Is Ms. Finn worried about my safety? I''m a sinner." "Whether the Wushuang assassins are guilty or not is the judgment of the New York Police Department, but, Mr. Wushuang, you are very popular in our media circles and the hearts of the audience." "Yes?" "Of course, now is a new era, Mr. Wushuang." The current federal era is a curious and eye-catching era. It''s an era when serial killers or rapists can publish books, autobiographies, and even top the federal bestseller list. Even, there are still many women who have been crippled by happy education at the gate of the prison, shouting. To give these two kinds of life monkeys. Compare with the one above. The Wushuang Assassin is normal, and even fans of the Wushuang Assassin can be regarded as rational fans. Ms. Patty Finn smiled and said, "If one day in the future, Mr. Wushuang plans to publish a book, please be sure to tell me that New York First Television Station will give Mr. Wushuang a very satisfactory price." Locke laughed and said yes, and then said, "How is Ms. Finn''s arrangement over the New Jersey Waterworks?" "Our people are wired up and all the staff involved in this show have signed nondisclosure agreements." "very good." Confidentiality agreements or something is not threatening to Locke and others, but for the working people, the deterrent is no less than the atomic bomb. Locke, who was sitting in the car, looked up, looked at New York First Television across the road, and said, "Then, let''s go, Ms. Finn, I''m already downstairs with you." There seemed to be movement on the other side of the phone. Then. Locke looked at Ms. Patty Finn, who walked to the window and looked down here: "Yes, this is the car, I''ll wait for you, Ms. Finn." Done. Locke hung up the phone directly. after awhile. In less than three minutes, Ms. Patty Finn, who was wearing sunglasses and a hat, pulled her backpack, stepped on high heels, walked across the road with her head lowered, and then opened the door of the silver-white Audi. , sat up. next second. The silver-white Audi started directly, heading towards the New Jersey abandoned water plant. Sitting in the co-pilot, Patty, who took off his sunglasses and hat, looked at Locke who was driving next to him: "Mr. Wushuang, are you really not worried about the New York Police Department at all?" Locke, wearing sunglasses, looked at Patty sideways: "Will you call the police with the NYPD?" Patty is honest: "Not today." The show is above all else. and¡­¡­ Patty said: "If I sell a guest on the show to the NYPD, what''s the difference between a reporter selling his informant?" Locke said, "I appreciate your honesty, Ms. Finn." "thanks." Patty said a word, then took out a notebook from her backpack, opened it, and looked at Locke: "So, Mr. Wushuang, before the show starts, I want to know about witches, demons and hell, okay?" Locke said, "Of course." Paused. Locke looked at Patty: "It''s just that I answered. I''m afraid there is no way to announce these news." Patty smiled and said, "If I were going to be silenced, I''d already be silenced, right?" Locke nodded: "It''s not enough to shut up, it''s estimated that there is." Again. If SHIELD is still in charge of Nick Fury, there is no doubt that silence is his first choice, but Nick Fury has gone to hell, and the atmosphere of SHIELD has improved. Locke felt like he had done a great thing. From a certain point of view, he chopped Nick Fury, at least, saved no less than a thousand people. and¡­¡­ Locke looked at Patty with a smile: "Ms. Finn, maybe, you can rely on this information and ask for a good hush money, maybe, set up a TV station of your own." As long as he encounters a mission with an influence bonus in the future, then Ms. Patty Finn is his first choice. After all, it''s better to join forces with a gold-medal producer than to play some blasting scenes to gain influence. so. When he went to the New Jersey Water Works, Locke could not say everything about the interview with Ms. Patty Finn, but it could be said that it was exhaustive. By the time the New Jersey abandoned water plant, Ms. Patty Finn was already working hard to refresh her worldview and restart her three views. She was a little dazed. Compared with Patty, what is even more dazed is George and others who have searched Nick Reese''s apartment building up and down, inside and out. No Peerless Assassin was found. "Shet!" Jason couldn''t believe it. "How did he get out of the eyes of so many of us?" George''s side has also hung up at this moment, and walked towards his car: "Go to New York First Television Station." The call just now was from Kate Beckett. They found the yellow taxi at the original textile factory. "Witnesses said that half an hour ago, the suspected Wushuang assassin appeared here and took Nick Rhys away. However, because the Wushuang assassin had a gun in his hand, several witnesses did not dare to approach." "Didn''t the alarm center receive an alert?" "No, several witnesses said that when they found out, they were going to call 911. As a result, there was no signal. When the unparalleled assassin left alone, the signal was restored." "Damn." While speeding towards the New York First Television Station, George said, "Come back, this is the trap of the unparalleled assassins, and we have fallen for it." If at that time, they hadn''t chased the unparalleled assassin to Nick Reese''s house. George wondered if the ending would be different! Damn unparalleled assassin, I will definitely catch you. New York First Television. George went straight up all the way. Under the obstruction of Patty''s female secretary, he pushed open the door of Patty''s office. Then, his eyes fell on the mobile phone who was thinking about it on the table, and put down the phone in his hand. Looking at the female secretary: "Where has Patty gone?" The female secretary opened her mouth: "I don''t know." George said solemnly, "Hiding criminals is also a crime!" The female secretary shook her head: "I really don''t know, Ms. Finn was still in the office just now." She really doesn''t know. George took a deep breath, grabbed Patty''s phone, looked at it, and saw more than a dozen missed call records belonging to him displayed on the phone screen, and turned around: "Go to the monitoring room." at this time. A team of lawyers from New York First Television came over. "Feel sorry!" The well-dressed lawyer stopped George and others at the door of the monitoring room: "A few, do you have a search warrant?" In the monitoring room, the people from New York First Television, in front of them, are quickly deleting the monitoring. What a joke. This episode of the show is a guarantee of ratings. There is a joke that as long as there is a profit of 300%, the capitalist dares to sell the rope that hangs him. This is 300% profit. so¡­¡­ It is self-evident which side the capital is on. Jason shook his head at George after finishing the phone call next to him. The court refused to sign the search warrant against New York First Television. After all, a mere notice, something that did not directly connect the Wushuang assassins, would not have any judge signing the search warrant. George turned and walked away with a blank face. out the door. Kate Beckett had also arrived at the door at this moment. After looking at Jason, she immediately looked at the backbone, focusing on catching the unparalleled assassin and George, who had dealt with the unparalleled assassin several times. George took out his phone expressionlessly. Called the head of the Homeland Security Agency. It was Barbara Moores who answered the phone. soon. The call was transferred to Ms. Victoria Hand. George said with a blank face: "The Peerless Assassin has issued a notice Victoria Hand, through the SHIELD satellite, stared at George standing at the door of New York First TV Station on the big screen, with arms Embracing: "I know, Senior Superintendent Stacy, that you need our help. " George shook his head: "No, you need our help." Commander Victoria Hand laughed: "Oh, how can you see it?" George lowered his head, took the notice from his arms, then raised his head to the sky: "Tell me, what did you see on this?" Victoria Hand nodded. Satellite zoom. soon. It was fixed on the charge of the notice. Charge: Selling the soul! ... Chapter 240： George: Finally got you At the door of New York''s First Television Station, George held a notice toward the sky. There was no movement on the other end of the phone. George was very sure: "You guys have been watching me here." "¡­¡­Yes." Commander Victoria Hand came back to his senses, pursed his lips, nodded and said, "I see clearly." George retracted the notice: "We want to catch the unparalleled assassin, and you obviously don''t want to let this episode air, so we have a basis for cooperation." "Sorry, we didn''t find the Peerless Assassin." When the unparalleled assassin entered the apartment, SHIELD had noticed it, and even urgently called the SHIELD satellite for real-time monitoring. but¡­¡­ The Aegis satellite just missed the time when Locke left, and observed a loneliness. When the satellite came online, they also thought that the unparalleled assassin was still in the apartment. So, they also lost Locke''s sight. George turned his head and glanced at the TV station, and brought everyone back into the car: "But you have the right to let this show go online..." at this time. Kate Beckett was slightly taken aback. "George!" Kate put down the phone in her hand and said to George in disbelief: "George, the patrol officer at the 31st Precinct seems to have found a man with an Audi and sunglasses in the Bauhinia community, who is almost the same size as a peerless assassin. ." George was slightly taken aback: "Get in the car! Hurry up!!" The crowd got into the car instantly. In the SHIELD New York Center, after hearing the voice of George''s phone call, Commander Victoria Hand quickly focused the SHIELD satellite on the map of the Bauhinia community. "That!" A SHIELD agent manipulated the satellite and quickly marked a moving Audi: "This is the one." "Check out nearby surveillance!" "Reading." "found it." With a thud. The surveillance footage of an intersection was turned on, and I saw a silver Audi quickly passing by the surveillance camera. Then, the picture was frozen and a little blurry, but it could be seen that the driver was wearing a suit and sunglasses. It is indeed a man who is the same as the unparalleled assassin. "Connect to Senior Superintendent Stacy''s vehicle central control and send the coordinates to it." "already sent!" Commander Victoria Hand immediately said to George on the phone: "Supervisor Stacy, the coordinates have been sent to..." George looked at the real-time location that he easily hacked into his vehicle''s central control. He stepped on the accelerator, drifted, and then whistled and quickly chased after Audi, who seemed to have noticed that he was exposed. moment. Alarm bells are great! New Jersey Abandoned Water Plant. Patty Finn also refreshed her world view, and loaded new three views, especially after she saw Carrie, she felt that she seemed to have a new understanding of the world. "so¡­¡­" Patty recalled what happened after the last live broadcast, and looked at Locke: "They are our barriers, a barrier that prevents people from understanding the real world?" Locke nodded: "Yes, but I don''t have any opinion on them." Nick Fury has hung up. The current S.H.I.E.L.D. is okay, at least, they are all people with IQ online. Patty frowned: "Mr. Wushuang, if this is the case, I''m afraid our show will not be broadcast." The last time it was S.H.I.E.L.D., I didn''t expect that the unparalleled assassin actually knew the witch, and, with such a swagger, he was caught off guard by Locke. This time? Aegis is afraid to come prepared. Once the Aegis is directly the same as the last time, what if it is violently cut off? Patty was worried. Locke smiled at this: "Patty, I said that I have a lot of friends. Last time, it was because the effect I wanted was satisfied, so they could cut it off." Before the quest bonus was over, S.H.I.E.L.D. could cut off the communication, and Locke dared to write his surname upside down. "Do not worry." Locke looked at the warehouse in front of him that was still doing the final preparations, and smiled: "No one can find it here, before the show is over." Cut off communication? Locke did not agree, unless SHIELD blocked the Internet directly, otherwise, there was no way to stop him. What? World in chaos? Whether the world is chaotic or not is not what Locke has the final say, but if anyone stops him from completing the task, then the world will definitely be chaotic. As Locke said, he set his eyes on Nick Rhys who was not far away. Nick Rhys, who was tied to the chair, roared with a grim expression. He had watched the last episode of the show where the Wushuang Assassin participated, and he knew what that guy''s final treatment was. He used to think it was a so-called magic trick. But right now? Nick Rhys panicked. "let me go!" "what!" "let me go!" "We can cooperate, and I can introduce my master to you." "Let me go, let me go." Nick Rhys worked hard all over his body, his blue veins burst out, his face was black and red, as if he was using all his strength, but the whole person remained motionless on that chair. Locke walked over with his hands in his pockets, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you have the opportunity to summon your master, and even if you cooperate, I don''t have to kill you." Nick Rhys was stunned for a moment and looked at Locke: "Really?" Locke smiled brightly: "Of course." He doesn''t need to do anything, wait until the witch heart demon comes out, and then go back, he will go back with Nick Reese. So Locke wasn''t lying. Locke got up, then, stunned for a moment, was at the Osborn Biological Building to pick up Gwen''s clone from get off work, looking at the silver Audi that passed directly from the Osborn Biological Building not far away, and behind, The smoky police car blinked. what''s the situation? I was impersonated again? etc. wrong. This seems like a well-meaning impersonation. who? Suddenly, Locke had a candidate. Mr Clyde Shelton! It was the retired CIA agent. interesting. This is what Locke thought in his heart, and he used one heart and another to control the clone, because the unparalleled assassin was still walking the streets with the New York Police Department, so after Locke received Gwen there, he sent Gwen home and returned to the stars. The study in the building is on standby. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The silver Audi took the lead, directly running the red light at a speed of 120 yards, and then, whistling, directly broke through the gate of Manhattan Harbor and rushed in. Followed by George, who was stubbornly biting. It''s a dead end. Unparalleled Assassin, I see you this time, where are you going? Whoa whoa whoa! The alarm bells roared, and one by one drove into Manhattan Harbor. "quick!" "Go to Exit C!" "Other exits also sent reinforcements over there!" A series of orders were issued directly. This time, the New York Police Department planned to really trap the Wushuang Assassin in the port, and then come to catch the turtle in an urn. The New York Coast Guard has also set out. Driving a kayak and reaching the sea at the port at the fastest speed, as long as the unparalleled assassin dares to drive into the sea, the prepared frogmen troops will immediately take over. In the sky, three helicopters of the New York Police Department were roaring. This time, no matter what, I am afraid that the unparalleled assassin will be unable to fly even with his wings attached. When police cars from all directions drove the silver-white Audi to the edge of the port, the members of the Coast Guard of the five rubber boats were already excited on the sea. In the sky, three NYPD searchlights shone a little on the silver-white Audi. "Ness!" With a flash of excitement on George''s face, he opened the car door, took the loudspeaker handed over by Beckett, who was also excited, turned it on, and looked at the Audi that was quietly parked on the edge. Let me finally catch you. Outlaws! "Unparalleled!" George turned on the loudspeaker and shouted at the silver Audi: "You are surrounded, open the door, surrender!" Locke, who was in the abandoned water plant in New Jersey, looked at the tablet. Under the light of the media helicopter, George, whose excited eyes were almost narrowed to a straight line, couldn''t help sighing inwardly. Hope George sees the truth and doesn''t have a brain hemorrhage. Otherwise... Gwen will be very sad. Patty Finn, who also came over to watch, looked at the screen. George, who was in the limelight and persuaded Wushuang to surrender, looked at the genuine Wushuang next to him with some hesitation. Locke felt Patty''s gaze, shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this." He played games with George at most, and didn''t intend to play with George. There is a fundamental difference between gaming and teasing. He would not give George hope, at least, not so much hope, and then let George down. Patty was slightly taken aback: "I thought no one..." The lessons from the past are not far away, does anyone dare to pretend to be the unparalleled name? Locke laughed. This is not a bad thing, as long as he doesn''t do bad things in his name, and someone uses his name, he doesn''t really care, not to mention, this impostor really wants to help him. at this time. New York Harbor With a click, the Audi driver''s door was pushed out from the inside. All the police officers who were besieging the side instantly loaded their weapons with a click. George said quickly: "Don''t shoot, no one is allowed to shoot without my order!" The words fall. A leather-gloved hand sticks out of the Audi. George''s eyes lit up. Immediately after. A man wearing sunglasses, a suit, and leather gloves, with his hands raised and expressionless, slowly walked out of the Audi''s vehicle and looked at George. Eye to eye! George''s eyes narrowed. ... Chapter 241： Unparalleled: Those who attain the Tao help more "puff¡­¡­" "..." Locke coughed, pursed his lips, and moved towards Ms. Patty Finn, who delivered her gaze, and said in a deep voice, "I remembered a happy thing and couldn''t help it." "A happy thing?" "Well, my colleague gave birth to a baby yesterday." "What''s this..." "Seven months of premature birth, mother and daughter are safe." "..." Patty Finn opened her mouth, and decided not to speak, but to look at the tablet. Likewise, it seemed that she had noticed something wrong with George. Manhattan Harbor. George looked at the man in sunglasses who came out of the Audi with his hands raised, his eyebrows knitted. Not right. Although the peerless assassin in front of him is very similar in height and clothing to the peerless assassin he deals with. but¡­¡­ A thud. The two SWAT team members walked carefully behind the Wushuang Assassin, and then, with a thud, they directly pressed the Wushuang Assassin into the car, and with a click, they handcuffed the Wushuang Assassin. When they arrived at the scene, the media who played the live broadcast were completely excited when they saw this. The unparalleled assassin was arrested. The Peerless Assassin finally got loose and was arrested by the New York Police Department. OMG! This is the big news on the front pages of the major newspapers in New York City tomorrow. Some reporters have already started to open their tablets and start writing stories that are full of ideas. At this moment, George had already walked in front of the Wushuang Assassin who was being held in the car and could not move. There was no excitement on his face. Instead, he stretched out his right hand expressionlessly and took away the face of the Wushuang Assassin. sunglasses. next second. Beckett and Jason, who followed George, saw the man behind the sunglasses and couldn''t help frowning. Max, who is also living in the Bauhinia community, saw the person being pinned down. He was stunned for a moment and lost his voice: "Thick Shet, Clyde? How could it be you." Clyde, who was suppressed by the two secret agents, nodded towards his neighbor Max and greeted him, then, looking at George, he couldn''t help but laugh: "I just drank a little wine, so I wouldn''t, Come and hunt me down in such a big battle." Yes. He just didn''t want to have his car checked after drinking, so he planned to escape. did not expect¡­¡­ The New York Police Department is so strict about DUI now. He didn''t think that the Peerless Assassin took Nick Rhys away before him, and because he was worried that the New York Police Department would find the Peerless Assassin, he simply pretended to be the Peerless Assassin to confuse the police station. There is no such thing. His record, from beginning to end, shows one thing, that he is a law-abiding citizen. Clyde''s smile was very pure, and even the smell of alcohol during his speech seemed to prove his words. George stared blankly at Clyde. quite a while. George was silent for a while, then said, "The world is about evidence." Clyde got up, looked at George, and smiled: "Are you talking to me?" I am CIA! Intuition trumps evidence. If it wasn''t for the Peerless Assassin''s quick action, it was him who went and kidnapped that black breed. Their agents, if they had to provide evidence for everything, I am afraid that the world would have been destroyed seventeen or eight times. George took a deep breath, stared at Clyde, and then closed his eyes: "Take it away!" As Clyde''s neighbor, Max stepped forward and took over the good neighbor from Secret Service: "I''ll take him to the police station, by the way, do you want to call Miller?" Clyde laughed haha: "Better not, I have already told the lawyer." Even if they escaped after drinking, they would be sentenced to community labor at most. what a big deal. Moreover, since he has money, he can enter the police station on the same day and complete his bail on the same day! Beckett, Jason and others also reacted, this is another voluntary helper of a peerless assassin, just like the story of the poisonous Barry, who acted as voluntary helpers. "hiss!" Jason sucked in a breath of cold air: "What a sophisticated method." Interlocked! The unparalleled assassin first showed up on purpose, attracting them to run to Nick Reese''s apartment and found the corpse, so that Nick Reese himself noticed the exposure and chose to avoid their sight. Then the unparalleled assassin left the illusion that he was in the apartment, and then rushed to the destination and tied Nick Reese. after. It is even more accurate. It is obligatory for the companions to come out and stage a chase scene again, deliberately distracting their attention. I am afraid that at this time, the unparalleled assassin has already taken the successful Nick Reese. I am afraid that he has already moved out of New York City... ...no, it''s New York State. Beckett looked at George, who was standing still with his eyes closed, and said, "George, what should I do now?" George said, "What time is it?" Beckett glanced at his watch: "Ten minutes, eight-thirty." George opened his eyes. Fighting spirit... Burned again. There are still ten minutes before the episode of "Exploring the Mystery" mentioned in the trailer, and there is still a chance. I will definitely catch you. Fighting high, George took out his phone and called the Homeland Security Agency. soon. The call is connected! George said directly: "Let him live broadcast, I believe, you must have prepared another emergency plan to avoid the inevitable broadcast of the live broadcast." Don''t think about it. From the last time, after the poisonous Barry turned into a big gray rat, the Homeland Security Bureau organized the rumors in an orderly manner almost immediately, and even invited well-known directors from Hollywood to explain the special effects, as you can see. This is not the first time the other party has done such a thing. Commander Victoria Hand over there did not directly answer the question, but frowned: "Senior Superintendent Stacy, you should know the power we can use to protect the safety of the world." George walked towards his car: "Of course I know, and I''m sure that there is no way for you to hack this live broadcast." "We were successful last time." "That''s after it''s already aired." George got into the car, started his car, and said directly: "The Peerless Assassin has spent so much effort, and it is because of suspicion, and because someone came to help voluntarily, you think he will leave such a big flaw for us, Did we cut his stream straight from the source?" "What advice do you have?" "Let him live stream and track his location." "He''s going to live stream **** this time." "You can even wash witches into magic, and wash **** again, isn''t it good, the most important point, aren''t you curious about hell?" "...You admit defeat?" Commander Victoria Hand was silent for a while, then turned and sat in the chair behind him: "If there was no chase in the port, you would never have thought like this, Superintendent Stacy." George shook his head: "No, my heart for catching the unparalleled assassin has not changed, but he is a sinner, not a killer or serial killer in the conventional sense. To arrest him, we cannot use conventional methods." Poison Barry is one time. This time again and again. The targets chosen by ordinary serial killers are innocent people and cannot arouse the empathy of some people. But Peerless Assassin is different. The target he chose was not innocent, at least, in the eyes of a certain group of people, that person deserved it. So, that time Barry the poisonous insect, the huge New York Police Department was helping him tacitly. This time, Clyde Shelton also volunteered to help him. George said solemnly: "To deal with such an opponent, our conventional arrest plan is no longer useful." Commander Victoria Hand raised an eyebrow: "Do you have any suggestions, Superintendent Stacy." "Not yet!" "..." "But I''ll figure it out." George''s fighting spirit is slow, he has been in the business for more than ten years, and a criminal has never left his hands, never before, nor will there be in the future: "I will let my people scatter in every corner of New York City, once You have tracked down the source of the signal, give me the signal." Done. George didn''t give Victoria Hand a chance to refuse, and just hung up the phone. Abandoned water plant in New Jersey. Locke looked at the port of Manhattan that was gradually receding on the tablet, and shook his head speechlessly. On the one hand, there are some sighs, and those who have attained the Tao will help. On the other hand, listening to George''s conversation with S.H.I.E.L.D., he was a little speechless. He wasn''t listening in on George''s phone. After all, George is a professional. If someone listens, George will definitely find out. It was George''s vehicle that Locke tapped. He used the bug that S.H.I.E.L.D. left him in the last time. After a little modification, Locke casually threw it under George''s driver''s seat. Just eavesdropped, but also eavesdropped on the clone at home. Locke wanted to tell George that he just thought too much, and he didn''t think so much at all, or, even if he thought so much, he wouldn''t do it. Breakthrough! Locke feels that his current strength is enough to break 70% of the conspiracy and tricks. In this case, he is too lazy to play any tricks. never mind. fair enough. Save a while, when the live broadcast later, there are people who need to pay attention to the ratings there is a need to fight against the computer genius of SHIELD. Ms. Patty Finn next to her also retracted her gaze and sighed: "George is probably very angry with me now." Locke looked back at Ms. Patty Finn. Angry is right. If George doesn''t get mad at you and is still so nice with you, in case something happens in the future, Frankly speaking, Locke doesn''t even know the day he should stand. His girlfriend is Gwen. But he feels that in the future, there are probably many influential tasks that need to be coordinated with Ms. Patty Finn''s live broadcast, so that he will not run around. so¡­¡­ Should George do something wrong in the future, should he stand on Gwen''s side as Gwen''s boyfriend, or on Lady Patty Finn''s side as an unparalleled assassin? ... Chapter 242： start of live so¡­¡­ The best thing to do is to have nothing happen. That''s fine. Locke thought in his heart, and looked at Patty Finn with a smile: "Superintendent Stacy is a principled superintendent, but not so stubborn, I think, Superintendent Stacy Will understand, your job is to provide quality ratings, and for the job, the Stacy IPCC understands." Patty nodded. "I hope so." Paused. Patty looked at Locke: "Mr. Wushuang, he seems to know Superintendent Stacy very well." Locke smiled and put away the tablet: "After all, it''s an opponent. It''s right to know more about the opponent. Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle, isn''t it?" Patty said, "Dongguo, Sun Tzu''s words." Locke nodded: "Yes, Sun Tzu''s Art of War!" Patty nodded thoughtfully. soon. Locke and Patty were already in place at the warehouse. It''s still similar to the way it was in the New York First TV studio at that time. I have to say that for this live broadcast, the employees who signed the non-disclosure agreement took almost less than an afternoon to completely reproduce the broadcast. The hall looks like. but¡­¡­ When the audience looks at it, they may think that it is still on New York''s First Television Station. But from the insider''s point of view, it can be seen at a glance that this is not in the building of New York First Television Station. When the time came to half past eight. moment. At the moment when the live broadcast equipment was lit up, the viewership rate was increasing almost in seconds. Especially when Locke is also in the shot. "Thick Shet!" "Unparalleled!" "What, didn''t you just say that the unparalleled assassin was arrested at the port?" "What are you talking about? If the NYPD can catch the Wushuang assassin, can it still be called Wushuang?" "Right." "Come on, stop playing, the show has started." "That''s not right, what about a witch?" "Is the unparalleled assassin also a witch?" "what?" "Is the Peerless Assassin a woman?" "Shet!" moment. The news that the Peerless Assassin was a witch spread almost as quickly as possible after the broadcast. Gwen, who was at home with Locke''s video, watched the terrified and astonished news that the unparalleled assassin sent by Kem was the witch, who was discussing in the group. Hahaha laughed, tears almost came out. Sitting in the study, the double-minded avatar smiled politely. Kem! you again! you wait for me. Go to Paris next summer vacation, don''t rush to the auction, I will arrange a tense and exciting human skin inn game for you, let you experience it, and then you go to the auction. With a smile, Locke directly added to Kem''s trip to Paris. at the same time. The clone at home did not stop with both hands. Almost at the moment of the broadcast, the signal of the Aegis was detected, and all of them were counted as one and kicked out the signal of the Aegis. in the live room. Once again, Ms. Patty Finn has a cameo role as a support person, although Locke had mentioned last time that he had the Weather Channel''s weather goddess interview him. but¡­¡­ This is Patty Finn''s resources. Even a gold-medal producer will not arbitrarily hand over his resources to others. and. Since that time, Patty Finn has also had a hunch that the unparalleled assassin will come again, so she has also deliberately imitated and trained, a more skilled and calm, after the opening remarks from her hand were read out, directly. Opened this issue of "Exploring Mystery". "Explore the truth of the world and gain insight into the mystery behind the truth." "Everyone, good evening." "I''m Patty Finn, and this time, the mystery we''re going to talk about is a topic that''s been with us since we were born, where are we going, I''m Patty, and this is our guest , peerless!" Typhoon Patty Finn was very good. After the camera spread, he immediately looked at Locke sitting on the guest sofa: "Mr. Wushuang, I''m very happy, we meet again." Locke, who was leaning against the sofa, nodded: "I''m also very happy, Ms. Finn, in fact, I don''t want to come here." "Oh." "I originally planned to take a year off this year." "Yes?" "But it''s a pity." Locke sighed, shook his head and said, "Just a few days ago, I suddenly discovered that in New York City, there is a demon servant who sold his soul to hell." talking. Locke adjusted his sitting position and looked at the camera: "Believe me, the presence of such a demonic servant in New York City is not a good thing for New York City." "why is that?" "Because, the demons appear on the earth, and there is only one action, that is, they want to make the earth also become hell." Locke showed a smile: "Without exception, so, I caught this demon''s slave, of course, this crime is too unbelievable, so I found Ms. Finn, after all, I never kill innocent people, If you find that I killed an innocent person and feel that the crime is inappropriate, then please call New York First Television Station, and I will help answer and troubleshoot with Ms. Finn as soon as possible." This is what Patti asked for at the beginning of the show. Patty also seemed to see that Locke planned to maintain a long-term cooperative relationship with her, so he proposed such a method. Again. Although the New York Police Department is clamoring to catch the Wushuang Assassin, this does not hinder the popularity of the Wushuang Assassin among the people of New York City today. even. In last month''s New York City popularity selection, Locke overwhelmed Tony Stark, who has been the most popular in New York City for consecutive years. Locke doesn''t care about popularity. But he still cares a lot about him being able to win against Tony Stark. Moreover. Locke feels that this is not a bad thing. To put it simply, it is to leave the public Weibo of the unparalleled assassin to Ms. Finn. If you find someone outside, you will need to spend money. Right now, there is a No need to spend money, volunteer help, why not. Of course. As soon as Locke''s words came out, the real-time popularity only paid attention to one news. demon. Demons from hell, and, in New York City, sold their souls to demon slaves. "My God, is it true?" "Is there really a devil in this world?" "It''s true, I saw it when I was a child. If an exorcist hadn''t found me, I might have been replaced by that demon." "So, angels are real too?" "Oh, I didn''t go to church yesterday, no, I''m going to the priest tomorrow to repent!" "Demon, hell, huh, how many divisions does he have?" "..." The Aegis Sanfei Decoration Center is also connected to the New York Aegis Operations Center at this moment. But it''s not about Xing Shi''s guilt. but to provide support. All the major computer experts of Aegis came into battle, but almost every time they wanted to find this communication address, they would always be directly brought up by the expert on the opposite side, and his host would be reimbursed. In such a short period of time, more than a dozen hosts have been reimbursed. "Where''s Walter O''Brien?" "The California branch has been contacted, and there are still three minutes before we can get to the computer." "..." Commander Victoria Hand nodded, and then he stopped talking, but watched the live TV program like an ordinary audience in the video with Maria Hill over there. Their back-hands are already preparing, or that sentence, they have a way to convince most people that birds are monitors, and convince most people that this live broadcast is also a special effect of a movie, and it is not too difficult. matter. in the program. After Nick Rhys, who was bound to the seat, appeared in the camera, at the same time, there was Carrie with white-haired boots. Locke got up with Patty Finn. "introduce." Following the rules of the live broadcast, Locke introduced to Patty Finn for the first time: "This is Syndra, and in the field of hell, she is known as the daunting head of darkness!" Patty Finn had a very good expression and shook hands with Carrie: "Ms. Syndra, may I ask, are you a witch?" Carrie''s expression was as cold as usual, but she opened her right hand, and a dark orb directly condensed out. "Wow!" "Witch!" "Queen Yu, love love!" "My God, how much have we been deceived by the Federation?" "Is this world the world we know, and white buildings should explain it publicly." "Yes, we have the right to know the truth of this world!" Immediately after Carrie appeared on the stage, the staff member who was monitoring the ratings was already beaming at Patty Finn with excitement. This time, the ratings not only returned to the peak of the show, but even far exceeded. "So¡­¡­" After Patty Finn invited Carrie to sit with him clapped her hands, looked at the camera, and then looked at Carrie: "I think the audience is very curious, this so-called **** demon, Madam Syndra, can you explain it to us?" Carrie''s tone was indifferent: "Witch Heart Demon, the eldest son of the monarch of hell, whoever deals with Wu Heart Demon needs to sacrifice his most beloved person in order to gain the power of Wu Heart Demon, and this Nick Reese, It is the power of the devil obtained after sacrificing her fiancee to the witch heart demon." After all, this was Carrie''s first live broadcast. It is inevitable to be a little nervous, speaking like an endorsement. But not out of the way. The colder and more mechanical voice, but it can make people feel that Carrie, the name of the head of darkness, is well deserved. Everyone watching this live broadcast felt that the surroundings were cold. ... Chapter 243： The shriveled witch heart demon again Witcher. The eldest son of the Lord of Hell. If you need his power, you need to sacrifice the people closest to you? Some people wanted to laugh and thought it was ridiculous. but¡­¡­ Carrie''s voice was cold and mechanical. If it was changed to another voice, such as sweet, no doubt, everyone would first wonder if she was reciting lines, but Carrie''s voice seemed to tell everyone. believe it or not. This is subtle. The people sitting in front of the TV looked at the screen, and Nick Rees, who was sitting on the chair like a lost dog, was making his own judgment in his heart. But many have already made their judgments. "write it down." "check." "Ask our witch ally about this Syndra." "The head of darkness?" "Focus on dealing with **** for a hundred years?" Inside S.H.I.E.L.D., after giving several orders in a row, Maria Hill immediately looked at Commander Victoria Hand: "Have you been contacted by Dolan Church?" Victoria Hand nodded: "Contacting." Dolan Church. A church that has been dealing with witches for hundreds of years, so to speak, just as Locke believes that everything related to **** is bad, this Dolan Church also believes that all witches are bad. Located in a very modern looking mansion in New York City. An old priest in Dolan Church priest''s robe turned on the TV, looked at Carrie on the screen, and the dark orb that Carrie was playing with, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then asked. The young priest on the side: "Where is Kadel now?" The young pastor said, "Just got in touch, he''s in Sokovia." The old priest held his cross intently, watching Carrie on TV, his lips trembled slightly: "With such a powerful force, how can there be such a powerful witch, is she here for that thing? " The young pastor didn''t speak, but he was also looking at the TV screen with a subtle gaze. New Jersey waterworks. Carrie got up, and the dark orb in her hand had hit Nick Reese''s face: "You can, ask your master to come up." Locke has disappeared from the footage. This time the task, although called a five-star good citizen of New York City. but¡­¡­ That''s just the unique evil interest of the system, this task, think about it, in fact, it should be called "Expose it! Witch Heart Demon! '' That''s right. When Wuxin Demon came out, Carrie could fight at best, but couldn''t crush. so¡­¡­ It''s time for Bright Siro to play. Nick Rhys, who was bound on the chair, was full of desire to survive. Looking at Carrie, whose face was icy cold, just slowly advancing the dark orb, it was too late to explain the conditions for her survival. She roared, as if asking God. In the same way, he made an invitation to his master Wu Xinmo. In an instant. Nick Reese''s eyes turned white and black, and spread instantly. The power of **** is surging sharply. next second. "Roar!" Accompanied by endless black gas gushing out of Nick Reese''s body, after the black gas enveloped Nick Reese''s body, with a bang, the seat that bound Nick Reese shattered directly, a roar, no The same voice came out of Nick Reese''s mouth: "Siro!!!" At this moment, it is already a witch heart demon occupying Nick Reese''s body. Squeak! The witch-heart demon who just came from **** came up, dripping with a shred of slime on the ground, and the witch-heart demon who made a burning sound stared at Carrie in front of him, and looked directly at the source of Carrie''s power: "Sai. Luo, it''s you again." "G?" "Record it now." "Who is this Siro?" "How''s the signal positioning?" "It has been determined that it is in New Jersey, but the exact location is not known." "Invoke the extraordinary energy satellite to scan New Jersey." "clear." Commander Victoria Hand folded his hands and watched. The TV screen was filled with endless black fog, and a sinister face looming in the darkness flickered. At this moment, the ratings continue to soar. But in the real-time discussion, there are already some voices that have begun to enter the special effects link. In the water plant in New Jersey, after the thick black mist dripped on the ground like magma and made a burning sound, the black mist became more and more intense, and Wu Xinmo had a grim expression, and poked out from the black mist. His demonic claws fell towards Carrie in front of him. at this time. hum! A light appeared on Carrie. Then. In front of Carrie, Carrie''s power surged like a tide, and then the rays of light gathered, blocking Carrie''s face, forming a human-shaped outline. Wu Xinmo''s expression was hideous: "Siro!" Ott... Pooh. Locke looked up, and the endless power evolved into the light, turning into the appearance of Bright Siro. All over silver. Looking at the appearance alone, it is a completely righteous role. "Thick Shet!" "Who is this?" "Another witch?" "It seems that this witch heart demon still knows it." "An old rival?" People who eat melons, in front of the TV, when they are eating melons enthusiastically, suddenly, they only feel that the program flashes, and then, there seems to be an extra line of special effects watermarks in the upper right corner of the program. WTF? "Current influence bonus: 88! ¡» "Current influence bonus: 92! ¡» "Current influence bonus: 99! ¡» "Current influence bonus: 100 (the highest multiple)! ¡» "Okay." Locke felt that since the appearance of Ciro, the influence value that reached the peak instantly, after a secret voice, he immediately looked at Wu Xinmo: "You shouldn''t come to the world, trying to turn the world into a part of hell, the eldest son from hell. Witch Heart Demon." He has no interest in playing anything and letting people know the truth about the world. Who made quests settle through influence? It''s all just for the task. Therefore, when his quest reward is refreshed to the highest multiple, the clone in the study is no longer going to intercept the invasion signal of S.H.I.E.L.D., and let S.H.I.E.L.D. The task is completed, Wu Xinmo, it''s time to go. Wuxinmo roared: "It really is you, I will definitely catch you, and then, just like my father treated Zatanos, I will turn your head into my jug and urinal!" In fact, when Nick Rhys was praying, he was the son of a **** king, and he would not like such a prayer, nor would he answer it. but¡­¡­ Wuxin Demon suddenly noticed that since there was a bit of aura on Nick Reese''s body that was in contact with that Siro, Wuxin Demon came up. He wants revenge! No one can **** from the son of the great **** monarch what belongs to him. Finally, the witch heart demon saw Siro again. Although the appearance is different, there is no doubt that the breath is the same. The same arrogance, even more powerful than him. Witch Heart Demon''s expression is hideous! Then, there is no then. His power... Why does it seem to be getting stronger again? Wu Xinmo looked at Locke in front of him with a gloomy expression. Although his face was full of anger, if rage was useful, what was the use of strength? "you¡­¡­" Locke didn''t intend to give Wuxinmo a chance to speak. A Ciro pointed out and pointed at Wuxinmo in front of him: "Go back to hell, Wuxinmo, the world, a filthy demon like you is not allowed to set foot in the world!" Feeling the power of oppression that swept him out of the house again, Wu Xinmo roared, "Damn Siro, I will definitely come back. When my real body comes, I will let you know what it is..." Bang! The endless black fog, accompanied by endless light, slammed directly, and disappeared without a trace under Locke''s finger in an instant. There was a brief silence in the warehouse. next second. Puff. Nick Rhys rolled his eyes and fell to the ground instantly. There was also some sweat on Carrie''s forehead. at this time. Nick Rhys, who had passed out on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes, and let out a shrill scream. His voice was so terrifying that it was quite infiltrating. "what happened?" "Witch Heart Demon plans to take him back to hell." Patty Finn looked at Locke who appeared next to her again, and looked at the scene on the ground, and suddenly, a wisp of fire appeared on Nick Reese''s body: "Mr. Wushuang, that Siro just now... " Locke said with a smile: "Any extraordinary power can only be exchanged at a certain price, without exception." "Then Ms. Syndra..." "Yes, just like wanting the power of the witch heart demon, you need to sacrifice the soul of the person closest to you." Locke said lightly: "It''s just that the price Syndra needs to pay is not to bow your head." Ms. Patty Finn was slightly taken aback: "Don''t bow your head?" Locke smiled, stopped talking, just stared at the ground, with the screams getting lower and lower, and then, Nick Reese, who turned into ashes in a dim fire. "Ding! ¡» "Mission Completion: "Five-Star Good Citizen of New York City" ¡ºBasic Reward of Mission: "Achievement Point*500", "Potential Point*500"¡» "Multiplier: "100 times" "The final reward of the task: "Achievement Point*5W", "Potential Point*5W" "Status refresh! ¡» "Name: Locke Broughton (sole player "Identity: "Unparalleled Assassin" (can switch between extraordinary witch form, emperor blood form "Achievement point: 16W" "Potential Point: 19W" "Supreme Heaven..." Chu Chu Chu! After Locke settled the mission reward this time, the sound of the law enforcement agency''s helicopter also appeared in the sky on time without any surprise. "I should be going." Locke smiled at Ms. Patty Finn and stretched out his right hand: "I hope to continue to cooperate next time." Ms. Patty Finn returned to her senses and shook hands with Locke: "Goodbye, Mr. Wushuang." Locke withdrew his right hand and nodded to Carrie, who looked indifferent as always, and then disappeared in the direction of the back door of the warehouse almost the moment George led the team to break open the warehouse door. ... Chapter 244： dolan church "Hey, did you watch "Exploring Mystery" yesterday?" "Look, what''s wrong." "what do you think." "Isn''t it about special effects?" "Do you believe it?" "I do not believe." "then you¡­¡­" "The Federation wants us to believe it, then we believe it!" "..." In an open-air cafe near the Osborne Biological Building, Locke and Gwen were eating breakfast together, listening to the conversation of two pedestrians walking on the road not far away, looked at each other and smiled. one sound. no doubt. Yesterday''s live broadcast was once again falsified by several major newspapers and a Hollywood director. Once again, it was a movie promo that the famous Hollywood horror director teamed up with New York''s First Television to do, well, the same as last time. As for why the last movie about witches turning people into big gray mice hasn''t been staged, the director''s explanation was quite convincing when interviewed. They hope that the movie can be released simultaneously around the world. However, Dongguo needs to review their film. So far, because some scenes in the film do not meet the Dongguo''s review standards, they have been working hard. In the communication, they will not release the movie trailer until the Dongguo review has passed. Ok. This is Dongguo''s pot. Many people believed this reason, especially when some Hollywood actors came out to testify, they covered their faces, plus the inexplicable deletions and bans on the Internet, the popularity was very high when it was broadcast yesterday. , and now lowers again. Of course. Again, people who believe this is true will believe it no matter what. Gwen drank the coffee in his hand and was a little curious: "Locke, you say, what is the reason for the unparalleled assassin doing this?" Locke looked at Gwen. Gwen thought thoughtfully: "Look, if the Peerless Assassin wants to expose the truth of the world to the public, then he should respond." The last poisonous Barry incident is a good example. In the face of overwhelming washing and even refuting rumors from Hollywood, the Peerless Assassin seems to have no action at all. Locke smiled: "Maybe the unparalleled assassin thinks that people who understand will naturally understand." Gwen nodded, and then shook his head again: "That''s what I said, but, people who understand, don''t need the unparalleled assassin to popularize, but also know, so, why?" Locke shrugged: "Maybe, he just enjoys being on camera?" He really enjoyed it. There is no need to run around, catch the target, appear in the mirror, and then, the influence will rise up, it is too easy. But Gwen shook his head: "No." "what?" Gwen looked up and looked at Locke, with a serious expression: "I think it''s not that simple, any behavior will have a most basic motive, for example, people need to eat when they are hungry, and they need to earn money when they have no money. There must be a fundamental motive for this matter to be broadcast live on TV.¡± Locke smiled: "Really?" Gwen bowed his head, as if thinking about something. Locke didn''t make a sound to disturb Gwen''s thinking. Gwen is smart. Locke can give George some illusions and let George go in the wrong direction, but he can''t give it to Gwen. If Gwen notices something, it would be bad luck. quite a while. Gwen looked up at Locke: "Let''s go." Locke hummed: "Where to?" Gwen is off today. After all, there are still three days before the school starts at Midtown College. "New York Police Department." Gwen took Locke''s arm and walked towards Audi, which was parked across the road, and said, "Dad invited Aunt Patty Finn over for tea early in the morning. Let''s go now, maybe, Patty Finn. Auntie can tell us why the Wushuang Assassin did it." I don''t think it''s possible. Locke seriously recalled that there was chat content about him and Patty, that is, about dimensions, hell, witches and the like. After all, he intends to establish a long-term cooperation mechanism. Popularize it now, so as to avoid the need for temporary cramming when it is used in the future. What if the time is tight and the task is heavy? In short, apart from the above content, about him, that is, the content of the unparalleled assassin, he did not mention a word. Therefore, if Gwen can infer his motives for doing this under such circumstances, then it can only explain a problem. Gwen hung up. And it is still forcibly opened, and there is no need for the kind of hard hanging of logic. "Another point." After getting in the car, Gwen showed a good-looking smile, looked at Locke, and said with a smile: "Mom also wants me to see Dad, you know, make sure, um, some bad things don''t happen. ." Locke looked at Gwen. Suddenly. Well, this reason is probably the real reason why you went to the police station. As for the reason for finding the motive of the unparalleled assassin, it was just to cover up the real reason. That''s fine. Locke drove the car: "I don''t think George is that kind of person. Helen doesn''t need to worry so much." A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist. George, maybe you don''t know what I''ve done silently for your promotion and raise, but it''s fine, I just know. Locke thought so. soon. NYPD headquarters. Locke and Gwen entered the NYPD building very smoothly. After all, the two of them are not small and transparent, and both of them are the leading teenage leaders in New York City. And Gwen is also George''s daughter, George''s 24 hours a day, often talking about, the most obedient, most proud daughter. Of course. Before the relationship, since Gwen was in a relationship, George seemed to praise his daughter less often. "what?" When Locke and Gwen took the elevator to the floor where George''s office was, Kate Beckett, who was holding some documents and was about to make copies, looked at the two who came out of the elevator: "Gwen?" Gwen looked over and greeted with a smile: "Good morning, Inspector Beckett!" After George was promoted and raised his salary all the way, he naturally had ideas to promote his old guys. Those old guys, he also knew, were capable enough, but didn''t know how to beat horses. But Beckett and others refused. After all, like-minded people became good friends because they liked solving cases, not a department like the New York Police Department for promotion and salary increase. What''s more, they don''t know any political game. In the words of a few people, it would be fine for George to stand up alone. In the future, what they will solve is that if they encounter some powerful person or some great person, someone can cover them behind, and they will also I believe that George will cover them too. As long as they have enough evidence! Beckett looked at Gwen Locke who came out and smiled: "Come to George, George and the people from the Department of Homeland Security are having a meeting in the small conference room, you can go to the office and sit down first." Gwen said thank you, and then, looking at this floor with some curiosity, going in and out, all kinds of blacks who were dragged around by Majafak''s rough and dirty words: "Inspector Beckett, these people Yes¡­¡­" Beckett looked at it with a helpless tone: "It''s not the peerless live broadcast last night." Locke also looked at Beckett curiously. After the live broadcast, he sent Carrie home, said a few words to Chester, and then went home to sleep. Beckett shook his head. Since yesterday''s live broadcast ended, many happy Xiaobai and Xiaohei who have no idea have come out. "What **** is coming!" "What filth on earth!" Beckett said this, and shook his head again uncontrollably: "It''s okay for these people to play parade in the middle of the night, but this group of black breeds want to take this opportunity to go to Wall Street to buy zero yuan, isn''t this crazy? , We have been busy all night, and the major branches of the New York Police Department, one counts as one, are all full, waiting for the prosecutor to prosecute." Originally, the forces of the White Left in New York tended to rise. However, Locke made a start, and then, the FBI and the district attorney had a long fight. If it wasn''t for the Washington side, I''m afraid, the FBI and the district attorney would be able to put the animal protection agency and the The affirmative action agency also directly charged it with treason. Anyway, they have evidence. Although the evidence was checked carefully, it was false, but the evidence that proved to be false has been destroyed. In short, after the first organized zero-dollar buying gang was taken out, and after the Nina Bell family''s crimes were revealed, the Conservatives once again had the upper hand. It''s as difficult as being wild in Texas. Locke looked at the noisy scene in the room. No wonder he was downstairs. When he first came in, he felt that the air quality here seemed to be a bit bad Beckett handed the information in his hand to the side. The passing police officer asked her to help copy it, and then said to Gwen, "Come on, I''ll take you to George''s office." Gwen and Locke said thank you. In a small office not far away. Ms. Patty Finn put her hands on her forehead, looked up, and looked sleepy. George took the throne. Barbara Moores sat opposite Dolan Church''s thirty-sixth generation pastor. Patty Finn was a little helpless: "Again, I''m a producer, someone gave me a show, why should I refuse, and, I got the news from my informant, I''ve already told you, have children, I also cooperated with you in saying that it was a show, but, you want the contact information of my informant, sorry, I will not tell you his satellite phone without my informant''s permission, Don''t even think about it." ... Chapter 245： Kim Family Auction What a joke. News or something, just say it. But the satellite phone of the Peerless Assassin is nothing like it. If I gave it to you, it would mean that I betrayed my informant. After that, who would want to find her to break the news, waiting to be sent to prison one by one? That''s what Ms. Patty Finn thought in her mind. Civilians are afraid of law enforcement agencies, but she has a lawyer, and she''s a producer for New York''s First Television Station, and she also has a team of lawyers for the television station. I don''t want to give, have the ability, let the law tell me, can I give it to you? Ms. Patty Finn looked at the time on her watch, then looked at Barbara Moores sitting opposite, and then looked directly at George: "If you are trying to know me from my mouth For the contact information of the informant, I think I should call my lawyer." George opened his mouth. Barbara Moores smiled: "Ms. Finn, there is no need to be so troublesome, if you don''t want to say it, we will not force it, we are just worried that a witch suddenly appeared in New York City''s Just the reason." When Patty Finn heard this, she looked at Barbara: "So, the Federation has always known witches?" Barbara smiled. The thirty-sixth generation Pastor Dolan who was sitting over there said directly: "That Syndra is a witch who controls dark energy, and we need to interrogate her." Barbara''s expression changed. Patty Finn laughed directly and looked at Pastor Dolan: "Why, the Holy See Crusaders, are you planning to do another witch persecution drama in the Commonwealth, in a country of democracy and freedom?" Pastor Dolan said solemnly: "Dark witches, they only think about how to destroy the world." Patty smiled brightly: "I suddenly thought of the content of my next episode." Just come to an issue of how the Holy See persecuted witches in the Middle Ages. Ok. Take advantage of this wave of popularity, consolidate it, and by the way, also use this show to have a dialogue with the dark head of the witch, Syndra, to build a good relationship. What is the age. Are you still playing persecution? The majesty of the Holy See has already been trampled underfoot by the torrent of steel. In other words. pope? How many teachers does he have! After Patty finished speaking, she didn''t even look at the face of the thirty-sixth generation Pastor Dolan, and looked directly at George: "Either arrest me or let me go!" George shook his head. "You''re free, Patty." talking. George also glanced at Barbara complainingly, what kind of companion did you bring here. The Peerless Assassin is not an ordinary assassin and prisoner. He knows how to adapt to local conditions and willingly turn strangers into his allies. Obviously, Patty Finn has become a **** ally of the Peerless Assassin. As long as the character of the Wushuang Assassin is not broken for a day, then his popularity in New York City will remain high. Except for the New York Police Department, everyone else will be on the side of the Wushuang Assassin. Patty Finn laughed directly, glanced at the unfamiliar, and came up to the priest Dolan who needed supervision, and then got up directly. George shook his head speechlessly, and also got up. Barbara Moores looked at Pastor Dolan helplessly: "Pastor, this is different from what we said before." Pastor Dolan thought about the enormous energy he felt just by looking at the screen, and looked at Barbara Moores and said, "That''s a terrible dark witch." Barbara didn''t speak. dark? I look very bright. Barbara recalled that on the TV screen, she had a glimpse of Bright Siro, thinking in her heart. So how can the lord of the light dimension be with the darkness, and look at that line! I will not allow **** to turn the world into filth! This is a decent character who is in the same camp as their S.H.I.E.L.D. "Patty!" After George chased out of the conference room, he looked at Patty who was about to leave and said, "Wait." Patty turned around. George suggested: "Go to my office for a while and have a cup of coffee, you haven''t slept all night." Driving out at this time is considered fatigue driving. What if something goes wrong? George looked at his watch: "Just right, I have to go out later, I will see you off later?" Patty looked at George with a smile: "Aren''t you afraid of Helen being jealous?" George smiled shyly: "How come?" Patty didn''t refuse, and walked directly to George''s office: "By the way, I heard that Helen is pregnant again, congratulations." George smiled, "Thank you." Hope is a daughter. Originally thought that the eldest daughter was a thoughtful padded jacket, but when she got older, she found that it was not only a leak but also a black padded jacket. George hoped that a little girl would come to soothe his injured heart. George glanced at Beckett, who had come from not far away, said hello to Beckett, and then pushed the door: "Go ahead and sit down, I..." Paused. Standing behind Patty, George, who seemed to have a hand on Patty''s shoulder, looked at a man and a woman sitting on the sofa in his office and blinked: "Gwen, why are you here?" Beckett also walked over to George at the moment: "George, Gwen and Locke are in your office..." George turned his head and glanced at Beckett, who had opened the door and only told him about it. Then. George was slightly taken aback. etc. Am I being guilty? for what? I am so guilty. With this in mind, George returned to business as usual. After walking into the office with Patty, he closed the door and looked at a wild boar who was standing in front of his wine cabinet and looked around, saying, "Don''t look at me. The office is a public place, you can go in directly if you drink alcohol." Locke laughed haha: "Superintendent Stacey, I just took a look, I know, I''m not 21 years old." George rolled his eyes. Since he opened the alcohol ban last time, my dear, it has been public that Locke was drinking in his apartment, and the wine in his wine cabinet disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The point is that Locke doesn''t seem to get drunk no matter how much he drinks. This made George very depressed. He opened the purpose of the alcohol ban, but in order to make Locke drunk, as long as he made a fool of himself, then he had reasons and excuses to attack. There is no doubt that once again it was given in vain. Gwen got up and hugged Patty with a sweet smile: "Aunt Finn." Patty looked at Gwen with a smile. "Your mother asked you to watch George and mine." Gwen''s eyes were clear and he shook his head: "How is it possible, I came here specifically to find Aunt Finn." Patty looked at Gwen with a smile on her face. Really, she doesn''t believe it. Helen took George away from her back then. She didn''t believe that Helen''s daughter was so innocent. Gwen smiled, pulled Patty, sat on the sofa, and then chatted about the timing of the Wushuang assassin''s motive. at this time. There was a knock on the office door. Then. Barbara Moores opened the door after George said to come in, and noticed Locke in the office. "Mr Broughton." Barbara and Locke shook hands and smiled, "Meet again." Locke said, "Agent Morse, it''s a pleasure to see you again." talking. Locke turned his gaze to an old priest at the door. It was this guy, who was just next door, shouting loudly. Carrie''s power is the power of darkness, and it needs to be controlled and judged. sure. How many years have the crusaders perished, feelings, and embers still remain. Lao Tzu''s people, only Lao Tzu can manage, others, you give it a try. Locke raised his eyebrows. but¡­¡­ Dolan? Does this name sound familiar? Where have you heard it? Locke thought so, but before he had time to search, Barbara over there had already shaken hands with George again. "Sorry, George, Pastor Dolan has some prejudice against witches. His attitude doesn''t reflect our attitude." Barbara said so, although she was speaking to George, but this sentence was undoubtedly said to Patty who was sitting with Gwen over there: "The Homeland Security Agency also has its own witch allies. , as long as it does not violate the law and national security, we will not have any other eyes." George''s expression was indifferent, he hummed, and watched as Barbara left with the old, but seemingly very dragged Pastor Dolan. "George." Locke looked at the back of Barbara and Pastor Nadolan leaving: "Where did this pastor come from?" George shook his head and closed the door: "Dolan Church." Locke snorted. Check it out another day. Saying that my subordinates are darkness, I''m afraid, you haven''t seen what is the real darkness. George returned to his position, glanced at Gwen and Patty who were talking over there, and then looked at Locke: "Go to the shooting range tomorrow, are you free?" Locke returned to his senses and waved his hand: "Sorry." George looked at Locke. Gwen earnestly recorded the information recorded through Patty''s dictation, looked up and looked at George: "Dad, tomorrow Locke has an appointment to go out to buy ingredients with Mr. Chester." George looked at Locke: "Buying ingredients?" Locke spread his hands: "No way, Chester is my teacher." Mainly he was going to the auction of the Earl King family. After all, his voodoo book is going to be auctioned tomorrow night. This auction is the last thing in the autumn semester. After the voodoo book is auctioned off and get the payment, you can continue your school career with peace of mind. In fact, it is not impossible to use the past with one mind. But it''s a good idea to use it in an emergency. If I use it too much, Locke always feels that there are signs of schizophrenia. Just right. Chester really needs to go back to Texas, so let Chester go to buy time so that he has time to go to the Earl King family to attend the auction. and¡­¡­ The Assassin Alliance also seemed to be interested in the Jin Family auction this time. ... recommend! Monthly pass! ! Expensive ball! ! ! ! Chapter 246： Umbrella Pharmaceuticals Chester is a cool Texas bearded man. how to say. If an easterner came to Texas, the car broke down, and met Chester, then Chester would swear "Eastern, go back to your own country", and then get out of his pickup truck Find car repair tools on the Internet to help them repair the car. Chester went back this time to find a witch teacher for Carrie. after all¡­¡­ Locke just provides energy, and he will rub a dark magic ball to win by quantity. He doesn''t know anything about skills. The only thing he found is a voodoo book, which is full of all kinds of disgusting spells. So, everyone thinks of Carrie as their illegitimate daughter, Chester, it''s a matter of heart. Locke was surprised to hear Chester say that. After all, Locke knew that there were some problems in the relationship between Chester and Agatha Harkness, and they had broken up. Now Chester could go to his ex-girlfriend Agatha for Carrie. This. Frankly speaking, Locke was a little jealous. Back then, after he heard about the relationship between Chester and Agatha, he tried to find a way for Chester to find Agatha to get back together, so that he could follow Agatha to learn witchcraft. But Chester refused without hesitation, instilling in him, what is the pride of a Texas gentleman. at the moment? The image of the Chester Texans is crumbling. Locke originally wanted to run a few sentences, but he suddenly reacted. Carrie borrowed his power. Carrie learned witchcraft from Agatha. As a provider of power, he would naturally also learn it. He didn''t even need to study, as long as Carrie did, he would do it right away. So, Locke is not jealous anymore. And on the second day, with a smile on his face, he watched Chester drive out of New York City, and then, putting on his sunglasses, he went directly to the original textile factory in the appearance of an unparalleled assassin, which is now the base camp of the Assassin Alliance. Inside the factory. Rosa is still dressed as a medieval female assassin. After seeing Locke coming, he looked up at Rosa, then nodded with an assassin next to him, and waited until the assassin left the room before looking at Locke: "Bourbon?" Locke sat on the sofa and nodded: "Open soon." Since the League of Assassins planned to move to New York last year, Locke has not bothered much except agreeing to join. After all, Magneto has gone to Sokovia, and it seems that Rosa is still Magneto''s concubine. , Locke is not interested in mixing too much. However, although he didn''t ask much, it didn''t mean he didn''t know anything. The first product of the pharmaceutical company of the Assassin Alliance, which he had heard of, was a repair solution made of the original textile factory''s repair solution material. Rosa opened a safe next to it, then took out an exquisitely shaped small bottle and handed it to Locke: "This is the finished product." Locke took it. Raise your eyebrows. The small bottle is very much like a glass bottle of injection. Although it looks small, Locke still recognizes the name and icon on it. A red and white umbrella shape. The following line. Umbrella Pharmaceuticals Inc. good guy. Locke looked up and looked at Rosa: "This name..." Rosa smiled and said: "This name is not bad. I talked to Lynch several times on the phone, and this name was thought up by Lynch''s daughter. The name for the company was also regarded by Lynch as a match for the company. Daughter and son have lubricated the relationship." Otherwise, it is estimated that Lynch may not be able to coax his daughter back next year. Locke''s mouth twitched: "No, this name is very good." Not all umbrellas are that umbrella. At least¡­¡­ This umbrella pharmaceutical company has no red queen. Ok. Not a big problem. Besides, don''t be afraid if there is a problem, zombies or something, you can count points for killing one in the main **** space. If this comes to zombies, wouldn''t it be another way to earn points? Locke thought so in his heart, and immediately put away the repair liquid in his hand, looked at Rosa, and said the business: "How did you deal with the Jin family?" Nick Rhys came here at the time, probably for the Voodoo Book. It is estimated that Rosa and the King family, that is, Tyler King who accepted his book of Voodoo, had contact with him, leaving behind the breath of the Book of Voodoo, and then was noticed by Nick Rees, and planned to run away. , let''s get the whereabouts of the Voodoo Daquan from Rosa''s side. Poor Nick Rhys. Rosa is an assassin who awakened the memory of his ancestors. Even if he sold his soul to hell, Locke would not think that Nick Rees would take advantage of Rosa when he met him. but. Locke couldn''t think of what the Assassin League needed from the Jin family. "The whereabouts of the golden apple." "Ok?" "You know about Earl King''s auction habits." "I just deposited my stuff." "Ok." Earl King never wanted to find something and then a customer, but to do the opposite, first find two customers who have a common need for something, then look for that thing, then wait for something I got it, and then I went to tell these two people that what you want is in my hands. If you want it, come and bid. Rosa smiled and said: "The purpose of our visit to New York is to find the lost golden apple. It just so happens that the Jin family said they have a clue, so I need to get this clue." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Take?" Rosa spread her hands: "We don''t have much money." Even if they have money, they are all invested in the operation work on the bright side, for example, to support the umbrella pharmaceutical company on the bright side. The bag company is easy to open, but it is also easy to check. Besides, how can anyone open a leather bag company in New York City, that doesn''t mean they are giving away money to I, and they will also settle in New York City. Locke also invested in pharmaceutical companies. not much. Just three million. Locke nodded, looked at the watch, and looked at Rosa: "Then wait for my things to be sold first, and I''m talking about other things." Rosa smiled, "I know." Locke stopped talking and sipped his glass of wine. He doesn''t care how Rosa wants to get the information about that golden apple. He doesn''t care about golden apples, and he also has a double golden apple. The only thing that interests him is the points. At that time, if the Jin family is not going to give Rosa the information, Locke may still help. After all, he and Rosa are in the same group, and they are only cooperative with Taylor King. Of course. Before the money and goods were cleared, Locke was reluctant to conflict. after awhile. After Rosa dealt with the matter at hand, she looked at Locke, who was already drinking the third glass of wine, and said, "I thought you only drink Thunder Bourbon, just like your friend." Locke smiled: "He''s not my friend, but everyone thinks he''s my friend, and I like to drink the $100,000 Thunder Bourbon, but I also take the $100,000 bourbon. Drink it right." As long as it''s bourbon, it''s basically just a difference in taste. soon. The vehicle left the pharmaceutical company and headed, at an even speed, towards the auction estate held somewhere in New Jersey this time. The Jin family has many manors all over the world, and each auction will change to a different address. Even the customers will only know the address of this auction the day before the auction starts. "correct." Locke asked curiously: "Do you know who the person who snatched the Golden Apple information with us is?" Rosa shook her head: "It may be the remnants of the Templars. That time, although Lynch and I wiped out most of the Templars in London, a small number of them were not present." Locke nodded. Not the Hydra. Again, since Nick Fury, the big **** stick, was sent to see Mephisto by him, Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D. stopped making a fuss, they just closed the door and played with themselves . He is also at peace with him, and the years are quiet. This state is also good, don''t delay him in the task, he is too lazy to play the Dragon Aotian mode. even. Locke seriously doubted that it was not Aegis or Hydra that were interested in the golden apple at all, but that Nick Fury himself dared to be interested in the golden apple. Since Nick Fury, the scumbag, left, according to Rosa, it seems that the mysterious organization that followed them all at once and wanted the golden apple in their hands disappeared without a trace. Moreover, Locke also feels that Hydra should also have golden apples, and other golden apples are not rare at all. Although it is said that the golden apple of the head of state was destroyed by the universe cube. but¡­¡­ That''s just one-sided words. Considering the black technology of S.H.I.E.L.D., Locke always felt that the golden apple of the head of state was not destroyed, and even Hydra always knew where the golden apple was. On the battlefield, Locke felt that Hydra also knew the conditions for using the golden apple. And now Hydra has a cosmic cube It is estimated that golden apples are not rare. What? Cosmic Cube is Nick Fury''s? Stop being funny. After the cosmic cube was excavated by the scientific expedition team, it belonged to S.H.I.E.L.D., and then handed over to the doctor of Tianma Project. After that, the cosmic cube entered the stomach of the orange cat. Calculate the time. At this time, the orange cat It should have spit out the cosmic Rubik''s Cube. After all, when Locke sent the **** stick to **** to report, there was no orange cat beside him. Nick Fury organized a group of SHIELD agents to secretly study the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube? what. Just the Snake Shield, expecting Nick Fury to make small moves under the Snake Shield''s nose. Who are you mocking, Nick Fury''s super-intelligence, or the Snake Shield''s intelligence? ... Chapter 247： adult world "Mr. Wushuang!" At the gate of the King family''s manor somewhere in New Jersey, Tyler King, who had been guarding the door, watched Locke, who was pulling off the black cloth covering his eyes from the black car, and hurried over: "Sorry, this is my father''s decision. rules." Locke and Taylor King shook hands: "Your site, your rules." Locke didn''t mind coming over in a mask. The main purpose of his visit this time was to seek money. The amount he sold for the Voodoo Daquan was as promised, and he was very talkative, but if the Jin family planned to play some tricks, it would be another matter. "This way, Mr. Wushuang." "Ok." Locke tidied up his sleeves, nodded to Taylor King, who was leading the way, and followed Taylor King into the manor that looked inconspicuous from the outside. After walking along the stairs, I walked to the auction venue located on the ground floor of the manor. The decoration was far more splendid than the above ground. When I saw it, most of the guests who came to participate in this auction seemed to have already arrived. Of course. They all wore masks, just like attending a masquerade ball, but still, if the masks were useful, what was the point of Langley''s invention of the leather mask. Locke saw a few more familiar people. For example, the boss of a large enterprise in the Federation. For example, a federal killer company. For example, according to a rumor, a big contractor who contracted the CIA''s overseas operations. I have to say that the Jin family has a wide network of contacts. Basically, every generation comes and goes, and from a certain point of view, the customers he is ready to sell or buy will become the relationship of the Jin family. The family guarantees that no customer record information will be left behind. However, everyone is out to mix, this sentence, just listen to it. Locke has no doubt that his name is also on the account book of the Jin family. For example, the information that the unparalleled assassin entrusted Tyler King to sell the Voodoo Book is also in it. Compared to others, Locke is good. At the very least, the Jin family, like most people, just knows that the peerless assassin is called the peerless assassin, and there are no other redundant information elements. after awhile. Rosa also came. Wearing a long purple dress and holding a small bag in his hand, he walked down from the entrance with a mask engraved with crystals, just like attending a dinner party. As soon as Rosa appeared, she attracted the attention of many guests. Locke turned his head and glanced, and took a glass of bourbon from the tray of the attendant who passed by. Rosa came over: "Hi!" Locke glanced at Rosa: "This is not in line with your character." "How to say?" "I am unparalleled." He is the one who likes to open Wushuang, the Assassin League, all open the stealth mode. Locke stared at a portrait of Van Gogh hanging on the wall, instead of looking at Rosa next to him, sipping his glass of wine: "However, it''s a stunning appearance. It''s eye-catching." Rosa said thank you, took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray, and took a sip: "Did it catch your eye?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Want to see what I look like under my sunglasses?" "Many people are curious about how you look under your sunglasses." "Then let them continue to be curious." Locke drank the bourbon in the cup with a light tone: "There are only two kinds of people who see my appearance, one is a dead person, and the other is something that will never speak to anyone. Which do you want to do?" Rosa shrugged: "I choose to be myself." Locke nodded and looked at Rosa: "Smart choice." talking. Locke looked up at the underground hall, the left passage with the bonfire burning, and squinted his eyes: "It''s amazing, I didn''t know that the Jin family still had vampire guests." When he was hunting with George, he had unlocked the breath of a vampire, and he also had the identity of an emperor-level vampire. so¡­¡­ He couldn''t be wrong about the taste of vampires. Rosa''s eyes lit up when she heard Locke''s words: "Vampires? We met two in Queens, New York City a few days ago. Before coming to the Federation, we thought these vampires settled in Europe." Locke smiled and looked at Rosa: "Then you should go to Texas." The Lone Star State is vast and sparsely populated, so correspondingly, there are more non-human species. If Texas is likened to the bottom of a well, then sitting in a well and watching the sky is not a derogatory term, but a compliment. When you are in Texas and see Texas clearly, you can see the whole world clearly. Rosa listened to Locke''s words and nodded seriously: "Maybe when Lynch''s daughter and son come over, we will go to Texas for a vacation." Locke said: "Remember to go to the Lone Star Bar. If you are lucky, you can see the Lord of Hell singing on it." It''s just noise pollution. If it wasn''t for the **** monarch who could beat him, and, if he was very careful, it is estimated that he would have been beaten to death directly in the bar. Locke didn''t care about the fact that there were only vampire guests here. The visitor is the guest. He is also a comer, and he won''t do anything ostentatious. after awhile. Rosa, who went around in a circle, found Locke, who had changed to another oil painting, and looked at the oil painting that Locke was watching and said, "What''s the name of this painting?" "Battle of Glenvale!" Locke said in a light tone: "The works of the Polish painter Matejko, he is best at portraits and historical paintings, belong to the famous painters who have been ignored." "...you know how to draw?" "do not know." Locke smiled and took his eyes away from the oil painting: "I once thought about buying something that preserves its value. Oil painting is one of them." But after thinking about it, Locke gave up directly. without him. Now on the market, all the high-value oil paintings have their own owners, and for those lost oil paintings, he is too lazy to buy them at a premium and let them be born. The most important point is that oil painting is not easy to realize, and it may also attract the attention of the FBI''s Art Crime Investigation Section. This is not as convenient as letting the mainland hotel launder money directly. "Ding Ding Ding!" at this time. On the auction table that had been arranged in the hall, a pale old man came over there under the guard of Taylor King and his younger brother Francis King, and then tapped the champagne in his hand lightly. Rosa raised her eyebrows and said, "Earl King''s health?" Locke remained silent. Rosa whispered: "A few days ago, Earl King''s body still needed a wheelchair. I checked the information, and Earl King was terminally ill, but now?" Locke said, "Maybe a good doctor has been found." Rosa shook her head. Locke looked at Earl King who was making the opening remarks over there, the corners of his mouth raised, and he said in a low voice: "To be alive, of course, will be full of all diseases, but if you die, for example, you will become a vampire." Paused. Locke looked at Rosa: "Maybe, you should prepare silver bullets." Rosa was slightly taken aback. After Locke said this, he stopped talking. Instead, he looked at Earl Kim, who didn''t even have a heartbeat on the stage, with great interest. He was curious who gave Earl Kim the first embrace. . The most important thing is, how did this vampire have such a mouth? These days, vampires don''t pay attention to quality, don''t they? What did the old melon say when he came? etc. I am not a vampire, I am a vampire, an emperor-level vampire. Oh. That''s fine. Locke laughed inwardly, and then smiled. On the stage, Earl King''s toast was also finished. After shouting a toast, everyone participating in the auction this time also shouted a toast and took a sip of the wine in their glasses. Immediately after. It''s time for the auction. Taylor King over there walked down from the stage with a smile on his face, nodded to Rosa next to Locke, and then watched his brother''s guest leave before saying to Locke, "Mr. Wushuang, I''m sorry, The first five items were all found by my brother." Locke smiled: "I never care if I miss the scenery halfway through, as long as the final result is what I want, that''s fine." Taylor King smiled, snapped his fingers, and the attendant came over. Taylor King brought out two champagne, handed one to Locke, and said with a smile, "Mr. Wushuang, I wish all the best, cheers." Locke was very gentlemanly, clinking glasses, and then gulping down the champagne in the glass. Taylor King also chose the friendship of the landlord, took away the empty champagne in Locke''s hand, and then smiled at Locke: "I''m sorry, Mr. Wushuang." Locke nodded and watched Taylor King walk towards the next customer he found, doing the same. really. In the adult world, it is not easy to write. But¡­¡­ Why do you want to die? Locke thought so in his heart, out of the corner of his eye, staring at the attendant who took away his champagne, and after a circle, with a skillful move, the empty champagne that belonged to him disappeared inexplicably. good guy. sure. You should do magic. Locke narrowed his eyes. However, some can''t figure it out, why, so good, why did Earl King start to die inexplicably? Is his knife not good? still is¡­¡­ The price someone gave is too good? who? Locke thought so. at this time. On the auction table, Taylor King''s younger brother Francis King announced the next auction item with excitement. The whereabouts of the forbidden fruit. Francis King''s eyes fell on Rosa who was wearing a mask, and then passed another Western European woman who was wearing a mask, tall and beautiful with nine heads and beautiful legs: "This news , The Jin family guarantees it by its reputation, it is 100% authentic, and the starting price is five million dollars." The words fall. The Western European woman had already raised her placard: "Six million!" Rosa raised her placard without changing her face: "Seven million!" ... Chapter 248： Locke Just four placards. moment. There is only one piece of news. The price of the auction without any real object has been directly raised to 11 million by the cold-white-skinned Western European woman. This is the art that is unique to the King Family Auction. They make sure that for every item, two guests want it, and if there is only one guest who wants it, they won''t put the item up for auction, but will put it up for sale. From this point of view, Locke is very curious as to why the Jin family can still dance for so long. Pity. You could have been jumping for longer. Locke thought so. Then, I heard Rosa next to her raising her placard again, her voice cold: "Twenty million!" moment. Rosa once again focused everyone''s attention, including that of the Western European woman. Locke was also a little curious. "The Jin family will only give the goods when they see the payment." "I know." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Are you rich?" "no." "..." Rosa said in a low voice: "You lend me first, and when the time comes, I will return it to you together with the interest. It will not take more than two hours. I will give it to you." Locke had an epiphany. Ok. When Rosa came this time, she had not already thought about it, but she had already planned it for a long time, and she had already prepared to come to rob the rich and help the poor. The wealth of the Jiejin family has contributed to the barrenness of their Assassin Alliance! This is also the tradition of the Brotherhood Assassins, which they have done since the Middle Ages. The Western European woman over there raised her placard again without changing her face, but after raising the placard, she took out the phone handed over by a bodyguard next to her. after awhile. Even Locke couldn''t hear clearly what the Western European woman said to the person on the phone. He dared to swear that just now, the language on the phone seemed to be an unfamiliar language. A new language that Locke has never dabbled in, even if he points to advanced language skills. Is this the dialect in that corner? Locke thought so. Subsequently. Francis on the auction stage has dropped the hammer with excitement: "25 million, the deal!" The Western European woman glanced at Rosa after dropping the hammer, then turned around and left directly under the **** of two black-clothed bodyguards. Locke stared at the Western European woman from the corner of his eye. When he came in, he actually looked at the Western European woman at first glance, because, like him, this woman did not choose to talk to others after entering. Instead, he stood quietly with his arms crossed. Such people have only one purpose, and that is to come here only for what they want to photograph. at the moment? This gave up. and¡­¡­ Locke looked at Rosa next to him and whispered, "Is that Western European woman the remnant of the Templars?" Rosa shook her head: "Not quite, she just looked at me." "Then what?" "She is very proud, and the Knights Templar are also very proud, but her arrogance is different. It is a kind of three parts contempt, three parts indifference, and four parts hostility." "¡­¡­so?" "I have no idea." Rosa shook her head and said, "But it shouldn''t be from the Knights Templar. After all, the forbidden fruit, the golden apple, is not only known to us." Locke nodded. This is true. Whether Hydra cares about the golden apple or not, since S.H.I.E.L.D. already knows about the golden apple, as long as it is an organization, it is not an incredible thing to know about the golden apple. never mind. Who cares, even if there is trouble, it is also the trouble of the Assassin League. Once the glasses are taken off, he is a high school student Locke, and this trouble cannot be found on his head. Locke thought so. soon. The people on the auction table exchanged. At this moment, nine of the guests in the lobby have already left. Five of them were guests who failed to bid and chose to leave, and four of them went to the backstage to pick up the goods. Taylor King takes office. Francis King was wearing his own buttons and walked in front of Rosa with a ruddy face: "Ms. Ada..." Rosa''s expression was light: "Wait a minute." Francis King was taken aback. What do you mean? Are you sorry? Locke was beside him, looked at Francis King, and said directly, "I want to chat with Ms. Ada for a while, can I?" Francis King, looking at Locke wearing sunglasses, stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Of course, but..." Rosa shook her right hand and handed out a bank card to Francis. Francis'' eyes lit up. This is what he wants. It doesn''t matter if Rosa goes or not, as long as the card is there, they provide the business of swiping the card. Locke looked at Francis who was leaving, smiled, and looked at Rosa: "Didn''t you say you have no money?" Rosa said: "It''s just a little bit left, if it exceeds, I really want to borrow money from you, I don''t mean to hide you, but you can lend me money, it''s good, you don''t recognize us The idea only joined us, but, I believe, sooner or later, you will agree with our idea.¡± Why does this sound like a flag being raised in the first place? This money is the fraternity''s campaign funds. It was also during this period of time that they helped the Continental Hotel do assassination deals similar to Locke''s, and they earned their hard-earned money from running around the Federation. Locke smiled, looked at Taylor King who was on the stage for an auction, and said to Rosa next to him, "Go get something first." "Don''t you need to wait for you?" "No need to." Locke said so, looked at Rosa next to him, and the corners of his mouth rose: "Wait for me, I guess, you are afraid that you will be out of money." Rosa was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "I''ll stay." This is just a stronghold of the Earl King family, not the real wealth. However, Rosa and the others have already figured it out. As long as she gets the information on the Golden Apple, it has already been ambushed in the golden apple. Brotherhood assassins near the real castle of the family will be dispatched to complete this time of robbing the rich and helping the poor. Locke smiled: "You also have your troubles." Rosa raised an eyebrow. Although here, he did not understand what the Western European lady said, but his keen six senses captured what the Western European girl said when she had walked outside and was about to wait for the car to leave. Do it when Rosa comes out! It was in English, and he heard it was true. Rosa looked at Locke''s expression and seemed to have guessed something, then nodded: "See you tomorrow?" Locke hummed. soon. Rosa turned around and walked towards the back room to get the information about the Golden Apple this time. After a while, on the auction table, Taylor King over there had already auctioned off the voodoo book that belonged to Locke. . With the same starting price of $5 million, Locke saw clearly who was the buyer of his thing. All are black. Ok. Voodoo, primitive to primitive, seems reasonable. only¡­¡­ Locke flipped through the pages, then turned towards Rosa next to him, and asked curiously, "Who are these two people?" Since Rosa was thinking of robbing the rich and helping the poor, she must have done some homework. Moreover, if Rosa hadn''t reacted at the time, she couldn''t have come to the door so straightforwardly. I''m afraid she would have already hit the accelerator directly to this point. manor. "The one on the left, the assistant to the President of Haiti." "What about the one on the right?" "The voodoo chief over there in Louisiana." "Ok." One is the Voodoo State Church, and the other is the head of Voodoo''s largest base in the Federation. Can. This is very good, and both parties should not be short of money. After all, one uses the relief funds from the treasury and the United Nations as his own small treasury, and the other is enshrined by federal voodoo believers. Locke nodded with satisfaction. One yard is one yard, although Earl King is courting death, but it is undeniable that in the eyes of finding customers, Earl King has always been a first-class level. Except for the slap in the face of Rosa. Locke thought so. three minutes later. The auction price of Locke''s Voodoo Encyclopedia has also been fixed. Thirty million dollars! In addition to the commissions that he needs to give to the Earl King family, he can get more than 22 million. Pity. I originally planned to let you earn the commission you deserve, but why, why don''t you give me this chance? Locke shook his head inwardly, watched Taylor King come off the stage, shook hands with Taylor King with a smile, and said to Rosa, "Wait for me, Ms. Ada." Rosa nodded: "Thank you, Mr. Wushuang." after awhile. in the back room. The heart didn''t beat at all, and his face was pale, but Earl King, who was still used to sitting in a wheelchair, got up from the wheelchair after seeing Locke follow his son in, and happily extended his right hand with Locke: "Wu Shuang Sir, I have long admired your name." Locke shook hands. icy. It''s like shaking hands with an ice cube. After Earl King, who seemed to have drank blood just now, retracted his right hand, he said haha, "Sorry, I just recovered. The doctor said that my body is still weak, and my hands and feet are too cold." Locke smiled politely, and then turned to Taylor King: "Make money." Taylor King smiled back and said: "Mr. Wushuang, the purchaser is making the corresponding payment. After the payment is received, the 22.5 million US dollars will be carried out by our hometown finance as soon as possible. Please rest assured." Locke snorted, looked at Taylor, and thoughtfully: "So invited me in, for?" Taylor King went from the table to two glasses of bourbon, and handed it to Locke with a smile: "Mr. Wushuang, thank you for giving us this big deal, cheers, I respect you." talking. Taylor King directly drank the fine wine poured out of the same jug. Locke looked at the bourbon in his cup, and watched Taylor King, who had nothing to do after he drank it in front of him, laughed and drank the bourbon in the cup. Wine in the throat. next second. Clap! The wine glass in Locke''s hand fell off his hand with a thud, and then fell straight to the ground. Bang! The wine glass cracked instantly! Chapter 249： dolan on the brink of death Boom! After the wine glass fell to the ground, Locke made a cracking sound, and the whole person also fell to the floor. For the sake of truth, he landed his head first. It also made a real crisp sound. The back room was obviously a little silent. Tyler King grabbed the wine glass, looked at Locke, who fell on the ground, and blinked. This poison? Is the effect so dramatic? Taylor King returned to his senses and looked at his father, Earl King. The latter laughed and looked at Locke, who was lying on the ground, his hands and feet were twitching feebly, and even sneered: "Unparalleled assassin, but that''s it!" In the auction business of the Jin family, what they do is to buy and sell in the market when there is demand. For them, it is not impossible for customers to become the object of auction, the premise is whether there is such demand. The Peerless Assassin is in great demand. A few days ago, Earl King never thought about attacking the Peerless Assassin, but that was before Earl King became a vampire. at the moment? Earl King became more courageous. He originally thought that the Peerless Assassin would be difficult to deal with, but he did not expect that a mere cup of poisonous wine with a strong effect would directly overthrow the famous Peerless Assassin. This¡­ Some magic, but it seems logical. After all, the unparalleled assassins are also human beings. If they drink poisonous wine, they will be recruited. This is the law. Taylor King nodded towards the two guards who came in. after awhile. Locke was placed directly on a chair. at this time. Francis King had also walked in from the outside at this moment, looking at the unparalleled assassin who was bound to the chair, he was stunned for a moment, and then walked towards Earl King: "Father, the people from the Assassin Alliance, come already." Earl King nodded: "Remember to send the money that the master needs." "Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements." "Ok." There is no doubt that the master in Earl Chrysostom is the vampire who gave him his first embrace. Although vampires are not very active now, they will rely on this method to obtain money. Taylor King also came over from not far away at this moment: "The two clients have already contacted and are on their way. Father, what do you think is a better starting price?" "Ten million." "good." Tyler King rubbed his hands and looked a little excited: "This time, we can give the master 100 million yuan, and the master will be very happy." Maybe if you are happy, you can also turn him into an immortal vampire. This is great. Sitting on the chair, Locke, who was weak in his limbs, shook a bit at this moment, and seemed to wake up. Then. Locke struggled for a while, then looked up and stared at the excited Taylor King in front of him and asked a question that many dragons often ask Locke: "Why?" Taylor King smiled. but¡­ Just when Tyler King Kong was about to speak, he squeaked, and the rope that bound Locke burst instantly. Locke shook his head, and his tone did not reveal any joy or sorrow: "This is not my line, just know that you are courting death yourself." Does this even need why? There are too many guys and organizations who want his unparalleled assassin''s life. There is no need to ask why, he made a list and wrote down the rich people and organizations who wanted him on it. I''m afraid, five pieces of paper could not finish. It''s just a bunch of bugs hiding in the dark, and it''s not enough. Locke originally wanted to play the game, but after thinking about it, it would be equivalent to pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He didn''t like it, so he didn''t plan to play. A few clicks! Several popular players nearby looked at Locke, who broke free from the chair and stood up, took out his weapon, and loaded it at Locke instantly. The three Jin family''s father and son looked at Locke who got up from the chair, and their expressions also changed involuntarily. Locke patted the hem of his clothes with too much force just now without anyone else, and then raised his head slightly. next second! The golden dancer shot instantly. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The golden dancer''s muzzle burst out with silent flames, one after another of golden light slammed out directly, and then, just between the electric light and flint, the guards who drew their guns instantly raised their heads. Then, the sound of thumping and falling to the ground could be heard incessantly. moment. Clearance! "Roar!" "boom!" Locke stretched out his left hand and firmly grasped the fangs-like Elle King who rushed over like lightning, and then pushed the golden dancer into Elle King''s mouth. Earl King''s face instantly turned terrified. "How to kill a vampire, I am a professional." A smile appeared on the corner of Locke''s mouth, looking at Earl King who had thrown himself into the net, he said in a cold tone, and then the golden dancer in his right hand pulled the trigger directly: "Boom!" moment. The head is blooming, and the tofu brain is scattered all over the ground. next second. Locke took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the stain on his right hand accidentally, looked up, and stared at Taylor King and Francis who seemed to be stunned, still standing there, motionless ¡¤gold. "three¡­" "Bang!" "Boom!" Locke opened his mouth, shook his head, and with a thud, he looked directly at Francis King, who had recovered, turned around and wanted to run outside. It was a shot from the back of the head that killed Francis. S. King. It was Taylor King who just called the client. So, Francis King doesn''t make sense to stay. "Three seconds!" Locke discarded the handkerchief and looked up at Tyler King, who was sweating coldly on his forehead at this moment, with a light tone: "The two were persuaded by you, I really thought you could catch my client, who is it." Taylor King shuddered and returned to his senses: "I don''t know." Locke smiled. The golden dancer lifted up instantly. etc. Lao Tzu''s money. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Taylor King: "I will give you a minute for my payment, otherwise, you will have no meaning and value in existence." Taylor King said quickly: "I''ll arrange it." Locke sneered and his eyes fell on a headless corpse on the ground. Earl King''s. approach. Locke squatted down, bent over, and took out a photo from Earl King''s body. woman''s photo. The eyes are fierce, and the orange-red hair is long and disheveled, like a flame! mistress? Locke looked up and looked at Taylor King who had already made a call over there, holding this photo: "Who is this?" Taylor King looked back and shook his head: "I don''t know." Ding dong. Locke took out his mobile phone, looked at the more than 22 million dollars he had transferred from his overseas bank, pursed his lips, and put the phone back again. Taylor King saw this: "Mr. Wushuang, kidnapping you is home..." "Bang!" "Uh¡­" There was a silent gunshot, and only a golden light flew by. Taylor King''s words stopped instantly. Then, he looked up, as if trying to see clearly why his forehead was cold. next second. With a thud, Taylor King was also struck in the eyebrows, lost all vital signs, and lay on the ground. With a shake of Locke''s right hand, the golden dancer turned into a golden ring. "Ah." Locke walked to Taylor King''s side, took out Taylor King''s mobile phone, and glanced at Taylor King, who was restless: "I''ll come over to participate in an auction. It was good, why are you courting death?" Done. Locke shook his head speechlessly. If he knew this earlier, he might as well not come here. Do you think vampires are amazing? It''s useless, and within ten steps, isn''t it still his gun that''s fast? after awhile. Locke unlocked the phone with Taylor King''s fingerprint, and then turned to the two calls made by Taylor King. Flip to the first one and dial directly. "Jingle Bell!" "Jingle Bell!" A middle-aged man took out his mobile phone, glanced at the incoming call, then looked up at the person who was heading towards the helicopter over there, walked over, and handed the phone to the person. The man glanced at the caller ID and then looked at the middle-aged man. next second. The man took the phone and threw it towards the helicopter. In an instant, the sharp propeller cut the phone into countless small pieces. Locke looked at the blind tone from the phone, took off the phone, and laughed. this¡­ Pretty smart. Next. This second call is not very smart. A young voice connected. "Mr. Jin, we''re leaving, and we''ll be there in about half an hour." "¡­" Locke squinted his eyes and arrived here for half an hour. There was no sound of the propeller on the phone, and it seemed to be very quiet, which meant that Ming drove over. And if you can get there in half an hour. New York City. Or New Jersey. only¡­ This voice seemed to be the first time I heard it, a stranger. "Hello? Mr. Kim, can you hear me?" "¡­" Locke returned to his senses, listening to the frown on the phone, and being able to ask this sentence means that he is a young man who has not yet been deeply involved in the world, and smiled: "I remember your voice." The young man in the car was slightly taken aback when he heard the voice on the phone: "What?" An old man in a suit and looking fifty or sixty years old sitting next to him opened his eyes and nodded to the driver''s seat in front of him. The driver nodded, UU read www.uukanshu. com quickly pulled the car aside, and then turned the steering wheel and nodded. The young man was as stunned as he was: "Who are you!" The words did not fall. The windows are open. The old man snatched the mobile phone that the young man put in his ear without saying a word, and then threw it out. "go back." "clear." The driver nodded, speeding, and carrying a ride. The young man seemed to have reacted too, looking at the old man: "Pastor Dolan..." The old man stretched out his hand and motioned the young man not to speak: "This matter, so far, we don''t know anything." Young Pastor Dolan: "¡­" Chapter 250： Ace spy? "Dudududu!" "Ah." Listening to the blind tone that suddenly sounded on the phone, Locke laughed directly and put down the phone in his hand. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t pick up, but do you think that if you pick up, and then hang up, I can¡¯t find you, do you overestimate yourself or underestimate me? The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly. Although there was only the stunned voice on the phone, Locke still heard the unique voice of New York traffic and the breathing of the old man next to him. interesting. Locke secretly said in his heart. "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Task name: "I found you" "Task reward: "Achievement Point*2W", "Potential Point*2W"" "Mission statement: "Someone wants to buy you. Although it didn''t work, there is no doubt that this attracts your attention. You really want to find that person, and then ask in person how much you are worth." "Task remarks: "Your interest is the driving force for me to release the task. I will form the fuel to ignite your foundation!" "Accept the rejection! ¡» "..." Locke looked at the two typos at the end of the mission notes, and his eyebrows moved. He suspected that the dog system was written wrong on purpose. But he had no proof, and, frankly, Locke didn''t want to find it. but¡­¡­ Locke directly chose to hang up this task. He didn''t want to come over to do the task. He just came here to see the auction. Who would have thought such a thing would happen? "Hey?" Locke grabbed the phone again, imitated Earl King''s voice, said a few words to the other side of the phone, and then threw the phone on Tyler King, who was dying at his feet, looking at the neat gold in front of him. The two generations of the family couldn''t help but shook their heads and sighed: "You are the same as everyone else, and you all like to die." He originally thought that the Jin family could be passed down from generation to generation, relying on a heart that could control his own desires and a cautious attitude, which was perverted internally and cautious externally. But who would have thought... The reason why the Jin family has been passed down to the present is only because they have never offended anyone who cannot be offended before. at the moment? Locke shook his head speechlessly, and began to wonder, the criminal world, what else can replace the Jin family''s auction, after all, there are still many oil paintings in the living room outside. At this moment, a maid who seemed to be about to bring wine in, walked in from the outside, and then, as far as she could see, she saw the corpses everywhere. She was stunned for a moment, and then the wine plate in her hand fell directly to the ground. There was a crackling sound, and then, a high-pitched scream came out of the maid''s throat in an instant. In an instant! The guests who hadn''t left yet, or who were about to take the goods from their respective auctions, reacted instantly, and then, under the cover of their respective bodyguards, quickly ran towards the outside and retreated. Immediately after. Gunshots like a rainstorm resounded throughout the manor in an instant. after awhile. When Locke appeared at the entrance of the manor, except for the more than a dozen bodies of bodyguards loyal to the Jin family in the manor behind him, there was no living creature that could breathe in the manor. "Hey!" Locke, who was wearing sunglasses, looked at the sky, and the moon was a bit round: "Sure enough, it''s a dark night and a murderous moon... But, I just came here to participate in the auction. How can I become like this?" Locke was speechless, raised his feet, and walked out of the manor. behind! Boom! At the moment when Locke left the manor, a huge explosion sounded from the underground space of the manor, and then, with flames and huge shock waves, the manor exploded directly into the sky. With a thud. A golden light that completed its own explosion mission rushed out of the rising fireball, landed firmly on Locke''s hand, and turned into a golden ring again and took it on Locke''s finger. After half an hour. Locke came to an abandoned factory near Jersey City, and from here to New York, it was at most half an hour to an hour''s drive. At this moment, the battle inside was over. Boom! Not far away, a crashed helicopter was burning with raging fire. "Wow!" Locke walked over and looked at the corpses in black with their throats cut in all directions. Then, he looked at Rosa, who had taken off her long purple dress and restored the appearance of a medieval female assassin, and praised: "I thought you might need my help on your side." Rosa got up, gestured towards the masked assassins around, and walked towards Locke: "They are too stupid." Locke nodded: "I see." Since this group of people is here to grab the golden apple, they should know that Rosa is from the Assassin Alliance. Facing the Assassin Alliance, they don''t want to kill with firepower, but want to solve it quietly. This is not an obvious one. Do you not use your own strengths, but use your own weaknesses to compete with others? etc. In other words, why does the enemy on my side seem to be quite smart, while the enemy on Rosa''s side looks stupid? Is it a rank issue? Locke thought so in his heart, thinking of it, for him, the unparalleled assassin, the two customers who wanted to buy, he didn''t think about waiting there. But that''s not necessary. First, it was very late. Second, he didn''t look down on the two cowards who didn''t even dare to answer his phone. Rosa also took out the satellite phone. "Callum..." "Well, it''s settled." "Okay, received." "Okay, I see." Rosa put down the phone in her hand, looked up, and looked at Locke again: "Callum has already succeeded." Locke raised his eyebrows: "He led the team to the Jin family castle, he''s back?" Rosa hummed, and then the corners of her mouth rose: "Half an hour ago, several financial officers of the Jin family said that a sum of nearly 100 million yuan was transferred to an unknown overseas secret account." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Really?" Rosa smiled and said: "Yes, several financial accounts of the Jin family have been explained, and it was Erle Jin himself who called and said, but if Erle Jin finds something wrong, he should transfer all the funds on the books. Let''s go, on the book, it''s a full five hundred million." Locke smiled: "Didn''t you say, are you short of money?" Money is enough. Moreover. Locke packed all the valuable oil paintings in the manor. When that time comes, it''s not a problem to find a reliable auction agency and buy a good price. and. Locke said with a smile: "I''m also a member of the Brotherhood, just be, this is what I should do." at this time. "Cough, cough, cough!" Not far away, one of the cracked helicopters, a woman from Western Europe who lost her calf and her glamorous color, struggled to climb out of the helicopter. Rosa turned her head and glanced, then turned back. Locke smiled slightly. "Aren''t you going to give her a ride?" "No." Rosa''s expression was cold: "I prefer to let her drain her blood and die." Locke shrugged. These people are here to trouble Rosa, how to deal with it, that is Rosa''s business, and has nothing to do with him. "go back?" "Well, I''m going to be the New York Hilton, are you going?" "I''m afraid Lynch will misunderstand." "...Callum''s daughter and son are in the hotel. It will take some time to take away all the things from the Jin family, so I will go to the hotel to watch." "Oh, forget it." Locke opened the car door and smiled at Rosa, who was standing outside the car: "It''s very late, and if you don''t sleep at two in the middle of the night, there must be something wrong. This is what I have always believed. Good night, Rosa." Anyway, in two days, when this weekend is over, school will start. Whether Callum is Magneto will soon be known. There is no need to rush to the Hilton Hotel in the middle of the night with Callum''s lover. No matter from any angle, it feels a little weird. hum! Locke started the car, and in an instant, the car sped out like an arrow. at the same time. The two ghostly figures quickly shuttled through the forest, and then suddenly, the two stopped, and their eyes fell on the manor that had completely turned into ruins, and even fell into a deep pit. "Whoa!" A vampire''s nose twitched like a husky. Then, he opened his blood-red eyes and looked at the vampire next to him: "Dead." The vampire next to him nodded: "We''re going to tell Lord Laurent," talking. The two vampires nodded, and then once again looked at the ruins of the manor where the firefighters had arrived at the scene, then turned around, and disappeared under the thick night with a bang. Over there, some abandoned factory in Jersey City. At this moment, Locke had left for half an hour, and Rosa had already left with someone. As for the Western European woman? As Rosa said, she deliberately left the entire lady of Western Europe, waiting for her death to come. but¡­¡­ The Western European woman Gazelle''s desire to survive is extremely strong It took more than ten minutes, and at the moment of the second explosion of the helicopter behind her, she was saved forcibly come out. at this time. There was a twist in the air, and then, a row of fully armed men in black with helmets quietly appeared beside the Western European woman Gazelle with weapons in hand. The three men in black were vigilant with weapons. All around, and then, two men in black stood up one by one, and lost both calves. The blood was still flowing. The almost pale face of Jiazelle moved towards the invisible invisible body that was also slowly appearing in the night. fighter jet away. "what!" The Western European girl couldn''t help screaming, and then she just gritted her teeth, looked at the red-hot iron, sealed her two calves, and lay in someone''s arms with cold sweat. "nothing." A black hand stroked the mutilated calf with a soft tone: "I will heal you, and I will make you more powerful." ... Chapter 251： The Heavenly Descendant Department is coming? the next day. When Locke came to Umbrella Pharmaceuticals, he saw Callum Lynch yawning over there. "Yo!" Locke walked in, sat on the sofa, and looked at the opposite side. No matter how he looked at it, it was Magneto, but he was Callum who didn''t admit that he was Magneto: "How''s the harvest?" Callum lowered his arm and looked at Locke: "It was a good harvest, but you are ahead of us." No matter how you look at it, it seems to be eating with Locke. Otherwise... Locke could have left them not a single shovel. "Ha ha." Locke smiled and looked at Callum: "We are brothers, alliances, and comrades-in-arms. You or me first, there is no need to know the name." Callum smiled and said nothing. after awhile. Rosa came over, and with a crackle, a stack of photos landed directly on the coffee table in front of Locke and Callum. The back of the photo is very dark. but¡­¡­ In this photo, last night, the scene of the Western European woman who appeared in the abandoned factory and was taken away is very clear. "These were taken last night by an assassin who was squatting over there." "The Knights Templar?" "no." Rosa shook her head and said, "Even people from the Knights Templar will not have the most advanced weapons of the military, especially these, which have not appeared on the black market at all." "What S.H.I.E.L.D.?" "Probably." Locke listened to Rosa''s conversation with Callum, looked at a few photos in his hand, and shook his head: "It shouldn''t be." Rosa looked at Locke. Locke said: "If it was S.H.I.E.L.D., they should, like to wash the ground with artillery fire, instead of trying to secretly kidnap Rosa." S.H.I.E.L.D.''s standard of doing things will change because of Nick Fury''s death. But the action style of S.H.I.E.L.D. will not change. If it is S.H.I.E.L.D. or Snake Shield, they will directly open up a large group of troops to force Rosa to hand over clues. Callum and Rosa looked at each other and shook their heads: "Forget it, just pass a message to them, what is at hand is the most important thing." Anyway, they''ve got another golden apple clue. Callum looked at it: "Wushuang, are you participating in this mission?" Locke waved: "I''m going to Dongguo tomorrow." Tomorrow is the school day, and the unparalleled assassin should find a reason to disappear for a while, which is why Locke is here today. "but¡­¡­" Locke smiled and said to Callum, "If you run into trouble, you can contact me by satellite phone, and I will be back as soon as possible." Callum nodded: "Okay." The Peerless Assassin was originally drawn by Callum on the principle of letting him join if he can''t beat him. Unlike the other assassins he found, those assassins had awakened their memories and had a natural sense of belonging to the Brotherhood. , Callum just needs to make sure that Wushuang doesn''t take the golden apple to do things that destroy the world. However, since Locke said that he would not participate in this mission, Rosa did not tell the news about the golden apple from the Jin family. Locke didn''t care either. He wasn''t interested in the golden apple at all, but he was interested in Callum''s children and asked, "I heard that you took over your son and daughter?" Callum shook his head and said: "The quality of education in Sokovia is not very good, and my criminal record in the Federation has been cleaned up. Over the years, I owe them too much, so I went back last year and thought about taking them out. Take it over, I didn''t think about it." In the end, it took a full year. It''s not bad. With Rosa''s remote help and guidance, he finally let his son and daughter relax and were willing to return to the Federation with him. "correct." Callum seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Locke: "I arranged for them to be Midtown High School, you''ll be fine." Locke smiled: "What''s wrong with me?" Callum said: "I hope you don''t think that I sent my son and daughter there to spy on a certain student." Locke''s expression was light, and he turned and walked outside: "Go." Spy on a student? I''m afraid you are sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Locke thought so. soon. In 2005, on September 1st, the school season of Midtown College began. parking lot! "what!!!" "Gwen!!!" "Betty!" "L!" "Cindy." As always, just like the school day in spring, when some good friends meet again, even Kem and Cindy, who had seen each other yesterday, are like long time no see, get together in twos and threes, and then Hug together, seriously blocking the traffic in the parking lot. Some students who were waiting to enter the parking lot were angry but did not dare to speak. Lively strong student elements. "Locke." "Carrie." Locke also hugged Carrie, who had driven to school, and asked, "Is Chester still back?" Carrie shook her head. "I called yesterday and said it might be a few days later." Locke smiled: "I knew it." When Chester left that day, he hugged his chest and said that he could come back in two days at most. Locke felt that at this time, he was afraid that he would add a zero to the back. After all, when a man is angry, it will gradually become less angry with the passage of time. But if a woman gets angry and you don''t coax her right away, the result will be, as time goes by, she will get more and more angry. This is the third law of women. at this time. The captain of the school football team, Sam Malik, also parked the car, walked over, and shook hands with Locke: "How was your summer vacation?" Locke smiled: "It''s quite fulfilling." I went to West Virginia, switched to a third profession, became an emperor blood family, and met a little vampire girl who might have mistaken herself. After returning, I had a fight with the witch heart demon. It was indeed fulfilling. Locke smiled and asked, "How about you?" Sam smiled: "Go to the manor with the players, you know, practice ball." Locke''s eyes lit up: "By the way, the college football league is about to start this month, but I support you, don''t let me down." After he became the president of the student council, he had several years of tutors, but he recommended several students from other schools who were talented in rugby, hoping that he could take a job in the rugby team. Simple. The dug players need to play, otherwise, why are they dug? Locke kept the promise between him and Sam Malik and blocked this matter directly. If Sam Malik failed to take back the certificate known as the Super Bowl of the High School League this time, there is no doubt , He felt that he would be jointly impeached by the tutors of the eleventh and twelfth grades. Sam patted his chest: "Don''t worry, the time left for me is only this time." Locke smiled: "I believe you." Excluding family background, Sam Malik is one of several new friends he made this year. The friends he made last year were Cindy and Kahn. in the classroom. The atmosphere was the same as the first day of the spring semester. The students chatted and gathered together in twos and threes to share their summer vacation life and so on. Locke and Gwen were called to the office by Mrs. Codd, the college counselor. Mrs. Cod handed the list to Locke and Gwen: "The list of students enrolled in the fall at this time." Gwen looked at the bottom of the list, there were several asterisks, belonging to new students, blinked and looked at Mrs. Cod: "Mrs. Cod, you have hollowed out Brooklyn." good guy. The name of the runner-up team that participated in the college league knowledge comprehensive competition last time, that is, the Brooklyn team, Zhao Hailun, Jane Foster, and Peter Parker appeared on the list impressively. only¡­¡­ Locke looked up and looked at Mrs. Cod: "Mrs. Cod, where does Susan still have Ben?" Why didn''t the Invisible Woman and the Stone Man come? Should not be ah. In the last quiz or something, the performance of the Invisible Woman and the Thing, in Locke''s view, was much higher than Peter Parker''s. Mrs. Cod shook her head: "Susan and Ben were poached by Holy Trinity." Gwen was slightly taken aback: "Holy Trinity, didn''t they say they dug the super prodigy from California this year?" "You mean Reed Richards?" "right." "Don''t we also have you and Locke, two academic gods, students with good grades, the more the better." "..." Mrs. Cod said so, then shook her head and said, "As long as the Holy Trinity side said that it can sell a place to Susan''s younger brother, let Susan''s younger brother also enter the Holy Trinity School." "So can we," Gwen said. Mrs. Cod shook her head and said, "Of course there are reasons for Susan''s parents, but it''s not bad." Five in Brooklyn. Midtown High School dug up three, and Holy Trinity dug up two. Although Mrs. Cod did not intend to dig Peter Parker, but after hearing that Holy Trinity had also dug two, the school directors, in order to defeat Holy Trinity, simply asked her to dig Peter Parker. . In this case is three to two. No matter how you look at it, this time, Zhongcheng High School won again. "Hailun Zhao and Jane will be in the same class as you, and Peter Parker will be in another class." "etc." Gwen blinked, heard this sentence, and looked up at Mrs. Cod: "Mrs. Cod, you forgot, the brother and sister of Sokovia who were originally supposed to be enrolled in the spring will also be on today''s admission day. Come here, there are only two empty tables left in our class." And two more girls? In their class, there is already a serious imbalance between males and females. the most important is. Gwen glanced at Locke next to him. Last night, when he was eating out, Zhao Helen had spoken to Locke. ... Chapter 252： misjudged gwen Gwen had great confidence in Locke. After all, Gwen felt that, if he hadn''t chased after Locke himself, Locke would have been wanting to meet directly and go to college together and then parted ways. but¡­¡­ She doesn''t trust Zhao Hailun. They are exotic, and their knowledge reserves are also very good. They belong to the same world. According to the experience taught by Cindy, Kem, and Helen, this Zhao Helen always feels that the threat level is directly full. In the words of the three of them, in the school, no one secretly sent anonymous love letters to Locke''s locker. Every three days, Gwen helped Locke to clean up a large wave of love letters. But the reason why Locke didn''t like it is not because he is not beautiful enough, but because he is not from the same world. Learning gods and learning gods or learning masters are in the same world. It didn''t exist before, because there were no learning gods from the same world to bring a sense of threat to Gwen. Right now, the appearance of Zhao Hailun has undoubtedly sounded the alarm bell in Gwen''s heart that has never been lit. so. Gwen said to Mrs. Cod: "Mrs. Cod, our class can only accept one at most. There is really no place for the seat." Mrs. Cod listened to the words of Gwen, the student assistant, and nodded thoughtfully: "That''s right, the brother and sister who transferred from Sokovia will also come today." Gwen smiled slightly. Although the tenth grade class is also the same, most of the time is still according to their own timetables, but Gwen feels that Cindy is right, and prevention should start from the very beginning. Ok. Mrs. Cod nodded and said: "Then let Jane go to other classes, Zhao Helen and the siblings go to yours." Gwen: "..." out the door. Gwen suddenly, clutching the manual, sighed. Locke looked at Gwen curiously. "What''s wrong." "no." Locke snorted, and his eyes fell on his manual, the name of the brother and sister from Sokovia. The man''s name is Pietro Lynch. The woman''s name is Wanda Lynch. good guy. Callum, how dare you say you''re not Magneto? You old man, you are very bad! Locke complained in his heart, but his mood was a little calm. After all, from the beginning of this year, he was prepared that the Scarlet Witch might be about to mess in. so. Locke felt that he belonged and lay flat. Gwen next to him, after shaking his head, looked at Locke, who seemed to have no other reaction, and wanted to roll his eyes, but suddenly, he took Locke''s arm and laughed. Silly. Locke reached out and touched Gwen''s forehead. "¡­¡­What are you doing?" "fine." Gwen couldn''t help rolling his eyes this time, and then smiled: "Let''s go, I don''t know if the new classmates are here." She figured it out. Whether Zhao Hailun can become a threat or not is actually not up to Zhao Hailun. But Locke. Moreover, it seemed that Locke didn''t feel heartbroken at all. Moreover, during the meal yesterday, Locke answered the phone in front of her generously and did not avoid her. Mom said that when men start avoiding you calling, this is the time to be careful. Back to the classroom. Flasi has returned from moving a table with Kahn. Kem, who was sitting in front of Gwen, saw Gwen come in, his eyes lit up, and he pulled Gwen over: "Didn''t you say that two classmates will come over, why is there another table?" Gwen glanced at Locke who walked to his seat, and whispered to Kem and Cindy: "There is also a Brooklyn Zhao Helen." Kenm and Cindy looked at each other. Carrie, who was sitting on Locke''s left, looked at Locke who was sitting down and asked curiously, "Are there any new classmates coming?" Carrie felt that she might have something in common with the transfer students. After all, this year is not over yet. To a certain extent, she is still a new transfer student. Locke nodded: "Yes, three." This semester, Betty moved directly in front of Carrie so that she could chat with Carrie when she turned around and looked at Locke: "Three, isn''t it two?" Locke said with a smile, "Helen Zhao from Brooklyn will also come this semester." "What about the rest?" "Holy Trinity dug two, we dug three, but this semester, we have three transfer students in our class, so Jane Foster and Peter Parker went to the next class." "Next door, why?" Betty blinked: "This semester, Mary also went to the next class." Locke looked up. Betty shrugged and said, "Mary worked in the restaurant during the summer vacation. She met a few classmates in the next class, and then she applied to change classes with the counselor." Locke snorted. Again, the classrooms in colleges and universities are all in the form of small auditoriums and large auditoriums. If there is no grade, you have to go to the same grade. A classroom is just for the convenience of management. Didn''t Jessica Campbell also go to the class next door? A very normal thing. The most abnormal thing is probably the Midtown High School itself. This time, I''m afraid, Zhongcheng High School, I''m afraid it will be a truly outstanding person. Take a look at the luxury configuration of this decade today. Locke, I am destiny, needless to say. Don''t say more about Gwen. If the student **** from childhood to adulthood was not killed by the little spider in the original world, it is estimated that the achievements of Gwen who grew up would be amazing enough. etc! Mary Jane. Peter Parker. Is this an old Spider-Man plot? Locke thought so. In other words, what the old version of Spider-Man was talking about, Frankly speaking, Locke doesn''t remember very clearly. He only remembered that that version of Spider-Man was very dragged. Belongs to the kind of very awkward pull. In layman''s terms, there is a kind of Zhongshan wolf, and when he has the power, he will be mad. At this moment, the class teacher had also walked in from the outside. Once again, the never-ending noise in the classroom was instantly quiet when the teacher''s right foot just stepped on the class. Speaking as always. Then, it''s time for the transfer students to appear. Locke, like the other students, applauded the three transfer students who walked in from outside, expressing his awakening. Several male classmates who had no sense of presence in the class saw the two beauties who came in, and instantly whispered. Needless to say, Zhao Hailun has the attributes of a **** of learning, and has a cold and exotic style. As for Wanda, the iconic red pique, red hair, and wild atmosphere are hard to forget at first glance. After Zhao Hailun came in, he waved to Locke sitting below. Locke nodded and glanced at Wanda from the corner of his eye. Huh? Shouldn''t Wanda be the heir to the crimson magic, how, does it feel like an ordinary Wanda? Locke raised an eyebrow. Zhao Hailun on the stage showed a smile. She came to Midtown University because of Locke''s invitation. In addition, the price that Mrs. Cod offered her was not low, and she could use the laboratory over there at a school manager''s biological company. Do some research data yourself. How high you achieve depends on your vision and the people around you. This is what her mother told her. Compared with the two gods of Midtown High School, the stars are shining like stars, Brooklyn, apart from boasting that he is the alma mater of the US team, seems to be nothing. Moreover, when he knew that Midtown High School and Holy Trinity were poaching him together, Brooklyn didn''t react at all, and even some students even made sarcastic and sarcastic words after their 12-game losing streak. Then, on the phone call with Locke the day before the school started, Zhao Hailun called Mrs. Cod at the last moment to express her invitation to transfer to another school. Wanda, who was standing next to Zhao Hailun, also noticed Locke. She heard Callum mention this Locke yesterday. Moreover, Wanda felt that it seemed that Callum leaked the word before saying the name Rock, but because of this, Wanda remembered the name Rock. Ok. Except for being too handsome. It seems that there is no other difference. Gwen, who was sitting on the right side of Locke, looked at Gwen smiling on the stage, and glanced at Wanda from the corner of his eye. Then, he still felt that Zhao Hailun was a big threat. After throwing Wanda directly into the safe area, his eyebrows were inadvertent. He jumped, and Kem in front turned his head to look at Gwen, as if asking if he needed to educate this new female classmate. This kind of tricky game is Cindy''s specialty. Cindy, who felt Kem''s gaze, raised her head slightly, looked at Kem and Gwen, blinked, and then thought of something, looked at Gwen, as if saying, as long as you say a word, my sisterhood, A series of trick games can be arranged immediately, so that new students can feel the enthusiasm of Midtown College. Gwen immediately retreated. but¡­¡­ When Zhao Hailun raised his hand, pointed to the vacant seat in front of Locke because of Betty''s move, and said, "Teacher, can I sit in that seat?" Gwen took a deep breath, feeling a sense of desire. Agreed with Kem and Cindy''s agitation. It''s not bad. Gwen took a deep breath and restrained himself. but. After the three classmates were seated, the few male classmates in the classroom who didn''t even deserve their names cast an envious look at Locke once again. After all, the location of Locke feels like a feng shui treasure. On the left is Carrie of Iceberg Frigid Wind. On the right is Gwen, the gentle-winded neighbor. Then the front became the exotic Zhao Hailun. At the back is Wanda, who is full of wild beauty. In fact, these two positions were originally reserved for Wanda and Pietro, but Zhao Hailun took the initiative to speak, so Pietro was sent to the upper left corner and sat at the same table with Frassi. Subsequently. The teacher clapped her hands and smiled brightly: "Okay, everyone, a new semester, a new beginning, come with a test paper, warm up, and see how your level is maintained." The first exam is coming. integral. I am coming! Chapter 253： Pietro through the back door College life is always rich and colorful. For classmates with social bullshit, the start of school is like getting together again, blowing water in twos and threes, and breaking down the summer work trip into five chapters and eighteen sections, which can completely talk about winter vacation. For people like Locke and Gwen who like to learn and love to learn, it is even more gratifying to have the repeated exams filled with life once again. Locke can''t wait to take the exam three times a day. These are all achievement points and potential points. In front of the task, even if Wanda arrives, it cannot stop Locke''s love for learning. Especially a Wanda who is not currently Scarlet Witch. Yes. Neither Wanda nor Pietro showed anything special about Scarlet Witch or Quicksilver. Locke felt that this should be the same as Carrie''s state at the time. It''s not time to wake up yet. After Locke figured this out, he didn''t pay much attention to Wanda. He has a girlfriend. Gwen Stacy, recognized as a model couple in Midtown College, even, this year''s Midtown College promo has already ordered Locke and Gwen as the male and female protagonists. Even the New York Youth College News, which pays attention to college life in New York, selected Rock and Gwen at the top of the list of ten college couples. Therefore, an ordinary Wanda, although a little mature in development, and also has an attractive wild beauty, but he has a girlfriend, too much attention will cause unnecessary misunderstandings. College is also a small society, and in this society, frankly speaking, Wanda and he are not in the same world, and Wanda''s academic performance is not enough for her to integrate into Locke''s small circle. What''s more, Wanda didn''t even think about getting involved. Moreover, the classes are also different. If there is no accident, if Wanda is not called Wanda, then, according to the general story, Wanda, in this story about Locke, is unlikely have a name. "I''m going to the office." After Locke and Gwen left the dining hall, they said so: "The President of the Regis College Student Union is coming over to sign the agreement. I''ll go there and wait." Gwen hummed: "I have another class in the afternoon, and I will go after the class." Locke nodded, turned around, and walked towards the exclusive office of the student union president of Zhongcheng University. Since the school started last month, in addition to earning points in exams, Locke devoted most of his energy to his grand plan to join the Student Union. Create a quiz for the Jersey City college student union outside New York State. Eighteen well-known colleges and universities in New York State and the presidents of two colleges and universities in Jersey City have joined forces to start a competition that belongs to the Student Union. After a busy month of work, most of the colleges and universities have been dealt with, and now this Regis College is missing. It''s not bad. Sign the agreement today, and then start a group. The president of the Holy Trinity College Association finds a media, vents, and holds a press conference, and then we can start planning. At that time, the plan he planned, which can be used for two years, and at least 50W points, can finally be started. Locke is looking forward to it. "Hi, Gwen." "Zhao." While resting in the corridor, Gwen smiled and greeted Zhao Hailun, who had been in class together for a month. On the opposite side, Cindy opened her own cabinet and took out the bread inside. When Zhao Hailun left with the biology book, she approached Gwen: "Hey, don''t let your guard down." Gwen smiled and said, "Zhao just admires Locke''s knowledge." Cindy was heartbroken for Gwen''s heart: "If you admire and admire, then you can enter while you''re at it." "It''s not that exaggerated." "You go to Wall Street and see, those young stock managers, which one is not so fallen." "...Rock is not a Wall Street stock manager." He is Wall Street himself! Gwen thought so. Kem walked over at this time and asked curiously, "What are you talking about?" Gwen smiled, "Nothing." Cindy rolled her eyes, pulled Kem and said, "Gwen feels that Zhao Helen is no longer a threat. It''s only been a month and she has let down her guard." Kem looked at Gwen in surprise: "Really?" Gwen was a little helpless. "I also don''t think Zhao is likely to be a threat to Gwen," Kem said afterwards. Gwen looked at Cindy and motioned, look, that''s why, Kem was her best friend. At this time, Kem nodded thoughtfully: "Zhao really doesn''t pose a threat to Gwen, but I think that Wanda is possible. I have observed it carefully. When I just transferred schools, Locke fell in Wanda. The gaze on Da looks at least twice as much as the gaze on Zhao." Cindy was shocked: "What? Wanda, this is impossible, they are not from the same world." The minimum entry threshold for their circle is also a scholar. Gwen? At best, she is a smart female classmate. Kenm nodded affirmatively: "It''s because they''re not from the same world, so they''re more threatening. Both Zhao and Gwen are gods of learning. Locke already has one, even if he wants to play something new, That must be looking for other worlds, so Gwen, I think you have to watch out for Wanda." Gwen was completely speechless and rolled his eyes at Kem: "I take back what I just wanted to say." Kem was suspicious. Gwen said speechlessly: "What are you all breaking theories, according to you, you know where Locke''s eyes are falling, is that why you have been watching Locke secretly all the time? According to you, I should keep it to you. Be vigilant." Cindy was beside her, her eyes lit up. Gwen''s first bestie''s throne loose? Then don''t hurry up and fire it up! She has always been eyeing Gwen''s first best friend''s position, but whenever Cindy asks tentatively, Gwen''s answer is the same as always. Kem is her best friend. at the moment? This is a great opportunity! Cindy chuckled inwardly, nodded, echoing Gwen''s words, and then, with provocative eyes, looked at Kenm: "Well, I think, Gwen, what you said makes sense, Kenm, you''re wrong. !" Kem gave Cindy a hard look. This bitch! Take my place, you are dreaming. Kem gave Cindy a warning look, and then spread his hands towards Gwen: "Honey, you have to believe me, my intuition is pretty good, even my mysterious father praised me for being direct and good. " Brian Mills had indeed praised her that much, or, Kem didn''t know, her instincts, in fact, weren''t innate. Gwen covered her forehead, she shouldn''t be talking about this topic with these two girlfriends, she shook her head: "Okay, let''s stop this topic, Wanda is also pretty good, and I heard that he has a relationship with Betty and Carrie. It''s also very good, don''t talk about it, Locke is not a banknote, and it is impossible for everyone to love it." Not banknotes? Kenm and Cindy looked at each other, then looked at Gwen a little weirdly: "Are you sure he''s not a bill?" Gwen opened his mouth. Ok. The whole school probably knew that Locke was very rich. It''s not that Locke''s deposits have been exposed, but that Locke''s photo albums have been sold like crazy in major universities in the Federation, and even gradually rolled out to universities all over the country. This is bullshit. If it weren''t for the fact that last week, Locke watched the 200,000 dividends that had arrived in the account again, his eyebrows moved, and he directly threatened Cindy with the idea of ????stopping the acquisition of another printing factory, I am afraid that Locke''s photo album would have crossed the ocean. This is nonsense. Gwen hasn''t done it yet. Why, Locke''s photo albums sell better than those of Hollywood''s first-line stars. This unscientific. Gwen also specially asked a psychology teacher from the New York Police Department to discuss this issue seriously, and the conclusion he came to was rather mysterious. Probably because of the herding effect. When a girl who appreciates beauty bought Locke''s photo, other girls saw it and bought it. In short. After Locke''s dividends and the exposure of the Cindy Sisterhood, there is no doubt that Locke is a walking knife in the eyes of some girls. But Gwen didn''t feel the slightest threat to those vulgar fans. Gwen looked at his two girlfriends and shook his head: "Okay, this matter is over, so far, especially you, Kem, Wanda has a pretty good character." Although she didn''t say anything to Wanda, Betty was her friend, and besides, they were not from the same world, so how could they be a threat. According to Kem''s logic, Gwen feels that Wanda is not a threat, and I am afraid that Carrie is the most threatening one. Another classmate, privately, and the illegitimate daughter of Locke''s godfather. No matter how you look at it, Carrie is a big threat. so¡­¡­ Kem''s theory is not right at all. Ok. Gwen nodded secretly, feeling that he should give Locke a little more trust and verify it with skeptical eyes. The things he got must have been filtered. Kem opened her mouth, she suddenly had the feeling that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone. "Aqiu!" In the office, Locke sneezed, pinched his nose, and then, watching, he just came to the office, and then he ran over to Pietro, who was in charge of justice, and frowned: "You want to play in the football team, Then you should go to Sam, I''m not going to do anything with the football team." good guy. This is coming through the back door. Can¡­¡­ I haven''t become your brother-in-law yet Hey! wait for me¡­¡­ I have this idea for Mao. Locke was slightly dazed, and then, in his mind, he couldn''t help but think of Wanda''s pectoral muscles that had indeed developed a little too stalwart. It''s all to blame for the bad perverted classmates who whispered about Wanda in the rest hall before. Shameless! Dirty! For my honesty, the well-known student council president of Midtown College in New York has been ruined. ... recommend! Monthly pass! Expensive ball! ! ! Chapter 254： The reason why Quicksilver is on the street Locke silently condemned those shameless and filthy bad classmates in his heart. If they didn''t just mention it today, he dared to swear to God that he would have forgotten who Wanda was. at the moment? Looking at Pietro who wanted to join the football team, instead of going to Sam Malik, he ran to him, and asked curiously, "I remember, when the players were selected yesterday, you passed the test, right?" Now the football league, known as the Super Bowl of the college league, has just started, but the selection of football players for the new semester has also been carried out simultaneously. During the rugby draft yesterday, Locke was also pulled over by Sam to give him space. It was also part of the deal he made to secure the student council president. Pietro performed quite well at the time, and Wanda cheered happily there. However, Locke''s attention was not on that game, and he was not very clear about how it was. Pietro, who is his age, shrugged: "I passed, and then, this morning, Malik kicked me again, and I don''t think it''s fair." Locke raised an eyebrow. Did Pietro have black blood? impossible. Locke felt a little strange: "Why did he kick you?" Pietro shrugged: "He asked me why I wanted to join the football team. I told him that the quarterback of the football team is very good for girls." Locke: "..." You have only come to the Federation for a month, so you have learned the unspoken rules. In fact, it''s not just football quarterbacks that are popular, basketball team captains, baseball team captains, are all popular. but¡­¡­ That is the unspoken rule of happy education colleges and universities. Zhongcheng colleges and universities study elite education. etc. Locke vaguely knows what Wanda''s character looks like, but is Kuaiyin''s character like this? Locke flipped through his database. There was actually not a lot of data about Quicksilver, but very few. After all, this product is known as the fastest in the world, and the speed of exit is probably the fastest among superheroes. but. beard? lack of sleep? black circle? Locke found a photo of Pietro in the video, and the one in front of him was a little immature. The beard had grown out, but there was only a little Pietro compared to it. It seemed that no matter how you looked at it, it felt like an overindulgence. Woolen cloth. Is it... This is the reason why Quicksilver claimed to be the fastest at that time, but still hung up after being shot? virtual. This doesn''t work. This is a bad bug and must be corrected. Thinking that his future eldest brother would hang up inexplicably because of excessive indulgence, Locke raised his eyebrows. etc? Uncle? Locke shook his head, returned to his senses, and looked at Pietro: "Sorry, I won''t do anything about the football team!" Pietro was slightly taken aback: "You are the student council president, can''t you control the football team?" Locke smiled: "Of course you can." The Student Union does not rely on the school administrators, but exists independently. Similarly, it is also divided into three powers. Let¡¯s say that Mrs. Cod should actually be an employee of the student union, not an employee of the university administration. The on-campus bus is completely provided by the student union, and all funds and personnel are handled by the student union. "but¡­¡­" Locke shook his head and said: "Now that the Super Bowl has started, it is not good to meddle in the affairs of the football team at this time. Maybe, you can try again next year." They will only be in the eleventh grade next year anyway. By that time, Sam Malik will be in the twelfth grade. According to his plan, after winning this Super Bowl honor, he will retire bravely and prepare for Yale University, the cradle of politicians. After all, if he gets into Yale by his grades, Sam is still a bit unattractive, but if he has this honor, he will easily get in. Sam is now his friend, and thinking of friends has always been one of Locke''s strengths. Say it. Lockhe appeared at the door, the student council president of Regis High School who was led by a female student council student here, got up, smiled, and walked over: "Rod, I''ve finally hoped for you, hahaha!" As long as Regis College is completed, there will be no problems or obstacles for the rest. soon. After discussing the details of the "New York State College Students'' Union Quiz Platform", for example, the resources and seats that each school''s students can enjoy, after discussing it, the two parties signed their names directly in the conference room. . after awhile. After the student council president of Regis High School left, there was thunderous applause in the conference room. Locke looked at him with a smile. The student council officer who was completely promoted by him shook off the twenty documents with the same content but different names: "It''s done." The crowd cheered instantly. If this competition platform becomes bigger and stronger, it will be a brilliant match in their resumes. As long as the colleges and universities are there for one day, this competition will exist, and then, as one of the founding student unions of this platform, they will not to be forgotten. Another founder is Holy Trinity. That was bought for money. However, who would let people be Holy Trinity, or the same sentence, compared with Holy Trinity, Zhongcheng University is at most a local tyrant, but Holy Trinity, that is a genuine god. "Betty." "President." "You can connect with the press department at Holy Trinity. Let''s promote it together, press conference or something. Since you don''t choose a city, then don''t choose Holy Trinity, and choose a new place." "knowledge." Locke said to Betty: "In the first month of publicity, your side is the most important, don''t lose the chain." Betty smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it won''t." Gwen said next to him: "I''ll make an appointment with Aunt Finn back and see if I can ask Aunt Finn a favor and put our news on the evening news of New York First Television." Betty turned her head to look at Gwen, her eyes lit up: "Is it okay?" Gwen nodded: "It really can''t be done, I''ll go find Dad." If Dad asks Patty Finn, he will definitely succeed. As for Helen, Dad is going to see Aunt Finn for business, not private affairs, so you can hide it. Since the first season of "Exploring the Mystery" was broadcast, "Exploring the Mystery", which was already on the verge of being cut, has been resurrected directly. Moreover, Patty, who seems to have reached an official speaking agreement with the Peerless Assassin, has a limited status in the TV station. Higher fortified. Asking for mercy, even if there is a 30-second free broadcast, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "correct." Gwen seemed to have thought of something and said to Betty, "How about you try to record a promotional video here, and I''ll show it to Aunt Finn when the time comes." Betty nodded: "This is good." It would be even better if they used their promo. Betty said: "I can be a producer, Carrie and Wanda can be supporters, and then I can find a few classmates with better images to be random passers-by or something." Carrie, who was sitting next to her, and Wanda, who was also pulled over to the meeting by Betty, couldn''t help looking up when they heard their names. Gwen smiled and said, "It''s up to you, don''t make it too long, just thirty seconds. If it''s too long, I''m afraid Aunt Finn will be embarrassed." Cindy also said to Betty next to him: "I''ll go back and ask my dad. I remember that he has a colleague''s girlfriend who is the deputy editor of the Wall Street Journal. Maybe it can add a little more heat." Betty''s smiling eyes narrowed into a line. Investing in Locke at that time, now, isn''t this return a double return? Locke listened to the discussion of the women and did not choose to interject. result. He doesn''t care about the outcome as long as the process is like, what''s more, this is the law of life in the Federation. Lawyers can guarantee that you can live safely in the Federation, but connections can allow you to live safely in the Federation. better. after awhile. After school in the afternoon, Gwen got in the car, took the phone out of the bag, and called Patty Finn. Locke wasn''t in a hurry to drive either. soon. Gwen and Patty Finn on the other side of the phone said thank you, and then, after hanging up the phone, she said in surprise, "I thought I was going to ask Dad to ask, but I agreed." Locke laughed. Those who are immortal usually agree so quickly. After all, who made Gwen be George''s daughter? And George''s weakness is his daughter. "Let''s go." Gwen put away the bag and looked at Locke: "Let''s go to Chester''s restaurant, celebrate, and treat me?" Locke smiled: "Let''s change the restaurant." "Why?" "Think about it, how about not going for half a year." "what." "His old lover came back with him half a month ago." "..." Gwen blinked. "Old lover?" Locke hummed. This is also the reason why he did not go to Chester since the beginning of school, even after knowing that Chester came back from Texas half a month ago. Agatha Harkness is a legendary witch. And now she''s also Carrie''s witch teacher. In case, if Agatha finds any clues from Carrie''s power, then Agatha will directly change the school. Frankly speaking, Locke doesn''t know whether to refuse or agree at that time. After all, Chester is his godfather This is if the godfather''s old lover is his subordinate, in case something happens in the future, so it is better to do more than less. Locke thought for a while: "How about going to the revolving restaurant over there in the Empire State Building?" Gwen smiled and said, "Okay." Locke hummed, drove, and went straight out. Carrie over there was going home too. However, when Carrie was about to go home, Betty walked over directly and dragged Wanda along: "Carrie, let''s go to your house at night, let''s sort out the preliminary ideas for the promotional film?" Carrie was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Okay." She is enjoying life now. And, happy to get involved. ... Chapter 255： Im going into politics? "Cheers to the launch of the competition platform!" "cheers!" In the revolving restaurant, soft piano music was flowing like a trickling stream. Two glasses of pink strawberry juice touched each other. Locke and Gwen smiled at each other. Today is a day to celebrate. Locke was very happy that after the signing of the 20 college student unions was successful, he said that the future plan for the eleventh and twelfth grades was a sure thing. The guaranteed achievement points and potential points that start at 500,000 are no longer in the mirror. If it weren''t for the fact that the system couldn''t take out loans, Locke would have the urge to directly advance the points with the system, and wanted to spend all the points for the next year and the next year. Fortunately, the system does not advocate early consumption. Otherwise, don''t say the sun god, just say superhuman blood or something, Locke estimates, don''t count on it in this life. Excessive consumption is a trap. As soon as you enter this pit, the chance of climbing out is basically zero, and it is uncertain. When you hang up, you will still have debts on your body. Gwen was also happy for Locke. Perhaps, this is what my mother said, hope your husband will become a dragon. Gwen held his chin in one hand and looked at Locke, thinking so in his heart. Locke is not short of money, so he will definitely not develop into business in the future. After all, Locke is already Wall Street. Besides, Locke''s temper is there, and with people he is not familiar with or has no need to communicate with, Locke''s lazy mouth is not even willing to move. As for research? Gwen thinks that he can see that Locke simply likes to do questions and exams, and has no urge to turn theory into practice at all. He is not that kind of scientific research talent at all. home rhythm. So, there is only one development direction left. Moreover, it also coincides with what Roque is doing at this moment. Take the Washington route. Gwen pursed his lips, put down the strawberry juice in his hand, looked at Locke, and said with a smile: "Once this project is launched, it will not only be a matter of twenty presidents, but a matter of the younger generation of elites in New York State. Now, if you operate it, it will indeed be of great help in the future." If you look closely at Commonwealth Happy Colleges and Commonwealth Elite Colleges, there will be a very interesting thing. That is, the student unions of happy colleges are all democratic, while the student unions of elite colleges are all republican. After all, the republic is the parent of the federation. Midtown College used to be nothing. The board of directors of Zhongcheng University wanted a republic, but the students they supported were not strong enough. If Locke had not come to power this time, he would have kicked the accelerator and brought Zhongcheng University into a formal position? In other words, if Gwen hadn''t intentionally expressed his and Locke''s partisan tendencies when discussing with the presidents of the student unions, it is estimated that this cooperation would definitely not be negotiable. Let''s put it this way. Do you expect the former master to play happily with the slaves? This is definitely not realistic. "but¡­" Gwen thought about it seriously, looked at Locke, and smiled slightly: "In this way, it is right for us not to graduate early. We can have two years to consolidate the results we have created." With the help of this competition platform, it will take two years to expand and deepen the network of people developed on the basis of this platform. It can even be passed on. In the future, the network of people incubated by this competition platform will only increase. Gwen said so, and then looked at Locke: "You should have thought about this, and it is for this reason that you did not choose to graduate early." In fact, during the summer vacation, Gwen and Locke talked about this topic again. But Locke''s answer at the time was that he liked to play steadily and not to be too erratic. Gwen didn''t think much about it at the time. If you don''t go ahead, you won''t go ahead. If you go to college, you will graduate, and then you will be working. At that time, it will definitely not be as pleasant as the student days. Locke blinked. Shrimp? Why can I understand every word you say, but why, when combined, makes me feel a little confused? Locke looked at Gwen''s falling eyes, and was a little confused. I started this plan because I wanted to enter the political arena. Why didn''t I know, this is all a task given by the system. but¡­ Forget it, Locke smiled and nodded, can the girlfriend say the wrong thing? No, even if the girlfriend said the wrong thing, it''s not her fault. I knew I guessed right. I''m starting to understand you. Looking at the reluctance on Locke''s face, Gwen seemed to have an expression after being seen through, and smiled slightly in his heart, but the next second, his face turned positive, and he thought of another question. "Locke, but there is a problem, you have to pay attention." "¡­what?" "Haven''t you read a lot of tabloids recently, your biological parents from all over the Commonwealth have all popped up." "what." Locke thought it was something. Hearing Gwen say this, he raised his eyebrows, and then he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Yes. Biological parents from all over the Commonwealth, as of yesterday, nearly eight pairs of parents have approached the media and said that they are Locke''s biological parents. This kind of thing, in Locke''s view, can''t be said to be vulgar, but it can also be said to be commonplace. In the previous life of Dongguo, there were a lot of things going on. Orphans who were successful and famous, when there was no paternity test or the technology was immature, how many **** parents jumped out to recognize their relatives? The same goes for the Commonwealth. Even, compared to Dongguo, it is even better. Who let the essence of happy education be entertainment to death? Along with Locke''s photo album Barley, and a series of things that started last year, Locke''s name has gradually developed. With the discovery of this hot spot by a garbage white man in Texas, he took the lead in detonating it. Then, hot-spotted **** whites popped up across the federation. but¡­ Locke looked at Gwen: "I have a family fund. It''s not wrong for me to be an orphan, but I know my parents'' names." Although he is an orphan, he is not an orphan in the traditional sense. At the very least, the names of his parents were read and remembered from the handwritten birth certificate the moment he opened his eyes. Otherwise, why does he have a family fund? This family fund was opened under the surname of his nominal mother, Broughton. Locke spent a lot of energy in order to tinker with this family fund. However, other than knowing the names of the parents, the rest stops there. He didn''t explore, nor did he have the idea to explore, what kind of person his cheap parents were, alive or dead, natural death or vendetta, for Locke, there was no psychological burden. Gwen nodded. "I know, but aren''t you going to explain?" Locke shook his head: "No, this kind of thing, no matter what, I end up, and in the end I lose." As long as he goes off, no matter what the result is, he loses. In a word. The melon eaters don''t care what the truth of the matter is. The media won''t care anymore. What they want is to revel, chase the hot spots, and then detonate the hot spots. As for the consequences, even if it is a piece of chicken feathers, it is also a piece of chicken feathers for the parties involved, and they turned around and left after the heat dissipated. Like the melon eaters, they will also follow the media who turned and left, like a follower, to pursue the next hot spot and eat melon happily. Right now, it''s just a one-man show with a couple of trashy white guys and the media. The one-man show, no one cooperates, and after a few riots, it will pass, but if Locke ends, even as a peerless assassin, it will be written by the media as a double-reed drama. The double reed can sing for a long time. dont see. Do not ask. Do not say. This is the best strategy so far. Give the names of those **** white people and the unscrupulous reporters who have contributed to the flames. After the limelight has passed, after the autumn, don''t force it directly, just ask and kill it. . Locke can take revenge all day long, and similarly, it is not too late for him to take revenge for ten years. After the autumn asked to cut. This is a tradition deep in the soul of Locke''s brand, but it''s not used under normal circumstances, because Locke retaliates on the spot for ordinary revenge. Gwen frowned: "Then let them be so slander?" It''s too cheap for the unscrupulous media. Locke smiled and looked at Gwen: "You forgot, I have a team of lawyers." Gwen''s eyes lit up: "Yes, the lawyers, no, didn''t you say that you won''t end?" Locke said with a smile: "I''m not going, I don''t mean that my lawyers won''t be going, don''t worry, Lawyers Law will teach the media to remember that I''m the man who defeated the FBI and the Homeland Security Agency!" Moreover, he is still the one who has lived the most moisturizing so far. Gee. For this achievement alone, Locke felt that he could go down in history forever. Hearing what Locke said, Gwen was relieved: "It''s good to have Lawyers Lawn and the others to help, and it won''t cause any big trouble." Now that we plan to take the Washington route, we must pay attention to it from the very beginning. UU Reading www. uukanshu. It''s not good to slam the com so as not to catch any loopholes for future political enemies. Gwen thought so. but¡­ On the way to send Gwen home, Gwen rolled his beautiful eyes, and then looked at Locke curiously: "Locke, you seem to have never mentioned your parents'' names every day." Locke smiled and said, "Really, my surname is my mother''s. Her name is Lorraine." "Lorraine?" "Ok." "A nice name, she must be beautiful." "Maybe." Locke smiled. He only knew the name, and he didn''t even bother to check the information. If he didn''t want to say it, it meant he still cared about it, so Locke didn''t care about saying her name. ¡­ Chapter 256： Why dont I change my name not to mention¡­¡­ This is not classified information. His birth information or something, there is a slightly more powerful organization in Texas. If you want to check it, it will not be troublesome at all. As for why S.H.I.E.L.D. couldn''t find it at the time? Not to force chanting. In fact, Locke was also curious about this mother who existed on paper for him. After improving his hacking ability, he also tried to find information and find out about it. but¡­¡­ Locke directly rejected it at the time. There is no need for this, so what if you find the information? Are you going to recognize your relatives? Stop talking. During the most difficult five years of development, Locke survived on his own. Although the process was a little sad, he was fine by himself anyway. I didn''t intend to find a burden for myself, or to cause myself some trouble. Therefore, Locke only knew her name, and he didn''t want to know or was interested in knowing the rest. Again. If the court didn''t support him to change his name back then, his name would have been overdue. "correct!" Locke seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Gwen: "Or, after we get married, don''t change your surname, I''ll change it!" Gwen opened his mouth. "What?" Locke said: "I also think Broughton''s surname is not very good. Stacy''s surname is very lucky. Otherwise, I should be my surname. By the way, in this case, George should feel that he has won. " Don''t look at the federal women''s rights, but boxing is a business, and at the same time, it does not delay their marriage, and then changes to her husband''s surname after marriage. Like the boxer from Dongguo, a mentally retarded person! and. This idea is very good oh. If George finds out, he will be very happy. After all, if a woman does not change her surname after marriage, her husband changes her surname. Exactly, you don''t have to find a way to lose to George. "goodbye." Gwen smiled helplessly, shook his head, stopped the topic directly, and kissed Locke: "Good night, Locke, see you tomorrow." "Good night." Locke smiled after watching Gwen walk into the apartment. Scumbag? I? how is this possible. Although Locke couldn''t understand why Maeves'' mother predicted that, there is no doubt that the prophecy must be Locke who did not pass through. Again. Locke couldn''t think of the reason why he broke up with Gwen, or the reason why he became scum. Every normal man has a mouthful of flowers. Locke is a normal man, and at the same time, he is also a very serious person, he does things upright, speaks his mind, and never hides. What? Peerless Assassin? The unparalleled assassin thing is the unparalleled assassin, and he has a half-money relationship with Lock Broughton. It''s not like the anonymous person in the CIA, who has made a public appearance, and as a result kept his information strictly and strictly. When Locke thought of the anonymous person in the CIA, he couldn''t help but spit it out. He said that he went back that night and started to check the anonymous person''s information. As a result, twelve points of information were found, but, without exception, all the information was fake and shoddy. This is amazing. Locke seriously suspects that the real information about Anonymous has completely disappeared from the Internet. I am afraid that the original identity information and so on can only be archived in Langley''s paper archives. "Drip!" After Locke parked the car in his underground garage, he opened the door and was about to walk towards the elevator that leads directly to the apartment from the garage, and then his corner of the eye fell to the side: "Huh." Take a few steps back. Locke''s eyes fell on an unfamiliar BMW that he had never seen before. Black. Four. Locke took out his mobile phone, took a photo, and looked at it: "Maybe, this car can be considered?" After all, Audi''s safety factor has been sold throughout New York City, perhaps, it is time to consider a new car for the Wushuang Assassin. Locke thought in his heart, searched the Internet to see the price of this car, and walked to the elevator. Just right. Ding sound. A beautiful woman came out of the elevator. The woman looked at Locke who appeared and nodded with a smile. Locke is also polite. After walking into the elevator, I heard the sound of starting from there. after awhile. Locke walked out of the elevator, his six senses were touched, his nose moved, and then he stood there and thought for a while. The woman just now came to his floor. Although the smell was very light, it still did not escape Locke''s nose. Ding! The door was unlocked successfully. Locke walked in, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and after activating the smart housekeeper, he looked at the gradually lit living room, and then his eyes began to patrol like a precise radar. Ok. Two bugs were taped under the sofa. There is one under the flower arrangement bottle on the other side of the bar. Except for bugs. and¡­¡­ Locke took off his coat, walked over to the bar, and watched. On the bar, there was an extra stack of documents without a cover. grab. Smell. Well, it''s the smell of that strange woman. open. The first of these is a photo. The skin is delicate and the water chestnut is distinct, it looks cool and noble. only. Locke shook his head, looked at the silver hair of the beauty in this photo, and slapped his lips: "Silver hair is not good, I still prefer blond hair." Blonde, blond, whatever it is, looks very valuable and classy. silver hair? It''s okay, but Locke prefers the silver-haired shawl after Carrie''s casual clothes. This one, the silver hair still has curls, and the small waves are okay. But this kind of big waves, Locke can''t GANK to the point. next page. After Locke opened it, he raised his eyebrows, slammed it, closed it again, and then, with a snap, threw it towards the back without looking back. There is no sound of data landing. A pure white arm firmly caught the information that flew over, and then a cold female voice said, "Why don''t you continue reading?" Locke lowered his head and smiled. He''s moving! MMP! He spent a lot of money to buy the apartment in the Xingchen Building for what, isn''t it just for the safety factor, and it turned out to be good, how does it feel that everyone can come in? Locke took a voice recorder from his pocket and put it on the bar. Press. Locke just turned around and looked at the same amazing woman as the strange woman just now, with white and flawless skin, silver hair shawl, and a tall woman: "Sorry, you are..." "Sharapova, Yurina Sharapova!" "Russian." Locke nodded, sat on the sofa under the woman''s gaze, and then looked at the woman named Sharapova thoughtfully: "Sorry, I''m not 21 years old, and there''s no alcohol at home. " His wine is only for friends. in front of this? It felt like a bad visitor. The woman smiled slightly, then looked at Locke and asked, "You don''t seem surprised at all, we can come in your room." Locke shrugged: "My house, the FBI entered, the Homeland Security Bureau entered, and even the killer can come in, why can''t you come in." MMP! Starting tomorrow, I will activate the bomb at the door when I go out. Whoever dares to come in will be responsible for the consequences. It is impossible to change houses. If this is a single-family house, the loophole will be even bigger. At the very least, the Xingchen Building can ensure that non-professional personnel cannot enter his house. As for these agents and killers or something? Locke felt that he couldn''t put too high expectations on the security personnel of the Xingchen Building. If they could stop the agents, why would they come here to be security guards? "Go ahead." Locke yawned, looked at the time on his watch, and looked up at the woman: "In the evening, the agent of the KGB appeared at my house, wouldn''t it be specially to send me materials." "You are ours too." "what!" Locke blinked, couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Sharapova as if he couldn''t hear it clearly: "Sorry, what did you say?" who am I? KGB? Why don''t I know? Locke is confused! "Your mother is our agent." "Then what?" "You too." Sharapova looked at Locke sitting on the sofa: "It''s time to go home." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "I''m from Texas!" People of the Lone Star Republic! and. He is still the leader of the younger generation in the Lone Star Republic! "Aren''t you curious, your mother?" "Not curious." "..." Locke smiled and shook his head: "Who is she and what she does, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know why you found me, but, sorry, I have no interest in this." Done. Locke walked directly towards the door. at this time. A gust of wind came from behind, and Sharapova''s firm thighs directly greeted Locke, who had her back turned to her, as if she planned to forcibly bring Locke down and take him away. but! "Bang!" "Boom!" A golden light flashed by with a click, the golden dancer appeared in Locke''s hand instantly, and then Locke turned around and shot silently, directly piercing Sharapova''s exquisite The forehead, with a bang, fell directly to the floor. "MMP!" Locke shook his head, put away the golden dancer, looked down on the floor, opened his eyes wide, and seemed to be thinking, why Sharapova, who called the curtain before saying a few words, shook her right hand, The still warm corpse was put into the storage compartment, and then, looking up at the ceiling, he sighed. Forefoot just chatted with Gwen about his biological mother, that mission that only exists on paper, and Backfoot, good guy, went straight from paper to reality. I didn''t open the title of the protagonist of destiny. recent. As Locke thought in his heart, he was speechless. He walked to the bar and put away the signal jammer in the room. Then, he grabbed the document that had just fallen on the ground, sighed again, and then dialed Called 911. ... Chapter 257： Do not play cards according to the routine What? Can''t call the police? Why can''t you call the police and call the police when you encounter difficulties? This is a common rule. Moreover, in the Federation, it is even more so, especially for a wealthy taxpayer like Locke who pays taxes on time, and even the tax amount is not small. He is very qualified and should enjoy the highest level of protection. The house was bugged, and if the police were not called, then, what is the meaning of the existence of the New York Police Department, let alone a senior police superintendent like George Stacy, what is the meaning of his existence? ? After all, the taxpayer paid George his salary, not because he had nothing to do all day long, he knew he was chasing after the unparalleled assassin. Thinking of this, Locke felt even more uncomfortable. George had even, basically, twice in a row, put the credit to George''s lips, and then let George get promoted. And how did George repay him. In a way, George, take his salary as a taxpayer, and then arrest him? Speechless! Locke thought so in his heart, so it''s time to find some serious things for George to do, don''t think about catching him all day long, just dream occasionally, dreaming every day is not healthy. soon. It was almost three minutes after Locke put down the phone and reported the case. Two police officers who were driving the night patrol on Fifth Avenue came here. Locke grabbed the anti-eavesdropping device in his hand and said, "The device told me that my house was bugged again, so I called the police directly." The two police officers looked at each other: "Again?" Locke nodded: "Yes, last year, someone from the Homeland Security Agency installed a bug in my home without any court authorization, and then I sued." The two police officers looked at Locke, who was wearing a suit and had blond hair in front of him. It seemed that they thought of something. They grabbed the walkie-talkie on their shoulders, and it was a call. "what?" After dinner at home, George, who was drinking the whisky in his hand, spat out the whisky in his mouth with a puff. Then, Gwen and Helen, who were cleaning up the restaurant over there, watched and coughed twice. , said in disbelief: "What, was it eavesdropped again? Did you find it?" after awhile. George said, I''ll be there soon, and then put down the phone and the wine glass. Helen and Gwen looked at each other from the kitchen. Gwen was a little curious: "Dad, you are a senior police officer. I think you should learn to let go and arrest the unparalleled assassin. We support you, but this kind of wiretapping case, why should you..." George was wearing a coat, and Gwen, who seemed to be convincing him, said in a neutral tone: "Your boyfriend called the police and said yes, the house has been bugged again." Gwen was at a loss for words, and then blinked: "What, Locke?" George immediately squeezed a smile on his face: "But my daughter cares about me so much, so I won''t go. Anyway, it''s not a peerless assassin, so I can''t have a case..." Gwen didn''t wait for George to finish speaking, and with a bang, he had already changed his shoes, grabbed George''s car key next to him, and opened the door with a worried expression: "Dad, hurry up." George opened his mouth, didn''t he just say that such a small case of eavesdropping does not require his presence as a senior police supervisor? how? Helen over there looked at George''s expression and shook her head speechlessly. It''s been a long time. Obviously, George doesn''t seem to have a clear understanding of his position in the heart of his precious girl. Gwen looked at George, who was standing still, with an anxious expression on his face, and walked over directly, pulling George, who had not changed his shoes, and ran out the door: "Come on, Dad, it''s too late." George was in a trance for a while, and finally realized that his once intimate down jacket had completely turned into a black-hearted jacket. When George came back to his senses, he was already looking at Gwen who was driving the car with a twitching mouth, and couldn''t help but said, "Slow down, the policeman has passed, he can''t die." Gwen turned his head and glared at George. George was terrified and pointed to the road ahead: "Slow down, slow down, watch the road!" Gwen regained his senses, then, looking at the car in front that was about to touch his butt, he spun the steering wheel and ran directly to the left lane, and then heaved a sigh of relief. George didn''t want to talk anymore, and at the same time, he was in a trance, feeling a little magical. Who is this looking at that wild boar again? Speaking of... That wild boar, can it be so troublesome? Why is he being eavesdropped all day long? Who is he? Apart from being handsome, rich, and knowledgeable, what qualifications does he have for others to eavesdrop on him? ? Is it Homeland Security again? George was taken aback for a moment, took out the phone from his arms, and directly dialed the so-called special agent director of the Department of Homeland Security, Commander Victoria Hand. Then. Commander Victoria Hand was also a little dazed when he heard George''s call. what the hell? "Rock Broughton was bugged again?" Victoria Hand frowned: "I have the impression that there is no surveillance operation. For any surveillance operation, we have an authorization order from the Federal Court." George said suspiciously: "Really, it''s not you, who is that? Langley?" etc. Langley? George suddenly thought of the Mr. Anonymous who Locke seemed to have intentions. In other words, this time the eavesdropping operation would not be Langley''s investigation of Locke. but¡­¡­ Before this action started, Locke directly overturned the table. How does this count? Ms. Victoria Hand over there shook her head and said, "This, I don''t know, but if possible, can Homeland Security come to the door to take a look?" "no!" George returned to God: "I won''t misunderstand you, I''m afraid that Locke will misunderstand you again. At that time, your Homeland Security Bureau will be charged in court again. I think, even if you don''t admit it, the jury will think it''s yours. You There is this record." Ms. Victoria Hand: "..." Star Building. Locke sat at the bar, drinking vodka disguised as cold water from his glass. This is not for occasion. Instead, the color of vodka looks like water. If the color of bourbon is also transparent, Locke will definitely drink bourbon. More than a dozen police officers were scanning the house with scanners, like demining, searching for the bugs in the house. presumably¡­¡­ The KGB is already numb at this moment. Locke thought so. He is no longer in the office. He has been bugged once at home. He has special anti-bugging equipment, which is reasonable and reasonable, and the purchase time is also right. If the KGB thinks that he has found a bug and will not call the police, then it is obvious that the KGB has overcomplicated his thinking. Locke''s work has always been simple and rude. No matter whether his mother is really a KGB agent, even if it is, does it have a half-money relationship with him? Locke is not a KGB agent, and he is not afraid of shadows. Moreover, his seventeen-year-old child saw the bug and didn''t want to call the police. What did he want to do? Anti-kill? Give me a break. Therefore, Locke called the police without any psychological pressure. at this time. Gwen walked in from the outside, shouted, and then quickly ran towards Locke at the bar and hugged Locke: "Are you alright." Locke held the vodka in his hand, glanced at George who also walked in from the outside, nodded with a smile, and then said to the nervous Gwen: "It''s okay, when I get home, I turn on the detector and find that something is wrong. I immediately called the police." Gwen looked worried: "The security of Xingchen Building is also true, how do you feel, it is useless at all." Locke''s mouth twitched. He also felt the same way, but, who let the players who came into his house have at least a diamond rank, and the security guard of the Xingchen Building, at most, a gold. Thinking differently, Locke was relieved. This is not the fault of the security of the Xingchen Building, either from S.H.I.E.L.D. or from the Assassin League. This time, it is from the KGB. These three players are all from the security of the Xingchen Building, which is incomparable. "George." "Beckett?" George, who was about to come over there and asked what was going on, suddenly heard someone calling him, and then, following his gaze, he saw Beckett walking down the spiral staircase on the second floor, frowning: " Did you call the police?" Beckett said: "I happened to be downstairs, and I went back for coffee with a writer who stole my evidence, and came up to see what was going on." A case she has been investigating these days may involve a crime novelist. Moreover, she invited the crime novelist to investigate and even took away her evidence. This is a crime, so Beckett killed Xingchen directly. The mansion, intending to invite the crime novelist Richard Cassel back for coffee. "give." Beckett came over and handed George the evidence bag in his hand: "Spy quality, ordinary detectors are impossible to detect." To be precise In general, cheap detectors cannot detect them. It''s not bad. Locke was the most expensive one he bought at that time, and it was also produced by Stark Security Industries. It was produced by Stark. It must be a high-quality product. At that time, the salesman was holding the latest CIA eavesdropping equipment for demonstration. In front of this detector , at a glance! George grabbed the evidence bag, looked at the spy-grade wiretap inside, nodded, and then looked at Locke in a miraculous way: "What''s the matter with you?" "dad!" Gwen was suddenly unhappy: "How could it be Locke who caused trouble, someone must want to frame Locke, it must be the FBI, they must be holding grudges, thinking that the limelight has passed, and want to give Locke a little color, if Locke is a Ordinary people would probably have been thrown into Guantanamo by them long ago, and that''s what they did." Colin, senior director of the FBI, who appeared at the door: "..." Chapter 258： Cardinals Colin, a senior federal executive who was at the pinnacle of his life, was just getting out of the elevator because he had solved the terrorist case of the Nina Bell family closely related to Al Qaeda, and he almost stumbled when he heard Gwen''s words. What is it, we must have done it. what have we done? Colin blinked, walked in, and smiled bitterly: "Ms. Stacy, I assure you, the FBI, there is absolutely no illegal wiretapping plan." Gwen blinked as he looked at the FBI as he was speaking. George held back his smile and shook hands with Colin who came over. The FBI doesn''t have any illegal wiretapping programs? This word... Whoever believes is naive. However, if it is not exposed, it is naturally not called illegal eavesdropping. From a certain point of view, this statement is actually not wrong. "and." "Guantanamo, that''s the CIA," Colin said. Ninety percent of the prisoners in Guantanamo Prison were captured by the CIA, and the FBI, at most, just talked about it. Again. What do we mean by being careful? Of course. For the average person, if someone dared to sue the FBI, and they won. Put it this way. This kind of person can''t be an ordinary person, because a real ordinary person has no chance to sue the FBI at all. Is Locke a normal person? Not to mention that this is New York City, and that my girlfriend''s father is a real smuggler in New York, a senior police inspector of the New York Police Department, and the FBI is at best in New York City. What about the risk of offending again the local snake who has finally repaired the relationship? What''s more, there is a team of lawyers behind Locke. Unless there is that kind of solid evidence, the FBI won''t move at all for such an ordinary person. Besides, they didn''t get the money when they lost money that time. The disaster was provoked by S.H.I.E.L.D. The FBI helped wipe a butt, and even broke a judicial assistant in. After all, S.H.I.E.L.D. wants to give an explanation. Colin then looked at George: "Where there is a need for the FBI, open your mouth and illegally eavesdrop on citizens. This is a federal crime." Locke looked at Colin thoughtfully beside him. Did he run over to explain, for fear that he would send a complaint to the FBI and sue him in court? Gwen listened to Colin by the side, and his expression didn''t seem to be fake: "That''s not the FBI, it must be the Homeland Security Bureau, they also have..." at this time. Ms. Victoria Hand walked out of the elevator with Mockingbird Barbara Moores, listening to Gwen''s words, and interrupted directly: "This matter is not our Homeland Security Administration. of." Gwen stopped and blinked. what''s the situation? The NYPD, the FBI, the Homeland Security, all here. Locke also looked at Victoria Hand who came over with some curiosity, raised his eyebrows, and then relaxed. Most people may think that the 911 Alarm Center is actually owned by the New York Police Department. but¡­¡­ In fact, the superior of the 911 Alarm Center is the Homeland Security Bureau. After the 9/11 Incident in New York, the newly established Homeland Security Agency was set up to deal with such a thing happening again. The Homeland Security Agency is not a newly formed department, but a patchwork of things to be drawn together. up. Therefore, since he has the title of Homeland Security, it is normal to know what is going on here after knowing his call to the police. Ms. Hand looked at the evidence bag in George''s hand and stretched out her hand: "Superintendent Stacy, may I take a look?" George handed the evidence bag over. Ms. Hand said thank you, took the evidence bag, glanced at it, and then handed it to Barbara Moores, the mocking bird next to her. Mockingbird looked at the bugs in the evidence bag. After a while, he grabbed one of the bugs, and then pressed his fingers hard. With a snap. The pressed bug shattered in an instant. Barbara took out the phone, took a photo of the exposed chip number, and after a while, looked up: "It''s confirmed, it''s the one we lost." Locke raised his eyebrows. Gwen listened to the words: "Lost?" "Five days ago, a factory in New Jersey, owned by Hammer Industries, lost a shipment of bugs," Ms Hand explained. George frowned. "I haven''t heard anything about it from Jersey City." He has a very good relationship with the nearby sheriffs. It cannot be said that the sheriffs in the entire New York state know each other. It can also be said that most of the federal sheriffs are more or less connected. Just like the last time they went hunting. Sheriffs from other places, when they come to New York, will come to the New York Police Department to stalk the door, and they will be familiar with each other, so that, at least, they will not receive any traffic tickets locally. The FBI''s Colin also frowned: "I haven''t heard of this either." Hammer Industries has signed the Patriot Protection Agreement. Within the framework of the Patriot Protection Agreement, any case can be regarded as a federal case. And the federal case, the FBI, has first priority. Ms. Hand smiled and looked at Colin: "You don''t know, that''s because we want this product." Colin realized. Emotions are the original reason why S.H.I.E.L.D. came here. SHIELD said that it was exposed, but in fact, it was not exposed. After all, in the court at that time, only the Homeland Security Strategy and Logistics Security Agency and its director Nick Fury were exposed. However, Aegis has been renamed Aegis, and the stinky and long signboard was given to the Homeland Security Bureau. It was even a blessing in disguise. Under the operation of Federal Director Alexander Pierce, it was successfully obtained. Allows agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. to use the identity of the Homeland Security Agency. So, that transaction is actually not a loss. Nick Fury has died. For so many months, S.H.I.E.L.D. has not thought about revenge or anything. Naturally, it is impossible to run over to eavesdrop on Locke inexplicably at this time. However, S.H.I.E.L.D. knew that it wouldn''t, but Locke didn''t. Locke definitely knew about the existence of S.H.I.E.L.D. In case this is too clear, the New York Police Department traced it to the warehouse of Hammer Industries, and then traced the order for the bugs, good guy, who knows if Locke will be in a fit of anger. The bureau tossed to court and staged an exposure crisis? After all, Locke has a criminal record. Because of this, Ms. Victoria Hand came with the mocking bird Barbara Moores. After Locke looked at Mrs. Hand, who looked at him aboveboard and said this sentence, he also understood the subtext of this sentence. We didn''t do it, I swear. Locke rolled his eyes, of course he knew who did it, but why are you so nervous? Am I that scary? Please, although I often say that your S.H.I.E.L.D. is very hip, but that is to want you to live up to your expectations, what are you doing, have you broken the jar? I''m only seventeen years old, and I''m so cute. What are you afraid of? I''m rich at best, and there is a team of No. 1 lawyers on Wall Street behind me. As for being frightened by me like this, I didn''t know what to do, so I ran over to explain it? The face of S.H.I.E.L.D., do you still want it? wrong. S.H.I.E.L.D.''s face has been fanned off by him. Locke raised his eyebrows, and in his heart, there was a speechless smile. He originally wanted to call the police, come to someone, and prove that he was alone at home, and there were no KGB swallows waiting for him in his room. result¡­¡­ New York Police Department. FBI. It''s called Homeland Security writing S.H.I.E.L.D. good guy. Locke felt that, I am afraid, the president''s residence was bugged, I am afraid that there is no such a luxurious camp. Certainly not. Locke understood it, and so did George. only¡­¡­ George wanted to spit on Colin and Victoria Hand, but after thinking about it, he chose to change the subject and looked at Victoria Hand: "I want..." Ms. Victoria Hand looked directly at George, and when George just spoke, she said, "I''ve asked people to hurry up and sort out the case file. Tomorrow morning, Barbara Morst will bring it to the New York Police Department. , and if you need any help from Homeland Security, just speak up." Colin said next to him: "The same is true for the FBI. The director said that if necessary, Quantico''s criminal psychology team can come to support." George was silent and looked at Locke with inexplicable eyes. This wild boar, when did the deterrent force become so big? Just a bug, man, the FBI and the Homeland Security are rushing up to help this boar solve the case? George pondered, even if it was him, if a bug was found at home, I am afraid that if he wanted the help of the FBI and the Department of Homeland Security it would be possible, but it would definitely not be free. But this boar? Am I dreaming? George thought so. In fact, it wasn''t just George who felt dreaming. In a hotel at the end of Fifth Avenue, a man and a woman listened to a single bug that had not been removed. It came from the New York Police Department, the federal government. The three chief executives of the Bureau of Investigation and the Department of Homeland Security also looked at each other in dismay. Yegorova frowned and looked at the man with glasses next to her, who was also her uncle in name: "We are here, have we stabbed a hornet''s nest?" "No." The man with glasses and wearing a suit and leather shoes took off his glasses, wiped them, blew it, and said with narrowed eyes, "This shows that we have found the right person, Lorraine Broughton, who is not dead!" Dominika Yegorova: "..." Chapter 59： The KGBs Brain Supplement "what?" "If it''s just the New York Police Department, it doesn''t mean anything, but the FBI and the Homeland Security are here, it''s enough to be sure, our speculation!" "That Lorraine Broughton?" "right." As the KGB, I put on my glasses again to Vanya Yegorov, the deputy director of the U.S. Intelligence Agency, and looked at Dominika Yegorova, the niece who was destroyed because of her dancing career and then replaced by herself in the organization and said: "No one can betray us, Dominica, no one, no matter how well she hides, we will find her and judge her!" Lorraine Broughton, but the KGB is uneasy. If it wasn''t for Lorraine Broughton, then the KGB could get the spy list smoothly, thus hindering the merger of East and West Germany. Perhaps, the ending would be different. but¡­¡­ They thought that Lorraine Broughton was their man, but they never imagined that the KGB thought they had turned against Lorraine Broughton of the General Intelligence Department, but suddenly found out that Lorraine Broughton was not at all. MI6, but what the CIA! Lorraine Broughton stepped on three boats and linked boats with iron chains, stunned to play the KGB and MI6 with them. This once made the KGB feel his cheeks flaming red. Although it has been 16 years, maybe MI6 has forgotten about this matter. After all, London can recognize a child as a father, and it is normal to forget. But the KGB hasn''t forgotten about it. Especially last year, they turned against a CIA agent and learned one thing from the mouth of the CIA agent, and that is, it seems, this Lorraine Broughton is not dead. In an instant, this difficult thing emerged, and then, finding this spy who swore to join the great KGB, and then shamelessly betrayed him, caught her, and then tried her for granted. They had thought that the search would be difficult this time. result¡­¡­ As soon as I landed in the Federation, I heard a few girls in the airport discussing this photo album of Rock Broughton. Then, they went to Texas and spent some effort to find Rock Broughton''s birth information. Subsequently. Even more so, they found the family fund behind Locke Broughton, and then they came to New York City safely. And what happened tonight made it even more speculative. "Lorraine Broughton is alive." Wanya Yegorov said in a deep voice: "Even, he has been watching his son secretly, and if you catch this Locke Broughton, you will be able to find out the traitor who gave us a heavy blow." And he, relying on what happened this time, can go back and become the deputy director of the General Bureau! Dominika Yegorova, who resembles her eldest cousin, frowned and said, "But what about Yulina?" Originally, according to the plan, she and Yulina would both wait in the apartment for Locke to come home, and then take them directly, but this time she came here in the name of the Moscow Ballet''s coming to Broadway in New York, which happened to be Broadway at the time. The theater was coming. In order to avoid exposure, she came down early. but¡­¡­ Yurina Sharapova did not return. Wan Ya said solemnly, "She should have been killed by someone from the Homeland Security Agency." "what?" "That''s more confirmation of that." "..." Wanya Yegorov got up from the chair, cut off the signal transmission of the bug voluntarily, his sharp eyes flickered, his mind was storming: "Locke Broughton must have those dog legs of the Federation watching, Even this Rock Broughton must know his mother, which explains why he has such a keen anti-reconnaissance ability, which is why, after he called the police, the FBI and the Homeland Security Bureau would arrive at the speed of light. reason." Sitting on the bed and listening to this sentence, Dominika Yegorova always felt that the place was weird, but she couldn''t tell where it was for a while. but¡­¡­ She felt that things should not be quite what they said. Since Lorraine Broughton is an agent of the CIA, shouldn''t the task of protecting Locke Broughton also be the task of the CIA? After all, even if she was in Moscow, she had heard that the CIA and the FBI never got along, so why did the FBI care about the son of a CIA agent so much? Is it because he is so handsome? Dominika Yegorova thought about meeting her in the elevator, the handsome and earth-shattering Locke, couldn''t help but drift through such a thought. but. Vanya Yegorov didn''t give Dominika Yegorova time to think, but grabbed the jacket next to her and said, "I need to tell Lubyanka that Lorraine Broughton is still alive, According to plan B." Plan A is naturally to directly attack Huanglong, capture Locke, and then wait for Lubyanka, in order to threaten that traitor Lorraine Broughton to come back. But Plan A clearly failed. Locke''s side is protected by the lackeys of the Federation, so plan B can only be started. Moreover, because Plan B needs to pave the way, just in case, it has actually been started. As for what is Plan B? There''s a Moscow Opera show on Broadway this weekend, and plan B is to make sure that Locke is in that theater, and then, tie it up, and take it away. This style of action is very KGB. Careful, with that undisguised roughness! Dominika Yegorova returned to her senses and nodded. Just when she was about to speak, Wanya Yegorov had already left the room with a bang. One thing can be reported at one time, but in the same way, it can be reported in several stages and in several stages. In this way, although you have only done one thing, from the point of view of the report, you have done many things. of. Dominika Yegorova looked at the closed door, too, her eyes twinkling, not knowing what she was thinking. the next day. Locke took a shower and went downstairs. As usual, Helen, who had prepared a hearty breakfast, looked at Locke who came downstairs and smiled: "Good morning, Locke, are you sleeping well? You didn''t have nightmares." Locke shook his head: "No, it''s fine." Yesterday, after the NYPD evacuated, he had planned to find the bug that he deliberately put away, and then follow the trail to find this inexplicable KGB agent. As a result, Gwen did not allow Locke to stay at home alone. If Locke wanted to stay in the Xingchen Building, she would stay too. In Gwen''s words, the security of this Xingchen Building is not as good as the automatic downstairs in their apartment. What about access control? Locke was very willing to Gwen to stay at the Star Building, but George''s gaze made Locke choose to go back to Gwen''s apartment together. Frankly speaking, Locke doesn''t understand very much. George already knows that his wild boar has slapped his cabbage, but why does he stare at him every time. Could it be that this is an old father, the only stubborn one left? Locke wanted to think in a different position, but he was also lonely, because if it were him, he would not have said a word to the guy who gave him the cabbage, and would have shot him directly and crashed him. Helen''s meals have always been delicious. After Locke and Gwen finished breakfast, George, who had a dignified father over there, looked at Locke: "These days, don''t go anywhere else after school." Although George couldn''t think of anyone other than the FBI and the Homeland Security Agency who would listen to Locke when he was idle and bored, but since things have happened, he can only think about it. It doesn''t matter if this wild boar has an accident. In case, his cabbage is also beside him when the accident occurs, it will be too bad. "correct." While talking, George seemed to think of something, got up, stopped Locke and Gwen, who were about to go out, and scrambled up the stairs. After a while, there was an extra Glock 19 in his hand and a full one. The clip of the bullet was directly separated, rubbed it, and after ensuring safety, handed it to Locke: "Put it on your body." Gwen was stunned by the side: "Dad, we are going to school." are you crazy. If you take your gun to school, if you lose it and get picked up by those bad students, who is it? Although the chance is very low, what if it is? George said, "I can rest assured about the safety of Midtown College in the car. What I worry about is your way back." The campus police force of Midtown University cannot be said to be the best, but it can be said that it can match Holy Trinity University. There must be some chases and troubles, but if there are shootings, it is impossible. Gwen looked at George''s face, nodded, and stopped talking. After the result, Locke weighed it, and then, with a dazzling operation, caught the bullet that popped up, and after confirming that it could be shot, looked at George: "I won''t let Gwen get hurt." It''s too late for him to take care of his woman. Whoever dares to touch Gwen''s hair, Locke will dare to let the other ten clan ascend to heaven. George nodded and said nothing more. soon. On the way to school, Gwen looked at the Glock 19 that had just been thrown in the grid in front of him, and frowned a little: "Think about it, is it possible that it is Holy Trinity, and the scandal that wants to find you will force you to withdraw from New York State. The establishment of the student union competition platform?" Politicians have dirty hearts. And Wall Street''s hands are black. Well, Holy Trinity, which houses the descendants of politicians and Wall Street, must have a black heart. Even if you don''t look at the bright and beautiful celebrities, the filth and the black hands are dirtier than anyone else. Hearing Gwen''s words, Locke laughed, looked at Gwen, and comforted: "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal." Gwen retorted: "Last time, your house was bugged to be slandered as an associate of the Peerless Assassin. What about this time, otherwise, let''s take a few days off." Locke: "..." Chapter 60： simple and crude KGB Gwen was still a little worried. Moreover, this semester is all busy. Originally, according to the plan, Gwen wanted to graduate early next June. Relying on that knowledge comprehensive competition, he originally wanted to sell it, and he was very reserved. The famous universities finally put down their stature and found Helen to express their sincerity. However, because of the launch of the student union competition platform, Gwen temporarily put aside the idea and planned to stay by Locke''s side to consolidate the competition platform. The big deal, after you go to college, you should change a few more colleges. University is not a goddess to a scholar. so¡­¡­ Gwen said with a serious face: "Let''s just live in the New York Police Department before the matter is over, wait for Dad, find out who eavesdropped on you this time, let''s come out." You just put us in jail. Locke thought so in his heart, and then began to wonder if he was too hasty when he called the police. When I called the police, I didn''t expect Gwen''s reaction. This is not good. Locke reviewed himself, and then said to Gwen: "It''s not that exaggerated, the means of eavesdropping are not on the table, and I have already called the police, no matter who it is, I must be worried that I will be exposed now, how could it be possible at this time? I''m running out." "¡­¡­Yes?" "I think it is." Locke comforted Gwen, who was worried about him, and smiled: "Don''t worry, the sharks failed to eat me in the sea, and a few vampires failed to kill me, a bedbug who only dared to hide in the dark to monitor, there is nothing to worry about of." When the Poseidon was killed, the big shark that didn''t talk about martial arts and ran out to attack Locke was cut off by Locke and made into a sashimi. The few vampires encountered in Lake Cali, without a doubt, died directly in the light of the light. Following Locke''s words, Gwen thought of these two things, the worry on his face disappeared and nodded, but he still looked at Locke a little uneasy: "Well, then let''s be careful these days, Try not to go out." Locke snorted, although he knew what he was facing, but Gwen didn''t know, and his heart was warm. That''s it. Unless Locke was kicked by a donkey, he would never have imagined how he could become someone else''s husband. Isn''t Gwen, who is so considerate, gentle and virtuous, beautiful and generous? Locke thought so. come to school. Rest hallway. "what?" After Gwen opened his cabinet, he looked at a courier that fell out of the cabinet, and blinked: "What is this?" Locke, who was about to open his cabinet next to him, followed Gwen''s puzzled voice. Gwen picked up the courier from the ground and flipped through it: "It''s mine, but how did it get to the school?" Matt, who was not far away with his cousin Andrew who had just arrived, was also looking at the courier in his hand, and then just heard Gwen''s words, came over, and shook his courier: "I''m here. There is one too." Locke looked up, then opened his cabinet, and with a crackle, the courier with the same shape was caught by Locke at the moment it fell. Midtown College, Locke Broughton. good guy. When did the Federal Express business develop to be able to deliver to the locker so accurately? What about trouble? Locke raised his eyebrows, snorted, and tore open the courier directly, and then took out a ticket from it. "What''s this?" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at the ticket he took out, his expression changed: "Broadway Moscow Swan Musical?" Gwen saw that Locke had unpacked it, and also opened his own, and looked up at Locke: "Mine too." Matt also held up the ticket he just raised in his hand: "The same." at this time. Mrs. Cod came over from not far away, looked at the three of Locke gathered together, and the tickets in their hands, and smiled: "It seems that you have all received it." Gwen looked at Mrs. Cod who came over and said curiously, "Mrs. Cod, this is..." "I just received it yesterday. I originally gave it to you first, but I had something to do today, so I just put it in your locker. This is another reward that the school board said." "...Is that what it is?" "right." For the school board, completing the grand slam of the knowledge competition platform requires rewards, but in the same way, because Locke, who has successfully ascended the throne, pulled the reins of democracy that were gone forever after he ascended the throne in time, and then turned around in time. Returning to the embrace of the republic also needs to be rewarded. The last time Mrs. Cod told them, the school directors were still thinking about what to reward. After all, you can¡¯t just throw money directly. After all, it¡¯s an elite university. What an elite high school looks like. "Cindy and Kahn too." Mrs. Cod said so, and then looked at Gwen with a smile: "Study is important, but our life should not be all learning, there should be art, this musical is very good, and, just this weekend, The five of you can go and see it, I went last week, and it''s worth appreciating." Gwen smiled and said, "Thank you Mrs. Codd." Mrs. Cod waved her hand: "This is sent by a Moscow businessman who has a cooperative relationship with one of the school managers. It''s not my credit. Well, I''m leaving." After speaking, Mrs. Codd directly held the material in her hand and left. Moscow businessman. Moscow Opera House. Locke lowered his head, looked at the ticket in his hand, seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help but laughed. Do you want to go straight? Does this not hide his motives at all? You are too simple and rude. It''s not obvious, it''s saying, hey, this is a trap, come here quickly, shall we wait for you? Unless I''m crazy. Just as Locke couldn''t figure out why he would become a scum, similarly, looking at the tickets for this musical, Locke couldn''t figure it out. Why did he go to the door and cast his own net when he knew it was a trap? To ask the KGB why? Not necessary. The purpose of the KGB''s visit is very clear. It is because of Lorraine Broughton. However, Locke''s information has not been read and has no interest in reading it. The most important thing. He doesn''t like to talk nonsense, he likes to speak for him with actions. and¡­¡­ On this ticket, the trap that exists, Locke feels, should be gone. without him. Locke called the police! Moreover, it was not only a unit of the New York Police Department who received the police, but also the FBI and S.H.I.E.L.D. In this case, Locke could not think of a reason why the KGB would continue to stay in New York City. That''s why Locke didn''t go to the KGB last night. Of course. The main reason is that there are no tasks. The tasks are generally released according to his interests. Last night, the system was stunned that he did not contact Locke''s curiosity and did not release the task. This ticket should be the so-called backup plan. so¡­¡­ If you look at it, in fact, the chance of encountering a trap is very low. However, Locke looked at Gwen who pushed himself twice with his elbow, and saw Gwen''s big talking eyes, and smiled. Then shook his head. Gwen then retracted his gaze in satisfaction. It''s dangerous now, and I still go to the musical, what if I get kidnapped on the musical. can not go. Gwen gave up the idea almost when he saw the tickets for the musical. If you want to watch the musical, you can buy a ticket with Locke to watch it at any time. During the special period, how to be safe and how to come. Come to the classroom. really. After Cindy saw Gwen walking in, she immediately waved the musical tickets she had also got in her hand, and said to Gwen with a beaming expression, "Gwen, did you get it?" Betty, who was sitting in front of Carrie, held her chin, her eyes flashing with longing: "I really want to go to the Moscow Musical, but I read it online and the tickets are basically sold out a month in advance... Huh?" Betty lowered her head, looked at a ticket directly in front of her, blinked her eyes, raised her head, and stared dryly at Locke who flew the ticket over. Locke sat down and looked at Betty: "You are my media minister, and your artistic skills are much higher than mine. Go, I don''t want to go anyway." Betty was stunned for a moment and blinked: "It''s not good." Locke smiled and said, "Just don''t delay the promotional film." The competition platform is his top priority. Musicals, this thing, if he doesn''t click on the skill of "Art Appreciation", Locke seriously doubts whether he will be able to play in less than five minutes at the beginning. Inside, he immediately fell asleep. And for the sake of a musical, Locke always felt that he was in a panic by spending his potential on this skill. Betty was not pretentious, and smiled brightly: "That''s impossible. Last night, Wanda and I had sorted out the plans for the promotional film at Carrie''s house." Carrie''s house? Locke looked at Carrie and seemed to say that they didn''t see Agatha. Carrie smiled, her eyes returning a blank. Locke smiled. Gwen looked at Locke who gave out the ticket directly, smiled, and also handed the ticket to Carrie: "Carrie, Locke and I have something to do this weekend, give it to you, you and Betty go together, after all, You are responsible for the promotional film." Cindy and Kahn looked at each other. Then. Cindy also went to Wanda''s side and handed over the ticket: "Here, Wanda, you three media goddesses, let''s go together." Watching on the sidelines, the calm Wanda looked up, looked at Cindy, and blinked. Kahn''s side went to Pietro''s side. Pietro looked disgusted: "I have nothing to do, what musical are you going to watch?" Wouldn''t it be better to go to the mall on weekends to see beauties or something than on stage? Kahn whispered directly, not knowing what to say. Pietro''s eyes glowed, and he looked at Kahn: "Really?" Kahn nodded earnestly. Pietro took the ticket directly and smiled: "Thank you, man." Kahn didn''t actually say anything. just say. This ticket is VIP, the kind that can enter the backstage. ... Chapter 61： Convince someone with reason Soon. The four tickets for this weekend, that is, the musical for tomorrow night, have been transferred. Locke looked at Gwen and Cindy, and Wanda finally chose to accept the ticket. Suddenly, thinking of one thing, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. In other words, if this time, the KGB is really big-hearted, and if it is still in New York City, at that time, it is suddenly discovered that the plan designed at a high price, but Locke never came. The expression must be very wonderful. As for whether the KGB would become angry and directly **** Betty and Carrie? It shouldn''t. Let''s not say that the KGB is coming for him. Let''s just say that there is Carrie. Carrie can turn into a dark leader at any time. At that time, don''t mention a few KGB agents. I''m afraid, Even if the entire KGB rushed forward, it was estimated that it would not be enough for Carrie to hit the dark orb three times. What''s more, Carrie now has the legendary witch Agatha as her mentor. In the past half month, she has also learned two other witch spells. Using extraordinary power to fight agents, isn''t this a sure win? noon. Gwen was free now. After sitting down with Cindy and Kahn, he looked at Cindy sitting opposite and said, "Actually, you and Kahn don''t need to do this at all." Because they were in the classroom at the time, Cindy and Kahn didn''t give them a chance and gave them directly. Gwen didn''t have much to say. After all, she and Locke wanted to go, but the situation was bad, so there was a reason why they couldn''t go, and Cindy and Kahn can go, no need to give tickets to Wanda and Pietro. "Then you can''t let Betty and Carrie go." Cindy said: "After all, Wanda was also brought by Betty to participate in our small circle. It''s not good to do this. Besides, you might as well, it''s not fun for me and Kahn to go, just so, we can have a party this weekend." Listening to Cindy''s first sentence, Gwen couldn''t help shaking his head. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he was stunned and asked curiously, "Party, what party?" "I organized it." Cindy said like this: "My parents are flying to Texas tonight, so on the weekend, I can have two days of freedom. I plan to organize a party, remember to participate." Paused. Cindy looked at Locke, who was sitting next to Gwen, nibbling on the burger in her hand, blinked, leaned over, and whispered, "I''ve been thinking about organizing a party since last month, and I started planning to get out of the refrigerator. Bring out the wine, I''ve saved up enough, just waiting for the party this weekend." After all, can a party without alcohol be called a party? In other words. Without alcohol, what excuse does the energetic teenager use to vent his energy? Listening to Cindy''s words, Locke said reflexively, "What wine?" "Lone Star." "..." Locke shook his head and looked at Cindy: "True or false, Lone Star, New York City, no, I''m afraid, the entire New York State is afraid that it won''t be sold." The full name of Lone Star Beer, as the name suggests, is the wine of the Texans! From the 1980s to today, Lone Star Beer can be said to be a symbol of Texas, and it is the same as going to Texas and not eating braised chicken, which is the same as not coming to Texas. Rock doesn''t really like beer, except for Lone Star. Chester likes to drink the whole thing, and the youngest cowboy ever is the spokesperson for Lone Star Beer. If a cowboy doesn''t drink Lone Star, what''s the difference with the governor who didn''t talk about independence after he came to power, and then was impeached and stepped down. The difference. Gwen looked at Locke whose eyes were shining, a little speechless, pushed Locke directly, quickly helped Locke to dispel the idea, and then looked at Cindy. "No, I''m not going with Locke." "Ha, why?" "The reason is a bit complicated." Gwen gave Locke a look, like a wife who was in charge of the house and made up her mind for her husband, looked around, and then said in a low voice, "Locke''s house has been bugged again, and the New York Police Department is still investigating. It hasn''t been found out yet, so until the NYPD has closed the case, we''re trying to minimize activity, so sorry, Cindy, next time, we''ll definitely go." Now is a special situation, and we have to go to school and go to bed at two o''clock. Cindy was a little surprised when she heard Gwen''s words, opened her mouth, looked at Locke, and said in a low voice, "It won''t be because the insurance company is getting more and more angry, and it feels like it''s all on you to lose money, so I plan to think about it. Ways to eavesdrop on you, and then when you are alone at home, just evaporate you from the world." Locke glanced at Cindy, not even interested in speaking. This is outrageous one by one. You can even guess a CIA. How much money did he take from Yincheng Insurance Company in total? Taking into account the insurance he bought over the years, it looks like he has earned less than two million dollars from Yincheng Insurance Company at most. If you count the insurance expenses for this month, in fact, it is less than one million. This month, Locke also bought insurance for the paintings he brought back from the Earl King Manor. The premiums for those paintings were not low. Gwen knew that too. but¡­¡­ Hearing Cindy say this, Gwen seemed to have thought of a possibility, and looked at Locke curiously: "By the way, could this also be a security guarantee by the insurance company to prevent the loss of those paintings, but , maybe you forgot to read it, in fact, it was an oolong?" After all, Locke signed the insurance agreement at that time, and some measures that the insurance company needed to do with respect to the insured property. If it is the handwriting of the insurance company, it is not impossible. Locke shook his head: "Impossible. The paintings hanging on the wall are all wearing safety switches. Once they are taken down and the password is not entered, the insurance company will receive the information as soon as possible." After all, the lowest of the few paintings is a one million dollar painting. If it is stolen, the insurance company will cry. Therefore, there is a wireless motion detection behind each insured painting. Signals, small movements are fine, but if you take the painting out of the wall, it will trigger the laser directly. The investigator of an insurance company is no less professional than any elite detective, and even the chief investigator of Yincheng Insurance Company was a CIA agent who retired and then re-employed. Gwen thought about it and thought it was right. I have never heard that the insurance company will install bugs in customers'' homes to protect the safety of customers'' property. If you go to court, the jury of 12 people probably won''t believe it. Seeing this, Cindy also sighed helplessly: "Well, then I will go to Stark Industries with Kahn this week. Kahn already has his own laboratory." Gwen immediately looked at Kahn and congratulated him. The topic quickly turned to serious school topics. Locke didn''t have class in the afternoon, so he squatted in his student union office and looked at the books in his hand. "My KGB Career"! The author of the book, said to be a former KGB Swallow, disclosed how the KGB trained male and female agents. Locke felt that this was a little yellow book, and at the same time, he couldn''t help thinking in a different position. In other words, if you were a male agent in the KGB, you must be very happy... at this time. "Ding dong!" "coming." Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at a message with only one symbol, smiled, shook his right hand, took out the notebook in the inventory, opened it, and logged into the backstage mailbox of his Continental Hotel. The above information is just one sentence. There is also news that the Deputy Director of the KGB, the United States, and the Operations Bureau, Wanya Yegorov, arrived in the Federation not long ago. The primary destination is Texas. At present, Rener is located in the Moscow Consulate General in New York City. Locke said he wasn''t interested in Lorraine Broughton. but¡­¡­ Now this woman''s troubles have affected him, and he is not interested, saying that Locke will be indifferent. Therefore, Locke intends to speak the truth. Convince people with reason! "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Task name: "Convince people with reason (force)!" "Quest Rewards: "Achievement Point*1W", "Potential Point*1W", "Treasure Discount Coupon*1 (40% off "Task description: "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, the child wants to be raised but the parent is not there." "Task Notes: "Maybe, you can try to make a big noise."" "..." Locke looked at the quest name that popped up, as well as the quest description and quest notes, and his eyebrows jumped: "If you can''t name it, then don''t name it, just leave it blank." Is he the kind of guy who likes to talk fists to people? ¡­¡­Ok. He really is. However, Locke felt that his fists were built on the basis that others were unreasonable. If others were polite, he was usually very happy to be polite. the next day. Betty and Carrie and Wanda and Pietro went to Broadway to watch the musical on the weekend afternoon. Just as Locke expected. But when Betty and Carrie scanned the arena with the tickets given by Locke and Gwen, the KGB agents, who were in high spirits and were about to initiate an arrest, looked at the photo of the target in their hands, and then looked at the two strange women, looking at each other. Moscow Consulate General in New York. "hiss!" Vanya Yegorov, the deputy director of the intelligence bureau in charge of the work against the United States, who received the message from the agents over there in the musical, gasped, "Master!" The agent over there said, "Sir what should I do now, do you want to arrest?" Wanya Yegorov''s brows beat: "Arrest, arrest what, our target is the bastard''s bastard, wait for my order, do not attack, no one can betray us, even her descendants need pay the price." Done. Wanya Yegorov hung up the phone angrily. next second. Wanya Yegorov suddenly froze, turned around, and looked at a dark shadow in his room. He didn''t know when. ... Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! ! Kneel and beg! ! Recommend a book to write and see Chunqiu''s "Da Ming Emperor Tai Sun: Zhu Di Sent Me to the Throne", and interested friends can go and read it! Chapter 262： why bully day people Gudong! Wanya Yegorov swallowed his saliva with a grunt, only to feel that, suddenly, the temperature of the room dropped by more than 20 degrees, which kind of put him on top of the permafrost in Siberia. how is this possible. This is the consulate general, how could anyone be in his room? This unscientific. Or, the Commonwealth, is planning to declare war on Moscow? The land where the consulate is located is regarded as the territory of that country, and invading the consulate is almost equivalent to declaring war. Wanya Yegorov opened his eyes diligently, trying to recognize the figure that appeared in the corner of his room at an unknown time and was hidden in the darkness. "you¡­¡­" "sit!" "Gudong!" Wanya Yegorov couldn''t help shivering when he heard the sound that was almost like being squeezed out of an ice cube, and then, his eyes narrowed, watching the man who walked out of the darkness like an emperor. Man, swallowed again. He is from Lubyanka, but he is the deputy director of a branch in Lubyanka. He cannot be said to be a leader, but he is definitely not a real spy agent. He is just a dark and anti-social personality. But this one in front of you? A man with a pale face, blood-red eyes, and an elegant, bloodthirsty, dark and gentleman''s body? A thud. Just got up, ready to set up, Wan Ya, who was attacking the task of arresting Locke Broughton, had a soft knee, and couldn''t help sitting down again. He seemed to be worried that the guards outside would come in, which would put his life at risk, and whispered. Looking at the emperor who seemed to come out of the darkness: "Who are you!" "My name..." Locke''s tone was as cold as the cold wind blowing between the icebergs: "Cain, or, change the title?" talking room. Locke''s figure slowly transformed, from the elegant emperor in the dark, to the handsome Locke Broughton in the world: "Or... it''s also the **** you call it!" Vanya Yegorov''s soul trembles! Locke was depressed. He dared to swear to God, he really, really, wanted to come here, find this Lubyanka deputy bureau chief, have a good chat, talk about it, bridge back to bridge road back, you want to find Lorraine ¡¤ Broughton, you just need to go find him, what are you going to do with him? I grew up with nothing in the beginning. It is not easy to rely on my own efforts and diligence to not let myself die on the side of the road or go down the wrong road. It is not easy. I am an orphan, and you KGB are eyeing me. What are you doing? Locke wants to convince people with reason, and it is best to turn battles into jade and silk. but¡­¡­ When he just came over, what did he hear? bitch? Is this a scolding of Lorraine Broughton? That doesn''t matter, it''s not him anyway, and he''s not familiar with Lorraine Broughton, let alone scolding sluts, no matter how ugly the scolding is, Locke will not have any psychological fluctuations. But that bastard? Bitch, who is this scolding? I''ve never been out of the federation in my life, let alone Moscow, and I haven''t provoke your KGB. It''s so good, why do you scold me? What''s so special, you can''t bully people like this, let alone an orphan. what? Can an orphan without a parent and no mother be scolded, just bullying a vulnerable group like our orphans? Locke was angry. Fortunately, the previous generation, the mother of the motherland taught him to be a well-mannered and polite person, so even in the face of such abuse, Locke was angry, but he did not choose to curse back in a rage. Cursing is wrong. but. After showing his original form, Locke switched back to the form of Cain, the emperor blood family, showing elegance everywhere, looking at Wanya Yegoro, who had fallen on his seat and had been bound by him. Husband, he had a headache, and he told Yegorov about his original intention in an elegant tone, and then pressed his eyebrows: "So, after I knew that I was being targeted by your KGB, I I''m very scared, I''m an orphan, and I''m not good enough to fight against institutions like the KGB, so I hope to explain it to you and try to reach an agreement, but, you scold me, why do you scold me, and also scold me It sounds so ugly?" Did I eat your KGB rice, you scold me? Locke was a little speechless, and only felt that his fangs were itching: "So..." at this time. dong dong dong! There was a knock on Yegorov''s door, and a voice with a thick hairy accent came in from outside: "Sir, the car is ready." good guy. Locke looked back at Yegorov. etc. If there was no reminder from this voice, Locke would have almost forgotten that this Yegorov not only scolded him, but it seemed that he planned to lead a team to attack Gwen''s apartment, and then, in front of him, shoot him to death George, chopped Helen, even Little George and the others will not let go, and then, in front of him, even if he kneels, he will kill Gwen without hesitation, and then kidnap himself? This¡­¡­ Excessive! Locke''s eyes soared. It seems that this matter is unpredictable. He wanted to compromise, but found that the other party didn''t give him a chance to argue... bah, the opportunity to argue. What happened to this world? Why, so many times, want to destroy the life of people like me? Locke was confused. Yegorov over there did not wait for Locke''s warning, and said to the guard outside the door: "I see, I will be in action in half an hour." "Yes!" The guard outside the door listened to the words coming from inside, stood at attention, roared, and then, stepping on his boots, turned around and walked away with a sense of ritual. Yegorov breathed a sigh of relief. He is more like a politician than an agent. If he were an agent, he would probably have already yelled, but politicians take their lives. Moreover, he is also very smart. He did not say that the operation would be canceled today, but postponed it for half an hour. If the action is cancelled, he feels that there is an 80% chance that he will be silenced. But if the action was delayed by half an hour, then, he felt, what he said, there was at least a 70% chance of survival. Locke didn''t care about the answers of Yegorov and the guards outside the door. Even if Yegorov just shouted, Locke wouldn''t care. In a word. I would have turned my heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon illuminates the ditch! Locke returned to his senses, his eyes fell on Yegorov''s body, his tone was faint, his eyes fell on the bright moon that could be seen outside the window: "Generally, for my enemies, I have always been the first. Killed, and then talking." Yegorov felt himself froze. "but¡­¡­" Locke''s eyes pulled back from the moon and fell on Yegorov: "But, you are not my enemy." Yegorov breathed a sigh of relief. next second. Locke''s words turned again, his tone was cold and his fangs were exposed: "After all, my enemies will only make people feel stupid, but you make me angry, very angry!" He and the KGB have never had any grievances in the past, but the KGB, the good guy, is not only a bitch, he even wants to kill his girlfriend''s family. Any **** person would be angry. MMP! Is Lubyanka any good? Are there any frauds in Sanfei ornaments? Locke''s tone was cold, with a swoosh, his right hand stretched out, and with a click, he directly grabbed Yegorov''s throat and pulled it up in front of him. The slender and cold right hand directly made Yegorov feel that he was no longer above the frozen soil of Siberia, but half of his body was buried in the frozen layer: "First..." Locke''s eyes were blood red, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "But, killing you, I think, there will be a lot of troublesome things, right?" The desire to survive in Yegorov''s eyes was rising, and he tried to speak, but all he could do was nod his head with difficulty. "Yes, I think so too." "but¡­¡­" "You scolded me." "Also, you are planning to kill my girlfriend''s family." "Excessive!" "And, even if you die, it is estimated that someone will take over your job, continue, and continue to harass me." "But you''ve scolded me. If you let you go, I''ll have a hard time!" "so!" Locke slowly raised the Yegorov in his hand like a doll, raised his head, and stared at Yegorov, who was holding his arms tightly with both hands, and his face gradually turned pale. A smile: "I thought of a way to get the best of both worlds, not only will I not kill you, I will even bless you, yes, in the name of my Cain, bless you, I think, this gift , you will be very happy." talking room. Locke, the emperor-level fangs were exposed. The moonlight poured in from the window, fell on the fangs, and flickered, that cold and noble light! next second. The shadow holding a figure reflected on the wall suddenly changed dramatically. Bang. It seems that a pair of wings came out from behind the figure, and then the figure gradually became taller, and then, a kind of shrouded the raised figure, and the raised figure, the whole person, as if burning red Like a prawn, it arches its body backwards and lifts its head up. "Uh¡­¡­" Yegorov raised his head, like a rag doll being held by someone, his eyes were blank, and he looked at the ceiling weakly. He felt that his blood was flowing infinitely. Moreover, the rate of churn is getting faster and faster the next second. He felt that his hearing was rapidly degrading. Vision has also become increasingly blurred. even. Even his heartbeat, he can no longer feel it slowly. even. As if in darkness, he saw that vortex full of black, and on the opposite side of the vortex, was another world full of yellow sand and fire? Am I going to die? Yegorov thought so. at this time. Tick ??tock! ... Chapter 263： 1 for the mission Ok? At this moment, when he felt that his whole soul was about to come out of his body and was about to be pulled by the passage of hell, what did Wanya Yegorov suddenly feel? Tick ??tock! It seemed that a drop of ice-cold liquid had dripped on his lips. At this moment, his whole body was numb and he could barely notice any feeling, but the feeling was extremely clear. next second. Yegorov opened his eyes with difficulty, and then, his cracked lips seemed to have touched some liquid, and he licked it. Then, Yegorov''s desire to survive instantly rose, and he opened his mouth and swallowed the A liquid that seemed to fall from the sky. Soon. Goo, goo, goo! Swallowing turned into a thirsty binge, and in an instant, the six senses that had just been stripped back quickly returned, and even more soared like a swell. The bodyguard who told Russian jokes in the surveillance room downstairs. That stopped at the door, smoking a cigarette, ranting about his driver. even¡­¡­ He felt that he could hear farther. What''s wrong with me? Yegorov quickly returned to his senses and said something like that. Then, with a thud, he opened his eyes, his body was straight and unbent at all, and he got up from the floor like a zombie. at this time. Locke''s voice came out not far away: "Awake?" Yegorov looked at Locke, who looked so elegant and noble under the moonlight, and opened his mouth: "My lord!" etc. What did I just say? Yegorov''s whole body suddenly stiffened in place. Locke raised the corners of his mouth! "Name: "Rock Broughton (the only player! "Identity: "Emperor Bloodline" (switchable witch form, assassin form "Achievement point: "25W" "Potential Point: "27W" "Supreme talent: Extraordinary (Golden Quality/Level 2): ??Your energy will be inexhaustible, and even, your energy is just around the corner, it seems that you intend to open up a dimension that belongs to you. ¡» "Supreme talent: Body of Steel (Golden Quality/Level 1): Your body is as strong as steel, and ordinary firearms, basically, have no effect on you. ¡» "..." "First Embrace (Exclusive to the Emperor''s Bloodline "Vanya Yegorov: The Last Generation! ¡» "Emperor, prince, duke, marquis, earl, viscount, last generation (the last generation is the lowest, and cannot be converted into a blood race ... Yes. Not only did he not kill Yegorov, but instead, he gave him a fortune, and Locke turned him into a blood clan, one of his blood clan members, in a sense... No, in any sense, Locke can be regarded as a kind of revenge with Germany. Gee. Yegorov scolded him, and even planned to kill the Gwen family and kidnap him. And how did Locke pay back? He turned Yegorov into a blood clan, so that he could live forever. Look, if this is not called repaying grievance with virtue, what can it be called repaying grievance with virtue? most! Locke''s thoughts moved, and he pinched a drop of blood in the blood of his transformation into the form of the emperor''s blood. Pinch! Standing in front of him, Yegorov instantly seemed to be wearing a mask of pain. With a thud, he knelt in front of Locke with a painful expression on his face, holding his chest with both hands, feeling that although it was beating, it didn''t seem to belong to him anymore. heart out. Vampires are not vampires. Even if Locke transforms Yegorov into the lowest-level last blood race, it is from the blood race, and it doesn''t have as many problems as vampires. Put it this way. If it was the few vampires I saw in Lake Kali, Yegorov, the last blood clan, could also fight two. As for the vampire named James that Locke killed later? Uh¡­¡­ James was able to tear Yegorov with his bare hands without breathing. But that''s not the point. The point is, even the lowest-level last-generation blood clan cannot say that they are afraid of the sun, and they will become manic after being exposed to the sun for a long time. Yegorov raised his head in pain, the words almost squeezed out of his teeth: "What have you done to me." Locke let go of his thoughts. At this moment, life and death were controlled by the blood drop in his hand, and the corner of his mouth rose: "I gave you a good fortune." Frankly speaking. When Locke just came in and heard Yegorov''s plan, he was going to chop him directly. but¡­¡­ Locke suddenly thought of something. As he had just said, the KGB had his eyes on him and chopped Yegorov, but it would not affect the arrival of the next wave of KGBs that would destroy his life. Unless Locke slaughtered the KGB directly. This method is feasible, but it is not necessary. Right now, he has not reached the strength and status to directly shake the table with the whole earth. However, Yegorov did **** him off. It was too cost-effective to chop it with a knife. If it was not chopped, Locke would be uneasy. Then, Locke suddenly thought of Yegorov''s identity. Deputy Director of the US Intelligence Service. It cannot be said that they are the top leaders in Lubyanka, but in other words, they should be the top 20 prominent figures in Lubyanka. Locke thought about it, and that seemed to intend to recruit his Anonymous. Then¡­¡­ Locke made a decision that went against his consistent principles, but he could end the matter quietly, and even add a source of points in the future. Again. Locke does not reject the recruitment of Anonymous to become a special agent. How to say, there is also an additional refresh point for the task, isn''t it? That''s on this basis. Locke does not exclude being an agent, of course, nor does he exclude that he will become an agent of that department, it is best to have the more the better. Go to Lubyanka after swiping Langley''s quest. If possible, it would be even better if you add a Mi 6 by the Thames. Not so with Mossad. The world is big, the task is the biggest! so¡­¡­ He converted Yegorov and made him his first embrace, a last blood clan, a blood servant in his hands, life and death! Locke looked at Yegorov, who was kneeling in front of him, with a cold tone: "Mr. Yegorov, you should be lucky. So far, you are the second person to offend me and even survive." talking. A blood moon appeared in Locke''s **** eyes: "You know, the first one who offended me and survived, where is he now?" Yegorov did not speak. Locke said in a low voice: "I turned him into a big gray rat, and now he is nailed to the wall in the basement of the New York Police Department, his soul, his consciousness, right there. In the gray rat''s body, that was my first mercy." human soul. Big gray rat? Yegorov involuntarily fought a cold war. Seeing this, Locke chuckled lightly: "So, Mr. Yegorov, shouldn''t you be glad that you didn''t become a big gray rat, and even, I gave you an immortal lifespan." Yegorov looked up. next second. Yegorov snorted, opened his mouth, and in an instant, his eyes began to shift towards the blood-red eyes unique to the blood clan, and his skin color gradually turned into that dry and white appearance. The beating heart, which didn''t seem to be beating in his body, stimulated the huge blood force, scoured his sea of ??meaning, dyed his sea of ??consciousness red, and then, a unique mark appeared on his On the sea of ??consciousness, there are two words written on it, so although he can''t understand it, he clearly knows the meaning of the two words. Cain! his lord! quite a while. Yegorov seems to have learned, put away the appearance of his blood family, touched his cold hands blankly, and then said to Locke willingly: "My lord!" I''m dead. But I have become a vampire, and am I still a vampire with an unlimited lifespan? Yegorov didn''t know whether to be ecstatic, laugh or cry. But at the very least, his heart was full of surprise and joy. What? Found a master? What''s the big deal, it''s immortality, and it''s no problem to let me sell Lubyanka after recognizing the Lord. Locke was clear about Yegorov''s psychological fluctuations. He is a king! There are no vampires in this world, only vampires. As long as it is a vampire, then, as the emperor of the vampire, he will perceive the psychological fluctuations of every vampire, as long as he is willing. Locke''s expression was light: "Get up." Yegorov got up from the ground, and in an instant, the sound of cracking bones spreading throughout his body. Comfortable! Only then did Yegorov feel how his body had changed. His energy, six senses, and even physical strength had all recovered and even greatly increased. The last blood clan is like this, what about the viscount blood clan? Earl blood? What about even the princely bloodline? Yegorov thought frantically in his heart. Locke felt that Yegorov, who had just transformed and abandoned his identity, sneered inwardly, and said directly: "I don''t treat you badly." Well, tools, when they need to be used, must be maintained. Yegorov was ecstatic: "Thank you my lord." Locke immediately said: "I want you, you should know what to do." Yegorov nodded. Locke hummed. at this time. Yegorov''s phone suddenly rang. Locke''s face was expressionless Yegorov directly connected the phone, and very interestingly opened the broadcast. "Dominika?" It was her subordinate who called and was his nominal niece, Dominika Yegorova, who looked exactly like her eldest cousin, Yegorov said solemnly: "Come back, this matter, we need¡­¡­" The voice did not fall. On the other end of the phone, Dominika Yegorova said, "Sir, I found the trail of Lorraine Broughton, and I am following Lorraine Broughton, repeat, I found Lorraine Broughton. ." Yegorov was slightly taken aback. Locke over there also raised his eyebrows. Yegorov''s face sank. When he was about to scold, he saw Locke''s gesture and instantly understood Locke''s meaning: "Where are you now?" Dominika Yegorova: "..." Chapter 264： death of lorraine "...I''m now tracking in the direction of Manhattan Harbor!" "Wait for my news." "..." Yegorov hung up the phone neatly and looked at Locke: "My lord." Locke''s eyes flickered. next second. Locke chuckled and said directly to Yegorov: "What should you do, how do you deal with Lorraine Broughton, I don''t care, but don''t bother me, I will contact you if something happens." Done. Locke turned around, walked towards the door, opened the door, then walked out, and by the way, took the door. Yegorov instantly recovered. etc. This is the Moscow Consulate General in New York, not... Yegorov hurried to the door, opened the door, and was about to **** Locke away, but when he opened the door and looked around the corridor, there was the guard who was motionless, like a log, at the entrance of the corridor stairs. What about people? Arlo can naturally leave. After all, Jackie Chan who belongs to Locke is no longer outside. George just went home, and there is no Jackie Chan outside. How could Azu be outside. etc. On the way back, Locke suddenly stopped. Not right! Locke turned his head and set his eyes in the direction of Manhattan Harbor. His eyes flickered slightly. On the phone just now, the voice of that Dominika Yegorova was not right. Intuition told him that Dominika Yegorova was lying. Locke trusted his instincts, just as a qualified killer would always trust his gun. He is not interested in Lorraine Broughton, whether she is alive or dead, even if she looks exactly like Sai Huang? Just a stranger. but. He became interested in why Dominika Yegorova lied. If the Continental Hotel can kill anyone who violates the rules of the Continental Hotel, then any secret agency has zero tolerance for any deception. If there is betrayal in the deception, there is no doubt that it is double zero tolerance. so¡­¡­ Why did Dominika Yegorova risk zero tolerance by Lubyanka and lie? Locke is interested. "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being upgraded. ¡» "Incorporating the mission to convince people with Li (force), wait a moment! ¡» "Task name: "Lorraine Broughton!" "Task rewards: "Achievement Points*10W", "Potential Points*10W", "Treasure Discount Coupon (30% off)*1" "Mission description: "You suddenly discovered that it seems that this story that is inextricably related to you has just begun..." "Task remarks: "Your interest is the motivation for the system to issue tasks. However, you are the boss and you are in charge. If you choose to refuse, you can extract (convince people with reason (force)) the task reward." "Accept/Reject! ¡» "..." In an alley near Manhattan Harbor. "puff!" "puff!" Langley agent Nathaniel Nash stood in the back of a black van, holding a Browning M1911 with a muffler on his face, and executed the two KGB agents inside, fully bound. The flames lit up, and the two KGB agents snapped in the brows and fell to the ground with a thud. Nash put away his pistol and nodded to the two black-clothed agents next to him. Soon. The two black-clothed agents drove the black van and left here. Nash also walked to the alley, a black car parked on the side of the road, opened the co-pilot''s door, turned his head to Mr. Anonymous in the back seat and said, "It''s done." Sitting in the back seat with Mr. Anonymous is the big cousin. Dominika Yegorova. However, Yegorova doesn''t seem to care completely about Nash''s execution of two of her colleagues just now. "It''s done!" Anonymous suddenly said aloud, handed the tablet in his hand to Yegorova next to him, and said, "Your immunity order, just now, was jointly signed by the Director of CIA, the Minister of Justice and the Secretary of State, it will not You will be held accountable for any actions you took against us during Lubyanka and the consequences." Yegorova took the tablet and looked at a photo of an immunity order on the tablet. On it, the autographs of the CIA Director, the Attorney General, and the Secretary of State were striking. "And..." Anonymous looked at Yegorova who was staring at the tablet and said: "At the same time, you will join the CIA, to be precise, you will join my team, your superior is Nash, if you have a problem, I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for Nash." Yegorova looked up at the smiling Anonymous, then looked up at the co-pilot, and turned to look at Nash. Nash looked at Yegorova as if looking at the woman he loved the most. In fact. Nash and Yegorova are indeed lovers. This is a story of hot buns beating dogs, and there is no return. Last year, Lubyanka tried their traditional trick, seduction, to send Yegorova to lure Langley''s agent, Nathan Riel Nash, to gather intelligence. As Lubyanka imagined, the plan went smoothly, and Yegorova really seduced Nash. but¡­¡­ Lubyanka overlooked one of the most crucial issues. That is, Yegorova did not join them willingly. He was tricked in by his uncle, Yegorov. Yegorov saved Yegorova, who was injured and unable to continue her ballet career, in the name of saving her. He entered the so-called "Sparrow School", where he received training that required to abandon the bottom line and the bottom line. Yegorova''s dream was to dance like a noble swan on the dance floor, not to use her body as a weapon. The most important thing. Nash seemed to know her identity, but did not kill her because of it, but together with her, strongly condemned Lubyanka''s evil training, and then sincerely hoped that Yegorova would leave that world. Hell, be with him. but. It''s not that easy to switch jobs between spies. All of this requires a nomination. However, just when Yegorova was persuaded by Nash and wanted to find a registration certificate, she was called back urgently. Yegorova, who thought she was exposed, was worried for a while, and then followed her uncle Yegorova. Gorov has come to the Commonwealth. And then¡­¡­ When Yegorova heard about their goal this time, and then heard Yegorov talking about the evidence that Lorraine Broughton seemed to be alive, she suddenly realized that the petition was coming, so she was singing At the theater, I called Nash. Nash was also a little surprised when he just received a call from Yegorova. actually¡­¡­ When Yegorova called, Nash and Anonymous were already receiving information from New York City, and they hurried over after Locke''s house was bugged. Anonymous just got into a fight with S.H.I.E.L.D. without him. Anonymous also thought that this matter was the ghost of S.H.I.E.L.D., although S.H.I.E.L.D. did not admit it, but who would admit this matter? If he did, he would be prosecuted by Locke. As long as there is no evidence, bite him. Just die. Originally, Anonymous was planning to get off the plane, so he went directly to New York S.H.I.E.L.D., and slapped the table directly. Good guy, the agent he had taken a fancy to and had planned to recruit was eavesdropped by your S.H.I.E.L.D. Do you think that there are five hegemons behind you? Come practice with me? In a hurry, Anonymous dared to use his own strength to prevent the various overseas businesses of S.H.I.E.L.D. But after Anonymous listened to Nash''s report, he was silent. Then. Anonymous changed the conversation with Commander Victoria Hand over there with haha, talking about which sashimi in New York City is good, and then hung up the phone, and his face became serious. When he heard that Lubyanka came this time for Lorraine Broughton and found Locke Broughton, Anonymous couldn''t say that he was surprised, but it could be said to be expected. After all, more than ten years ago, Lorraine Broughton just undercover MI6 and then undercover KGB was enough to make MI6 and KGB have strong murderous intentions. But after that, the great change in Moscow happened, and the father-son relationship between the Federation and London had been reversed. Originally, Anonymous thought that this matter was over. But unexpectedly, Lubyanka has been holding grudges until now, and still wants to capture Lorraine Broughton back. Anonymous rubbed his eyebrows: "Lorraine Broughton is dead." Yegorova frowned: "But..." If Lorraine Broughton is dead, then why, there was a bug in Locke''s house, and the FBI and Homeland Security came out immediately? even. Beside Locke Broughton, there does seem to be a looming trace of CIA agents escorting him. Anonymous couldn''t help shaking his head and complained. It''s no wonder that Lubyanka has repeatedly pulled his hips in recent years. It doesn''t matter if the intelligence work is not good, but your brain supplement is wrong. thinking. Anonymous briefly explained to Yegorova Locke''s grievances with the FBI and the Homeland Security Agency. As for the **** of CIA agents? "Rock Broughton is the agent I''m investigating." Anonymous shook his head and said, "It''s just that I''ve been overseas these days let my people bear it, so as not to be cut off by people from other institutions, is there anything wrong?" Yegorova opened her mouth wide: "So, Lorraine Broughton is really dead?" Anonymous nodded: "Yes, I buried it myself." Although it''s just a tomb. At that time, after completing the task of recovering the spy list from the Berlin Wall, Lorraine was sent to another task, and was sent to Europe to investigate a mysterious organization, code-named ICA, an organization called the International Contract Agency. but¡­¡­ Mission failed. In fact, it cannot be said that the mission failed. To be precise, it should be called that the mission was interrupted. reason? Lorraine Broughton is dead. ... Chapter 265： 1 good show Whether this international contract intermediary office actually exists, no one can come to a conclusion. Anonymous can''t either. It is said that Ia operates in Asia, Europe, Africa, America, Oceania and even the North and South Pole, if necessary, but it is only said that there has never been any evidence that this organization actually exists. If Lorraine Broughton hadn''t received a message that day and went to see an informant, ten seconds after entering the room, the whole room exploded into the sky in an instant, then whether this Ia exists or not will be used. Certainly, not without evidence anymore. The effect of the explosion was great, so good that they couldn''t extract anything about Lorraine Broughton from the ruins, only the little bits of meat were saying something. Anonymous is sad about this. After all, his job at the time was to cooperate with Lorraine Broughton to judge whether it was true intelligence or a trap. but¡­¡­ Who exactly Lorraine gave birth to Locke, Anonymous did not find out about this matter. Even the man''s name on Locke''s original birth certificate was a fake name. at this time. Jingle Bell! Yegorova looked at the phone that belonged to Yegorov ringing in her hand and looked at Anonymous. Anonymous nodded: "Okay." Yegorova pursed her lips and connected to the phone. Manhattan Harbor! Locke found a street lamp that looked very good. Like a bat, he hung himself upside down on the street lamp. Although he was not a capitalist, it did not prevent him from enjoying the joy of hanging the street lamp in advance. With the bug ability of the concealment technique, even at this moment, even if the person standing below him looks up and looks at him, he will automatically ignore him subconsciously. Even hanging upside down, it does not affect Locke, who is dressed in a handsome suit and straight, with a pair of scarlet eyes, watching the direction of the port entrance and exit from a distance. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three black sedans didn''t make any noise, but when they entered the port, they touched the weighbridge and made a noise. after awhile. The three black cars slowed down, then gradually slowed down, driving in the dense container area, and soon they saw their target this time. Bang! what! Bang! what! The two women got into a fight over there, punching to the flesh, the fighting style was fierce, and the tricks were all murderous. Yegorova took the pistol directly from her arms and just loaded it. Bang! The woman in front of her was directly whipping her leg, and with Yegorova''s painful cry, the pistol in her hand slammed into a container on the right. Yegorova had no choice but to fight again and again with her opponent who was obviously more powerful than her. "Don''t fire!" After Yegorov got out of the car, he looked at the several agents over there who had swiped and loaded the bullets, and roared in a low voice. Then, he looked at the woman who was wrestling with his niece in disbelief: "Lorraine Broughton!" Shet! He didn''t stop firing because he was afraid that the agent would accidentally injure his niece. Yegorov was so afraid of accidentally hurting Lorraine Broughton. This special is his master''s mother. Although Locke speaks lightly, what should he do, but if Zuo''s subordinate doesn''t know how to figure out what he wants, then he is, without a doubt, an unqualified subordinate. There is no doubt why Yegorov can go from a politician in a district to the status of the deputy chief of the Lubyanka branch. There is no doubt that it is because he can figure out the complex and profound meanings in the simple words of his superiors and leaders. for example¡­¡­ The leader said that the weather is good today. The lower-level subordinates agreed that the weather was really good. The middle subordinates say that the leader has a high opinion. Senior subordinates will say where the leader wants to go shopping today? And Yegorov? After the leader said this, he has already arranged the sauna and bathing process properly, and even the hotel has been booked. so. Locke said he didn''t care, what to do, but Yegorov didn''t think so. At this moment. It seems that because of seeing the ''Lorraine Broughton'' who came from Yegorov and others, it seems that they don''t want to fight. Broughton''s chance to be knocked down again, slipped directly, and returned to the position where the pistol fell. Grab the pistol. The eyes of ''Lorraine Broughton'' shrank. Yegorov was also shocked. "do not¡­¡­" "puff!" "puff!" "Uh!" Yegorov''s words just came out, and in an instant, flames burst out from the muzzle, and two bright yellow bullets dragged the tail flame, one after the other, directly into the ''Lorraine. Broughton'' chest. In an instant, the air seemed to freeze. ''Lorraine Broughton'' looked down at his chest, the blooming blood flower, the whole person''s figure was about to fall, and stumbled towards the back. next second. The weak right foot of ''Lorraine Broughton'' seemed to stumble on something, and the whole person, directly and weakly like a rag doll, fell towards the sea below. "Shet!" Yegorov instantly returned to his senses, and passed over the bruised and bruised Yegorova, who was gasping for breath, and quickly ran to the edge. ''Lorraine Broughton'' who fell into the sea: "Fake!" In Yegorov''s sight, the ''Lorraine Broughton'', who fell into the sea, turned his head up, and then began to sink like a weight, was already dead. He''s going crazy. Feeling that he has not yet started his career in the blood clan, Yegorov, who has fallen into darkness at this moment, turned his thoughts thousands of times, turned around, looked at Yegorova who was helping the container to get up, and shot him to death. The niece''s heart was full, and her face was gloomy: "Is my order not clear enough, catch it alive, I want it!" Yegorova looked up at Yegorov, wiped her nostrils that were still bleeding, and said in Russian, "Sorry." "Suka is not listed!" "..." Yegorov covered his forehead, stopped looking at Yegorova, but covered his forehead, looked at the two agents not far away, and pointed to the sea behind him: "You, you, find someone ¡­¡± talking room. The sound of the roar of the car came from a distance, and then approached rapidly. "Shet!" A Lubyanka worker who was under martial law outside roared and issued a warning through his headset: "Sir, Langley..." The voice did not fall. The sound of puff puff bullets shooting into the body has passed through the headset, and he has not finished speaking, but what he wants to say has been expressed very clearly. Ia''s people came. "go!" "boarding!" In the blink of an eye, Yegorov directly gave up his plan to stay, and quickly walked towards his bulletproof car: "Come on, dog!" He is a high-ranking official of Lubyanka. If Langley''s people seize the opportunity, then Lubyanka''s face will be lost, even if he is finally released by Langley''s people and returns to Lubyanka Ka, I am afraid he is also doomed. Yegorov did not have any doubts about his niece Yegorova. ''Lorraine Broughton'' has been in the CIA all the time. Well, when Locke Broughton reported that he was wiretapped, ''Lorraine Broughton'' must have guessed that these people were here for him. I guess he thought at the time. It was to lead the snake out of the hole. As a result, he met Yegorova, who did not talk about martial arts, and shot this legendary female agent away. "Tu Tu Tu!" "what!" "Tu Tu Tu!" "Go, go!" After Langley''s vehicle stopped quickly, more than a dozen Langley agents took out automatic rifles and fired fire. In just an instant, two of Lubyanka''s agents died on the spot. at this time. "what!" "puff!" Yegorova also seemed to be shot in the chest, and with a thud, she lay down on the ground. Under the cover of several agents, Yegorov bent down and entered the black car. At the moment when he entered the car door, his eyes fell on the ground lying on the ground, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on Yego. Rova. next second. Yegorov directly retracted his gaze, and with a thud, he entered the car completely. Then, several cover agents entered the car with a bang. The car started, whistling directly, and under the cover of the remaining five or six agents who had no identity to contact Lubyanka even if they died, they quickly retreated into the distance. obviously. These people were abandoned. Including, Yegorov, who was lying on the ground, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and called Yegorov his uncle. five minutes later. The gunfire gradually ceased. Nash took the action team to clean up the scene, bang, bang, bang, and directly put a precise shot on the eyebrows of any corpse he saw, out of professional habit. Then. Nash walked over to Yegorova, whose eyes were open, and a tear seemed to flow from the corners of his eyes, and squatted down. Although Yegorova has decided to betray Lubyanka but... Although he knew that Lubyanka was just using her, after seeing that his own uncles resolutely gave up on her, he still maintained his human side after the bottomless training of the "Sparrow School". Yegorova was still a little sad. Nash put away the pistol, hugged Yegorova in his arms, and comforted in his ear: "You are doing well, we will soon lead to a new life, dear ." Under Nash''s affectionate call, Yegorova slowly returned to her senses, and then looked at Nash, who held her cheek in her hands and looked at her affectionately. Nash''s thoughts moved, and he kissed it directly, without caring at all. At this moment, Yegorova had a colorful face. Yegorova naturally responded enthusiastically. Locke''s eyelids, who were hanging upside down from the street lamp above, jumped, wanting to curse. ... Chapter 266： Really biological? Locke, who was hanging upside down from the street lamp, frowned. In the big night, he quietly ran to Gwen''s bed, who had a door for him, to put up stickers, and ran to the Manhattan port where no bird shits. He thought he would appreciate a well-made spy. big drama. The results of it? He was stunned by the unprepared dog food. good guy. Sure enough, other people''s mothers were right. After two o''clock in the night, if you don''t sleep, nothing good will happen. In fact, he had already come. even¡­ He also listened clearly to the conversation between Anonymous and Nash and that Yegorova in the black car. Locke was shocked. He didn''t go to look up Lorraine Broughton''s information, he didn''t care, so when he heard the anonymous said that Lorraine Broughton was their man, Locke was a little trance. Then¡­ Locke''s expression became subtle. how to say. He just thought about converting Yegorov, preparing for the future, taking on both the CIA''s mission and the KGB''s mission. As a result, feelings, ''his mother'' has already done this? Is this the so-called inheritance? still is¡­ Really biological? Locke was off. on the ground. A black sedan is long overdue. With the honest smile on his face, Mr. Anonymous stepped out of the car, looked into the body of Lubyanka on the ground, and then clapped towards the hugging Nash and Yegorova. Go: "Nice job, Agent Darkholm." Nash and Yegorova let go of their embrace. Yegorova looked at the anonymous person who was approaching: "Darkholm?" Anonymous smiled slightly and extended his right hand to Yegorova: "Yes, Darkholm, Agent Raven Darkholm, congratulations, Agent Darkholm, you are welcome to join Langley!" Yegorova is dead. Just now. When Lubyanka was ordered to pursue CIA agent Lorraine Broughton, the CIA arrived in time, and while covering the retreat of Lubyanka''s deputy director Yegorov, Yegorova was caught on the spot while Yegorov watched Killed, already dead. Instead, it was a CIA agent, Raven Darkholm! Of course. Also confirmed to be dead is Yegorova... No, it should be Agent Lorraine Broughton who was shot by Raven on the spot. Yes. Agent Lorraine Broughton is dead again. If Locke knew the KGB''s style, then the Anonymous knew better the KGB''s style, even if the Anonymous told Lubyanka that Agent Lorraine Broughton had died in 1993, and Lubyanka had won''t believe it. Unless you see a corpse, or get killed right under his nose. but¡­ When Lorraine Broughton died, he went up to the sky with the explosion, and went there to find the body, and if he said that, Lubyanka would not believe it. So Anonymous Lightspeed customized a plan. Let Lorraine Broughton die again, so that Lubyanka will let go of the hatred, don''t waste your limited energy on Rock Broughton, the person you want is dead, dead on you in front of. Of course. This plan may not be successful. After all, the agents pay attention to seeing people alive and seeing dead bodies. Therefore, Anonymous has a follow-up plan, and this plan is related to the surrender of Raven Darkholm. Nominated. Raven Darkholm''s nomination is not to tell Anonymous that Lubyanka is dealing with Locke, but that Lubyanka''s deep-dive spy in Washington and a list of spies buried in the military are the real The nomination certificate is coming. However, cleaning up these spies is not at the moment, Mr. Anonymous, we still need these spies who don''t know they have been exposed, cooperate with them and play a good show. Mr. Anonymous immediately looked at Nash: "You all go back to Langley immediately. For the next period of time, Agent Darkholm cannot show up. After all, she is already dead." Nash nodded. Mr. Anonymous immediately smiled apologetically at the current Agent Raven Darkholm: "I hope you can understand, after this matter is over, after we unplug these spies, at that time, you have already completed the operation. , at that time, you can reappear." Raven nodded, not very emotional. Nash looked at Anonymous: "Sir, then you..." Anonymous said: "It''s time for the third contact, the third date, if you don''t get to the point, there will be a problem, and he should know the truth." I already know the truth. Locke, hanging under the street lamp, was like an outsider, complaining in his heart. Ok. Lorraine Broughton seemed to be not only Lubyanka''s spy, but also Langley, or rather, the anonymous colleague and agent. Locke was not surprised. After all, even an idiot could guess that if there was no betrayal, Lubyanka would be so madly chasing Langley''s base camp that he would even threaten him. Nash frowned: "Sir, obviously..." Anonymous interrupted: "You mean, we can make Locke disappear so that Lubyanka''s people can''t find it?" Nash nodded. This is the longest-used and most efficient method after an agent is exposed and threatened, changing his identity, changing his place, and reliving his life. The world is so big, there''s always a place for a retired agent to live. Anonymous shook his head: "When Lorraine was on that mission, she said that if possible, she hoped that she would not be a special agent, not to remain anonymous and hide from XZ, and this method is not suitable for Locke Broughton." Nash frowned: "But, sir, this time, you still intend to let Locke Broughton in." Anonymous looked at Nash and put on his sunglasses: "Wrong, I just gave him a choice, just like the CIA will never force agents to do things they don''t want to do." These words seemed to mean something, and stomped on Lubyanka''s face. After Anonymous finished saying this, he turned around and walked towards his black sedan. Hanging upside down on the street lamp, he felt that he was about to become an ornament, and when the building was empty, he quietly landed on the ground, his eyes flickering slightly. Task¡­ Not done yet? Locke watched the task of "Lorraine Broughton" this time and touched his chin. He has already come over, and he has witnessed the whole process of the whole process, knowing that all this was an unwarranted disaster that was brought to him because of Lorraine Broughton. He has already dealt with Yegorov himself, and even Anonymous has dealt with it for him. Lorraine Broughton is dead, and Yegorov''s side is easy to deal with, and no one will come to harass him again. . Then what? Why is the task still not completed? Locke raised his head and looked at the bright moon above his head, thinking. Could it be that there is something else that he doesn''t understand, or does it need to wait until the Anonymous showdown against him before the mission is completed? at this time. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at the vampire who swept over here like a phantom in the dark night. "Hey!" The CIA had just asked for the show-style pursuit, and then turned into a blood clan. Yegorov, who ran back quickly, saw Locke, who was standing on the cleaned battlefield, and hurried over: "Lord Cain ." next second. Yegorov beat a drum in his heart, snorted and swallowed: "My lord, Ms. Lorraine Broughton..." "died." "¡­" Locke''s expression was indifferent: "Her body and the bodies of those agents have been transported into the car." Yegorov''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat: "Sir, this matter..." Knowing what Yegorov was worried about, Locke interrupted directly: "I said, what should you do with Lorraine Broughton, just do with Lorraine Broughton, kill it or tie it up, I have nothing to do with it. melon!" If it weren''t for the temptation of 100,000 points, he wouldn''t have come here in the middle of the night to blow the sea breeze. Yegorov felt a sudden shock and lowered his head: "Yes, my lord." Locke glanced at Yegorov and thought about it: "Now, Lorraine Broughton is dead, I think, you should know how to reply to Lubyanka, do what you like, don''t call me Get involved." When he wants to play, he naturally plays. In a word. Emotionally, Locke may like to be passive, but in other things, Locke likes to be active and doesn''t like to be passive at all. Whoever dares to make him passive, he dares to make the other party''s name a noun, not a verb. Yegorov''s head bowed deeper: "I see, my lord." A gust of wind blew through the port, and the smell was a bit fishy. It was not clear whether it was the fishy smell of sea water, or, although the place was cleaned up, there was still a fishy smell that described what happened here. Yegorov listened to Locke''s emotionless words, and said so, and then his thoughts turned rapidly again. seem¡­ Locke said he didn''t care, really didn''t care. Yegorov was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly understood what to do, and even, he had already thought about it, how to do it would not only satisfy Lubyanka, but also Locke. Lorraine Broughton is dead. He saw it with his own eyes, and, in order to kill Lorraine Broughton, this time, he also lost a few people on his side, and even his niece died on the spot. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Although no body was seen, if it is true, then the spy planted in Washington will definitely get the news, so that Lorraine Broughton is dead, if so, Lubyanka will not Going to fight again, especially when this action is still exposed. After thinking about the next steps, Yegorov nodded and said, "Sir, I know how to do it." Locke didn''t hear back. Yegorov raised his head cautiously, but found that Locke, who was standing in front of him just now, had disappeared without a trace. ¡­ Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! I beg you all for your guaranteed monthly pass! ! Recommend a friend''s new book, "Into Unscientific", the science and technology flow of Xueba, the setting is very interesting, the author''s book 8000 is guaranteed for quality, if you are interested, you can go and see Chapter 267： Dont hesitate for the task "morning." "¡­" The next day, Locke opened the bathroom door, wiped his hair, looked at Gwen who had just come out of the room, and said hello with a smile. But Gwen glanced at Locke, then indifferently pulled Locke away and walked into the bathroom by himself. Locke stood there, bowed his head, and couldn''t help laughing. Of course he knew why Gwen had a little emotion, but it wasn''t because, last night, Gwen left a door for him, and Locke, didn''t he pass? no way. When Locke came back last night, it was almost four o''clock in the morning. It didn''t seem very good to go to Gwen''s room at that time, so Locke didn''t go there. Apparently, Gwen was in trouble over this. This¡­ Locke was a little dumbfounded. After all, Gwen, whom he knew and contacted, seemed to have never been angry, at least not for him. It turns out that my Gwen will be angry too. Locke smiled, looked at the empty corridor, and, downstairs, listened to the conversation of George, who had gone to bed early and got up early to accompany Helen to work. Turn your head. Click! "¡­What are you doing?" "I''ll help you wash." "No, it''s too late." "It''s not too late, I''m clean." "I called!" "Then I''ll go." "¡­" half an hour. Helen looked at Gwen who was walking down the stairs with a blushing little face, and said with a smile, "Does your spirit look pretty good?" Gwen twitched the corner of his mouth and went down the stairs: "Mom, I''ll help you." Locke followed him down the stairs and greeted George, who was already sitting at the dining table, "Good morning, George." George glanced at Locke, and hummed reservedly: "Let''s have dinner, there was a call from the bureau just now, and the case has progressed." Locke''s eyes lit up. There, Gwen, who was holding her and Locke''s dishes from the kitchen, came over, pulled out the chair and sat down: "Who is it, Dad?" George looked at Locke, who was sitting down: "Have you heard of Bussen Vitch?" Locke shook his head. "Who is this?" "A private detective who didn''t take pictures came and said that he knew from the newspaper that your photo album was selling well, and he thought to see if he could dig up your black material, and then threatened you to pay." "¡­" good guy. It must be the handwriting of that anonymous person. Locke thought so in his heart, his expression was very surprised, and he glanced at Gwen. Gwen blinked. "Really?" George nodded and said: "The FBI director Colin found the clue, and that Busson Vitch has also explained it, and he collected some remaining bugs from his home, but he also got the bugs from the black market. Bought it, so this case has been transferred to DHS again because of national security.¡± Amazing. Anyway, the FBI can know, and then S.H.I.E.L.D. can know, but not the NYPD? After all, whether it is the FBI or S.H.I.E.L.D., from a certain perspective, like the CIA, they are both federal, and the NYPD is local. So this is another classic case of the federation teaming up to bully the locality. but¡­ Locke looked at George curiously: "Then how did he enter the Xingchen Building? Isn''t the security of the Xingchen Building very weak?" He was curious as to how this question was explained. George said: "One of the security guards at the gate took him in that day. As a price, Busen Vitch gave the security guard a thousand dollars as a reward. The security guard went to the precinct by himself after a night of ideological struggle last night. He turned himself in and made an account of the deal between him and Bussen Vecchie." Locke nodded. Well, this reason cannot be said to be nonsense, but it can also be said that the credibility is very high. The security of the Xingchen Building is indeed very tight, but in the tight security, someone needs to be guarded. If people buy the security directly, isn''t that the same as going home. Hearing this, Gwen couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he said speechlessly, "Is this guy stupid? Locke is rich, but Locke also has a team of lawyers." George chuckled: "As long as Locke''s black material is caught, no lawyers will be of any use." talking. George looked up at Locke: "Fortunately, this Busson Vitch explained that he was still walking around your apartment, trying to find out if you had any secrets. As a result, he found nothing, and then he just pretended to eavesdrop. If nothing is recorded, you will find it.¡± When he said this, George seemed a little disappointed. Delusion? No, George was expecting something from me. Locke''s heart darkened, and he glanced at Gwen, and the gentleman looked at George: "Gwen knows how my money came from. Last weekend, when I was in the Star Building, Gwen helped me sort it out. The third-quarter income is convenient for tax filing next year.¡± Last year''s tax filing work, Locke gave Lawn Law Firm for help, but obviously, Gwen was not used to his behavior of spending 30,000 unjustly, so he asked Helen, the tax expert at home, while Help Locke methodically organize each quarter''s tax bills and so on. so¡­ From a certain point of view, Locke really did it. He had no reservations, did not hide anything from Gwen, and directly proved with his actions that he would not do pre-marriage justice when he married in the future. Gwen said to George: "Yeah, Dad, every money from Locke is fair and above all, there can be any black material, at most underage drinking, what kind of black material, you can''t grab this, threaten Let Locke go to the police station, besides, the police station won''t take it seriously, right, Dad." Generally, underage drinking does not take it seriously. But this wild boar. George glanced at Locke, smiling brightly. try? Locke also smiled politely. Helen watched from the side, as if she saw the picture of her father and George together, smiled speechlessly, and chose to stand on Locke''s side: "Locke is very good, last month, your police station opened again. What fundraiser, what''s that Tony Stark''s secretary called?" Gwen said, "Pepper, Pepper Potts, my friend with Locke." Helen nodded: "Yes, Ms. Potts, didn''t Ms. Potts also say that she envy Locke and Gwen''s love?" George rolled his eyes. Finished calf. I can''t stay here anymore. George drank the coffee in the cup, got up, and walked towards the door: "Anyway, the case is over." The implication is that tonight, when I go home, I don''t want to see you at my house anymore. this is my house. George felt that he had no status at all in this family. What? Little George''s three sons? Ah. Here comes the background board. Looking at George who was about to leave, Locke also ate the pancake in his hand and got up: "I''m leaving too." That Lorraine Broughton''s mission wasn''t done. If he stayed at Gwen''s house, the Anonymous wouldn''t have a chance to recruit him. What is this called. In other words, the CIA agent is actually not a good unit. Locke feels as if he is in a hurry to become an agent in the CIA. but¡­ For the task, to make money, don''t be shy. Originally, Locke was thinking about how to find a chance to go back today. After all, if the case is not solved, Gwen would definitely not be able to let him out of sight. Unexpectedly, Anonymous had already thought of it in advance. never mind. This is also an act of sincerity. Locke thought so. I hope that Anonymous will come over soon. After all, after hearing that the case was over, and after a false alarm, Gwen also said that he would go to Dr. Connors'' laboratory to continue to be a hard-working intern assistant. "Aqiu!" Manhattan, the top-floor open-air caf¨¦ of the Empire State Building. Anonymous with sunglasses rubbed his nose and smiled at his old friend who was sitting across from him: "After staying overseas for a long time, the atmosphere of the Federation seems a little uncomfortable." Sitting opposite, who is about the same age as Anonymous, who is also Langley''s Hubble, laughed haha: "Then let''s switch positions." Hubble, a veteran of Langley, like Anonymous, has his own team, but unlike Anonymous, who is responsible for all the charming places in Europe, Hubble is mainly responsible for Lubyanka. Anonymous laughed loudly: "How about Lubyanka?" Hubble shook his head and said, "What else can you do? You did a good job of acting, and you deliberately disclosed the news to those traitors who sold their souls for money." Anonymous said: "Think of the good, and when the use is over, catch them, the money is still ours, then the car will be mine, the house will be yours, the old rules." Hubble did not answer this question, but asked curiously: "When are you going to go?" Anonymous asked back: "What about you?" Hubble was also in New York to recruit an agent. Jack Lane. Originally a Ph.D. student, four years ago, after the September 11 incident, the patriotic Jack Ryan gave up his studies, joined the military, and then went to Iraq as a Marine. Last year, after a helicopter was shot down, he pulled his comrades out of safety when he was so badly wounded that he could barely stand up. Today, UU Reading Jason Lawn is recovering at a military postwar rehabilitation facility in New York, and Hubble has been watching for a long time. "In a few days." Hubble looked up at the sky: "The weather forecast says that there will be heavy rain in a few days. When that time comes, go again, how about you?" It''s not too late to go, otherwise, when Jason Lane recovers, if he goes back to the military again, wouldn''t he lose a lot. "That''s right, we can train together at that time." "You haven''t said, when are you going to recruit." "When?" Anonymous put down the empty coffee cup in his hand, got up, and buttoned his suit. "Of course now, you already know him, if I go later, you guy, I''m afraid I''m going to pry my corner, I won''t give you this chance." "¡­" Chapter 268： Quantum fluctuation reading "interesting." In the Xingchen Building, Locke, who was sitting at the bar, waiting for the guest to come, put down the phone in his hand, and then he laughed and shook his head: "Boring!" The phone call just now was from Yegorov. Holding the wine glass, Locke walked over to the sofa, turned on the TV on the wall, and tuned to the TV platform on the Washington side. When he caught his eye, it was the appearance of the oval building. The spokesman for 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue, who appeared on the TV screen, opened fire at Moscow righteously, accusing Lubyanka of blatantly and spying in New York City last night. no doubt. This is mouth cannon. However, the media also like to hear such talk, especially in this case, Lubyanka, one of the three giants in the spy world, is also involved, and the interest of many media is very high. When I heard a spokesman at 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue say that they had an agent killed on the spot, he was instantly angry. And then¡­¡­ After hearing that Lubyanka had left at least a dozen corpses, it was an instant boil again. If it was one to zero, then the media would undoubtedly kill 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue. But twelve to one? That''s great. The media reporters suddenly had light in their eyes, and they almost couldn''t wait to start asking questions. Some even asked the reporters of their own TV station in Moscow while asking questions. What time is it, why are you still sleeping? Go to Lubyanka, big news. "Jingle Bell!" "Hey." "Mr. Broughton, one of them said he was called Mr. Anonymous and said he had an appointment with you?" "Let him come up." "OK." after awhile. Locke stood at the door, looked at Mr. Anonymous who came out of the elevator, and said curiously, "If I didn''t let you up just now, would you find a way to get up?" Mr. Anonymous took off his sunglasses, his face still had the same smile. "Will not." "Oh?" "That shows that the fate of our third meeting has not yet arrived." "Please come in." "thanks." Anonymous thanked him and walked into Locke''s apartment, then, his eyes fell on the two cups of bourbon that had been poured over the sofa and coffee table, and smiled: "If Superintendent Stacy sees it, I don''t know what will happen. ?" Locke closed the door with a backhand and smiled: "My home and Gwen''s apartment, these two places, George will not trouble me." Mr. Anonymous nodded, watched the news being broadcast on the big TV on the wall, and sat down: "New York City last night seemed very lively, but unfortunately, many people don''t know about it." Locke also walked over to the sofa, sat down, picked up the wine glass, looked at the TV over there, quickly ran towards Lubyanka, the reporter of the first news broadcast, took a sip of the wine in the glass: "Very good. Obviously, Mr. Anonymous doesn''t belong to this group of people, does it?" Anonymous also picked up the wine glass in his hand and raised his head slightly: "What about you, Locke, do you want to be that many people?" It''s artful enough to speak. Locke secretly said in his heart, and then looked at Anonymous with some curiosity. Anonymous took a sip of the glass of wine, said a good wine, and then said: "Last time, you said, you wanted to know my name, I said, when we officially meet for the third time, you will know, but, you Are you sure you want to know my name?" This word... The implication is already obvious. The name of the CIA agent, the real name, if it is not family, then the comrades in the same trench are left, or the enemy who knows him best. Locke''s expression was in place, opened his mouth, and smiled haha: "I feel that this is a question that is not easy to answer." "understand." Anonymous was very easy-going. After the question was thrown, he laughed to ease the momentary tension, and then looked at Locke: "Locke, you know, do you know your background?" Locke leaned on the sofa and looked at the anonymous person sitting on the sofa on the left, with a casual tone: "I''m not interested." Anonymous raised an eyebrow. Locke looked around his apartment and said to Anonymous, "Look at me, do I need to know?" He now has a car, a house and archives. If nothing else, the future wife should have a body and a face, and an excellent IQ. Moreover, the wife''s family is also a senior police superintendent of the New York City law enforcement giant New York Police Department. "and¡­¡­" Locke looked at Anonymous: "I look forward to the unknown and mysterious splendor of the future rather than recalling the bitterness of being alone in the past, but you seem to care more about my past than me, don''t you?" If you want to play the Zen machine, I will play with you. Too mature and steady, too evil? In New York City, the sixteen-year-old Locke sued the FBI and the Homeland Security Agency, is he a monster enough? Poseidon, Locke incarnated as a savior, is it a monster enough? In the sea, Locke chopped off a big shark with his bare hands. Is it a monster enough? On Lake Cali, Locke sniped three or five vampires, is it enough evil? If at this moment, Locke pretends to be that innocent and ignorant teenager, then it''s called a problem. Right now, this is just Locke''s normal play. Moreover. Being an orphan, he has been very mature and stable since he was a child, all of which can be traced back to history. Anonymous took out a stack of documents from her arms and put it in front of Locke: "This is your mother''s information, you can choose to read it or not." If you see it, you can continue. If you don''t look at it, it means that you have come for nothing. Locke''s eyes fell on a folder on the coffee table in front of him that also had no cover. next second. Locke looked up, glanced at Anonymous, and then, under Anonymous''s gaze, picked up the folder. After a few claps, about a dozen pages of information were re-closed. Locke threw the information on the coffee table again, and looked at Anonymous: "It''s good." Anonymous shook his head uncontrollably. In fact, he had already thought that Locke was resentful because he was abandoned since he was a child. of. but¡­¡­ Still very resistant. Anonymous sighed inwardly, glanced at Locke, did not put away the information, got up directly, and walked towards the door. at this time. "Lorraine Broughton, female. Born May 5, 1965, Gauteng, South Africa, sixteen years old, recruited by the CIA." "The first mission was on February 12, 1983. On February 21, 1983, there was a riot in the election of the White Elephant Kingdom, and 600 followers of God lost their lives. Among them, there was a close connection with a certain organization. The suspects died in this riot." "The second mission was in November of the same year, and in the same month, on November 27, Avianca Flight 11 crashed at Madrid''s Barajas Airport. Intelligence showed that there was a defector from the CIA. The agent, also not on it, was on that plane." "1984..." "1985..." "In 1987, it was another mission, good man, to go to London, and then, let the London fan 6 find her, recruit her, and make her an agent of the fan 6..." Locke leaned on the sofa without turning his head, his tone was light, like a mechanical repeater. Anonymous, who was planning to leave over there, stopped, came back, took off his sunglasses again, sat back on the sofa, and looked at Locke: "Where did you know these information." Locke stopped the repeater and looked at Anonymous: "You told me, you just let me read the data, didn''t you?" Anonymous frowned: "You just..." Locke smiled, nodded his head, and then pointed to his eyes: "The self-created, quantum wave reading, combined with my Western memory method, is unparalleled in the world." To be precise. It should be unforgettable. but¡­¡­ Quantum fluctuation reading, as it sounds, is more compelling and more classy, ??isn''t it? good guy. Last night, Locke actually read the information given by Lubyanka, but the information on it also showed that Lorraine Broughton was Russian since he was a child. But it''s so fake. After all, Lorraine Broughton doesn''t look like a hairy girl. Today, the CIA''s raw materials surprised Locke too. Frankly speaking, he thought he was a very pioneer in thinking about eating the CIA''s meal while doing the KGB''s mission. Still small. Emotions This Lorraine Broughton is not a double agent, but a triple agent. Growth and the CIA, then, sneaked into MI6, then pretended to be turned against by the KGB, and finally, the CIA became the one who had the last laugh. This works! tsk tsk. Is it called a legendary spy? It''s not bad. Locke secretly thought in his heart that he could also add a Mossad. You can''t go undercover, Mossad. No matter how bad it is, you darn, it is impossible for even the Dragon Group to go undercover. Although he doesn''t care about Lorraine Broughton but that is Lorraine Broughton, he doesn''t care about his so-called birth mother status, and he still cares about Lorraine Broughton''s achievements of. Isn''t it three-sided spies? Three-sided spies are legendary? wait. I can be five-sided, six-sided. As long as there are tasks. Locke thought so. As for Mr. Anonymous, he was already slightly shocked. Sitting on the sofa, there was something. Suddenly, he thought it was a pile of treasures, but he found out that this is a pair of treasures. This is clearly the rhythm of a pile of treasures. Locke sipped the wine in his glass, then, looking at the still shocked Anonymous, he chuckled and asked, "Mr. Anonymous, are you sure you are here to recruit me this time?" anonymous:"¡­¡­" Chapter 269： Lockes spy teacher Mr. Anonymous returned to his senses and looked at Locke. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose. This word... The meaning is very subtle, it can be interpreted as a joke, but in the same way, it can also be interpreted as "Good guy, this is your Langley''s ability, you want to recruit people, before that, you didn''t do the intelligence carefully? " It is understandable that Lubyanka''s perception of Locke went wrong. After all, bears. It''s normal to have big nerves and rough work. But Langley? Should not be ah. After all, Locke has never hidden his talent in learning, and even Locke has no idea of ??hiding his clumsiness at all. Still, playing a pig and eating a tiger is not suitable for him. Anonymous said this sentence and interpreted it as the next sentence, smiled, and then shook his head: "Actually, I didn''t plan to meet you for the third time so soon." Locke snorted, and a trace of curiosity appeared on his face. "The bug in your room?" "You let it go?" "...What? Of course not." Anonymous hurriedly rejected it. He didn''t want to be recruited. He was also brought to court by Locke''s lawyers and said directly: "KGB, this is why I came here in a hurry. Since you have read the information, then, you should You know why the KGB put a bug in your room." Locke''s expression was full of surprise, and then he frowned: "Because of Lorraine Broughton?" "Yes, your mother." "..." Locke looked up and looked at Anonymous: "If you insist on putting this title on my head, then I will refuse your recruitment now." who is my mother? New China is my mother, no one else has this qualification. Lorraine Broughton doesn''t qualify. The Commonwealth does not have this qualification either. Even the Eastern countries of this world do not have this qualification. Locke said: "I''m an orphan, Mr. Anonymous. She didn''t take care of me before. Now, I don''t need it, and I won''t need it in the future. You don''t know me well enough. I can tell you." Anonymous raised his hand: "Sorry, I don''t mean anything else." He could understand Locke''s grievance, and he didn''t come here to tell Locke who his mother was. Anonymous said: "I heard you say it, I know it, but the KGB people don''t know it, and you are so smart, do you think that after you say it, they will be the same as me, believe you?" Locke shook his head. If the KGB could listen to his explanation and then accept it, would he have gone over there and transformed Yegorov into his blood servant? Anonymous doesn''t believe it anymore, still counting on the KGB? Right now, Anonymous just wants to recruit him, so he won''t argue with him on this issue. In short, if it wasn''t for this woman, Anonymous wouldn''t even think about recruiting him into the CIA. Locke knew this. Although it is said that there is no so-called political trial in the federal government, or in other words, a political trial in the true sense, even a drug-addicted patient who has rehabilitated can go to a country where he can become a police officer. Some institutions still pay attention to bloodline. Like the CIA. The CIA especially likes to recruit relatives of old employees. Secondly, it is selected from those who go to the army for the sake of patriotism. As for open recruitment in the society, even if it is recruited, it is also a cannon fodder agent. . etc. How about transforming the Anonymous as well, you can''t care about one thing and the other, this is not good, if it spreads in the future, he transformed Yegorov, but not the Anonymous, what if the Anonymous is jealous? Locke glanced at Wuming''s out of the corner of his eyes, thinking in his heart. but¡­¡­ never mind. Locke didn''t care about others, just because the taste of human blood was so unpleasant. The first embrace is not so easy to convert. If the first embrace is really the kind of first embrace that can come with a bite, then why are there so many people who are killed by vampires? If you want to transform a first embrace, you need to **** that person''s blood cleanly, and then let that first embrace **** his blood, so that you can transform into a first embrace. It doesn''t matter if a vampire or vampire is addicted to blood. But not Locke. Although he is an assassin, a witch, and even an imperial blood family, in the final analysis, Locke believes that he is just a slightly complicated ordinary person. Locke couldn''t help shaking his head and rejected the idea. Anonymous looked at Locke''s actions and thought that Locke had answered and said, "But, we have settled this matter, but with your intelligence, you must have already guessed it." This is a rhetoric used to fool the NYPD into closing a case. That is to say, the bug in Locke''s house is just the personal behavior of a private detective who wants to make money and doesn''t even have a license. There is no other factor. Locke nodded calmly: "It''s a bit strange, but since you said it, then it''s clear that the one who came to take the blame should be yours." Anonymous said with a smile: "Yes, a low-level agent, just right, his next training is to go to the prison, so just take this opportunity to arrange a reasonable excuse for imprisonment." Locke nodded: "Security at Xingchen Building?" Anonymous spreads his hands: "His daughter just needs a transplant. We promise to rank his daughter''s name first to match." "Great." "thanks." Locke nodded in amazement, looking at the calm expression on Wuming''s face, but his amazement was not because of Wuming''s operation, but because Wuming was worthy of being a member of the CIA. . Although Anonymous had a smile on his face and seemed to be a good man, there was no doubt that his blood was also cold. Put it this way. When Anonymous placed a security guard''s daughter on the medical transplant list, or even moved the security guard''s daughter to the first place, then it means that he did not rank the original first place at all, maybe he has The life of the person who is waiting to be saved is in the eyes and in the heart. Locke was amazed by Anonymous''s cold blood, not for Anonymous''s series of operations. because. This is not necessary. If you think about it from another perspective, if you change to Locke, there are three ways for Locke, the easiest and most effective way. The first one, who dares to target this case, directly find a way to make the police officer disappear. When the problem cannot be solved, it is always the most convenient and efficient to solve the person who raised the problem. Locke did not raise the question. He just threw the question, took it, and started to ask the question is the NYPD, to be precise, a senior superintendent of the NYPD. pity. Mr. Anonymous did not choose such a simple and effective method. Locke felt a little lost in his heart. "So¡­¡­" Seeing that Mr. Anonymous has almost said the words, he finally threw out the purpose of this time: "Locke, we have been observing you for a long time, and I want to invite you to join the CIA!" Locke looked at Anonymous and smiled: "Mr. Anonymous, I do not resist joining the CIA, but I need to remind you that I am only seventeen years old." What career he pursues after graduation is not based on his own interests. Rather, that profession has more tasks, and he chooses that. The task is his interest. But right now? Locke doesn''t want to lose his watermelon because of a sesame seed. He likes to take one step at a time. Invincible at the same level, invincible at the same level. That''s what Locke wanted. Mr. Anonymous smiled: "Of course, I haven''t forgotten this, but, your..." Locke looked at Anonymous with a half-smile. "Lorraine Broughton..." Since that title cannot be used to draw relationships, Anonymous will not stimulate Locke again: "Lorraine Broughton has successfully graduated from the Secret Service Academy at your age." Locke said with a smile: "I don''t agree that the agent''s studies are higher than my current studies. For me, my current studies will help me even more." "But you like exams, don''t you?" "¡­¡­continue." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, and he said so, looking at Anonymous: "I think, I just made a mistake. It seems that Mr. Anonymous has indeed investigated me." Mr. Anonymous smiled: "I can recruit you, but it''s not up to me to pass the assessment." Do you really think being an agent is that easy? Put it this way. A scumbag who goes to the CIA, even if he doesn''t need to take the math, physics and chemistry tests, he will definitely fail. A qualified agent, he needs to learn how to crash a car at a speed of nearly 80 kilometers per hour, and he also needs to save his own life. Even, he needs to learn how to obtain secrets from others without revealing a trace through cross-examination. Most importantly, a qualified agent needs to learn how to subtly violate the laws of other countries, but still be able to stay on his own. The most important thing he has to learn how to keep his identity secret. Marksmanship or something, I can''t say that it is not important, but at least, in the career of a special agent, it is not so important. "Last year, out of the 300 secret agent students, only three passed, and three were eliminated every week until the last three." Mr. Anonymous talked about the effect of last year''s recruitment, and looked at Locke: "I don''t know, are you interested in this exam?" Locke smiled and said, "A little bit, but, again, I''m only seventeen years old." Anonymous said: "I haven''t forgotten this, so you don''t have to go to the academy, as long as you pass the exam, someone will train you, and you will not be suspected." "Who?" "You know, Sheldon, Clyde Sheldon, your mentor!" "..." Chapter 270： Its all the spiders fault who? Mr. Fall? Locke raised his eyebrows, good guy, let him be my mentor, I won''t be caught too. Washington fell? London has fallen? Moscow fell. etc. He is so special, it seems that he has fallen once, so what is the fall? Angel has fallen? That¡­¡­ When it is my turn to fall in the future, what should I call my fall? Has the sun **** fallen? Locke''s thoughts turned violently, and then he secretly hummed a few times. If he was to fall in the future, he still felt that the fall of the sun **** was the most suitable for him. After all, he was determined to become the man of the sun god. Although he has only accumulated less than 300,000 achievement points and potential points, the distance from the goal seems to be a drop in the bucket, but that is also a great improvement. When the guaranteed 500,000 points are credited tomorrow, that is one million points. . Work hard, work hard. Locke set a goal for himself, striving to exchange the blood of the sun **** before the age of thirty-five. It is 2005 now, he is seventeen years old this year, that is, eighteen years left. By that time, 2023, the time should be just right. At that time, the blood of the sun **** will be exchanged, and he will just slip away and bring Gwen. At that time, that is, Locke is the supreme god, and he can go wherever he wants. Locke thought so. Mr. Anonymous has put on his sunglasses again: "Sheldon will be in charge of training you, but whether you can pass the exam that takes place every time for nearly twenty-four weeks is up to you, but, I think, it should be Can''t beat you." Locke returned to his senses and looked at Anonymous with some amusing: "Mr. Anonymous, I haven''t agreed yet." Anonymous turned around. "And, have you forgotten something?" "Oh." Anonymous smiled and looked at Locke: "Peddie, my name, as for my surname, why not, when you pass, I''m telling you, how?" Peddie? Petty? It''s no wonder that you like to call yourself Anonymous. If it was Locke, he would have changed his name long ago. Locke smiled: "I have one more request." Petty... never mind. Still anonymous. Anonymous looked at Locke and did not speak, but, without a doubt, was waiting for Locke to speak. Locke smiled and said: "The medical transplant list is the last place the people hope to be fair. If you can, please don''t jump in the queue, at least, don''t jump in the queue like this." Anonymous took off his sunglasses and seemed to re-evaluate Locke: "I thought you would propose something else." Locke shook his head: "No, just this one." Anonymous was a little curious: "Can I ask why?" Locke shrugged: "Maybe it''s because I''ve been in the rain before, so I know how to hold an umbrella for others." Anonymous listened to Locke''s answer and nodded: "I understand, I will find a heart for his daughter from others." Locke smiled and said thank you. Boom! Anonymous turned around and closed the door and left. Locke stood there, smiled, walked over to the bar again, got himself a glass of bourbon, and drank it all. afternoon. Osborne Biological Building. After receiving the call from downstairs, Gwen walked out of the Osborn Biological Building not long after, and then, looking at Locke on the side of the road, he waved his hand happily. "Boom!" "what¡­¡­" A young man with his head bowed and wearing casual clothes walked out from behind, seemingly angrily, and then, without seeming to see Gwen in front, hit Gwen directly. Gwen nearly fell. Seeing this, Locke hurried up and hugged Gwen. "Are you OK." "fine." The young man who seemed to realize that he had bumped into someone also came back to his senses, put away the anger on his face, raised his head, looked at Locke and Gwen, and then, with an apologetic expression on his face, moved towards Gwen. Said, "Sorry, ma''am, are you alright, I''m so sorry, I was just thinking about something..." Gwen waved his hand: "It''s okay." She is not a weak woman. If someone bumped into her on purpose, she might fall, but it wasn''t intentional, and she wasn''t that delicate yet. Gwen folded her hair, and then, looking at the young man, she was a little surprised: "Osborn, Harry Osborn." young people¡­¡­ Harry Osborn, who was going to go back a little uncomfortable and angry, looked at Gwen who called his name: "You... know me?" Can''t blame Harry for saying that. After he was born, Harry''s father, Norman Osborn, who now controls the Osborn Empire, was ashamed to have a weak, introverted character like Harry. Even in the company, Harry never mentioned a word. Even when Harry just came in and looked for his father, he had to call his father''s secretary to be able to go up. Gwen said: "Of course, I know that you are going to transfer to our school next week. I am a student assistant in the tenth grade of Midtown University. It is my responsibility to know every student who will come to our school." Harry was a little surprised, but in character, just apologised again. after awhile. Harry saw that Gwen really had no problem, and had no thought of pursuing it, so he lowered his head and walked down the stairs again. Gwen smiled. Although she was also a little surprised, why she had been part-time in Osborn''s biology for so long, and had never heard of Harry Osborn, Osborn''s future heir, but it was always a good thing to have a new classmate. but¡­¡­ Gwen looked at the side, his eyes fell on Locke who was far away, and got into a black car Harry, and asked curiously: "Locke, do you know Harry Osborn?" Locke recovered. "do not know." "I think you''re weird." "Have it?" "Ok." Gwen took Locke''s arm and walked towards the car parked on the side of the road: "It seems that after I said he was Harry Osborn, your whole eyes became, how do you say, it seems, a little hostile It''s the first time I feel you like this." Locke was slightly taken aback: "Hostility, true or false?" Gwen looked serious and fastened her seat belt: "You won''t... be jealous." Locke laughed, then started the car and looked at Gwen: "Well, I thought he did it on purpose." Gwen smiled: "I''m very happy." Locke blinked. what the hell? Gwen leaned over, kissed Locke, and said with a smile, "Because, you''re nervous about me, I''m very happy to know that." Locke''s mouth twitched. He was really nervous about Gwen. But he dared to swear that he was absolutely not jealous. When Locke saw Gwen say that guy was Harry Osborn, there was only one thought in his mind! chop him. Although it was said that the little spider was the culprit of the destruction of Gwen''s family, the one who really put Gwen in danger was the little green goblin who really killed Gwen. Therefore, it is understandable that Locke wants to chop up the little green goblin. But Locke thought about it. actually¡­¡­ In the final analysis, the reason why the little green goblin kidnapped Gwen was because of that ungrateful little spider. If the little spider gave blood to the little green goblin at that time, would there be so much shit? What''s wrong with others who are digging their hearts out and asking you for blood? Don''t talk about blood, think in a different position. If Locke is a little spider, something happened to his best friend, let alone blood, even if he cooperates with the research, as long as he can save his best friend, he will do it. Blame that **** little spider. After Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, his killing intent for the little green devil dropped directly. but¡­¡­ Locke was driving to the restaurant that he had made an appointment with with Cindy and Kahn. Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot and Cindy was texting, with his head down and a good-looking smile. He was a little dazed. Is it an illusion? Locke felt, it seemed, that Gwen''s six senses were becoming more and more acute. He is very good at controlling his own killing intent. The same amount, at this time last year, Gwen, didn''t notice it at all. what''s going on? Locke thought so. Arrive at the restaurant. "Gwen, Locke, this way!" As soon as he entered the restaurant, Cindy, who had already taken a seat there, got up and waved to Locke and Gwen. Kahn also interned at Stark Industries recently on holidays and weekends, but not at the Stark Industries building, but at the biological company that acquired his patent on shark serum. Cindy waited until Gwen and Locke were seated, looked at Locke, wrapped her arms, and propped herself on the table: "So, I heard about the bug, a false alarm?" Locke nodded: "Yes." Cindy said, "I understand you, my dad was bugged too." Locke looked at Cindy. Cindy laughed: "Mom suspected my dad of cheating. A few years ago, a private detective was hired to track my dad." Locke''s mouth twitched: "We are different." Cindy shrugged. "Almost." Locke couldn''t help crying. When is derailment and eavesdropping, it can be compared with KGB eavesdropping. and¡­¡­ Locke always felt that Cindy was cursing him. he? cheating? how is this possible. Cindy then said to Gwen, "So, it''s alright, no party?" Gwen smiled and said, "Didn''t you hold it tonight?" Cindy shook her head: "I said it If you don''t come, why are you throwing a party with me? How about next week, next weekend?" Gwen looked at Locke: "How is it?" Cindy looked at Locke: "There is wine, Lone Star." Locke looked at Cindy who was tempting him with the fine wine of his hometown, couldn''t help smiling, and looked at Gwen: "Go, there''s nothing else to do anyway." It''s all done. Can something happen. The years are still quiet, and the mission can continue. At most one question remains. Why¡­¡­ Why isn''t "Lorraine Broughton" finished yet? ? ... Chapter 271： stuck task "Task name: "Lorraine Broughton!" "Task rewards: "Achievement Points*10W", "Potential Points*10W", "Treasure Discount Coupon (30% off)*1" "Mission description: "You suddenly discovered that it seems that this story that is inextricably related to you has just begun..." "Task remarks: "Your interest is the motivation for the system to issue tasks. However, you are the boss and you are in charge. If you choose to refuse, you can extract (convince people with reason (force)) the task reward." "Mission progress: "80%" Locke looked at this speechlessly. So far, there seems to be 20% of the unfinished tasks. This task cannot be said to be the most rewarding task. but¡­¡­ This special meow is definitely the most time-consuming task. In front of the street lamp pendant, also when. He even met Anonymous, and from the information he gave, he knew who this Lorraine Broughton was. So, why wasn''t the mission accomplished? "Could it be that my posture to complete the task is not right?" "impossible." "Lorraine Broughton, isn''t this mission to let me know who Lorraine Broughton is?" "I also know, and I also know who Lorraine Broughton is. What else can I do? I can''t let me dig out the bones of Lorraine Broughton, face to face, right?" "Is there another explanation?" Locke blinked. As always, the system didn''t respond at all to Locke''s confusion. At this moment, how much he hoped that there would be Master Tang by his side to translate it for him. Translation translation, what, what, it''s called Lorraine Broughton! Cindy, who was sitting opposite, was very happy when she saw Locke and Gwen nodding: "Then it''s settled, next Saturday, we will go to the villa on Long Island for a party." "Row!" Gwen laughed, then, stunned for a moment, looked up at Cindy: "Wait, Long Island?" Cindy nodded: "Yes, what''s wrong?" Gwen shook his head. "Isn''t it in Manhattan?" Cindy looked at Gwen helplessly: "My parents weren''t home this week, it doesn''t mean they won''t be home next week. If I put the party at home, trust me, they''ll go crazy." "That Long Island..." "I bought it with Kahn." "???" On Gwen''s head, three small question marks lined up and squeezed out, blinking: "What is it, you and Kahn... bought it?" Cindy smiled and said: "I set up a joint account with Kahn, and then, the villa that I bought, you can go to Long Island for a vacation in the summer or when, you and Locke can also do it, these few years , the real estate in Long Island is quite good, and it can be regarded as an investment.¡± Gwen blinked. joint account? Me and Locke? Gwen was told by Cindy, and some, involuntarily looked to the side drinking the mineral water in front of him, but it was actually Locke of vodka. Locke returned to his senses, looked at Gwen, and under the gazes of Cindy and Kahn, he snorted and looked at Gwen: "Gwen, I said, I won''t sign a prenuptial agreement, and I don''t know anything about investing. " Mainly to invest in this stuff, Locke feels a little troublesome. The most important point is that the system never publishes making money as a task. It seems that when Locke was poor and poor, he was certain that if he made money as a task, Locke would explode. so. Whether it''s a bonus of 40 million yuan on the surface, or a fund of nearly 20 million yuan in an overseas family trust, they are all dead, and they don''t even get a special regular interest rate. on the way back. Gwen flipped through the pages. Just after dinner, the information that Cindy sent before leaving was all about the data analysis of Long Island real estate sent by the Long Island broker at that time. "What do you think." Gwen looked up at Locke: "We also open a joint account?" Locke, as always, said, "Yes." Gwen looked at the smiling Locke: "I''m serious, Locke." Locke''s face was slightly upright, and he looked at Gwen with a smile: "I never lied to you, Gwen." "Then, we can try." "Okay, you can call Pepper and ask her to do a favor and open a joint account with Stark Bank for us, and I''ll transfer the money in later." "¡­¡­no." Gwen frowned, "I''m not as rich as you are." "I''m not going to sign a prenuptial agreement." "That''s not OK." Gwen shook his head: "Join the account, when the time comes, we will pay out 500,000 together, which will add up to 1 million. That''s enough." "One million? What can I do?" "..." Gwen''s eyelids jumped, but when he thought of Locke''s purchase of the Xingchen Building at the time, he swiped the card without blinking, as well as the extravagance in daily life, rolled his eyes, and was too lazy to talk to Locke for a million dollars. purchasing power. but¡­¡­ Gwen thought about it, and Locke gave the most intuitive example. george. "Dad is now a senior police superintendent. His annual salary is $120,000. In other words, one million. Dad needs to work for at least eight years without eating or drinking to earn one million." "...Poor George." "No." Gwen shook his head and said, "Dad works very hard, and he is already a middle-to-high-income group. Eighty percent of the people in New York City earn an annual salary of only about $4,500,000 to $60,000, so, A million is a lot, Locke." Locke shrugged: "Okay." Although he started as an orphan in this life, he really has no concept of money. Again. A bottle of Thunder Bourbon of $100,000, he regards it as his daily drink, but the bourbon of nine yuan and nine is not impossible to drink, he is not interested in money. After all, if you are short of money, just brush the task and you will have it. New York City is more of a parent. His main interest was still his mission. Obviously, I was about to get 100,000 achievement points and 100,000 potential points, but I was stuck on the progress bar. what differences are there? Locke was lying on the bed, staring at the "Lorraine Broughton Mission" that only he could see in front of his eyes, using his small brain, thinking about what he had misunderstood. But thought of a lonely. Until Locke received the message that Yegorov would return to Lubyanka immediately, Locke did not come up with a reason for this task. Late at night three days later. In Yegorov''s room, his eyes were red, and Locke, who was sitting in a chair, looked at Yegorov who was standing in front of him respectfully and said, "How about Lubyanka?" In the past few days, the news of the CIA and the KGB can almost be said to be hot news. The CIA accused the KGB of launching an assassination operation in New York City, assassinating one of their agents, and even leaking photos of the body, including Yegorova''s ''body photo''. but¡­¡­ The KGB said this was fake news. As we all know, the CIA has always been very accomplished in creating fake news. The CIA took the photos, and even found information about a corpse, which is the internal information of the KGB, and asked, what are you going to say now. The KGB did not know about this, and said that this person went to the federation through vacation, and now that the person is dead, the CIA should give them an explanation. In short, the two sides are coming and going, but there is no sense of mystery that a spy agency should have, and the media are even more happy to see it succeed, all kinds of stances that fan the flames and shout and fight. pity. After a few days of ranting, both the CIA and the KGB have died down. After all, in the media age, nothing can keep the heat. In the New York media today, the headlines are the news of the New York State Congressman''s cheating scandal. It''s not bad. Although the media did not pay attention, Locke had his own sources. Yegorov said: "Lubyanka has confirmed that Lorraine Broughton is dead, and my mission has been completed. Moreover, this time I lost some people. I need to report back to the General Administration." Locke nodded: "What do you say, it''s your business, but I don''t want someone to come to disturb me again, understand?" Right now, his main business is schoolwork, and he occasionally works part-time as a killer. Although the secret service business is also within the business scope, it is not now. Two jobs, no problem. But with multiple jobs, there is a problem. He did the tasks for the Sun God, not for the blessing of coming here. Yegorov''s expression was serious: "Understood, my lord, please rest assured, since Lorraine Broughton is dead, and I have already thought about this answer, I will never let the KGB harass the lord again." "It''s good to know." Seeing this, Locke got up with a smile, and said to Yegorov: "Then, I wish you a smooth journey, I will not send you." He sends people, usually to hell. After all, **** is not far away, and the movement is a little sluggish. If it is fast, it will be there in a second, and if it is slow, it will only take a minute. Yegorov is still useful and, as he is in control, there is no need to send off passengers so quickly. Done. Locke turned directly, opened the door again, and then disappeared. The trouble that Lorraine Broughton left behind was finally resolved. The CIA, he promised to join. In MI6, the relationship between father and son has shifted. Even if MI6 is tricked by the CIA, they will not dare to say a word, but they can only bite their teeth and swallow. KGB? Lorraine Broughton is dead, dead again. Moreover, there were also many witnesses who died in the sight of senior Lubyanka officials. Although the KGB will not give the CIA situation, but seeing that the traitor Lorraine Broughton who betrayed them is confirmed to be dead, especially if it is so big, plus Yegorov, it should be able to end. But¡­¡­ ... Chapter 272： international contract agency "The super player of a certain American comic ( Why hasn''t this mission been completed yet? MMP! Locke was speechless. Lorraine Broughton, not only did he not raise him, he didn''t even leave him a steel shovel, and most importantly, he didn''t even give him a face. The results of it? As soon as he appeared, he directly needed him to help wipe his butt. good. Have a mission, make money, don''t be sloppy. But why hasn''t this broken mission been completed? Is it... Is there anything else that I don''t know? Locke was touched, raised his eyebrows lightly, and quickly flipped through all the information about Lorraine Broughton in the memory palace. CIA. MI6. KGB. No, it is these three organizations that can make people think about Lorraine Broughton, one is loyal, and the troubles of the other two organizations have just been settled. With the bourbon glass in his hand, Locke stood on the balcony, looking at New York City at night, his eyes twinkling slightly. Could it have something to do with Lorraine Broughton''s last mission? On the information given by Anonymous, the previous information is very detailed, but the last mission, that is, the mission that led to the death of Lorraine Broughton, was rarely smeared over half. Locke was not curious about how Lorraine died at first, but when this matter involved his mission, then Locke''s curiosity came. The six senses were touched again. and¡­¡­ Locke saw that the task progress bar suddenly jumped from 80% to 81%, and completely understood, he was right. next second. Locke''s face turned black. speechless. Locke thought so. the next day. Locke drove to a warehouse under the Brooklyn Bridge and met the mentor assigned to him by Anonymous, Clyde Shelton. enter the warehouse. A clatter. With the removal of a floor, what was brought into sight was a secret passage leading to the underground space. After walking in with Clyde Shelton, I discovered that this was a secret base no smaller than a warehouse. "Is this a secret CIA stronghold?" "Mr. Anonymous''s base." Clyde Shelton led Locke to a room full of various weapons, said casually, then turned to look at Locke: "One of them." Another typical guy who uses public funds to do private affairs. Who was the last one? Clyde Shelton ripped apart several weapons on the table: "Starting today, every Saturday, I will wait for you here, and I will I will teach you what I know." Locke didn''t answer, but looked at Clyde: "You know Lorraine Broughton?" Clyde was stunned for a moment and looked up at Locke. Locke said: "I have seen the profile of Lorraine Broughton. After the Berlin Wall mission, she and you went on several missions." "¡­¡­Yes." "What was her last mission?" "what?" "Her last mission." Clyde Shelton frowned, "You don''t know that." Locke nodded, then turned and left. Clyde was stunned. "Where are you going?" "go home." "..." Locke did what he said. He came here primarily because of what problems Lorraine Broughton left him, not for training. He doesn''t mind being an agent who can do missions in the future, but he doesn''t mind but doesn''t mean he has to be. Anyway, when he wants to take the task, he can also take the task from the KGB. It does not matter. A thud. Only then did Clyde come back to his senses from the sound of the door closing. He opened his mouth, as if he couldn''t believe it. When he walked out, he saw that the silver Audi R8 was already on the Brook. Forest Bridge. "Walter?" Clyde blinked, Anonymous didn''t say, has he agreed, what? Clyde, who took out his mobile phone, hurriedly contacted Anonymous directly. soon. While driving home, Locke got a call from Anonymous. Anonymous, who was on the private plane, rubbed his eyebrows: "Didn''t you say that you don''t care about Lorraine Broughton?" Locke''s expression was light: "I don''t care, it doesn''t mean that you can leave it alone." He doesn''t care about his business. But the CIA doesn''t say that it''s a matter of integrity. It''s all his own, especially Lorraine Broughton''s. What can he not know? "That mission is classified, you are now..." "learn." Locke nodded and interrupted directly: "Goodbye, Mr. Anonymous." "Hey Hey hey¡­¡­" "Walter..." When Mr. Anonymous fluctuated again, on the other end of the phone, it was already the rhythm of being blacklisted. "This kid..." Mr. Anonymous had a headache, thought about it, raised his head, and said to Agent L who came with him: "Turn the plane around and go back to New York City." Agent L nodded expressionlessly. night time. "Mr Broughton, the one who claimed to be..." "I know, let him come up." "OK." After Anonymous came out of the elevator, he looked at the open door, and then his eyes fell on Locke, who was sitting on the sofa, drinking and studying hard, smiled a little speechlessly, walked in, and by the way, brought the door. click. Anonymous threw a document in his hand on the coffee table, then sat down, looked at Locke, who was holding a chemistry book and taking notes, and shook his head: "Maybe, my recruitment choice was wrong. ." Locke raised his head and glanced at Anonymous: "Take the information, I don''t need it anymore." "what?" "I am very busy." Locke put down the pen in his hand, looked at Anonymous, and said with a smile: "For me, joining the CIA is a choice, but it is by no means the best choice, you have tested me, and I have tested you, very Obviously, I passed the test on your side, and you didn''t pass my test." Anonymous frowned. Locke glanced at the top-secret information on the coffee table, and even the title was smeared in black, and smiled: "You''re right, I don''t care about Lorraine Broughton, so this information, I There''s no need to look, if there is nothing else, I need to review, there is a chemistry test next month, when you go, bring me to the door, thank you." Anonymous was slightly stunned. He has been in the industry for decades, and he has recruited 50 agents instead of 100. However, with a personality like Locke, it is the first time to say goodbye directly after a disagreement. The key is¡­¡­ Locke really has the confidence to say this. He is handsome, rich, and has an excellent IQ. Moreover, he has an unforgettable ability. He is clearly the rhythm of a winner in life, so why should he be your agent? but. Anonymous said in a deep voice: "If you say this because I didn''t tell you the whole truth at one time, then, maybe, you are not as mature and stable as I think." The pen in Locke''s hand paused for a while, then put it down again, closed the notebook in front of him, looked at Anonymous, and raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "I''m only seventeen, sir." He is mature and immature, stable or not, it is his business. He can be mature or self-willed. "Besides..." Locke smiled: "I have money, and I have this willful qualification." Anonymous was speechless. Locke got up from the sofa, without even looking at the information on the coffee table, he walked towards the bar with an empty wine glass: "Have a drink, then, walk slowly, don''t give it away." Anonymous took a deep breath. next second. "ICA!" Anonymous turned around and looked at Locke who walked over to the bar: "Your mother... Lorraine Broughton''s last mission target is ICA, the full name of the International Contract Agency, which was investigated by us, but never Killer group with direct evidence." Since Locke doesn''t plan to watch it, he can only dictate. after all. Who made Locke right? It is Anonymous who wants Locke to join, not Locke who wants to join Anonymous. Again. Anonymous originally wanted to recruit Locke with the information of Lorraine Broughton. The reason why he blacked out the last mission was because the killer organization had never been confirmed, and the photos of the scene were a bit bloody. Locke expressionlessly poured wine into his glass. after awhile. After Anonymous finished speaking, he glanced at Locke who didn''t do anything over there got up and walked towards the door, stopped at the door, shook his head, turned to look at the bar Locke on the side: "If you just want to know your mother simply, then you can say it directly, I can guarantee that as long as there is anything about your mother, Clyde will tell you one by one, goodbye, Locke. , I hope, you don''t leave early next week." A thud. Locke held the wine glass, looked at the room with the door closed, took a sip of the wine, and walked to the sofa, his eyes fell on the document on the coffee table. Was he just wayward? No. He was beating, telling Anonymous, don''t play with me about secrets, he doesn''t want to do it anymore, he can leave anytime, anywhere. As for why Anonymous made up his mind that he wanted to know more about Lorraine? That''s Anonymous''s problem, not his. Locke flipped through the documents and saw the wreckage of the apartment building and the high-definition flesh and blood in the wreckage. His face was expressionless. These pictures did not affect his drinking movements at all. He only had one thought. International contract agency? ICA? This is so special, isn''t it an organization that specializes in cultivating a group of bald killers? so¡­¡­ This time, not only did the KGB target me because of Lorraine Broughton, this ICA, but also because of Lorraine Broughton? WTF? Why. people sitting at home? Does the pot come from the sky? I haven''t even seen Lorraine Broughton, so I''m taking the blame? ... Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! Expensive ball! ! ! ! ! Dreamcatcher''s "Anomalous Collector", it''s weird, you can go and see it, it''s really good. Chapter 273： Doomed? "The super player of a certain American comic ( so¡­¡­ Is this the true meaning of the mission of doomed? Lorraine Broughton caused the trouble, and as a result, she died, she died, and as a result, I took the blame? Locke raised his eyebrows. Regarding the International Contract Intermediary Office, the so-called ICA, from a certain point of view, his understanding of this organization is actually similar to that of Mr. Anonymous. But on the other hand, if the information that Locke knew in this life was combined with the information he knew in his previous life, Locke estimated that he probably knew this international contract agency as much as he knew Hydra. Put it this way. Killers, this industry is a fast-in and fast-out industry. Every day, there are killers who die because of mission failures, and new killers are added every day. However, this approach is not conducive to some killer organizations that want to make money but want to keep secrets. After all, there are too many people, and there are too many people coming in and out quickly. Sooner or later, no matter how secret your killer organization is known to be, sooner or later your headquarters will be exposed. Therefore, a great genius said curiously: "Since killers are consumables, why don''t we produce them ourselves?" then¡­¡­ Since then, there has been one more killer in the world, almost cloned from a mold, with a bald head and a number on the back of his head, who likes to wear a suit and a red tie... Locke recalled the international contract agency behind the few killer 74, touched his chin, and looked at the last information about Lorraine Broughton in his hand. Frankly speaking. If it weren''t for the generous rewards of this mission, and if he was to blame for nothing, he would have even gone to the cemetery to find the body of Lorraine Broughton and confided in it. wrong. She has no body. Locke was stunned for a moment. Looking at the final summary report in the data, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled: "Forget it, let''s repay the kindness of your life. You are not benevolent, but I can''t be unjust." He was kind from a young age. The most important thing. "Ding! ¡» "Task completed: "Lorraine Broughton!" "Task reward: "Achievement Point*10W", "Potential Point*10W", "Treasure Discount Coupon*1"" "Status refresh! ¡» "Name: "Rock Broughton (the only player! "Identity: "Assassin" (switchable witch form, emperor blood form "Achievement point: "39W" "Potential Point: "40W" ... After Locke gained insight and finally completed the experience of Lorraine Broughton, the task that had troubled Locke for a week and refused to complete this time was finally completed. next second. "Ding! ¡» "Task generation: "Doomed!"" "Basic Rewards for Missions: "Achievement Points*3000", "Potential Points*3000" "Task bonus rules: "Movie mode!"" "Task bonus coefficient (maximum): "100 times" (the maximum bonus can only be 50 times when using extraordinary power "Mission description: "Looking up to the sky and screaming, my heart is lonely, and I have agreed with the sky that there is no escape"" "Mission Note: Doomed, who is this for? ¡» "Accept the rejection! ¡» "accept!" Locke directly chose to take over this task without thinking. The basic reward is 3,000, and the maximum is 100 times, which is 300,000 achievement points and potential points. no doubt. If this is a game, then this task should be the so-called annual expansion task. but¡­¡­ Doomed? Who special translation translation, what, called doomed? Are you talking about me? Locke was slightly taken aback? He got Lubyanka, whom Lorraine Broughton had offended, and even agreed to join the CIA, which was regarded as getting MI6. But this CIA did not get it? so¡­¡­ Where can I find this ICA? Locke touched his chin. This ICA is an organization that exists but has no evidence in front of the CIA. The information in the killer world is actually similar. but. Locke took out the satellite phone and found his intelligence provider. "red!" After the call was connected by the Red Devils, Locke went straight to the point: "ICA, the International Contract Intermediary Office, how much do you know about their information." On the other end of the phone, the Red Devil who was enjoying the red wine in the sunset seemed to be stunned. Then, he wiped his lips, got up, walked to the beach, and looked at the sea: "Is there really such an organization?" Hearing the tone of this sentence, Locke smiled: "Red Devil?" The Red Devil also laughed a little, then shook his head and said: "Okay, my friend, I''m joking, but can I ask, is this a business or a private matter?" Official business is the notice. As for private matters... "Crack..." Locke smiled and threw the information about Lorraine Broughton into the shredder, looked up, and said in a light tone, "You know who I am, and I am very kind." The Red Devils laughed twice, and then said directly: "I don''t know much about this organization. After all, what they deal with is usually with official organizations." "Langley said they didn''t know." "Who, where did you get it from?" "..." The Red Devil on the other end of the phone laughed and shook his head: "Oh, my dear friend, God, I thought you knew enough about Langley, but I didn''t expect that Langley knew too many things, it was just , it is very likely that the informant you are looking for doesn''t know about this matter." Locke''s eyelids jumped. He felt that the Red Devils were mocking him. but¡­¡­ What the Red Devils said is right. Langley is a big organization, and it is also an organization where the people inside, no one obeys the other. To put it bluntly, the directors inside are independent. As for Commissioner Langley? Ah. When the president comes up and appoints another, the president goes down, and the director of Langley will also be replaced. For the federation, the only role of director of Langley is to launch the person who takes the blame after Langley makes a mistake. But if so. That¡­¡­ Locke glanced at the information that had been completely broken into slag, and his eyes flickered slightly. If anyone in Langley knew about this ICA, it could only mean one thing. Lorraine Broughton did not walk into the trapped apartment by accident, but most likely, was arranged to go. into that trap apartment. "Ding¡­¡­" "Bite your ass!" Locke felt the system that jumped out, and pressed the system back directly: "I''m not interested in the cause of Lorraine Broughton''s death, don''t send me tasks." system:"¡­¡­" Locke recovered and picked up the phone again: "Can you help to contact them?" "Feel sorry." "Ok?" "They never take orders from individual customers." "So arrogant?" The Red Devils laughed haha: "Also, in addition to not taking orders from individual customers, at the same time, they also try to avoid the deaths of civilians and other than targeted missions. Third, they do not accept assassination operations against former customers, so, At first I thought you were from the ICA, but, because of this third rule, I knew you were not." Locke: "..." You just scolded me for seeing money. When he was in Texas, he was not so particular about taking orders. As long as it wasn''t an innocent passerby who killed the last one who placed an order, Locke would have no psychological pressure. The Red Devils immediately said: "When I was still in the Federation, I dealt with them once." Locke raised his eyebrows: "They are organized in the Federation?" "Not." The Red Devils shook their heads: "The only thing I can be sure of is that ICA has a London background." "MI6?" "There is a connection, but it is estimated that if it is specific, whether it is related or not, I may have to ask Mrs. M." "Will she tell me?" "You can try letting her see you with your sunglasses off." "..." Locke''s proposal for the Red Devils is not under consideration. However, ICA and MI6 are somewhat related, which is unexpected and expected. after all¡­¡­ If the ICA has a background in MI6, it would explain some questions, such as why the KGB has been thinking about revenge for so many years, and MI6 seems to be indifferent. Locke originally thought that it was because of the shift in the father-son relationship, so MI6 did not intend to take revenge. But right now? It seems that MI6 has succeeded in revenge. Can¡­¡­ Now that MI6 has succeeded in revenge, after all, Lorraine Broughton is dead, so why come to him? If he wanted revenge, that''s fine, but he didn''t intend to. So what the **** does this doomsday refer to? Locke frowned slightlyLondon. It''s not too dark, and even in the big room where you can see the Thames, the third Mrs. M is sitting in her office, ummmmmm a few times, put down the phone in her hand, and her expression is a little serious. after awhile. Mrs. M picked up the phone again and dialed it. soon. The call is connected. "Hey." "The Anonymous unsealed Lorraine Broughton''s last mission and made a copy." "They don''t have any clues." "I know." "I found it. He went to the Xingchen Building, Lock Broughton, the son of Lorraine Broughton. It seems that he has inherited his mother''s business. Do I need to deal with it here?" "unnecessary." Mrs. M said solemnly: "Lorraine Broughton is dead, and we have completed our revenge. Her son did not provoke us. Without my order, you are not allowed to act without authorization. Can you hear it clearly?" In those days, because of the mission of the Berlin Wall, it was not only the KGB who was humiliated, but also the prestige of MI6 was swept away, and the previous Mr. M also died of unhappiness. After all, he was the one who single-handedly recruited Lorraine Broughton. over the phone. Listening to Mrs. M''s stern words, the man smiled lightly, then pressed a button and said, "Of course, it''s very clear." Paris! Airport. A bald man in a suit and tie looked at the phone that suddenly rang, took it out, and then said to the staff behind the counter, "Change the ticket." The lady at the counter smiled sweetly: "Okay, sir, may I ask, your destination is..." "New York!" "The fastest flight." "..." Chapter 274： Killer forty-six attack "The super player of a certain American comic ( Mrs M, who was far away in London, put down the phone after getting a reply from the other end of the phone. but¡­¡­ Mrs. M sat in her seat and thought about it for a while, but she was still a little uneasy. She took out another phone, edited an order to get the other party to go to New York quickly, put down the phone in her hand, and frowned. For some reason, she felt that she shouldn''t have made the first call. the next day. Sunday. Locke studied the information sent by the Red Devils in the study, and there was a small amount of information about the International Contract Intermediary Office. really. This ICA has a lot to do with MI6. Just from the logo of the international contract agency and MI6, it can almost be concluded that, after all, not all organizations are keen to wear a crown. "Jingle Bell." "Hey?" "Locke, it''s me, Kahn. Cindy and I have gone to Long Island. You and Gwen should come here too." "good." It''s the weekend, and last weekend, Cindy and Kahn had promised to go to their party at their villa on Long Island. Locke naturally remembered this. Glancing at the time. After Locke put down the phone, on the right hand, one of the printed materials was called Diana, and a name with an unknown surname was drawn in a circle. He was very impressed with Killer 47, but, at most, he only knew that the organization of Killer 47 existed, and there were not many others. Locke looked at a photo that the Red Devils had sent along with the information, smiled, put the photo into a program he had written using hacking technology when he was bored these days, turned off the computer screen, and then got up and put the A mine is tucked behind the study door, and then leaves to pick up Gwen to a party. Trouble is trouble. Life is life, and Locke is sure to separate trouble from life. Again. With his current position and exposed combat power, he can already make him unafraid of most threats, and it will not arouse anyone''s suspicion. Under the witness of George, he practiced good marksmanship. even¡­¡­ The time he was on the Poseidon, under the watchful eyes of Gwen and others, he fought against sharks and showed his close combat. As long as Locke doesn''t let his bullets turn, no matter how exposed, no one will compare him with him. The Peerless Assassins are linked. After the textile factory incident, Locke deliberately let the Wushuang Assassin fade out of his world, and cut it as much as possible. Moreover, the Wushuang Assassin also revealed that he has a witch accomplice. Locke didn''t. If George still thinks that Locke is the unparalleled assassin, then, the head of darkness, Locke feels that George will suspect his daughter Gwen. This is obviously not possible. How could Gwen be a witch. Locke felt that if Gwen had to be extraordinary, the White Spider would be better. White Spider''s uniform is pretty nice. Uniform temptation. But this seems impossible. Lock, who was sitting in the car and waiting for Gwen to go downstairs, looked at the blond Gwen who appeared at the door of the apartment, and smiled slightly. His Gwen could not be a spider. "Good morning." "morning." Locke kissed Gwen who got in the car, and then looked curiously at what Gwen had just put in the trunk: "What did you take?" "Food." Gwen fastened his seat belt: "The ingredients on Long Island are too expensive, why don''t you bring them from home? Cindy also brought some of them. Let''s have a barbecue party in the afternoon, what do you think?" Locke started the car, clicked on the navigation, and drove towards the destination on Long Island. He smiled and said, "It''s fine." Gwen smiled, took out the phone, and spoke to Cindy: "Cindy, we''re leaving, do we need to bring anything else?" Cindy, who had just arrived at the Long Island Villa, rubbed her forehead: "Bring some charcoal over here. I just found out when I checked, that the charcoal is useless." Gwen laughed. "Okay, what else do you need?" "Gone." Cindy smiled, tucked the phone between her shoulders, and then carried the barbecue grill in the garage towards the beach in the backyard with Kahn: "I just need you to come here quickly, I need you, I found that before Going to a party, it feels like organizing a party is very simple, but when I organize it here, it is too troublesome.¡± Gwen hummed and chatted for a few words, then put down the phone, said to Locke, and then marked a location on the map: "Go to this place to buy, just pass over there, Dad and colleagues used to go to Long Island to make At any barbecue party, I go there to buy it." Locke nodded. Kennedy International Airport. Killer Forty-Six, who was wearing a black suit, red tie, and bald head, appeared in the public parking lot. next second. A man with a hat inadvertently brushed past Killer 46, and in just an instant, a file bag completed the exchange. Killer 46 took out a car key from a file bag. Drip! Not far away, a 90% new Audi R8 was parked with its headlights flashing twice. boarding. close the door. Hitman 46 opened the compartment on the co-pilot''s side and took out another envelope from which a silver pistol and a photo and a disposable cell phone fell out. A silver-white pistol, a genuine silver dancer. Photo? Locke''s. Killer 46 looked at the photo on his hand, and with his leather gloved right hand, pressed the button of the disposable mobile phone, found the only number stored in the call log and dialed it. soon. The call is connected. "Number 46, your mission, to assassinate the owner of this photo, Locke Broughton, he''s ostensibly a tenth grader at Midtown College in New York City, but he''s actually an agent recruited by the CIA, and he already knows about our organization. Existence, as an unauthorized insider, you need to assassinate him to ensure the secrecy of our organization." "The location of his vehicle''s location information has been sent to your vehicle''s screen." "Good luck, Killer 46!" "This message will be destroyed in ten seconds." Killer 46 calmly took the phone from his ear, then opened the window and threw the phone out. A bang, a muffled sound came from the phone, followed by smoke from the four corners of the phone. It popped up, and it was clear that this was the destruction that was just called on the phone. hum! The car lights up, along with the lighting of the car''s central control, there is a green sign, and that green sign is driving from Queens and then toward Long Island at a speed of less than fifty yards. Killer 46 installed the silencer on the silver dancer with a blank expression. After confirming that it was loaded, he directly started the remaining silver Audi R8, and then quickly moved towards the position of Long Island. And go. Although Long Island is called New York Long Island, in fact, if it is distinguished by the number of rings, Long Island is actually far away from Manhattan. Queens is already some distance from New York City, and Long Island is still east of Queens. Strictly speaking, Long Island and New Jersey are the same. In the hearts of New Yorkers, New Jersey grows grass in the countryside, while the aborigines on Long Island are complained about growing potatoes. However, the complaints are returned to the complaints, which does not delay the development of Long Island''s real estate at all. Since two thousand years, some wealthy people have liked to buy villas by the sea on Long Island, especially in their destination, the Hamptons, for vacation or something. "Pepper also has a villa in Southhampton." In the past few days, it can be said that Gwen, who has concentrated on the development of Long Island real estate, is popularizing it towards Locke, and then said: "Pepper also said that there is still room for growth in Long Island''s real estate. If you buy it now, whether it is an investment Or whatever, it''s more appropriate." Locke smiled and said, "Then buy it. The day before yesterday, didn''t you say that you liked two sets?" Gwen nodded: "How about I make an appointment with that real estate agent to see if I''m free today, let''s go and see?" Locke said: "Okay, anyway, the two buildings are not far away. After buying the charcoal, if you have time, just go and have a look." It''s not a wedding room, and the price is less than 500,000 yuan. If you include property tax or something, it''s also relatively cheap. Locke said so, slowly moved the vehicle off the main road, and then slowly parked at the door of a shop next to the road. The shop is small. After getting out of the car, Locke paused. Gwen, who stepped down from the co-pilot, looked at the words just now, when suddenly Locke of Karg looked curiously: "Aren''t you going in?" Locke returned to his senses and looked at Gwen: "I''m waiting for you here." The direction of the six sense warnings just now came from the direction of New York City, not the small grocery department behind. and¡­¡­ Warnings are weak. Weak enough, if Locke''s six senses are not very keen, it is estimated that they will be ignored. There are many levels of warning. The lowest is just like this, very weak, weak and even negligible, but the highest is the six senses screaming, the last time on the Sea God, it was the highest level of warning. But at that time, Locke never thought that the danger would be the sea itself. That time? Earthquake? Locke touched his chin, looked at Gwen who was walking in towards the commissary, bent over, returned to the car, opened the co-pilot''s cabinet, and handed over the last time George was worried that he did not have a weapon to protect Gwen. Give him the Glock pistol. Click twice. Locke opened Glock''s insurance to avoid accidental shots, and then, like a cowboy, tucked Glock into his back waist, squinting his eyes to see the way they came Over there, an Audi R8 that was also silver, even, in the same configuration as Locke, swooped in like lightning. ... Chapter 275： Gwen: dont stop "The super player of a certain American comic ( Locke hasn''t offended anyone recently. and¡­¡­ The time of the warning was a special coincidence. The only possibility was that the pot left behind even though he was dead, he still let himself carry it, because of Lorraine Broughton''s "invincible" mission. really. Is the ICA inextricably linked to the London MI6? hehe! Locke sneered, speechless in his heart. At first, he was thinking, if ICA didn''t come, how would he continue this mission? After all, he was chasing after the grievances between people and Lorraine Broughton. Mix what. result? It seems that there is no need to tangle now. There are always people who take his kindness as a sign of Locke''s weakness and bullying. The road to heaven is easy to walk, and there is no door to hell. They have to go to Locke''s side to ask for a one-way ticket. Not cheap. Locke thought so in his heart, stared at the Audi R8 that had already driven to the front, lowered the speed, and opened the window. but¡­¡­ next second. The silver Audi R8 suddenly accelerated, slammed, and left. ? Locke''s right hand on his waist steadied, and a capital question mark suddenly floated out from the top of his head. "what''s the situation?" "Isn''t it from ICA?" "Looking for the wrong target, seeing the wrong person?" Locke blinked. Rao is that he has been well-informed over the years. This time, he can''t get it directly for Locke. "Hey." Gwen pushed open the door of the small shop, looked at Locke, who was blocking the door, posing in a pose, and blinked: "What kind of shape are you putting on?" Locke came back to his senses, reinserted Glock on his waist without leaving a trace, and turned around: "Okay?" Gwen nodded, handed a box of charcoal that was not heavy, but definitely not light, to Locke, and clapped his hands: "Come on, I asked the agency, but unfortunately, he was not here this morning. Let''s see again in the afternoon, do you have time?" Locke nodded and put a box of charcoal into the car. Think about it. Locke''s thoughts moved, and the unparalleled magic soldier was directly and silently integrated into the Audi R8. Although he didn''t know what had just happened, Gwen was here, and it was necessary to be safe. Back on the road. After driving to Hampton Bays and only 20 kilometers away from the destination, the vehicle of the same model as Locke did not appear in Locke''s perception. Did you miss the target? Locke raised his eyebrows, feeling a little miraculous. However, these days, it''s not that there are no killers who miss their assassination targets. Although it''s amazing, it seems to be logical. but¡­¡­ Just as Rock continued to drive down the Hampton Bays road toward East Hampton. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked in the rearview mirror. Suddenly, the same Audi R8 appeared behind him. in the back car. Killer 46 looked at the picture directly displayed on the central control screen showing the failure of the second law, with an expressionless face, driving with one hand and holding the silver dancer in the other hand. just¡­¡­ The reason why Killer 46 gave up shooting is because of the second law of action of the ICA organization, try to avoid civilians and non-target casualties. So Killer 46 chose to temporarily stop. obviously. The ICA, who had some means of detecting Killer 46, was unhappy, and directly stated that this time, he could choose to ignore the second law of action. Although Killer 46 has some doubts, since he was born until now, he has only one mission. kill. While alive, kill more targets for ICA. Locke had already thought of this at this moment. Ok. This is really nowhere in **** you have to vote. Locke thought so, but considering Gwen next to him, Locke did not choose to open the door directly, and smashed the same Audi R8 hanging far behind. Soon. East Hampton is here. However, just as Locke was about to follow the address, get off the main road, and drive towards Kahn and Cindy''s house, Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, said, "Keep driving, Locke." Locke raised his eyebrows. "We''re being followed." Gwen looked up, looked in the rearview mirror out of the corner of his eye, and said, "That Audi R8, the same style as ours, has been following us for at least half an hour, driving forward." Awesome, my Wen. Locke secretly said in his heart, and quietly continued to drive the vehicle forward. The Audi R8 of the Killer 46 goes hand in hand. Gwen pressed her phone with both hands and put it on George Stacy''s dial interface, but she didn''t dial it for a long time. After all, she felt that the car was following them, but she had no evidence, in case she made a mistake , what should I do if I make a big oolong? at this time. The Audi R8 in the back pulled into a fork on the right. Locke''s speed continued. Seeing this, Gwen couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief, patted his chest, and then looked at the road on the right: "I really feel like he''s following us, I almost called George. ." Locke was just about to speak. Eyes shrink. "Crack!" Locke pulled the handbrake directly, braked directly on the spot, and the steering wheel slammed to the left. Drift in place. "Varied¡­¡­" Gwen was shocked, and before he could be surprised, he saw that the car that had been driving towards the right fork, banged, and hit the ground like a leap. If Locke hadn''t pulled up the handbrake just now, then the two cars were definitely the status quo. "Sit still." Locke said to Gwen on the co-pilot, released the handbrake, and then quickly drove towards the local police station. If there is a problem, call the police! That''s what Locke has always been about, although, without Gwen, he would have killed these guys. Gwen had picked up the phone again at this moment. Although he was a little flustered, he had experienced the Seagod after all, but he was just flustered on the surface. and¡­¡­ Gwen looked at Locke who was driving the car, as always, without a trace of panic and calmness on his face. "Pfft!" "Ok?" Hitman 46 stretched out his silver dancer, slammed it directly on the glass of Locke''s vehicle, but it slammed into a lonely, not even a bullet scar? "Bulletproof?" "Bulletproof!" Locke looked at Gwen, who heard the sound of bullets landing on the glass, turned his head, looked at him, and smiled: "I pulled this car and modified it. The whole body is bulletproof." If you have the ability, you can shoot with a bazooka, otherwise, you can use bulletproof glass to explain what bullet you hit on it. And, there''s not much time left for you. When I get to the police station, it will be my home. Locke glanced in the rear-view mirror. Behind, the car tried to accelerate. But. I am a professional driver. Locke sneered, shifted gears, and increased the speed by another level, which instantly made Killer 46''s dream of hitting him shattered again. at this time. Three black pickups sprang out from the road that must pass the police station. "Shet!" Locke looked at the man in black who stood up from the back of the pickup truck, carrying a bazooka, and couldn''t help but scolded himself, "What are you doing with the flag?", he just turned the steering wheel again. Boom! The bazooka hit the ground directly, and in an instant, the sound of the explosion was very loud. "Gwen!" "Gwen!" Locke turned the front of the car directly and passed the Audi R8 of the Killer 46. Directly through the co-pilot, Locke glanced at the bald head of the logo and confirmed that the face was the Killer 47. After that, he accelerated again and went directly and quickly towards the driver. He left with the Hampton Bays police station that had just come over. New York City is crowded. There are also many police stations. Damn, I don''t believe it, you''ve got people in ambush over there in Hampton Bays too. and. Gwen over there has also dialed George''s number. In the New York Police Department, George, who was thinking about the possibility of the unparalleled assassin appearing next time, thought that Gwen was coming and said that he might be back tonight. Unexpectedly, just after he got on the phone, he heard a loud noise from the other side of the phone. The explosion, and then, the frantic roar of the engine. George instantly got up from his chair and said loudly, "Gwen, where are you?" Beckett and Jason, who were outside, heard George''s roar, glanced at each other quickly, and ran in. Gwen couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. It was a bazooka just now, and his heart was pounding: "Dad Hampton, someone is chasing me and Locke, hurry up." When George heard this, his whole person was like a fried hedgehog: "Where''s Locke?" damn it. Did that wild boar really fail to protect my daughter? Locke''s voice came out directly, as calm as always: "George, Gwen is not injured, and I''m okay, the other party should be a professional killer, and they have heavy weapons, I''m heading towards the Hampton Bays police station. ." "I''ll go right now." George said in a deep voice, when Locke was talking, when he said Hampton Bays, Beckett and Jason had also rushed out again, and asked their men to contact the Hampton Bays police station. "What about the Secret Service?" "Already called." "That''s too late." George did not hang up the phone, always ensuring the safety of his daughter, while walking towards the elevator: "Take the helicopter and notify the Coast Guard." Jason said to Beckett, "You stay here, I''ll go." Beckett didn¡¯t have to go with the past, after all, there was someone to contact here. Gwen''s phone call to notify the New York Police Department was naturally also known by the ICA people. "Hurry up!" "speed!" "Tu Tu Tu!" "Tu Tu Tu!" "Shet!" Like a racing car, it bites Locke tightly. Suddenly, several cars that could not catch up pulled away, and bullets from pistols, submachine guns, and assault rifles poured down on Locke''s Audi R8 body. but¡­¡­ Countless bullets, which could turn a car into a scrapped car in ten seconds, landed on Locke''s Audi R8, but it made a clinking sound. "Fake!" "Bulletproof!!!" "..." Chapter 276： Fast and Furious again "The super player of a certain American comic ( and¡­¡­ This does not seem to be a simple bulletproof window glass. It seems that the entire body is bulletproof, including the tires. "Ding Ding!" "Dangdang!" The dense number of bullets hit the Audi R8 body, sending out a very crisp percussion. In the undetectable picture, the entire body of the Audi R8, in the flow of golden light, removed any bullet power that bombarded the body. "Fake!" "Come out quickly." "boom!" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at the two pickup trucks that sprang out from the alley on the right. Then, through the rear-view mirror, he looked at the man in black who once again stood up from the trunk of the pickup truck with a bazooka. "Locke..." "Sit tight!" Locke glanced at the co-pilot, grabbed the phone in one hand, looked at Gwen worriedly, smiled slightly, and said, "We''ll be fine." This is not a flag! This is what Locke said from the point of view of strength. "Crack!" "boom!" Almost at the moment Locke pulled the handbrake, behind the car, on the pickup that couldn''t catch up with Locke, the rocket directly dragged the long flame tail and blasted out. but¡­¡­ Once again, it passed by the body drifting in place. Gwen''s eyes narrowed and her mouth widened, almost staring at the rocket brushing past her passenger door. next second. boom! The huge flame rose into the air once again, and slammed into the front of the car body, hitting a large pothole. Bang! The pickup that came from the front and tried to strike back and forth, plunged directly into the pothole, and then flew up in an instant, smashed to the ground with a bang, and the parts flew around. The handbrake is released again. "boom!" The Audi R8 accelerated again and sprang out again like a flying arrow. Roll down the window. Locke took out Glock from the back waist, looked at the left rearview mirror, scolded, and quickly loaded again, ready to get on the pickup truck that didn''t talk about Wude''s bazooka again. "hurry up!" "The police station is here, speed!" "Fake, do you think I don''t want to?" "Shet!" The black man who was swaying on the pickup scolded and scolded, then stumbled and reloaded the rocket in his hand and aimed at the fast Audi R8 in front of him. at this time. "boom!" "boom!" "what?" The moment the black man pulled the trigger again, he suddenly felt that the whole world was quiet, and the two gunshots were particularly clear: "What sound?" at this time. Two yellow and bright little cuties appeared in his sight. "W..." The black man was stunned, and then, looking at the direction of the two Huang Cancan bullets, the whole person instantly rose up: "No~" The words fall. Bang! A bullet collided directly with the bullseye of the rocket launcher that had just been fired and had not had time to take off. After Huang Cancan''s bullet hit the rocket and shattered, the rocket was instantly ignited. next second. Boom! The moving pickup truck exploded in an instant, and then a small mushroom cloud rose directly into the air. Locke closed the gun. Gwen, who turned his head to look behind him, opened his mouth in surprise. The phone in Gwen''s hand was still on the phone. The helicopter has already caught up over there, and George, who is rushing here, has his heart in his throat. Especially after the explosions one after another, there was no voice from Gwen. "Gwen!" "Gwen." "Gwen!" Gwen in the car came back to his senses, listened to George''s tense and broken voice, and quickly picked up the phone again: "Dad, I''m still here, we''re fine." George couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief: "The Hampton Bays Police Department has rushed to your side, hold on." talking room. Whoa whoa whoa! front. The alarm bell rang. dong dong dong! A police car quickly came out of the Hampton Bays Police Station, and then stopped directly on the road. The police station looked at the Audi R8 that took the lead and bore the brunt, like a runaway horse, and then saw the crazy-looking one not far away. They didn''t seem to care about the deterrent force of the police station at all. Those three black pickups. The police officers got out of the car one after another, their firearms were loaded instantly, and they were ready. "Audi R8 is its own." "clear." Under normal circumstances, in the face of this kind of thing, the police stations will treat them indiscriminately until they receive a special notice, that is, they will fire directly and indiscriminately. after all¡­¡­ This is a disaster relief country where soldiers carry automatic rifles, not shovels. It''s not bad. George had spoken to Hampton Bass about Locke''s license plate number in advance. boom! Locke looked ahead, the police officer made a gesture, squinted his eyes, and with a bang, his direct speed did not decrease, and he passed the gap at a speed of 100 yards. next second. The police officers looked at the three black pickups in front of them and roared. "Fire!" "Bang bang bang!" "Tu Tu Tu!" The driver in the black pickup that bore the brunt was instantly beaten into a hornet''s nest, and countless blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but even if he died, the speed of the vehicle would not decrease. Boom. The police car that was pulled to the side of the road and directly served as the cordon was instantly hit by the pickup, and a gap appeared. "OMG." Or Gwen, who turned his head to look behind, saw the gang of gangsters playing so desperately, and the whole person was not good: "Who are they?" are you crazy. Locke is such a kind person, why would such a person deal with us so brutally? Gwen didn''t quite understand. Locke opened his mouth, and when he was about to tell Gwen the truth without hiding it, six senses were touched. Then¡­¡­ Locke''s eyes moved up, looking at the helicopter that suddenly rose from the beach from the right, especially the black man who was also carrying an air-to-ground individual tracking rocket in the cabin disguised as a news helicopter. Eyelid raised his eyebrows. very good. ICA! If you can live Christmas, I dare to write my surname upside down, or even, oh so, with your surname. "Get down." "..." When Gwen watched Locke shoot the gun in his right hand and shouted at himself, he instinctively fell down, and then he heard two bangs. Two bullets fired again. One shot crooked. one shot... Hit the bullseye again. Boom! "Oneshot!" "hurry up." "dog Dog Dog!" In the New York Police Department helicopter that was heading for New York City, George looked at the orange fireball that bloomed in the air not far away, and then listened to the sound of the explosion coming from his mobile phone. Surprise and joy were written all over his face. Fortunately, he taught the boar how to shoot. "boom!" A black pickup, with a rumbling sound, I don''t know if it was illegally using nitrogen to accelerate, like a violent bull, the front of the car directly angered Locke''s R8. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Thumbs up!" The dense number of bullets poured down like a storm towards the R8 who was near Chi Chi. but¡­¡­ R8 stands still, and the bulletproof craftsmanship cannot be said to be first-class, but it can also be said to be very magical. Gwen listened to the dense crashing sound, and her scalp went numb: "Locke!" Locke glanced at the bullet that also kept bombarding the left rearview mirror, and his thoughts turned sharply. next second. Locke directly hit the steering wheel, pulled up the handbrake, and the moment the car body drifted to the left in place, a golden light emerged from the car body. boom! The pickup, which could only come up after eating nitrogen acceleration, slammed, and the two tires were punctured in an instant. Then, the body whined, flew straight to the ground, and then overturned with a bang under the powerful kinetic energy. Boom! The body turned one by one, and with a bang, it smashed **** the rear half of the Audi R8. Bang! The Audi R8 also sank, leaving countless scratches, but nothing major. Locke slammed on the accelerator, re-accelerated, and quickly rushed in the direction of New York City. At the worst, he had to arrive at the secret service team that had already been crushed from New York City. Hampton Bays is a small police station. Locke didn''t expect the Hampton Bays Police Department to help him delay it. At this moment, the black pickup truck behind him is still reluctant to give up. but¡­¡­ The three people in the black pickup truck, looking at the three New York Police Department helicopters flying from the direction of New York City have understood one thing. Mission failed. Damn, no one told them, this guy''s Audi R8 is totally bulletproof. and¡­¡­ How could the target''s marksmanship be so powerful? This does not match the intelligence. The white man who was driving the vehicle had a gloomy face, took out the phone from his pocket, and dialed directly. soon. The call is connected. "Say!" "The NYPD is here." "You know what to do." "Yes." The man with the London accent looked a little ugly, but when he thought of his wife and children, he knew that if he ran away this time, neither his wife nor him could survive. But if he didn''t run this time and died tragically on the spot, his wife and children would still have a chance to survive. so. The man put down the phone and took a deep breath. next second. draw a gun. "boom!" "what!" "Bang bang!" The man drew his gun directly, and sent his accomplice who was yelling at him to drive away quickly. The face resolutely kicked the accelerator, and with a bang, it hit it again. "Fire!" "Fire!" "Tu Tu Tu!" "Bang bang bang!" The secret service team that had already arrived at the scene, after getting out of the car, looked at the black pickup truck that was running over like a wild horse. In an instant, bright fireworks adorned the black pickup truck. Large-caliber bullets are unmatched by the Hampton Bays Police Department. Just for a moment. Boom! Fireworks bloom again! ! ! ... Chapter 277： I have no reservations about you! "The super player of a certain American comic ( Boom! The pickup truck instantly turned into an orange fireball under the watchful eye, quickly lifted into the air, and then directly turned into a pile of wreckage. "Gwen!" "Uncle Jack." Under the protection and alert of the Secret Service, after Gwen opened the car door, he hugged a man who caught up, and a man of his age who didn''t look much older than George. Jack, Captain of the New York Police Department''s Secret Service. Just took office last month. In the confrontation with an old black, Jack relied on the unreserved trust and support of the people of senior police superintendent George Stacy''s family to defeat the white left inside the police station, making Jack the new New York The police department''s special service team. The friendship between Jack and George also has a history of many years. Come, when Locke goes to George''s house by chance, Jack will be there too, and Jack''s daughter is also in September this year, because there are letters of recommendation from Locke and Gwen , is also enrolled in Midtown University. After all, they are the two university gods of Zhongcheng University, and Locke is also the student council president of Zhongcheng University. Not to mention Jack''s daughter''s grades are not bad, even if she is a scumbag, Zhongcheng University will still give it. Jack looked at Locke who came out of the driver''s seat, nodded, and confirmed that after the two children were all right, they hovered in the sky through the headset, and couldn''t find a suitable place to land. George, who descended directly, said, "George, both children are fine." Ok. And it can be said to be unscathed. but¡­¡­ Locke is fine, it just means one thing. Someone has something to do. And it''s still a big deal! When Anonymous received the news of Locke''s attack again, and felt confused, Locke and Gwen had been safely escorted to the New York Police Department building. "give." "thanks." George thought for a while, and handed the full bourbon to Locke, who was sitting with Gwen on the sofa in his office. Locke took it, said thank you, and then, under George''s gaze, drank the full glass of bourbon and handed the empty glass to George again: "Can I ask for another drink, too much? Soon." George''s eyebrows beat a few times, but considering that Locke should be the after-effect of the adrenaline dissipating, he gave up the idea of ??calling the police to report underage drinking. He didn''t say anything, but turned around and poured another glass. Bourbon, then, handed the cup to Locke, and after sitting down, he asked curiously, "When was the car modified." Locke took it, a little fortunate: "Just after the house was bugged, I realized that I should have a safe house, so I entrusted Yincheng Insurance to help modify it with the specifications of the presidential car, after all , you know, they don''t want to pay me for a fifth Audi R8." This is true. If George went to Silver City Insurance Company now, he would get the same answer as Locke. His car was indeed refitted, and it was bulletproof, but Locke used the unparalleled magic weapon to slightly enhance the bulletproof ability. After Locke finished speaking, he glanced at Gwen, who was drinking hot cocoa beside him in shock, with a sighed expression, and looked at George: "I just thought, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, I''m afraid of what happens. In the end, I didn''t expect it, really came in handy.¡± George wanted to laugh. But next second. George thought of the scene of the tragic death of Locke and his precious daughter on the spot if there was no bulletproof car, and his expression became frightened, and he nodded with deep sympathy. As for the rest, George didn''t think much about it. without him. There are not a few cases of Locke being prepared, and Locke''s good luck has come at the cost of George''s withdrawal from fishing addiction, and he has thoroughly seen what it means to be a man kissed by the goddess of luck. so¡­¡­ George was not too surprised by Locke''s remarks, just like George, he did not doubt why Locke''s marksmanship was so fast and accurate. With the five vampires who were shot in the head in Cali Lake as a lesson, isn''t it a normal thing for a few gangsters to shoot quickly and ruthlessly. Only, George frowned. "Who have you provoked again?" "..." Locke felt the movement around him, Gwen''s body froze, sipped the glass of wine, and looked at George: "George, I''m only seventeen years old, believe me, even if I provoke someone, that person will not use death. The soldiers came after me." George was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "That''s right." A seventeen-year-old child will provoke the most enemies, and it is estimated that he will use money to find a few gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen, and then go to intimidate them. But just now... That''s a bunch of dead men who are not afraid of death. In ordinary pursuit battles, even if the New York Police Department is pulling its hips, the general villain will choose to avoid its edge after seeing the New York Police Department, and what about that group of people? At first glance, it is not an ordinary gangster, but it is full of the taste of a spy organization. at this time. Gwen, who was holding a cup of hot cocoa next to him, looked up: "Dad, can you find a room for Locke and I to rest, we are victims." George came back to his senses and didn''t know what to think. He nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, Dad will arrange it." after awhile. George found a female police officer, took Locke and Gwen to the safe house in the building, and then, whistled, stopped Kate Beckett: "Kate, last time, the suspect in the Star Building wiretapping case And the witnesses, where are they now, find out, don''t call the FBI directly, I''m worried, they lied." Beckett was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Okay." George frowned slightly. The eavesdropping case of the Xingchen Building some time ago. This time the deadly attack. and¡­¡­ That Washington claimed that the espionage war that took place in the Manhattan harbor. George had previously pleaded guilty to the suspect in the wiretapping case in the Star Building, and there were both witnesses and physical evidence, so George did not link the wiretapping case with the espionage case. at the moment? As an old police officer, George has vaguely noticed that there seems to be some connection between them. Gwen was also the one who sensed something was wrong. in the lounge. Gwen, who just came in and has not spoken, sat on the sofa and looked at Locke: "Locke, who is chasing you?" Locke turned to look at Gwen. Gwen smiled reluctantly: "I can feel it, what do you know..." Locke directly interrupted: "International Contract Intermediary Office." He didn''t intend to hide it from Gwen. Concealment is not a good habit, especially in the process of dating, Gwen has no reservations about him. Naturally, Locke will also have no reservations about Gwen. As for the Peerless Assassin and Rococo and Cain? That''s their business, and they have a poor relationship with Locke. Gwen was stunned for a while, looking at Locke, as if, feeling a little bit. Uh¡­¡­ She didn''t expect Locke to be so neat. Locke looked at the expression on Gwen''s delicate face, smiled slightly, and repeated his guarantee: "Gwen, I have no reservations about you, and, in fact, I only learned about this international contract agency yesterday. I didn''t expect it to come so quickly." Listening to Locke''s repeated assurances and Locke''s explanation, Gwen thought about the scene where he was in the car just now and seemed to want to speak, but didn''t say anything because he was rushing to escape, nodded and pursed his lips: "This The International Contract Agency is¡­¡± "A killer group." "what?" Gwen blinked, as if thinking of something, and looked at Locke: "Is it the organization that the Peerless Assassin is waiting for?" Locke was slightly taken aback: "What, no, this is an organization that was investigated by the CIA but could not be confirmed." How could he be part of this organization. He''s not a clone. "CIA?" Gwen thought of Anonymous and couldn''t help but look at Locke: "Have you joined the CIA?" Locke shook his head: "No." Yesterday if Gwen had asked, he would have said yes, he had an idea, but yesterday, he skipped class on the first day he joined the CIA reserve team. Gwen looked at Locke and smiled: "I believe you." Looking at the expression on Gwen''s face, Locke also laughed, and immediately told the news that he was yesterday and should not be today. Still as he said without reservation. Between Locke and Gwen, there are no secrets! He also didn''t want Gwen to secretly search for something because of his concealment, and then, accidentally, in the middle of the night, Locke suddenly woke up, and then, if he wanted to see Gwen again, he had to go through hell, Go to **** to hunt people. Gwen opened his mouth wide and looked at Locke: "That anonymous person recruited you because your mother is from the CIA?" Locke''s eyelids jumped: "Can you stop using that title, if you use Lorraine Broughton''s words, I will thank you." Gwen turned a deaf ear and lowered his head: "But, the International Contract Agency, why are you chasing you, is it just because you want to know the cause of your mother''s death, they found out, and then, they want to silence, lest you Going to seek revenge against them in the future?" Locke''s mouth twitched: "I don''t have any plans to avenge her." But he has the idea of ??revenge for himself. Moreover, the anger is already accumulating. Gwen suddenly froze for a moment: "That''s not right." Locke returned to God: "What''s wrong?" Gwen looked up at Locke and frowned: "How did the International Contract Agency know about this, by the way, could it be the wiretapping in your building? But that''s not right, because you threatened to quit, and then the anonymous The unsmeared document that Mr. gave you?" Locke raised an eyebrow. Gwen''s words can basically be used to prove one thing. The Office of International Contract Intermediaries is not a mystery. At least for the CIA, but for Anonymous, it is very mysterious, because the CIA is Anonymous, and Anonymous is not the CIA. ... Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! Expensive ball! ! ! Chapter 278： Origin of ICA "The super player of a certain American comic ( Mr. Anonymous has also felt something wrong at this moment. "ICA!" On the private plane, Anonymous, who had just arrived in Europe and was about to deal with the affairs here, sat in the plane flying back to the Commonwealth, and looked at several pictures of the found corpses passed over from the streets of Hampton Bays. After noticing that After a few people got tattoos on their wrists, there was silence for a while, and the name of the international contract agency was revealed. Assistant Agent L sitting next to him: "Sir, ICA..." Mr. Anonymous looked directly at Agent L: "Lorraine Broughton''s final mission information, was it extracted from there?" "Your authorization, sir." "Yes?" Mr. Anonymous frowned and took out the phone. Dial! "Good afternoon, Mr. Anonymous." "Good afternoon, Commander Hand." Mr. Anonymous went straight to the point with Commander Victoria Hand of SHIELD New York: "I want to borrow someone from you to help check one thing." "Of course." Commander Victoria Hand nodded directly: "Anything, as long as Mr. Anonymous needs it." After Nick Fury of "Looking at everyone is an enemy" went out of power, he was replaced by Maria Hill of "Try to be a friend", completely reversing the previous S.H.I.E.L.D. Relying on the five hegemons to see who is the hegemony of the younger brother, seek cooperation and common progress. Mr. Anonymous is a friend who can cooperate. "Walter O''Brien!" Mr. Anonymous said: "I suspect that I am in the CIA system and that someone has been watching me." "Because of Locke''s attack?" "¡­Yes." "Okay, is there anything else that needs us?" "After you find that person, tell me that this is my family matter, Commander Hand, it''s not good for you to come forward." "clear." Mr. Anonymous hung up the phone, his eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at L: "Where is Locke now?" Agent L said, "The NYPD building, it''s safe." Unless the enemy has eaten the gall of a bear and a leopard, the New York Police Department is the safest place in New York City. Since the September 11 incident in New York City, the no-fly zone over New York City is the strictest. Mr. Anonymous nodded: "Let the plane divert and go back to Langley." Agent L frowned: "Then over in New York..." Mr. Anonymous sneered: "I felt a little weird about the death of Lorraine Broughton, but unfortunately, there has been no evidence to prove this, I didn''t expect that they jumped out on their own, and they thought about killing Lorraine. My son, this time, if I don''t catch the inner ghost, I will no longer be called Anonymous, and I will be called No Mind." Agent L looked at Anonymous, whose face was cold but full of anger, nodded, walked towards the cockpit over there, and informed the pilot to change the route to Langley. Hampton Bays. A blond man in a light yellow suit looked at the scene that had been temporarily blocked not far away, and took out his phone from his arms. "what?" In a building by the Thames in London, Mrs. M listened to the report of Agent Curva, and stood up directly from her position, her face a little angry: "Fake!" Kurva, an elite agent from MI6, automatically ignored Mrs. M''s swear words: "Madam, what now?" Mrs. M took off her glasses and sat down in the chair again. "Where''s that Rock Broughton?" "New York Police Department." "¡­" Culva said: "Rock Broughton''s girlfriend, Gwen Stacy, her dad, was George Stacy, the NYPD''s senior superintendent, and when the ICA men attacked, Gwen Stacy, also in the car." Unspoken. This is poking a hornet''s nest. On the site of the New York Police Department, in broad daylight, the sky is bright, and he directly attacked the daughter of a senior police superintendent of the New York Police Department. After a few hours, the entire New York City was under martial law, and he was not surprised. wrong. Agent Kulwa raised his eyebrows, looked at the message sent, and said to Mrs. M on the other end of the phone: "No, it''s already martial law, New York City has just issued a security warning, and the New York Police Department has issued a wanted order. Sent to you." Mrs. M took the phone, glanced at the picture of the bald man in the suit, and frowned, "What number is this?" ICA agents are all on a production line. In addition to the accurate identification with the code scanning gun, the others, basically, rely on the mask. "Number 46!" Agent Curva said: "I checked, he changed his itinerary from Paris to London yesterday afternoon and flew directly to New York, ma''am, they lied to you." Mrs. M rubbed her forehead. Weakened. At that time, MI6, like the KGB, was tricked by Lorraine Broughton of the CIA. At that time, Mr. M was directly depressed and unhappy. He hung up soon after, and he didn''t even get the title of Queen. Therefore, at that time, when the ICA people went to assassinate Lorraine Broughton, Mrs. M did not stop her, because if she stopped, it would mean that she was sorry for her predecessor, Mr. M. But since then, looking at ICA, which has absorbed resources and grown smoothly through the assassination plan of Lorraine Broughton, every time Mrs. M thinks about it, she will regret it. now? Mrs. M took a deep breath: "Leave New York, now, immediately." Agent Kulwa was taken aback for a moment: "No need..." Mrs. M shook her head: "No, we don''t need to have a bad relationship with the CIA. MI5 will give MI5 a headache." Yes. MI5. Mrs. M is in MI6, the full name is the British Army Intelligence Sixth Bureau, also known as the Secret Intelligence Service. From the early days of the Elizabethan era to the present, it and its predecessor are strictly confidential, also known as the Secret Intelligence Service. Moscow KGB. Federal Central Intelligence Agency. Mossad of Israel. And MI6 in London. These four major agencies are known as the four major intelligence agencies in the world, and in the eyes of the first three, MI6 is recognized as the founder of intelligence agencies. but¡­ Under the glory of MI6, in fact, there is also MI5 which was born out of the London Security Service. If you have to figure out the relationship between MI6 and 5, it is probably the gap between the CIA and the FBI. One for foreign and one for domestic. However, what the CIA needs to do secretly at home is different. In theory, the FBI can also manage overseas. Because the FBI has found a loophole, it can use "suspected foreign affairs of federal citizens, the FBI has the right to conduct investigations! ¡» This Act, to conduct overseas investigations involving federal citizens. As a filial father and son, how could Daoying be indifferent? so¡­ Although London is now sunset, the confidence of Daiying''s honey is still there, so MI5 also thinks, why should the FBI go, I can''t go to MI5. Hence the ICA. The people of MI5 in those days thought that MI6 could not avenge Mr. M under the watchful eyes of CIA. They could. Therefore, with the tacit approval of Mrs. M, they helped MI5 to pass the establishment of the ICA department. Then, ICA one. Zhan became famous, and after that, he hooked up with people from the CIA and packaged ICA into an international affairs processing firm. Again. The CIA''s hilltops have gone too far. Some people are friends with Anonymous, and of course, there are also people who are enemies with Mr. Anonymous, especially in the years when Lorraine Broughton became famous. Jealousy can be found everywhere, and the CIA is no exception. after that¡­ As the castle of international affairs, the increasingly wealthy ICA gradually broke away from MI6, which was still restricting him at that time, and now it has become a department within MI5 that does not listen to the tune. Agent Kulwa listened to Mrs. M''s order and nodded: "I understand." Mrs. M hung up the phone, glanced at a secret phone on the desk that could call ICA, smiled, looked at the incoming call displayed above, opened the drawer directly, and put the phone in. I don''t usually burn incense, but an accident called my mother? roll! in the ICA department. Mr. I put down the phone and looked at Mr. C and Mrs. A who made up the ICA: "Mrs. M refused." Mr. C and Mrs. A said: "It''s normal. UU reading " They didn''t plan to ask Mrs. M for help at first. They called. It was just a friendship between colleagues. Let me tell you that this matter was not done by us, but by the people below who made their own decisions. Now Mrs. M refuses to call, and frankly speaking, Mr. I is still very relaxed. "How is No. 46 now?" "It''s all under control." "Ok." Mr. I''s eyes flickered: "I thought we had killed Lorraine Broughton, but this time, Mr. Anonymous''s actions were a little too obvious." A dead man was already dead. Die again? What is this operation? Negative is positive. Lorraine Broughton is not dead? Mr. C also said in a deep voice: "This information must be confirmed as soon as possible. After all, if Lorraine Broughton is not dead, then, where is the information she found back then, we have searched all her residences, we can confirm, The data is not there." Mrs. A chuckled: "Don''t worry, No. 46 will complete his mission, he wasn''t caught, wasn''t he?" If No. 46 is caught, there is no need for the NYPD to issue a warrant. And that warrant. Locke helped draw it. He was also curious, as if the Agent 47 had already left when he broke out of Hampton Bays. but¡­ This is New York, and a serious NYPD can''t even get a fly from out of town. Locke thought so, and returned to the lounge that George had arranged for him and Gwen. Open the door. into the eye. Even Gwen, whose face was full of nervousness, was also preparing to go out. Locke frowned. ¡­ Chapter 279： not intimidated by someone "The super player of a certain American comic ( "What''s wrong?" "Kahn was kidnapped." "???" Locke raised his eyebrows, why was he no exception at all. That''s why Locke likes to use the trumpet, and even he doesn''t want to make too many friends. trouble! no doubt. Locke had no interest in asking Gwen, and knew who had kidnapped Kahn. Killer 47 chant. He is now in the New York Police Department. Unless Killer 47 has eaten the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard, Killer 47 will not dare to come in here at all. And if you wait for Locke to go out? Ah. Locke turned and left. Gwen was stunned, pulled Locke, and then, with a thud, closed the door and looked at Locke in a low voice: "What are you doing?" Locke looked at Gwen: "Tell George." If someone is kidnapped, you must tell the police. Locke never wanted to be a hero. "Are you crazy, he said, if we tell the NYPD, he''ll kill Kahn." "Even if we don''t say it, the chance of Kahn''s survival is infinitely close to zero!" There is no doubt about this. You''ve seen several kidnapped people come back intact. Maybe before. Moreover, in the past, the kidnappers were really only seeking money, and there was even a well-known local intermediary who guaranteed the exchange of ransoms and hostages by contacting the kidnappers and their families. but now? The world is getting worse, just like more and more young people are pouring into the killer industry, the moral downline of the kidnapper industry has been infinitely lower than the issue price. Again. You can kill if you have a seed. It''s great. In the future, I will go to Mephisto to redeem Kahn, what a big deal. But a threat? impossible. Luo someone never accepts any threats. This hole can''t be opened, opened, what if the latecomers follow suit? but¡­¡­ Locke glanced at Gwen: "Where''s Cindy, isn''t Cindy with Kahn?" Gwen shook his head: "No, when we passed just now, it seemed that Kahn heard the movement on the side of the road, and then ran out, seemed to look, and then Kahn seemed to be kidnapped." Locke: "..." Ok. Kahn seems to have always liked to watch the lively melon eaters. This is just great. Go down to **** for a long time, and when I feel like I can beat Mephisto, I will bring you up in hell, and I will suffer a little in hell. Also, **** doesn''t necessarily have to suffer. Locke heard that if some handsome souls go to hell, they will be robbed by succubus, and some handsome souls can have several succubus. The succubus that saw Chester at the time felt that he couldn''t grab her clan in hell, so he came up. Who knew that when he met Chester, he wanted to drain Chester and change his family. Who knows, Chester drained the succubus directly. Locke thought so in his heart, shook his head, and was about to pull away Gwen who was blocking the door, and was about to tell George. but¡­¡­ Gwen pursed his lips and looked at Locke: "No, you can''t tell George." Locke blinked: "Have you lost your mind?" Does this go straight into movie mode? Or do you care about chaos? Gwen took a deep breath, looked at Locke, and whispered: "You''re right, even if we don''t say it, the chance of Kahn surviving is very small, but small doesn''t mean no." Locke was calm: "Well, you are deceiving yourself." Gwen looked at Locke: "Also, Kahn is our friend, and most importantly, Kahn was caught because of us." Locke nodded. That''s why he would say, in the future, he will go to **** and bring Kahn up. It really doesn''t work... Say hello to Wuxinmo, lower your body, forgive Wuxinmo, and let Wuxinmo help take care of Kahn. But this is definitely not to be said to Gwen. Locke looked at Gwen: "Then what do you mean?" "He''ll be calling in five minutes." "Then what?" "Find out what he came here for." Gwen said so: "I heard you say Lorraine Broughton, they should come for Lorraine Broughton, or rather, what Lorraine Broughton is holding." Locke frowned: "Lorraine Broughton is dead, have you forgotten what I just told you?" Gwen nodded. "I know, but don''t you think it''s strange?" "what?" "Why did the International Contract Intermediary Office come here at this time?" "Because of the KGB, because of me." "No." Gwen looked serious, full of wisdom, shook his head and said: "Maybe it''s because of this matter that they noticed you, but they came to find you, it can''t be based on this reason, at least, the motive is untenable." Locke didn''t speak. at this time. Gwen''s phone rang again. Locke looked at the phone that Gwen handed over, and Gwen''s eyes that first figured out the motive, raised his eyebrows, took the phone, and then looked at Gwen and connected the phone. "Hey!" "Rock Broughton." "Say!" "I want your friend..." "Kill if you want to kill!" "..." Locke didn''t wait for the other end of the phone to finish speaking, he said this with a blank face, and then pressed the phone directly. Gwen was in a bad mood. "What are you doing?" "Nothing." Locke shook his head, looked at Gwen, and explained: "You start by using probability to calculate Kahn''s survival chances, then I use psychology. Do you think that if I show that I care about Kahn, and I show that I care about Kahn? Don''t care about Kahn at all, what would the killer do?" Gwen frowned. "He''ll kill Kahn, 100 percent!" Since Kahn has no restraint on Locke, why keep Kahn? The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Wrong, it should be fifty percent." Gwen frowned and looked at Locke. Locke said: "Either, that killer will chop Kahn, or, seeing that I don''t care at all, that killer will let Kahn directly, fifty to fifty, don''t forget, he is not a pure killer, but, An organized, he is purposeful, killing people indiscriminately, for him, there is no benefit." Now that it has been determined that the ICA is inextricably linked with London. That¡­¡­ Killer 47 can''t be called Killer 47, but should be called Agent 47. It''s just that 47 thinks he is a killer. However, any secret service organization will follow a basic rule. Just like the three principles of ICA that the Red Devils told him. Try to avoid civilian casualties other than the target. When Locke cares about Kahn, then Kahn is not outside the target, but someone who is related to the target. But when Locke said he would kill if he wanted to. Then, Kahn was off the mark. Just like Locke said. "Fifty to fifty is better than the three percent chance of survival you just said." "...You are gambling again." "Didn''t you just bet again?" Gwen met Locke''s gaze and frowned: "It''s also a gamble, but, just now, you can have a chance to ask what he wants." Locke shook his head. "I do not need." "Why?" "Complicated, that is, as you just said, they either came for Lorraine Broughton, or they came for what Lorraine Broughton had in hand, but these two, Either way, I don''t have either, so if I just keep talking to him, and once he asks these two questions that I can''t answer, then Kahn''s hope of survival becomes zero. ." "..." What Locke said to Gwen was complicated. I can only talk to Gwen about the complicated reasons, because, simple, there is no way to tell. Simply put, that is, after today, the ICA will know, and they will know who they have provoked. No matter how many agents, can they stop a single shot from the unparalleled assassin? There are also extraordinary, and, when Roco came out, he was invincible. There are other species, emperor-level Cain, blood emperor, can stop? ICA thought that what they were provoking was only Locke, but in fact, what they were provoking was a three-in-one, complex type of Locke with all-round development of morality, intelligence, body and beauty. Locke represents his own virtue. The witch Roco represents his own wisdom. The Peerless Assassin represents his own body. The blood race Cain represents his own beauty It is useless to play any cards with him. This time, ICA will not be destroyed. Locke feels that this game is unnecessary to play. After playing for so long, I can''t even beat a small boss, which is a fart. Delete the tour! Gwen frowned while listening to Locke''s explanation, as if analyzing Locke''s words. after awhile. Gwen shook his head and looked at Locke: "I didn''t want you to be in danger, Locke, but, Kahn, it was because we were in danger. Your decision, and my decision, were all for saving Kahn." Locke smiled and hugged Gwen: "Of course I know, if the killer said that as long as I showed up and he released Kahn 100%, I promise to go, but you and I both know, even if he promises Well, the probability of this is very small.¡± That''s why Locke was drawn to Gwen. The beautiful appearance may attract Locke''s attention, but the soul full of wisdom is the reason why Locke can''t understand that he will become scum. Again. Negotiate contracts with killers and agents? What a mess. Gwen pursed his lips, looked at Locke, and nodded: "We should tell Dad." Locke hummed. Still on Long Island, still in the Hamptons. In an uninhabited villa, Killer 46, who was directly hung up by Locke, seemed to have too much information, leading to the feeling of crashing. With his hands and feet bound, and with a knitted *** just found in the drawer by Killer 46 in his mouth, Kahn lay quietly on the bed, looking at the ceiling. seem¡­¡­ Give up struggling? without him. This ***, it seems that it has not been washed. ... Chapter 280： Do you dare to kill? "The super player of a certain American comic ( "You''re doing the right thing, Locke!" "As for you, Gwen..." In the office, after listening to the words of Locke and Gwen who brought clues, George praised Locke with an appreciative look. He and Locke were only dissatisfied with their personal relationship, and had nothing to do with the overall situation. It''s Gwen. George looked at the niece who didn''t intend to ask Locke to report the crime, sighed, shook his head and said, "Gwen, the killers, they are all cold-blooded beasts, they don''t talk about morals and promises." Locke raised his eyebrows beside him. This word... How do I feel that George is scolding him in the red? wrong. I''m not a killer, I''m an assassin. Anything goes assassin! Not a killer, that low-level stuff. Locke defended George in his heart, otherwise, he might have found a reason for himself not to kill George. When Gwen heard this, he seemed a little unhappy: "The Peerless Assassin is very committed." "So does he." "..." When Locke''s heart was just starting to kill, George paused, withdrew his words, and looked at Gwen: "Of course, he is hiding well now, but Gwen, you have to know that these people don''t have any Emotional and contractual spirit, making a deal with them is almost the same as making a deal with the devil." If you can beat the devil, you can do it. Just like Gu Yi, prostitutes the power of all dimensions. But if you don''t have the strength to beat the devil, it''s best not to make a deal with the devil, because the best ending is that you are played alive by the devil. Gwen opened his mouth but said nothing. but¡­¡­ George looked at his daughter''s face, knowing that Gwen was still not convinced, and said directly: "I can guarantee that if it really follows your plan, then the best result is that Kahn can''t be rescued, or even, even Locke, who has finally escaped the danger, will also be in crisis. Even, they are here for Locke. If Locke doesn''t give them what they want, do you think they will let Locke come back safe and sound?" Gwen raised his head and looked at Locke next to him, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Oh too. After all, Locke is just a seventeen-year-old child, so he is a killer. Gwen found that he had just been too confident. It''s all Locke''s fault. Who made him show that he is not afraid of the sky and the earth in front of me all the time, and let her have the illusion that even if the sky falls, Locke can help her resist it. so¡­¡­ Gwen kicked Locke''s heel with his shoe, and when Locke turned around, he said, "It''s all your fault." Locke was stunned. What''s the meaning? Blame me? What am I doing wrong? next second. Gwen stuck out his tongue, then stepped forward, took Locke''s right arm, looked at Locke, and smiled, "Thank you for protecting me so well." Locke was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "You are my future wife." Walking in front, George, who was holding Gwen''s phone, almost performed the magic trick of wrestling on the spot. Resisting the urge to turn his head, he walked to the information hall of the New York Police Department, and found the connection with the Department of Homeland Security there. Beckett, who compares frame-by-frame data from various cameras on Long Island. In fact, even if it wasn''t Locke and Gwen who were attacked this time, ICA had stabbed a hornet''s nest. Put it this way. Since September 11, the New York Police Department has never seen such an arrogant gangster choose hard steel in the face of the police force of the New York Police Department. This point, but even the unparalleled assassin has not done it. Thinking about it carefully, although every time, the Wushuang assassin escaped successfully, but in any action, the Wushuang assassin never killed a New York Police Department, and even, in the eyes of the public, the New York Police Department In pursuit, and the unparalleled assassin is on the run. For the NYPD, it doesn''t matter what the outcome is. But the process, especially the process for the New Yorkers to see, is important. In the eyes of the public, the unparalleled assassin once again escaped the pursuit of the police, showing a strong escape ability, and nothing else. At least I don''t want to. Not only did he not escape, he even punched the card, but also caused the casualties of two Hampton Bays police officers? This is poking the hornet''s nest. However, because the person who was attacked was the daughter and future son-in-law of a senior police superintendent of the New York Police Department, it can only be said that the level of this hornet''s nest has gone up, but it still stabbed a hornet''s nest in essence. at this time. Jingle Bell! Gwen''s phone rang again after Beckett would only track the technician to schedule Gwen''s call. Gwen looked over. "It''s this unknown phone." George looked at Locke: "Two minutes." Locke nodded, George whistled directly, and made a quiet gesture toward the surroundings. After the surroundings were quiet, Locke answered the phone. With a squeak. Locke frowned when he listened to the sound similar to that of a device being turned on from the other end of the phone after the call was connected? recorder? interesting. moment. Information technologists began to trace the source of the signal. Locke''s tone was still the same: "Speak!" On the other end of the phone came Kahn''s scream. Gwen grabbed Locke''s arm nervously, and his eyes were full of worry. Killer 46 took out the dagger he stabbed in Kahn''s non-vital department, and his tone was also very cold, staring at Kahn, who was sweating on the bed: "Your friend is screaming." Locke was expressionless: "My voice, can you hear it so clearly?" "I can hear your breathing." "very good." Locke smiled: "Then can you hear the slightest fluctuation in my breath because I heard Kahn''s screams?" Hitman 46 was slightly taken aback. what happened. Is it... Information is wrong? Should I kidnap that girl? Killer 46''s thoughts turned sharply, and he glanced at Kahn on the bed, and on his wrist, the three-minute timer had not yet reached: "My target is you, I just want to..." Locke counted the time for two minutes and interrupted directly: "If you want to kill him, kill him, but, you know, what will I do after you kill him?" Hitman 46 narrowed his eyes. Locke said in a faint tone: "I will take out all my assets and offer a reward to you and the heads of your organization. Even if your organization is hidden, I think there will always be people who are willing to make money, so you can try." Done. Locke hung up the phone simply and neatly. "found it!" "What''s the matter, still on Long Island!" "Hamptons!" "He''s still on the island." "Continue to have the Coast Guard block the coastline!" "Cut off three roads from Long Island to New York." "Sprinkle all the helicopters on Long Island for me. Even if it is dark, I want Long Island to be as bright as day." "Yes." "receive!" In an instant, after the signal source was determined, the entire information center began to be busy and opened instantly. Boom boom boom! I thought just now that the gangsters had already left Long Island while the chaos was taking advantage of the chaos. After receiving the order, the Coast Guard, which was about to retreat, turned around again and re-sprinkled on the coastline of Long Island by riding the wind and waves to ensure that no cruise ships or yachts could leave the island. They smuggled out under their watchful eyes. chug. In the sky over New York City, after receiving the order, the helicopters carrying out wide-casting operations also turned their directions invariably and rumbled directly towards Long Island like an army. Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa! A police car belonging to the New York Police Department, including the major branches, except for the necessary patrol police cars, almost all the police cars drove towards Long Island. Locke put down the phone and looked at George curiously: "I thought it would take three minutes for the New York Police Department to track the location of the source of the phone information." "Ha ha." George seemed to be in a good mood as well, and explained to Locke: "The brand new technology that was just upgraded last month, people in Hollywood don''t know yet, wait for the next time the **** unparalleled assassin calls, huh, next time, he can''t run away already." Locke snorted: "Great." From three minutes to two minutes? good guy. It''s not bad. Gwen didn''t seem to know about it either, but fortunately now. Otherwise... Locke glanced at George out of the corner of his eye. If he didn''t know about this, then it was very possible that he was really talking about George. Although even if George caught the place where he called, at most, the resurrection point of the Peerless Assassin was exposed, which was irrelevant, but the sweetness could be given to George, but not so much. out of reach. Ok. Can only watch from a distance, can not get started. Locke felt that this way of getting along was the most suitable model for George and the Peerless Assassin. George took the bulletproof vest that Beckett handed him over. put on. Seeing this, Gwen was about to speak George said directly: "You are not allowed to go." Gwen was slightly taken aback: "But Dad..." "no!" "dad." George turned and left without looking back. If Locke didn''t behave like that just now, he would definitely send a policeman to watch Gwen, but obviously, Locke reassured him. Locke looked at Gwen and said, "Cindy will be here soon. It''s best for us to come and accompany Cindy." Gwen frowned: "But..." Locke said: "Also, let''s go. Will George save Kahn or protect me? Don''t worry, their target is me, not Kahn." Gwen took a deep breath, was silent for a while, and nodded: "I hope Kahn is safe." It is impossible to be unscathed. The scream just now didn''t look like a fake. Now I just hope that the **** killer, after realizing that something is wrong, can let Kahn go, even if he runs for his own life. Locke looked at Gwen who no longer thought about going with him, and was relieved. next second. "Ding! ¡» "Location card used successfully! ¡» "Killer 47! ¡» "The information is written in fuzzy, auto-completion (one trial, follow-up experience, please pay the corresponding fee! "Completion success! ¡» "Killer No.: 640509-040147 Clone! ¡» "Expand the positioning information! ¡» The system is so advanced? Locke raised his eyebrows, saying, it was the first time he tried to complete the information automatically. but¡­¡­ This trial once, then the charging model? Locke felt that the system seemed to be thinking about the six-digit points he finally saved. ... Chapter 281： Arrested Kurva "The super player of a certain American comic ( I want to eat peaches. Lao Tzu has worked hard to save up, in order to buy the points of the sun god, if you want to go K, you are thinking of eating peaches. Locke rolled his eyes inwardly. Before the start of school, he had already upgraded everything he should have upgraded. The body of steel, which has also become the supreme talent, can help him walk sideways in a short period of time, and there is an endless stream of energy. With the body of steel, he uses the golden apple to transform into three avatars. problem. so¡­¡­ Time to save up for the sun god. It''s a dream! What''s more, for the supreme talent, each level up requires a huge amount of points, although Locke also wants to level up Zhuoer Bufan and open up a dimension. But two million points, what does Locke think, how can he suffer. With those two million, Lao Tzu saves money, buys the Sun God, and does it all in one step. Isn''t this so fragrant? If a good supreme **** does not do it, I am afraid only a fool would be willing to be a dimensional god. Locke thought so in his heart, he has a long-term and step-by-step plan for his future, what should be spent and what should not be spent. When it''s time to spend, Locke won''t be soft. But when it shouldn''t be spent, dog system, don''t try to tempt me to spend. I asked you to loan me in advance, but you didn''t give it. Now that I can save money, I plan to cheat my money. Haha, it''s too late, I have developed a good habit. Locke felt that the system was the same as a bank. When you have no money, you go to take out a loan, and the bank will directly shoot you away, so that you don''t make trouble. When you are rich, the bank will come to your door, all kinds of tricks you will spend, what financial products, what new products, and even rush to give you a loan. Shameless! Locke fiercely scolded the system for disliking the poor and loving the rich. Then, after complaining in just two seconds, the coordinates of Killer 47 had also been marked. only¡­¡­ "watt?" "what?" "nothing." Locke returned to his senses, smiled slightly at Gwen, and then focused his attention on the positioning map that the system automatically completed after the identity information was completed: "Siberia?" good guy! If you said that one afternoon, the guy flew to Siberia, I might still believe it. But how long has it been? Has there been a situation where the killer 47 went straight to Siberia within three hours, and was still with a hostage by his side? I can''t believe it. etc! Locke touched his chin. Could it be that what he saw was not killer 47, but some other killer number? ...that''s right. Locke blinked, it seemed, as if, the group of people with barcodes behind their heads were basically the same except for the different barcodes. "hiss!" Locke was slightly taken aback: "Then, what number is this coming here?" Long Island! Hampton. Hitman 46 looked at the hung up phone again, and was stunned again. Then, looking at the bed, Kahn, who was sweating in pain, put away the phone expressionlessly: "It seems that , your friends don''t care if you live or die." "Pooh!" Kahn took a sip of saliva directly, but because he was lying down, the saliva emptied into the air, and then snapped back to his head. But this does not affect Kahn at all: "If you have the ability, you can kill me. Don''t think that Locke will come to die. You expect me to resent Locke, you are wrong." After Kahn finished speaking, he took another sip of... air, and then began to hum. Hard gas is hard gas. Pain is pain. Two things. He is not stupid. It is obvious that this guy is going to trouble Locke. As one of Locke''s few friends, Kahn will not let Locke come to die. Why buy one get one free when you can kill two? only¡­¡­ Cindy! Woohoo. Kahn groaned in pain. next second. Kahn was suddenly stunned for a moment, as if he heard something in his ears. Killer 46 over there was really a little confused by Kahn''s inexplicable courage. After all, when he just took the gag, Kahn kept begging for mercy. But right now? But before Killer 46 could think about it, he heard the sound of a helicopter that seemed to come from a distance. at this time. Killer 46 looked at the lighted up cell phone, opened it, and saw only one text message. "You exposed, withdraw!" "..." How is it possible, the call only lasted just over two minutes... Killer 46 thought so in his heart, but it didn''t delay his actions in the slightest. He directly smashed the phone into pieces, threw it into the trash can, and walked towards Kahn on the bed with a blank expression. Kahn''s eyes widened on the bed: "What are you..." The voice did not fall. Kahn''s head slanted directly to the right, and he fainted gorgeously. Hitman 46 directly picked up Kahn again, walked towards the garage of the holiday villa, opened a black car in front of him, and stared at the things in the back seat, his eyes flickering slightly. At this moment. The direction that Long Island can lead to the sea, land and air has been completely blocked. On the sea, the Coast Guard scattered directly. In the sky, the New York Police Department''s helicopter rumbled and circled. on the ground. When George and the special team arrived at Long Island again, the entire road to Long Island had been blocked, and the road out of Long Island was possible, but it was under strict scrutiny. "Name!" "Silva Hanks!" "British?" George walked over, took the passport handed over by a police officer, flipped through it a few times, and noticed the smiling MI6 agent Silva in the pickup. Passports are real. The officer glanced at the trunk of the pickup truck, and the back seat, and nodded towards George. George glanced at Silva sitting in the car. Silva smiled. "Let''s go." "thanks." Silva took the passport that George handed over and said thank you. but¡­¡­ George grabbed Silva''s right hand and raised his eyebrows. Silva was slightly taken aback. With a snort, George shot his right hand and aimed at Silva: "Get out of the car!" He had just learned all the truth from Director Colin of the FBI, and Locke and Gwen had just confessed to him one by one. So, a Londoner here is not suspicious, but you are a Londoner with calloused hands here, it is very suspicious. After George drew his gun, several police officers were stunned for a moment, and then they drew their guns in unison and aimed directly at Silva in the car. The latter was taken aback: "Wait, wait, I''m just a tourist." "Tourist?" George laughed, walked to the front of the pickup truck, glanced at it, and then looked at Silva: "Dare you bet with me, this car is not yours, right?" Silva: "..." at this time. The police officer who was searching by helicopter in the air seemed to have found the target, and Beckett, who was in the information center, immediately contacted George: "Sir, the helicopter has found the target, and it is on Hampton Highway 1." George narrowed his eyes and said to the police officers next to him: "Take him back to the station and lock him up. Anyone who comes, is not allowed to let him go until I come back." "clear!" "Yes." Silva is completely numb, and I left an hour late, how could I suddenly be like this? Originally, when he was instructed by Mrs. M, he planned to evacuate, but he wanted to see where the disappeared Killer 46 went. So, wasted a little time. did not expect¡­¡­ "etc!" "get off." "I count to three!" "two!" "I''m down!" Kurva was shocked, raised his hands high, and shouted. damn it. I should have accepted the original mission to Moscow. Fake! but¡­¡­ If Kurva could realize it later, in fact, he chose to come to New York to save him. After all, if he was arrested in Moscow, MI6 would deny it. Of course. MI6 will deny it this time, but in any case, at least, the NYPD is not so brutal and will not disfigure Kurwa. The biggest hobby of the NYPD is the big gray rat in the basement. So, if Culva doesn''t turn into another species, the NYPD is unlikely to empathize. Inside the New York Police Department. At this moment. Cindy was also picked up by the police officers After Cindy got out of the police car, she saw Gwen and immediately hugged him, and then burst into tears: "Gwen, Card En was caught." Gwen nodded again and again, comforting Cindy: "Don''t worry, my dad has passed, and he can definitely save Kahn." When he said this, Gwen obviously lacked confidence. after all¡­¡­ Whether it was Locke''s approach or George''s approach, it seemed to Gwen that, no matter what, he was forcing the killer to chop Kahn''s rhythm directly. Of course. Locke also gave an explanation just now. It really was a multiple choice question for the killer to either kill Kahn or let Kahn go. However, the price of killing Kahn is that this killer is also unable to fly. Unless he can be invisible, otherwise, it is impossible for him to leave the completely blocked and martial law Long Island alive. Unless, he keeps Kahn alive. Locke, who was standing beside him, watched the real-time footage of a New York helicopter that was playing on the big screen in the information center. On the road in Long Island, New York, a black bridge car continued in front, and in all directions, there were police cars that came to surround him. But all did not fire. no way. There are hostages. In the picture, the co-pilot tilted his head and couldn''t see whether Kahn was dead or alive. The picture was very clear. same. And the bald man in the suit sitting in the driver''s seat. "Locke!" Beckett, who was standing beside him, looked at Locke as if he was chatting: "You said, can you catch this guy?" Locke said: "If the price of not being able to catch this guy is that Kahn is still alive, then I hope he doesn''t get caught." Beckett: "..." Chapter 282： How to get the Peerless Assassin to take over the baton "The super player of a certain American comic ( Locke doesn''t like to lie. and¡­¡­ This is the truth, let''s not say, he wants this killer who doesn''t know how many good numbers to lead him to the nest, just saying that Kahn is his friend, that''s enough. If you can save, you need to be saved. In Locke''s eyes, either don''t make friends or make friends, Locke made them with heart. So Victoria Knox broke Locke''s heart deeply. If he just confessed to Locke, he actually didn''t want to kill Victoria Knox. However, she also involved Hydra. This made it difficult for Locke to do it. If he didn''t kill him, he would have endless troubles, so Locke killed him. But Kahn is different. The most important thing. Locke looked at the live broadcast on the big screen, which was the same as GA5''s daily life. "He can''t run away." Even Locke, in the face of such a battle, with helicopters on top and countless police cars biting down, it would be difficult to get out safely. But fortunately, such a scene will only appear when the five-star rating of the New York Police Department is triggered. Locke has never been treated like this. At this moment. In the picture, the black car slammed directly, without even looking at it, it rushed over the studs that the New York Police Department had arranged in front of it. Pfft! moment. The four tires shriveled down directly, and then, with a rumble, they flew straight into the air, flew upside down, and plunged directly from the bridge into the river below. Locke raised his eyebrows. Play water escape? This is a very good choice. In such a case, if it is Locke, he will also give priority to getting out of the water, of course, this is based on the basis that Locke does not want to open Wushuang. If you want to open Wushuang, then there is no retreat. but¡­¡­ Looking at the picture, Locke was a little curious about the coastal patrol rushing towards this side driving a rubber boat. Could it be that this killer who doesn''t know what serial number is going to dive directly across this coastline and swim to the high seas? "Kahn!" When Locke was thinking about it, Cindy over there looked at the car that fell straight into the sea, and was dumbfounded. When he came back to his senses, he screamed and almost fainted. Gwen quickly supported Cindy and stared at the screen: "It''s alright, it''s alright, you see, the people from the Coast Guard have gone down, don''t worry." During the conversation, in the picture, the battle-hardened Coast Guard had already entered the water from the sinking car, and Kahn, who was directly choked up, hurriedly rescued him. In that picture, although Kahn was covered in water, his anger was still there. It''s good to be angry. Locke thought in his heart, there is nothing that cannot be solved by a bottle of life potion, if there is, then two bottles. The premise is that Kahn''s corpse is intact, has not been dissected, and the internal organs have not been taken out and weighed one by one. In that case, it can only be retrieved when Locke goes to Mephisto in the future. But Kahn looked saved. But that killer? Disappeared? Countless rubber boats have spread out in all directions. but¡­¡­ Locke did not continue to watch here, but was called by Gwen, and went to New Amsterdam together to wait for Kahn to be delivered. The police took them there. in the corridor of the operating room. Locke was sitting on a chair in the corridor, while Gwen comforted and looked anxiously at Cindy at the elevator entrance. Kahn''s parents have also come. Including Cindy''s. About an hour and a half later. Ding sound. The elevator door was opened. Cindy''s eyes lit up, looking at Kahn lying on the transfer bed, shouted again, and hurriedly ran up, then, looking directly at the bed, Kahn, who seemed to have changed clothes on the road, was stunned. stunned. The police officer who came with the ambulance next to him shook his head: "He said that being pushed over wet will make you worry, so we went to Long Island Hospital and changed him into a surgical suit." Locke, who was walking behind with Gwen, listened to this operation and couldn''t help laughing. Cindy even burst into laughter, and then, with a snap, hugged Kahn. Kahn screamed out. Cindy was startled. The doctor said next to him: "Although he didn''t have much injury, the seawater entered his wound. If it is not treated as soon as possible, it will be very troublesome to get infected." Cindy nodded again and again, and reluctantly opened up Kahn''s hand: "Kahn..." "Cindy..." "..." Locke was silent for a while, and looked up at the ceiling. It was obviously a rather sad thing. To be honest, listening to the conversation between the two, he felt like he had crossed into Qiong Yao''s play. at this time. A nurse came over: "Who of you is going to pay the fee." Kahn''s parents stood up: "We are..." Locke returned to his senses and said directly to the nurse, "I''ll hand it over." Kahn''s parents looked at Locke with some magic. Locke was very calm: "The reason why Kahn was injured was because of me, so I should get the money." Kahn''s parents looked at each other: "Sorry, I don''t understand." Locke smiled slightly: "When Kahn is ready, maybe you can ask Kahn." talking. Locke said to the nurse who came to pay the fee: "Swipe my card." Nurses don''t have any problem with who''s card to swipe, but if no one pays, it''s a big problem, although the NYPD says it can be on their heads. but¡­¡­ The NYPD has too much credit, and frankly speaking, if they hadn¡¯t come from a public hospital in New Amsterdam, the NYPD would have gone bankrupt if they switched to a private hospital. So pay as much as you can, or pay as much as you can, otherwise, New Amsterdam Hospital will go bankrupt, and the New York Police Department will go bankrupt along with it. Gwen also went with Locke, along with an accompanying police officer. after awhile. Locke swiped the card successfully, swiped out the hospital''s estimated cost of 20,000, and then took the order and handed it to Gwen. After Gwen took it, he took out his bag, opened it, and stuffed it inside. These forms will be available until the tax return in March next year, and the hospital consumption can be deducted from some taxes to a certain extent. At about eight o''clock in the evening, which is about forty-five minutes after Kahn was pushed into the operating room, Kahn was pushed out again. There are actually many wounds on Kahn''s body, but all of them are non-fatal injuries. Apart from excessive blood loss, there are no other symptoms. The wounds were infected due to seawater, and they have been cleaned up in the operating room. The problem is not very big. Kahn was even able to do it, nibbling on an apple while he transfused blood. Gwen looked at the two people who were on the hospital bed, undisguised, one feeding, one eating, and unscrupulously throwing rations, shook his head, and said to Locke next to him: "Well, what you did is right." Locke looked at Gwen: "I know." Gwen then said in a low voice: "But, I still think that the choice you and Dad made, although correct, is very unacceptable." Locke shrugged: "The truth is always in the hands of a few, isn''t it?" Kahn is one too. Locke could see that Kahn had no grudge against him if he would not come. Communicate with people first. After the matter of Victoria Knox, it was actually a very difficult thing for Locke to transfer a person from his friend to his list of good friends. Gwen shook his head. "Are you really going to tell Kahn''s parents what happened?" Locke smiled and looked at Gwen: "Do you think that if I don''t say it, they won''t know?" "what?" "Their target was me, but they failed, what do you think they would do?" "They wouldn''t be..." at this time. A police officer pushed open the door, looked at Locke and Gwen, walked over, and said in a deep voice, "You two, Superintendent Stacy said, no matter how the reporters downstairs make a fuss, don''t go down." "reporter?" Gwen was slightly taken aback: "What reporter, why did the reporter suddenly come over, is it to interview Kahn?" The police officer glanced at Locke and shook his head: "No, they want to interview Mr. Broughton. These reporters, who got the news from nowhere, what happened on Long Island, the killer targeted Locke, and at that time, Mr. Broughton and The killer''s conversation seems to have been recorded, and I don''t know who sent it to the media." "what!" Gwen was stunned Locke smiled. Look at Gwen. "Look, you guessed it right." Locke smiled and nodded: "If I can''t die physically, the next choice on the table is naturally going to rely on public opinion." ICA''s routine, Locke doesn''t know. But Locke doesn''t actually know MI6''s routine, but he knows the CIA''s routine to destroy a person, presumably, it''s all a spy agency, and the routine, at most, is in a different order. Moreover, when he was on the second call just now, after connecting, he heard a different frequency, and he had guessed that the recording function might be turned on there. but¡­¡­ Hairy. If public opinion could kill people, Locke would have died several times. pity! Locke has never eaten this way. Come and come. It just so happened that he needed to give the unparalleled assassin a reasonable and sufficient reason, which was why he still spoke after realizing that the serial killer had turned on the recorder. If ICA or MI6 don''t hand over the knife, frankly speaking, Locke still doesn''t know how to make the unparalleled assassin deal with it logically. But right now? The knife was handed over. Wouldn''t it be too uninteresting if Locke didn''t take the knife? but¡­¡­ Locke took out the phone and dialed the last call. soon. "Mr Broughton!" "Lawyer Lawn, are you here yet?" "On the way, thirty minutes left." "Can you bring me a power of attorney?" "Of course." "thanks!" "..." recommend! Monthly pass! I beg! ! Chapter 283： I give you news "The super player of a certain American comic ( "Has the news been given?" "Give it." "There are already reporters in the hospital, and now, it seems that he can''t get out." It''s still that dim room, or the three people who made up the ICA and made a lot of money by relying on the ICA. Mr. I was in the dark: "If you are not young and energetic, can you be called a young man? Hehe, I haven''t met such a young man in a long time." Mr. C repeated: "That''s because we will break their bones." Mrs. A laughed: "Then, we will perform surgery to help them connect the bones." but¡­¡­ Is to replace that bone, with loyalty to their dog bone. However, Locke obviously couldn''t go this far. They originally wanted to secretly kidnap Lock Broughton, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. fortunately. They are prepared. Mr. I looked at Mrs. A and laughed: "It''s still Mrs. A''s suggestion, if it weren''t for diverting attention, I''m afraid, the entire New York media would be targeting us. It''s hard to guarantee that we won''t be caught by those pervasive media. Found some news." Mrs. A said, "What about No. 46?" Mr. C said with a blank face: "We are still retreating, but looking at the life signal, it is no longer a problem, and we can evacuate safely and smoothly." "How about our CIA allies?" "Okay." Mr. I also smiled: "Although the CIA doesn''t say anything, he may not be able to vote in favor of recruiting someone, but it''s more than enough to stop a cold-blooded high school student who can''t help his classmates. , as long as the CIA gets it, then the problem is not big." They have time. A failure means nothing. Just like what those people who took the subversive route in the CIA said, I can fail countless times, but as long as I succeed once, your regime will be calm! No one can be on the ICA list and be safe. as¡­¡­ Few of the people who received the unparalleled assassin''s notice were safe. The only one was the poisonous insect Barry Wise. He was safe and sound, but it was a different species. in the ward. Kahn''s parents and Cindy''s parents had gone home to get the kids clothes. Kahn, who was leaning on the hospital bed, looked at Locke and Gwen: "You should go home, it''s very late." Locke looked at his watch: "Another half an hour." He is gone, how does the Peerless Assassin appear? Moreover, Locke looked at Kahn: "I haven''t said sorry to you yet." talking. Locke put his hands in his pockets and looked at Kahn with a serious expression: "Don''t worry, the bald head can''t run away in this matter, I promise you!" Injured my friend, still planning to leave so swaggeringly safe? dream! Kahn smiled: "Locke, in fact, if it were me, I would have chosen the same way. I understand your choice, there is no need, buy one get one free, and, isn''t it okay for me?" Gwen said beside him, "I don''t know if Dad and the others have found that **** bald head." When Kahn listened to Gwen''s words, he suddenly thought of something: "On the back of the bald head, there is a barcode with a series of numbers on it. I saw it." Locke''s eyes lit up: "Did you see it?" Kahn hummed: "I can''t remember what it was, but he thought I was in a coma at the time. I just remembered that the number behind it seemed to be 46." 46? Hitman 46? Killer 47''s brother? Ah. Locke smiled in his heart and looked at Kahn: "You are my friend, I will give you a satisfactory explanation for this matter!" Kahnha laughed and thought that Locke was going to use money to compensate him: "It''s not necessary, in fact, you know, I''m very fortunate that I was caught when I ran out to watch the fun." Locke raised an eyebrow. Gwen was also slightly taken aback, seriously doubting whether Kahn had a concussion. Cindy, who was sitting beside the bed, said bluntly: "Are you crazy, do you want to call the doctor to come and see?" Kahn glanced at Cindy, grabbed Cindy''s hands, then looked at Locke. not good. Locke raised his eyebrows, feeling something wrong. "If I didn''t go out, then the **** bald killer would still come, and if Cindy was with me at the time, then Cindy would also be kidnapped by the **** bald killer, once he got his hands on it. If there are two hostages, then..." Kahn said so, looking at his Cindy affectionately: "He has a choice, he can kill one of us to threaten you, so I am very glad that I was the only one who was caught. ." Cindy''s eyes flickered: "Kahn~~" next second. Cindy couldn''t bear it any longer, and jumped up directly, directly with Kahn, without any hesitation about Locke and Gwen who were still at the scene, and gnawed at each other enthusiastically. Locke''s mouth twitched. As soon as Kahn looked at him, he felt something was wrong. at the moment? Locke and Gwen glanced at each other, then walked towards the door in unison. When the door was just closed, a comfortable sound was heard inside, and it seemed that something entered and caused Cindy''s comfortable cry. I was so embarrassed by expired dog food. never mind. Locke shook his head, thinking that Kahn was injured because of his business, so he didn''t bother to care about Kahn''s reckless throwing of dog food to him. Gwen next to him turned to look at the ward with poor sound insulation, and covered his forehead: "How long will it take for them to know that this is a hospital, not a home?" Locke shrugged. How could he possibly know how long the average time between Kahn and Cindy was, it would be abnormal if he did. But soon, Locke knew. The answer is ten minutes. sure. Don''t think that starting in half an hour is a normal time. Ordinary people, sticking to it for ten minutes is already an amazing thing. A talent like Locke is not considered foreplay. He can play for an hour with real swords and guns. It can''t be said that there is no one in the past, but it can also be said that there is no one who will come later. Gwen next to him listened to the non-squeaking hospital bed in the ward, looked at the time on his watch, blinked his eyes, and looked at Locke: "Kahn premature ejaculation?" Only lasted for half an hour? In other words, shouldn''t this thing start in an hour? Locke looked at Lawyer Lawn who came out of the elevator, listened to Gwen''s words, smiled, and looked at Gwen: "Gwen, I remember an idiom from Dongguo." "what?" "Why not eat minced meat!" "??" Looking at the fast-thinking look on Gwen''s face, Locke smiled, stepped forward, and shook hands with Lawyer Lawn: "I have a job, Lawyer Lawn, I want to ask two questions." Lawyer Lawn smiled and said, "Is it related to the pile of reporters downstairs?" Locke nodded: "Yes, no." Gwen, who was standing at the back, came to her senses. She had taken the Eastern Culture class as an elective. She had thought of the allusions of this idiom from the very beginning, but she didn''t think about the relationship between this idiom and this matter at the first time. It''s not bad. She is smart, but she would rather not know. this bad guy. Gwen glanced at Locke, who was shaking hands with Lawn''s lawyer, and showed his silver teeth. itch! Itchy teeth! Outside the New Amsterdam Hospital. Many reporters gathered. Originally, they thought they had received an exclusive recording, but when they arrived at the hospital, when they saw the colleague who had also rushed over, they suddenly realized that someone wanted to borrow their hands to do things and deal with Locke. Mouth and writing! but¡­¡­ Borrow it. It''s good to have news. Journalists, what you earn is news money. Since it is money making, what is the difference between making money while standing and making money while lying down? Moreover, making money while lying down is obviously easier. "Look." "Supervisor Stacy." "Superintendent Stacy, is it convenient for you to do an interview?" "Excuse me, what is your explanation for the words of your future son-in-law, Locke Broughton, during the confrontation with the gangster." "..." George listened to the reporter who was talking loudly about his future son-in-law behind him. He paused and walked into the hospital with the help of several police officers. When many reporters saw this, they did not rush into the hospital, but continued to wait in place. George got out of the elevator, looked at Gwen in the corridor, then looked around, and asked curiously, "Where''s Locke?" Gwen pointed to a room not far away: "Speaking to Lawyer Lawyer." George frowned. lawyer? What did this guy invite his lawyers to do, who is he going to sue? This time, there is no defendant who can stand up and let him sue. Gwen asked curiously, "Dad, have you been caught?" George recovered and shook his head: "I''m still looking." at this time. The ward door opened. Locke and Lawn''s lawyer who followed him nodded: "please, Mr. Lawn." Lawyer Lawn smiled and said, "No trouble, I''ll prepare first, Mr. Broughton." Locke hummed, then looked at George and said hello. George looked at Lawyer Lawn and several of his assistants who were walking towards the elevator, and looked at Locke: "What are you going to do, Locke?" Locke smiled: "Fulfill my promise, George!" George frowned. ten minutes later! Under the auspices of Lawyer Lawn, all the reporters were neat and orderly. When they saw Locke who came out of the elevator, they were not as chaotic as they saw George. soon. Locke, who was wearing a suit, walked to Lawyer Lawn''s side, looked at the reporter with a long gun and a short cannon under the steps, and smiled. "Good evening, everyone!" Locke said straight to the point: "A few of you are here to ask for news. I''ll give it to you. I''m here to issue a reward of 30 million to everyone." Reporters: "..." Chapter 284： Peerless assassins come to take orders "The super player of a certain American comic ( "thirty million?" "A reward?" "Mr Broughton..." "Brawton..." As soon as Locke said this, he was undoubtedly thrown into many reporters like a depth bomb, and then instantly blew up all the reporters. George, who had just stepped off the elevator from behind, also frowned involuntarily. He suddenly had a not so wonderful premonition. very strong! Locke glanced at Lawyer Lawn beside him, the latter nodded, and Locke continued to look at many reporters and made a quiet gesture. next second. The air was not only quiet, but he could even hear the heartbeats of many reporters below, who felt that they had encountered big news, and their faces were pounding with anticipation. "thirty million!" Locke raised three fingers and looked at the reporters with a serious face: "Here, I am facing everyone, if anyone can provide clues, or..." Shrug. Locke looked at the crowd and deliberately paused for a while before continuing: "Everyone who understands understands, what am I using these 30 million for." It is against the law to directly and publicly offer a reward for murder. As the chief lawyer of Locke''s professional lawyer group, how could Lawyer let Locke make such a low-level mistake. Bounty can. It is even possible to offer a bounty to kill someone, and there are people who sell a hundred thousand dollars to kill a head, let alone thirty million. As long as you don''t say those two words when the reward is offered. As for now? Do you understand? What this means, everyone who knows it understands, but if you understand this word and go to court, it is invalid. "ICA!" Locke continued to look at many reporters, facing the cameras of the New York Daily in the front row, and said with a light expression: "This is the name of the organization that wants to arrest me, as in the recording you hold, but I guess , this sentence, you have a recording about me, don''t you?" Many reporters did not speak, but the expressions, no doubt. Locke was not surprised by this result. Out of context. This is also the traditional arts of these organizations, and there is nothing unusual. "Like the one who threatened my friend''s life in this organization." Locke stared at the camera: "I said, if there is a seed, they will kill my friend. I will let this organization bury my friend with all my wealth, and now, too!" The reporters were in an uproar again. These words are not in their recordings. At the end of them, there is only Locke''s sentence, kill if you want, your random words. But if there is such a thing. That¡­¡­ It means completely different. "30 million US dollars, find this organization, bring me good news, 30 million US dollars, cash, transfer, bearer bonds, I can pay you in any form you want." Locke''s voice was firm and firm: "You can move my friend, as long as you can face my revenge well, this is my lawyer, everyone must know it, do I have 30 million in cash, my lawyer will prove it Yes, thank you!" Done. Locke turned around and walked away, ignoring the many reporters who were shouting to stay behind. What a joke. They are reporters, not Shen Gongbao, so why stay. but¡­¡­ After Locke turned around and re-entered the hospital hall, he immediately saw not far away, George, who was standing with Gwen with a dark face. Gwen''s face was not dark, and even a little star of worship suddenly flashed. Throwing 30 million is just to avenge a friend. What else can be better explained than this, is Locke talking about loyalty? Even the group of reporters were directly diverted their attention and put all their attention on the reward of 30 million dollars, especially when Lawyer Lawn came forward as a law firm to act as Paulo, and he could take out 3000 dollars anytime, anywhere. When the ten thousand cash, many reporters, is completely noisy. They have already thought of the title. "A friend is injured, a reward of 30 million is offered, and a global killing order is issued! ¡» "thirty million! Global Hunt Order! ¡» "Shock! A seventeen-year-old high school student, for the sake of a friend, even did 30 million things! ¡» "..." What? Rock Broughton didn''t say chase? he said. Anyone who knows it understands, isn''t this sentence a clear indication of what to pursue and kill? but¡­¡­ Everyone knows why Locke can''t say it, but it''s okay, Locke can''t say it, they can, anyway, they''re not afraid of going to court, so naturally, it''s a shock. rest in the ward. Kahn looked at Locke who opened the door and walked in, and opened his mouth: "Locke..." Locke interrupted directly: "This is what I can do." Kahn shook his head: "No, I mean, how good you give me money, and I''m not that expensive." Locke: "..." It is impossible to give money. Even if Locke gave it, Kahn would definitely not accept it. Saying this, Kahn felt that Locke was too extravagant. However, Locke smiled: "Is 30 million a lot, when will I ask Pepper to ask Tony Stark, come to a poker game, bring my goddess of luck, and I can earn it again. " Everyone was speechless. Locke looked at Gwen next to him and smiled. George, who followed in, said with a dark expression: "You are too impulsive, Locke, I thought you were very rational." Locke looked at George: "George, I''m sensible." "It''s your sanity to spend 30 million hunting orders? You are challenging our laws." "No, I didn''t say a hunting order, I said a reward." "It doesn''t hide your true intentions." "Yes." Locke looked at George, who was slightly stunned, and admitted his intentions calmly: "I just want to use 30 million to take the head of this organization." George frowned. Locke said solemnly: "George, this organization, not only tried to kidnap Kahn to threaten me, but also, this organization, killed my mother." George stopped. When he just came back, Mr. Anonymous also called him and asked him to protect Locke. As a price, there is no doubt that George also learned more about Lorraine Broughton from Anonymous. . so¡­¡­ Now when he heard Locke say this, George wanted to accuse Locke of ignoring the law, and even began to play with the law. When it came to his lips, he couldn''t say anything. quite a while. George shook his head: "Thirty million, for an organization like this, it''s impossible to hurt your bones." If they really have anything to do with London officials. 30 million, in the eyes of everyone, is a huge astronomical figure, but for a huge global organization, 30 million is just a drop in the bucket. Locke looked at George and smiled: "I also hope that this organization thinks so too." Best to think so. In this case, wouldn''t it be more exciting when the Peerless Assassin takes the order? Locke smiled. The night passed. Over on Long Island, finally, the Coast Guard had to make an announcement after salvaging three prohibited smuggled drugs and taking down a smuggling boat full of passengers. That bald killer should have died in the sea. Although they don''t have direct evidence, such as the corpse of the bald killer, they have indirect evidence, that is, common sense, no one can keep holding it for a night without being discovered by them. Even with an oxygen tank, it''s impossible. but¡­¡­ The life of the Coast Guard didn''t cause any turbulence at all, and it didn''t even matter whether the bald killer died or was caught, because today''s New York Daily, on the front page, is the 30 million global pursuit. order information. On the bus, on the subway, and even on the way to work, the 30 million global pursuit order has begun to form a fever, and even the phone number reserved by Lawyer Law has been around since 6 o''clock in the morning. was blown up. New Amsterdam Hospital. Many reporters looked at the Audi R8 coming in, their eyes lit up, and they ran up one after another. "Mr Broughton!" "After the report came out, many people thought that this was a show..." "May I ask how you can be sure that your bounty has reached its target." "Can you get the 30 million just by providing information?" "..." Just went back to take a bath Locke, who changed his clothes, listened to the noisy voice in his ear, his face was expressionless, and under the protection of two police officers, he walked into the hall again. The reporters behind them just followed. "Mr. Broughton, or do you know that no one will take this list, so you only took out 30 million and used the safety of your friends to build momentum for yourself?" "..." Locke stopped. "Locke?" "fine." Locke smiled at Gwen, who was worried next to him, turned around, and stood in the hall, staring at the reporters outside the hall, and then, like a precise cruise missile, his eyes fell on the person who just opened his mouth. Reporter: "You belong to that newspaper." "The Daily Bugle!" "Oh." Locke nodded suddenly. The man was a little proud. next second. Locke laughed: "No wonder he can ask such a stupid question. It turns out that he is a tabloid reporter who has never even heard of his name, which is very understandable." Laughter abounds. The reporter from the Daily Bugle had a stiff expression on his face, and looked directly at Locke: "Please answer my question directly, Mr. Broughton?" Locke glanced at the reporter, and his eyes fell on the reporter''s nameplate. Ok. I remember you. Locke glanced thoughtfully at the reporter''s appearance, then turned to look at the New York Daily, which he had been working with all along, and smiled. The female reporter of the New York Daily handed over the microphone just when he was about to speak. call out! A black light suddenly burst out, and then, with a bang, a black card, like a bullet, banged on the microphone the moment Locke just took it! ... Chapter 285： MI Six who is full of power "The super player of a certain American comic ( A little cold light comes first! Then... There was no time to follow. Almost when the black light came in from the outside, several police officers standing behind Locke re-protected Locke, and the microphone even snapped and fell directly to the ground. next second. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but focus on the familiar but unfamiliar card that was engraved on the microphone. "This is¡­¡­" "Notice!" "Shet!" "Notice of the Peerless Assassin!" "what?" The reporters who didn''t get a good position turned their heads one after another, looked behind them, and tried to find them. They had almost become the unparalleled assassins in the urban legend of New York City. But more people turned their attention to the microphone that fell to the ground. "Quick!" "Quick shot!" At this time, Locke also picked up the microphone again, and then, with some strength, he took off the card. Many reporters looked at Locke one after another. Looking at the contents of the notice, Locke looked slightly surprised, then Yixi, and then he looked up and looked at the reporter from the Bugle Daily who had just questioned his show: "Look, someone has taken the order. " talking. Locke turned the notice in his hand towards the people of the New York Daily. moment. Countless shots are directly on the notice! "The Guilty Notice! ¡» "Notifier: ICA" "Crime: "Murder and arson, committing all evils" "Sentence to death! ¡» "Executor: Unparalleled! ¡» "Remarks: Remember to prepare 30 million bearer bonds for me, I took this order, Mr. Broughton! ¡» The note below explains why, the notice that should have been sent to ICA, appeared on Locke''s side. A police officer looked at the notice in Locke''s hand, his face changed, and he quickly took out the phone and dialed the office number of Senior Superintendent George Stacy. soon. By the time George arrived at the New Amsterdam Hospital from the bureau, the reporters who were waiting for Kahn to be discharged from the hospital, who had been surrounded by the crowd, had already left. After all, their most wanted traffic secret has come. The Peerless Assassin has taken the order! good guy. What are you waiting for, Kahn, hurry back and write a small composition. At this time, whoever publishes this news first will win this traffic feast. Hospital rest corridor. Locke looked at George who came out of the elevator and smiled, "George, someone has taken the order." George didn''t want to speak, and looked at the policeman who called: "Where''s the notice?" The officer took out an evidence bag and handed it to George. Open. With gloves on, George took out the notice inside, put it in front of his nose, sniffed it, and then seemed to turn to the back again, scratched, and seemed to hang out some dust, and nodded: "It''s him!" No one knows better than him how to verify the authenticity of a notice. only¡­¡­ George frowned a little. In the records of the Wushuang Assassins, although the targets of the Wushuang Assassins are also gangsters, there has never been such a time as today that the entire ICA has been directly marked. What is this for? ICA is guilty, do you plan to stay? and. Where does the Peerless Assassin want to investigate the ICA? After all, you don''t even know the ICA''s nest, and even if you want to kill people, you can''t find a place. You can''t fly directly to London, kill someone and ask. This unscientific. In fact. The existence of Locke can never be explained by the word science. In fact, the notice was thrown to him by Locke himself. During the process of going back to take a bath and change his clothes, Locke, who appeared in the hospital now, was actually a clone. And the real Locke, at this moment, was wearing glasses, driving, and heading for Jersey City. He had already contacted him last night and rushed to the private jet that had been waiting for a long time. over there at the hospital. George put away the notice, looked at Locke and Gwen, and said to the police officer, "Watch them." The policeman nodded. After George returned to the NYPD, Beckett walked over: "George, Mr. Sheldon is already in your office." George frowned. Beckett reminded: "Clyde Shelton, CIA?" George responded. open the door. It was read as Clyde, but Clyde Shelton, who wrote Brother Fallen, looked at George who pushed in the door and said directly: "I want to see that Englishman." George laughed: "Yes!" Clyde nodded: "Thank you." "Don''t be too quick to thank you, that''s not what the deal is for." "..." George looked at Clyde who was silent, smiled, walked over to the wine cabinet, and took out a bottle of cheap whiskey. He was not as luxurious as Locke, and he drank Thunder Bourbon of $100,000 every day. "give." "thanks!" "No need to." George handed the poured whisky to Clyde, then, tidied up his tie, sat down, and looked at Clyde: "For now, your position is the same as ours, both to find Get out of the ICA, and now is not a good time to lie to each other." The notice for the Wushuang Assassin has already been placed. According to the habit of the Wushuang Assassin to place a notice, within 24 hours, it will be no more than 72 hours at most. It is estimated that somewhere in the world, something big will happen. "Again." George took a sip of whiskey, spread out his hands, and looked at Clyde: "I''m the New York Police Department, not the Global Police Department. I can even give you that Englishman." Clyde looked at George. George looked serious. What he said was the truth. What he wanted a spy to do, and what he couldn¡¯t eat, he would sue directly. They really didn¡¯t do any bad things. The CIA makes a deal. "what do you want?" "Everything about Lorraine Broughton." "It''s impossible, you''re not..." "I have a national security A-level confidentiality clearance, and I have learned too much from Locke." "That¡­¡­" "I don''t want to affect the safety of my daughter because of Locke''s mother. No, it has already affected the safety of my daughter. If it is dangerous, I need to know the truth of everything." Clyde frowned and looked at George, was silent for a while, and nodded: "Okay, but you must not show that information to anyone, or even, I will show it to you when I am here." George nodded: "Deal." Seeing this, Clyde nodded, and said directly: "The car is downstairs, but first, we need to confirm one thing, I need to stay in the same room with this Kurva for a while." George smiled and got up. five minutes later. In an unmonitored room in an NYPD building. George opened the door. Sitting inside, the ill-mannered Agent Kurva, who had been locked up all night, looked at George who came in and repeated the words: "I am a citizen of London, and I ask to call the embassy." "It will hit." This was not what George said, but what Clyde, who came in behind George, said. Kurwa looked at Clyde who came in and paused. next second. Kurva laughed: "CIA!" Clyde and George said thank you, moved their chairs, sat down, and looked at Kurva: "MI6!" George crossed his arms and pressed against the door. Kurva glanced at George and looked at Clyde as if resigned: "Okay, you caught me, you can call my boss." The tone is relaxed, and there is no sense of being caught as a spy at all. But this is normal. The relationship between the Federation and London is relatively complicated. Under normal circumstances, even if they capture each other''s agents, they will choose to exchange some information, which is rarely life-threatening. but¡­¡­ This time is different. You have crossed the line, and, it seems, crossed the line long ago. Clyde smiled, and after confirming Kurva''s identity, he took out the phone. "Say!" "confirm." "good!" Clyde hung up the phone, got up, and looked at Culva: "Mr. Hanks, let''s go, another place, I''ll treat you to coffee." talking. Two CIA agents in black walked in and took the key that George handed over. After unlocking Kurva''s handcuffs, with a bang, a black hood directly covered Kurva soon. Two black-clothed agents left the room with Kulva. Clyde looked at George with his arms around him, and didn''t make any concealment: "Fortunately, you caught Kurva, otherwise, we''re afraid we won''t be able to find a loophole." George did not speak. Clyde sighed: "Someone in the bureau colluded with MI6...or rather, the ICA people colluded. When Mr. Anonymous used his authority to unlock Lorraine Broughton''s information, there was an inner ghost staring at Anonymous. Sir, so, and because of this, the ICA people have murderous intentions against Locke." "Why?" "We''re still investigating!" Clyde shook his head, then sneered: "But it''s good, if the ICA doesn''t come out, Anonymous and I will think that it was just an unfortunate accident. Right now, not only the KGB and MI6 will take revenge, we Will too!" ICA people came over. The people from MI6 also came. This requires other evidence, which is already clear at a glance. Lorraine Broughton did not die in the mission, but in a shameless betrayal, or at the hands of MI6. Langley''s office. Mr. Anonymous held up his mobile phone with a blank face: "Last chance, Mrs. M, tell me your name, otherwise, you don''t want to go back to your agents, you want to break the rules of the game." Mrs. M hung up the phone neatly and neatly, not even making a quibble about it. Ah. Anonymous chuckled and looked at his assistant L: "Put the internal structure diagram of the Thames building on the dark web and sell it to the Red Devils!" Assistant Agent L nodded. ... Chapter 286： you have 2 options "The super player of a certain American comic ( "Sir..." "What''s wrong?" "Doing this, will it..." Agent L was stunned when he heard Mr. Anonymous''s words, and directly threw the defense map of the building by the Thames to the darknet for sale. This¡­¡­ There is no doubt that it is the face of Chi Guoguo. Anonymous sneered and looked at Agent L: "Do you think I asked you to give it to the Red Devils?" Agent L frowned. Anonymous shook his head, that''s why he didn''t let Agent L go out to the field and served him as an assistant: "The Peerless Assassin has taken Locke''s list." According to reliable sources, just now, a private plane landed at a private airport in Jersey City, and within half an hour after landing, it was refilled with fuel and then resumed its flight. "Unparalleled Assassin?" "right." Anonymous held up a photograph of the Wushuang Assassin on the table, and smiled: "How about the information about the Wushuang Assassin." "rare." Agent L replied, can''t say no, can only say that he got nothing: "We only know that the first time the Peerless Assassin appeared in Texas, he likes to wear sunglasses and drive an Audi R8, other than that, he got nothing, this person seems to be a ghost come." "Maybe he really is?" "what?" "nothing." Anonymous clicked on the table and looked at Agent L: "Sell the information to the Red Devils, the asking price is five million, the unparalleled assassins eat meat, let''s drink some soup, it''s not too much." If Mrs. M didn''t hang up his phone just now, then he would not have sold this news to the Red Devils, and he would even remind Mrs. M of the horror of the unparalleled assassins, as long as Mrs. M sent the CIA insiders The ghost told him. actually¡­¡­ Anonymous already has a candidate for an inner ghost, but he just suspects, and there is no evidence yet. Pity. Mr. Anonymous thought so in his heart, looking at the ringing, it seemed that he was ready to answer, and Mrs. M, who called over, smiled, and then directly pressed the phone. Give you a chance, you are useless. Then let the person who doesn''t give you a chance to talk to you. hum! Thousands of miles above the sky, a silver-white plane flew in the blue sky and white clouds. Seats are comfortable. The flight attendant is beautiful. Good service. Locke, who was wearing sunglasses, took a sip of the bourbon in his glass, looked around at the layout of the private jet, and said to the Red Devil who was sitting across from him wearing a pair of color-changing glasses, "How much is this plane?" Early in the morning, the Red Devils who specially came from Cuba to pick up Locke looked at the newspaper in his hand and said without looking up: "A warlord in Africa has no money after it is built, so give it to me." talking. The Red Devil looked up and looked at Locke: "Do you want it too?" "I have an idea," said Locke. I have bought all yachts, but it seems impossible to justify not buying a private jet. "Don''t buy it for a few years." "Ok?" "Wait a few years, maybe, around the end of 2008, it''s a good choice." "reason?" "The economic crisis should come at that time." "..." Locke opened his mouth and looked at the Red Devil who opened his mouth to predict, closed his mouth, and gave him investment advice. He was a little puzzled: "You, the goalkeeper of the criminal world, when did you know so much about the economy?" The Red Devil laughed and said, "Learn to be old, live to be old, my friend." Locke rolled his eyes. at this time. "Raymond!" Not far away, Dumby, who was sitting alone, came over and handed the tablet in his hand to the Red Devils. The Red Devil looked up at Dumby, then set his eyes on the information on the tablet, and couldn''t help sitting up. "hiss!" The Red Devil took a breath, looked up at Locke, who was sitting opposite, and then took the phone from Dumby''s hand, called and said directly: "Pay!" next second. The Red Devil looked at Locke: "Are you going to MI6?" Locke looked up, looked at the Red Devils, and smiled: "I thought you weren''t interested." The Red Devil laughed: "I wasn''t interested at first, but now I''m just interested." Locke snorted, and then thought of something: "It''s about what you just bought?" The Red Devil said: "Accurate deployment map of the MI6 building!" Locke was slightly taken aback. "Can this thing...get it?" "Do you know who the seller is?" "Who?" "It doesn''t matter who, what matters is that this seller represents the CIA, and that''s enough." "¡­¡­how much?" "five million." Locke was stunned for a while, then shook his head and asserted, "You were slaughtered." This news must have been released by Mr. Anonymous. no doubt. Locke can also confirm one thing, that is, Mr. Anonymous, this is completely using him with a gun, and it is still one of the kind of people who sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight, and can still make money. Is a drawing of an MI6 building worth five million? no kidding. This value cannot be said to be worthless, or it can be said to be a waste of paper. If Locke wants information about London, he will definitely go to the Russians. Compared with the British, the Russians know the British and their affairs better. Most importantly, he is here to make money. This is also the reason why Locke called the Red Devils. However, Locke did not tell the Red Devils that his goal this time was MI6. He just said that if London needs something, he will get it at one time. He wanted to go to ICA. Pity. He didn''t know where the door of ICA was. Fortunately, he knew where the door of MI6 was. This is enough. You are blackmailing my friends and trying to get me out. Then I will threaten MI6, but I want to see if your ICA will come out. Locke looked at the information sent to his tablet, watched, and raised his head: "Red Devil, you should know that the money for purchasing intelligence is not included in my reward." The Red Devil smiled and said, "My friend, if you can bring me three documents from this room, I am willing to give you another million." "which room?" "this." Locke looked at a room on the third floor pointed by the Red Devils, and nodded: "Yes, that is, the three documents here, and the hard disk of ICA, right." The Red Devil nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s right, I''ll pay 10 million as a reward." Locke smiled: "Okay, I''ll try my best!" With the Red Devils, I just want to do more tasks. After all, it is not easy to go abroad once. and¡­¡­ Locke didn''t plan to stay in London for a long time. It was in the snake skin operation. It was the king''s way to solve it early and go home early. In another month, it will be Christmas again. In two days, playing a big movie scene is enough! Next to the Thames, in a building known to the world. "Unparalleled Assassin!" "Sex: Male." "Name unknown, age unknown, identity unknown!" "Love the Audi R8!" "It first appeared in 2002, then in New York in 2004, and so far, most of its time has been in New York State." "The Peerless Assassin Killer has always liked to kill with a notice, claiming that he never kills innocent people." "..." "enough." Mrs. M couldn''t help but look up when she heard the words of the assistant: "I didn''t ask you to read his resume, I mean, did we catch this unparalleled assassin?" The assistant opened his mouth, then shook his head wisely. If the Peerless Assassin could catch it, he would have been caught long ago, and he would have to wait until now. Mrs. M looked a little ugly. She just got some bad news. The defense map of her building was directly exposed on the dark web. Although it was acquired in the shortest possible time, anyone with a discerning eye could see at a glance that part of the defense map given was that building. Drawings of the building. Mrs. M dialed the phone towards Mr. Anonymous again. This time, it turned off directly. "Salama..." Mrs. M made a rare irritable sentence, resisting the urge to smash the phone, and dialed the phone to the ICA office. The call is connected. "Good job you three idiots!" After Mrs. M got through the call, she couldn''t help it any longer: "This is what you said, the plan to let the CIA give up, this is what you said, no one will accept this reward?" Mr. I on the other end of the phone said in a normal tone: "Mrs. M, relax, this is not New York, this is London, London, our site!" Mrs. M said directly: "Have you found the unparalleled assassin?" Mr. I said: "I am looking for He is very cunning, but we have his video data, as long as he appears, we will definitely be found by us. London is the city with the most cameras in the world. ." No one can disappear out of thin air in London. London is known as the city of cameras, and this nickname is not a random choice. "Shet!" After Mrs. M hung up the phone, she called Anonymous again, and got a reply that the phone was turned off again. Finally, she couldn''t help but threw her phone towards the wall: "Sheet!" at this time. "Drip drip!" Mrs. M grabbed the phone on the desk, a little grumpy: "What''s the matter." The female assistant sitting outside was silent for a while, and said quickly: "Madam, there is a person called Wushuang who called without an appointment, but he said that if he calls, you must be interested in answering, he is on the second. String." Peerless? Mrs. M was stunned for a moment, hummed with a calm expression, and then transferred the call from Line 2. "Hello." "Mrs. M!" Wushuang''s voice rang directly on the phone: "I think you should know who I am by now." Mrs. M was expressionless: "What do you want?" "ICA!" "what?" "No way, Mrs. M. The information I found all said that ICA is inextricably linked with your MI6, so I can only come to you. I hope you can break the news." "I do not understand¡­¡­" "Mrs. M, I''m not here to ask you for help. On the contrary, I''m here to give you multiple-choice questions. You now have two choices!" "..." Chapter 287： Then Ill give you dignity "The super player of a certain American comic ( Locke''s tone was light. It''s like chatting with family members, even, it doesn''t make people feel any cold. "Number one, you told me about the ICA, all." Locke squinted his eyes, stood on the human-shaped walkway on Vauxhall Bridge, stared at the very conspicuous building, and said to Mrs. M on the phone: "This is a decent choice you can make." Mrs. M didn''t have any fluctuations: "Second?" Locke couldn''t help but smiled: "Trust me, Mrs. M, you won''t want the second one." "Oh why?" "Because, the second is that after I hung up the phone, I went directly to your office. Before I saw you, anyone who dared to stand in front of me would send them to **** to report." "¡­" Mrs. M felt the chill at this moment. Murderous leak! Mrs. M wanted to ignore it, but she couldn''t do it at all. Even when she listened to Locke''s words, the image of the building''s blood was already in her mind. but¡­ "This is London!" "understood." Locke listened to the sentence on the other end of the phone and smiled: "Congratulations, Mrs. M, remember, next, no matter how many agents go to hell, it''s all because of your decision, not me, I I gave you a chance." Look. It seems to be the same even if the country is changed. Locke has worked hard to put away his murderous intentions, and even tried his best to feed the hope of life into their mouths, but what was the result? Still heading towards a dead end, hurricane all the way, Locke couldn''t pull it even if he wanted to. I give you decency, you don''t want it. That¡­ Then don''t be decent. Done. Locke hung up the disposable phone in his hand neatly and neatly, then threw it into the Thames next to him, then put his hands in his pockets, and walked down Vauxhall Bridge leisurely, Not far away, it was bright and bright, and walked towards the very eye-catching building with a large number of green glass steps. "Qian Banni!" "lady." Just as Mrs. M hung up the phone and spoke, the door was pushed open. "Is 007 back?" "On the way back." "Ok." Mrs. M nodded solemnly: "After 007 comes back, let him come over immediately." Qian Banni nodded. at this time. hum! hum! hum! In an instant, a harsh red light flashed. "what happened?" "¡­" Qian Banni covered his headset, and Mrs. M, who seemed to be frightened, said, "At the door, the metal detector detected a strange man." Mrs. M swiped and looked at Qian Banni. Qian Banni blinked. When Qian Banni came back to his senses, he saw that Mrs. M had already walked out of the office in a hurry, and hurriedly followed. Security checkpoint on the first floor. Locke, wearing sunglasses, raised his hands high, and under the eyes of the two guards who were ready to draw their guns, he obeyed the arrangement of the two, and raised his hands to indicate that he was not a threat at all. "What''s in your pocket." "Take it out." "quick." Locke smiled when he listened to the nervous eyes of the two guards, and then, as if he had noticed something, his eyes moved up, and with a swipe, he landed on someone who should be in the corridor on the seventh floor. Mrs. M just looked down at this moment, and fell on Locke, who looked up and walked into her building swaggeringly wearing sunglasses. Surprise! Surprise, Mrs. M! The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly. Mrs. M''s eyes shrank: "Catch..." The words did not fall. With a swipe of both hands, Locke has already pulled out two golden pistols and a silver pistol from behind his waist. "boom!" "boom!" The two bodyguards were shot in the forehead in an instant, and with a bang, they went directly to see Mephisto. Locke gave Mrs. M a chance, but she did not seize this opportunity. how? Just allow MI6''s people to kill him, he can''t kill MI6''s? What? The character of the unparalleled assassin? Ah. Characters, like rules, are meant to be destroyed! In an instant! The screaming stopped! moment. The harsh siren sounded directly throughout the building. In an instant, the hall on the first floor was extremely chaotic. A few people looked at Locke and seemed to have no interest in them. They wanted to run from the outside. As a result, they didn''t expect Locke to even look at them, so they appeared directly and rarely. The crowd crowded towards the door, and Locke squeezed into the crowd. It seemed that Bo had a picture of going upstream. But the picture didn''t last long. Locke took out the gun with both hands, and walked directly towards the stairs with no expression. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Don''t think this is the headquarters of MI6, it''s really everyone''s 007. MI6 is an intelligence spy agency, and the intelligence is in the front. Like Langley, in Langley''s headquarters building, the number of clerks , is much larger than the combatants. "Tu Tu Tu!" "Bang bang bang!" "Be careful!" "boom!" With a shake of Locke''s right hand, the mine after the explosion turned into golden light and returned to his hand again. He returned to the mode of holding two guns, wearing sunglasses, and stepping on his shiny leather shoes to the third floor without any expression. . He has a mission on the third floor. beep! beep! beep! The dazzling red light and the harsh alarm sound had resounded throughout the building at this moment. Bang. seventh floor. A Sixth Division agent found Mrs. M who was still in the corridor: "Ma''am, we should go." "go?" Mrs. M''s eyes widened: "He is alone, for God''s sake!" If this is gone, what will happen to her MI6? Big laughing stock? The agent looked serious: "This is the rule, ma''am." Although there is only one enemy, according to the plan, even if there is only one enemy, Mrs. M must be moved to a safe area when it is uncertain whether the enemy can be destroyed. The agent said in a deep voice, "Madam..." talking room. Jingle''s cell phone suddenly rang. Mrs. M took out her mobile phone and looked at the number on it. frown. connected. Locke had already arrived at the archives on the third floor where the Red Devils wanted the information. Like a stroll in the courtyard, he strolled leisurely: "Mrs. M, you are older than I thought." With that said, Locke took out a document from the shelf. Mrs. M looked at the agent captain: "He''s in the file on the third floor..." Locke smiled directly: "Of course I''m in the archives room on the third floor. After all, I finally went on a business trip. If I only do one commission, I feel that I''m in a panic. It just so happens that someone wants something from your archive room. Just come here. , Let¡¯s do it together, by the way, Mrs. M, do you know that Katyusha Croce¡¯s file is there, I searched around and couldn¡¯t find it.¡± At this moment, on the third floor, a team of agents had already forced their way to the door of the archives. "last chance." Locke smiled: "Mrs. M, before I actually slaughtered all the way to you, tell me where I can find the ICA people." ICA is unlikely to be MI6. It occurred to Locke when he was flying from New York to London. Simple. This is not logical. If the ICA is restricted by MI6, then there is no need. After dispatching the killer 46, they also took pictures of Kurva, and even let the two people act separately. but¡­ It may also be intentional, but, who knows, who knows the truth, Locke is listening to his decision. Mrs. M looked at the mobile phone she was holding, and then, looking at the agent next to her, she gave the order: "Catch him." Locke smiled. Outside the door, the two leading agents nodded. The next second, they stood up and banged. The moment they were about to kick their feet away, in an instant, with a bang, a huge explosion shock wave came directly from the archives. swept out. Boom! Huge air waves, wrapped in shreds of paper and all kinds of debris, rumbled and bombarded the agents who were about to break in in the corridor. moment. Don''t tear the aisle, and with a scream, an unlucky **** fell straight from the crack. "what?" Mrs. M and others who were on the seventh floor were stunned when they saw this scene. next second. Mrs. M looked at the unparalleled assassin who came out of the smoke and was still spotless, and fell silent. The agent captain over there said, "Ma''am, we should go." This is not gone, then when will it go. Locke stood on the third floor, UU reading watching from a distance on the seventh floor corridor, Mrs. M, who was finally pulled away by two agents, showed a bright smile. "Bang!" On the rooftop of the building, with a bang, the iron gate was kicked open, and the captain of the secret service rushed to the rooftop with Mrs. M and Qian Banni behind him. not far away. A helicopter parked there quietly. "damn it." The agent captain frowned. "I got him activated, man..." "Boom!" "team¡­" "Bang bang!" "he is¡­" "He went to the fourth floor, to the fourth floor!" Mrs. M looked at the unparalleled assassin who came out of nowhere in shock, and then listened to the voice in the headset that seemed to have been fooled to the fourth floor. Locke''s expression was light. Just a small clone. No big deal. "Crack!" Locke looked at Mrs. M with a smile, and then, stuffed his golden peerless into her male assistant''s mouth, and then: "ICA!" Mrs. M frowned! "boom!" "what!" Looking at the colleague who had a big hole in the back of his head, Qian Banni suddenly shouted. Locke took out the handkerchief from his arms, wiped his golden Wushuang, smiled, and looked at Mrs. M: "It''s okay, you don''t have to say it, but I also said that it was not me who killed these people, but you, M Madam, so, are you ready, I''m asking you again!" talking. Locke directly pinched Qian Banni''s neck, pointed at Qian Banni''s head with a golden incomparable pair, and smiled at Mrs. M, who could even turn around and return to the building without any restraint! ¡­ Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! Expensive ball! ! Chapter 288： Cunning Rabbit 3 Cave Without glasses, it''s life. Put on your glasses, it''s a game! Who dares to stop me from completing the task, let alone people, God blocks and kills God! "never mind." Locke shook his head: "It''s too bloody, not good." talking. With one hand, Locke lifted Qian Banni up by his neck. Qian Banni, who had left the ground, instantly began to kick up with both feet. Locke looked at Mrs. M with a blank face: "It''s okay, you can keep talking, I still have many people, your family members, your colleagues, after all, there are a few you care about, and I will find them. " Mrs. M''s face was extremely ugly: "Shameless." Locke smiled. Qian Banni pressed Locke''s arm firmly with both hands, trying to press Locke''s arm down, but it was just useless. Locke was in no hurry, he had time. Mrs. M''s face was gloomy, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Gradually. The shaking of Qian Banni''s legs gradually slowed down. Mrs. M couldn''t take it anymore. "Let go of her." "Say!" "MI5, ICA is MI5." "Ok?" Locke raised his eyebrows, and with a snap, Qian Banni fell directly to the ground softly. MI5? interesting. "name!" Locke looked at Mrs. M who ran in front of Qian Banni''s body and shook Qian Banni''s body and said directly, "Name." Mrs. M lay on Qian Banni''s body. next second. Mrs. M turned sharply, a mini pistol already in her hand. She wants to fight back! but¡­¡­ "boom!" "..." Mrs. M instantly stopped in place, with a very conspicuous bullet hole in her forehead. Boom! Locke frowned, looked at Mrs. M who fell to the ground, sneered, raised the gun, shot Qian Banni''s eyebrows, and then turned and left. When Locke left the MI6 building, the clone who started a shootout with countless agents in the building also turned into a black fog with a bang, and disappeared without a trace. After many agents rushed in, they could only find the gun that just made a falling sound and seemed to fall from the air to the floor. A black sedan approached. The Red Devils opened the door from inside. Locke got in the car directly. "how?" "MI5!" The Red Devil took over the three files that Locke handed over without any wrinkles at all. Hearing Locke''s words, he raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t it MI6?" Locke shook his head and looked at the Red Devils: "She shouldn''t lie to me." When a person is about to die, his words are also good. Locke is still a kind and honest man who is willing to believe what other people say. The Red Devil shook his head: "So, what are you going to do? Just kill it?" Locke smiled and pointed to the intersection ahead: "It''s right here, I''ll get off." Dunby parked the car silently. Locke pushed the car door directly, smoking a cigarette, and stopped a London taxi. "Raymond." Dumby looked at the taxi that went away, retracted his fearful eyes, and handed the phone to the Red Devil sitting behind. The Red Devils took over. Into the eye! It was a big emergency. Mrs. M, the director of MI6, and her assistant, Qian Banni, were found to be seriously injured on the rooftop, and they were urgently transported to the hospital for rescue. "what!" The Red Devil was surprised: "Didn''t he die?" Sitting in the driver''s seat, Dumby listened to the words of the Red Devils, feeling a bit like he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos: "If Wushuang really kills Mrs. M and her assistant, London will go crazy, we want to do it. things are expected to be affected as well.¡± The Red Devil laughed and put on his hat again: "I''m just curious, this is not his character." but¡­¡­ The Red Devils didn''t intend to ask. The murderous intention of this guy has already risen. At this time, don''t go up and make fun of yourself. "Ding! ¡» "The use of the positioning card is successful! ¡» "Location target: Killer 46! ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Information needs to be completed (payment of 1W achievement points and 1W potential points can be automatically completed "Completion! ¡» "Positioning is unfolding! ¡» Locke, who was sitting in the taxi, opened his eyes and looked at the driver next to him: "Master, change your destination, stop going to the museum, go to Canary Wharf." The taxi driver nodded. Originally, Locke didn''t want to use this function of pitting his achievement points and potential points. but¡­¡­ To be quick. He directly shot the director of MI6. Although Daiying is now in the sunset, it is still very scary to be angry with Daiying. Locke is here to complete the task and honor his promise casually, not to try to fight against Daiying by himself. . Maybe later. at the moment? Not yet! Located in Canary Wharf, just below a five-story building next to the river. Mr. C and Mrs. A have also heard the news from MI6 at this moment. only¡­¡­ After Mr. C and Mrs. A glanced at each other, they both understood a sentence from each other''s eyes. So fast? They thought that this unparalleled assassin would soon enter London, but they had already blocked major airports, and even mobilized all the surveillance in London to capture it. Can¡­¡­ "Where is he?" "Disappeared." "what?" "It doesn''t matter, what matters is what he has learned from Mrs. M." "Where''s Mrs. M?" "hospital." "Fake!" Mr. C looked at Mrs. A who got up, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, A, he found it here." "You said it lightly." Mrs. A got up, looked at Mr. C, who was still sitting in the conference chair, and sneered: "If you have the ability, you and I don''t use projection to come over." Done. Mrs. A pressed the button on the table, directly activating the protective device of the whole building, and even the killer 46, who had just sat there with his head bowed and had been silent, raised his head and moved towards the door with a blank expression. went out. Mr. C''s figure swayed. If you look closely, you will find that Mr. C is not really here, but, through the projection device, his people are projected here: "Mrs. A, don''t worry, if he dares to come, I... ¡­¡± "beep!" "bet!" "beep!" Before he finished speaking, just like MI6, the alarm sounded in an instant. The conference table in front of him instantly lit up, and then a large screen was formed. into the eye. In the lobby of the building on the ground. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" With a flick of Locke''s right hand, three bullets came out of the chamber instantly, and with a bang, shot down the bullets that shot at him from three directions. next second. The gunshots are loud! Bang bang bang! The wonderful sound of gunfire is like playing a beautiful symphony. "Bah!" Locke just came over, passed by an Italian cafe, bought coffee, stepped on countless broken glass and corpses, walked to a hidden camera, and raised the coffee cup in his hand: "Hello! " Mrs. A subconsciously pressed the switch and directly turned off the camera. Seeing this, Locke couldn''t help laughing. Turn your head to look. The streets were deserted, after all, the gunshots just now were no joke. Play crowd tactics with him? What do you think? Locke looked at the small red dot located in his sight, walked, and then stood on a place where there was no trace, but it overlapped with the located killer 46. There was no way in the world, but as more people walked, there was a way. same. Same goes for doors! The unparalleled magic soldiers circulated, and then, in an instant, they instantly turned into a high-power laser cutting machine. ßÚ! Sparks splattered. Below, in the conference room. Mr. I naturally also saw the Wushuang assassin who had already killed the door, and also saw the scene of the Wushuang assassin''s great power. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he said to Mrs. A: "Come quickly. I''m here." Mrs. A was panicking at this moment. at this time. hum! Mrs. A returned to her senses, looked up, and looked at the top of the cutting operation. Thinking of Mr. I''s words, she nodded: "I''ll come now." Mr. C tapped directly on it with his hands a few times, and in an instant, countless data were deleted. boom! The moment Locke landed, his hands and the submachine gun spun around like a typewriter and shot towards the surroundings. The soldiers in the basement didn''t have time to react at all, so they went straight to GG. Boom! Locke landed steadily, the golden dancer returned to his right hand again, and then, accompanied by a humming sound, was the scene of Killer 46 and an old lady riding a motorboat desperately. but¡­¡­ Locke turned his head to look at the computer that was quickly executing the deletion program, and the man who was running for his life, but still in his positioning system, Killer No. 46, he pushed open the glass door with a big stride, and with a bang, he solved a struggling one. The soldier with the gun took out his USB flash drive from his arms and plugged it directly. The execution of the delete procedure is aborted momentarily. next second. Locke took out the USB flash drive and turned around and left. Next, to see how much information could be recovered from the computer, it would depend on the strength of the clone in New York. Although the clone does not inherit any of his combat power, the ordinary skills are different. "Three Caves of Crafty Rabbit!" "MI6, the first cave!" "Here, the second cave!" "I want to see, where is your third cave." Locke walked to the secret door connected to the London river, stepped directly onto a black motorboat, started, directly, rumbling, and also rushed out of the waterway. Next second Don''t move! " "LPD!" "LPD!" Like the Commonwealth, as always, it will only be empty when the belated Scotland Yard officers arrive after the war. but¡­¡­ Before the officers of Scotland Yard were shocked by these bodies, they saw that suddenly, tick, tick, tick, the big screen began to display the self-destruction countdown. "Thick Shet!" "retreat!" "Get out, get out!" "Get out!" "..." Chapter 289： Dough with English The police officers of Scotland Yard were so frightened that they watched the countdown from ten to zero. They only hated that they had lost two legs and almost rolled and climbed out of the building. . but¡­¡­ what''s the situation? Several police officers looked at each other after being shocked, and then looked at the building that had passed for almost twenty seconds, but had not blown up successfully? look at each other. "boom!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Just when a few people felt that they were being played, there was a loud bang, and in an instant, the building not far away almost turned into scum like tofu, and the huge air wave was accompanied by a deafening explosion, crazy. swept away toward the surrounding. Boom! Boom! Boom! The huge air wave even raised the cars on the ground. Just like people like to flick ants with their fingers, those cars were bounced up by the air waves like ants, and then smashed to the ground with a bang. Locke, who was driving a motorboat on the London river, turned his head and glanced. Just now, the ten-second countdown displayed on the big screen was fake. But later, it was true. even¡­¡­ The countdown was not set by him, but started by a person who also came in here from an outside address. "boom!" With a flick of his tail, Locke drove the motorboat directly from the inland river of London to the River Thame. Then, staring at the little red dot in his sight, he twisted the horsepower and pursued it at full speed. Woolwich. Locke drove the motorboat directly onto the concrete road! "Wow!" A Londoner driving an Audi R8 looked at Locke, who was driving a motorboat on a concrete road, and stuck his head out of the car window without being annoyed. Looking at Locke, who came out from the side to block his road, he said: "It''s beautiful. car, man..." Locke got off the motorboat, fastened his suit buttons, and then, with a wave of his right hand, the golden dancer with silencer pointed directly at the Londoner in the car: "Get off." Before the Londoner could finish speaking, he saw the golden dancer holding his forehead and swallowed. next second. Bang! hum! Locke drove, looked at the Londoner sitting on the motorboat, and smiled: "Very unique shape!" Londoner forced to sit on motorboat: "..." "Buzz!" Locke stepped on the accelerator, looked at the little red dot that was trying to turn left and right, all kinds of bewildering behaviors, and twitched the corner of his mouth: "I want to see where you are running." London has declared a state of total martial law today. Fire everywhere! The MI6 building was blatantly invaded from the front, resulting in the casualties of many agents. Then a building exploded. Although the explosion did not cause many casualties, the impact was extremely bad. "here!" In a building in the City of London, a SHIELD agent''s eyes lit up, quickly zipping the satellite map, and focusing it directly on a strange man on the street of Woolwich. The man was driving a motorboat, on the concrete road. "Give me the picture from three minutes ago." "working hard now!" "quick!" "The man has been identified." Another SHIELD agent looked at the data that popped up after facial recognition, and directly listed all the man''s life history into a piece of paper and displayed it on the big screen. "Audi R8?" "What''s his license plate number." "85461!" "Quick, follow!" Among the news transmitted by the Federal S.H.I.E.L.D., there is the article "Unparalleled Assassin Loves R8". at this time. The big screen lights up. The face of New York Aegis commander Ms. Victoria Hand appeared on the big screen. at the same time. Commander Victoria Hand looked at the London commander with arms around her on the big screen and nodded: "Good afternoon!" The London commander also said goodbye. The satellite map on the big screen and the major cameras in the city of London were quickly reviewed. Then, the picture suddenly stopped. Then, it seemed like a ball of wool had finally found its starting point. The pictures of each camera were quick. is opening. "found it!" "License plate number 85461!" "Check the driver." "Confirm, sunglasses, black suit." "On the way from Woolwich to Plumstead." "The State Police is over there." "Notify them to intercept." "clear." "Get the helicopter up and kill him." The London commander''s eyes lit up, looking at the Audi R8 that was found, he was in high spirits, and he threw the orders one after another. Commander Victoria Hand, who was on the line, looked at the excited little eyes of the London commander, and said with some cold water: "Be careful, this peerless assassin is very cunning." The London commander smiled slightly: "This is the City of London!" Unspoken. Commander Victoria Hand and others can''t. But soon. The smile on the London commander''s face froze, looking at the real-time satellite footage, the two police cars that tried to intercept the Audi R8 but failed to intercept it were even directly blasted into the sky: "This is..." Commander Victoria Hand smiled: "Because your place is the City of London?" "you¡­¡­" "Goodbye, London." "..." Commander Victoria Hand waved his hand, and frowned after the connection was interrupted: "Wasn''t the Peerless Assassin not attacking the law enforcement officers? Why is this time different?" Barbara Moores next to her said: "My friends in London told me that the same is true of MI6 headquarters, the casualties are huge, and even Mrs. M is dying." "His principles are gone." "But he didn''t kill the civilian." Victoria Hand listened to Barbara Morse''s words and nodded: "So, his principles have not disappeared, but changed, because it is abroad, not domestic, so?" good guy. It never occurred to me that the Peerless Assassin seems to be a patriot. At home, what about it? He doesn''t conflict with law enforcement elements. When he goes abroad, he just ignores it. "This time..." Commander Victoria Hand shook his head and came back to his senses: "London God... No, the whole of London is about to lose face." Barbara Moores was a little frightened, and seemed to be nodding happily. What are you doing to provoke that Rock Broughton? On the bright side, that guy has a team of lawyers who can sue you for bankruptcy. Even this time, it is said that no one dares to take orders, no one, this is called no one, 30 million, how much is this, is the face of London City only worth 30 million? "boom!" "boom!" Locke was driving the Audi R8 with a blank expression. With his left hand, he didn''t even look at it. He just raised his hand and fired a shot, blasting the propeller of the helicopter that was flying quickly from the River Thame. He really wanted to keep his principles. Unfortunately, it was the other party who broke this principle first. Since the ICA belongs to MI5, it is easy to explain. This is the meaning of the City of London. After all, MI5 is an internal organization, like the FBI. In this case, the other party is in the first year of the first year, why can''t Locke be the fifteenth? and. The more people who come, the better. Locke looked through the rearview mirror, looking at the mess behind him, and grinned. Then, he accelerated the accelerator, raised the speed by another level, and with a bang, he turned towards the corner, and there appeared in his sight, an unremarkable building. Boom to go. In an instant. This move of Locke directly broke the illusion of those few people. They thought that Locke, maybe, might have passed by here. at this time. Six senses touch. At the moment when the vehicle quickly blasted towards the building, Locke leaned over and got out of the car. boom! The moment the Audi R8 slammed into the building, and then, the deafening crash, plus the unscientific dust and fog. Crisis emerges from the fog. But small. negligible. "boom!" "Bang!" Locke looked at the man who landed steadily after he blocked, raised his eyebrows, and noticed the machine with the outer steel armor and arms on the man''s body. "Yo." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Is it quite fresh?" Jimmy Dalton looked at Locke with a frantic smile on the corner of his mouth, and then charged towards Locke without saying a word. "Crack!" The unparalleled magic soldier regrouped quickly on Locke''s right hand, and in an instant, a Barrett anti-equipment sniper rifle appeared directly in his hand. "what?" "Bang!" Locke looked at the enemy who was rushing towards him like a cheetah, and pulled the trigger of his right hand directly. In an instant, the cheetah who was flying in the air had no time to react at all. At the moment of being hit, it was directly torn apart and shattered. It''s become a piece of junk. "ill?" Locke took back the unparalleled magic weapon, looked at the scum all over the floor, and thought about the guy''s panic and seemingly non-martial eyes, and sneered: "I am here to do a task, not here. What kind of one-on-one drama is being played here." Done. Locke turned around, looked at the building, and was plunged into it by his Audi R8, but, except for the man just now, no one ran out of the building. "interesting!" Locke raised his head to the eighth floor of the building, as if he could ignore the luminous glass of these buildings and see inside. Mr. C! Mr. C, wearing glasses, stared downstairs, slowly, very relaxed, and moved towards Locke who was walking in the building where he was: "Domineering side leak!" Mrs. A, who was standing behind her, said solemnly, "How did he track him down?" "Who cares." "what?" Mr. C smiled: "My building is impregnable, and, do you think that my place and yours are the same waste and vulnerable?" talking room. Mr. C pressed under the computer desk, then got up, looked at the exposed safe house, and invited Mrs. A to go in: "Maybe, we''ll sleep and he''ll be solved." Mrs. A: "..." Chapter 290： 2 people please take a seat call out! call out! call out! After Locke entered the hall, not far away, the soldiers swept to the stairwell the moment they opened fire, and then, without looking, walked directly towards the stairs upstairs. If you want to open Wushuang, it will not be too late to wait until the task is completed. "stand¡­¡­" "Bang!" "Boom!" Locke raised his right hand slightly, didn''t even look at it, and continued to move towards the third floor. The gun popped out of his chest, and the soldier who pushed open the door from the escape room on the second floor fell down before he could say a complete sentence. at this time. Boom. Locke looked at the thing that rolled downstairs, raised his eyebrows, made two puffs, and directly opened the escape channel on the third floor. When he walked into the third floor, which seemed to be a swimming pool, behind him, there was an explosion accompanied by screams. sound came. The soldiers who came up from the first and second floors were blown up by their own sweet potatoes. but¡­¡­ "He''s here!" "Fire!" "shot." "Puff puff!" Locke hurriedly dodged towards the stairs beside him. "Come on!" "Shet!" "He ran up." "quick!" A group of people ran to the door where Locke had just dodged and left, and just pulled the door handle, the next second, there was a loud bang, and the entire floor of the third floor disappeared directly from the ceiling of the second floor. call out! Locke grabbed the Peerless Divine Soldier who flew back after the explosion, laughed, and continued forward, doing the same, accompanied by a few deafening roars. This building has no stairs. Standing in the escape room on the eighth floor and looking down, puff puff, several soldiers who survived the death raised their guns, seemed to see themselves, and fired incompetently and furiously. "So easy?" Locke opened the door, thinking in his heart, and then saw the three identical-looking killers standing at the door of the glass office, and suddenly smiled: "No surprise!" Every little boss likes to send a few mobs when others hit him in the face. Very normal. The three numbered killers put on a fighting expression with no expression on their faces. The smile on Locke''s face grew even brighter. next second. Shoot! No matter the age, if he could blast this place with remote-controlled missiles at home, no one else would be in London. One inch long, one inch strong! but¡­¡­ "boom!" "Bang!" "Boom!" After three shots were fired, the three serial killers all looked up in unison, but, unlike the others, they threw themselves into the street after being shot. Rather... Locke looked suspiciously at the silver-white substance on the foreheads of the three serial killers, and seemed to think of something: "Titanium body armor under the skin?" Isn''t this thing still experimental? Finished product out? Last year, it was rumored in the killer industry that this blowing was fantastic, but in fact, it is to inject nano-robots under the skin in the form of liquid, and then cover your whole body, and even improve your reaction ability. The valuation given by the Red Devils at that time, if this can really be successful, then, one needle can be sold for two million, perhaps, far more than that. But Locke didn''t care. Locke used to have tenacity, but now he has a body of steel. Moreover, this thing is said to be high-tech. In fact, the technology is too low-end. Moreover, the defensive performance of this product is actually not as good as advertised. do not forget. Cells can produce systems on their own. The nanoworms that make up the subcutaneous body armor have no way to replenish themselves. That is to say, if you want the subcutaneous titanium body armor to work at all times, you may need to take a shot after you have finished one vote. Disadvantages are obvious, the price is too low. "Boom!" Locke also took his left hand from the back waist, and then, with two guns in his hand, instantly aimed at a killer and fired directly! The two killers next to him quickly dodged. but! "boom!" "Boom!" Locke banged a pistol directly at the head of the numbered killer who was standing in front of him, and the golden dancer in his right hand threw bullets one after another like a dance, directly knocking down the bullets coming towards him. bullet. "Boom!" As if a fragile string was broken, in front of him, the killer who took Locke''s entire magazine in one second, his eyes widened, and a large window on his forehead was very conspicuous, those nano-worms invisible to the naked eye. After trying to fix it and finding that there are not enough of them, it also seems to crash. "Look." Locke turned around and looked at the numbered killer who was also concerned by the golden dancers, thinking he was hiding behind the cover, and took the numbered killer they had absolutely no way to do: "It seems that my firepower is strong enough." talking. Locke walked to the back of the bunker and stared at the two. There was an empty titanium body armor under the skin, but he was still directly on the numbered killer who had his head blown off. No problem this time. Locke raised his eyebrows, turned around, and walked towards the glass partitioned office. After entering. Surrounded by glass mirrors on all sides. Looking around, it seems that there are countless Locke. On the ground, on the corridors on both sides, and even on the ceiling, there are Locke''s appearance. "This person..." Looking at the decoration style, Locke was unable to complain: "Either you have a perverted heart, or there is a problem in your heart." Who in normal would think of using mirrors as walls? Except for the haunted house. "Quack quack!" "..." Locke looked up at the place where the sound was made with a look that was as expected, but unfortunately, he was wearing sunglasses, and no one could see his eyes under the sunglasses: "ICA, you are more difficult to find." "But you found it anyway." "luck!" Locke licked his tongue with a light expression: "I need a sum of money, just right, you are worth 30 million, and it also meets my order requirements." Mr. C snorted coldly: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it." Locke smiled and said, "I have always had a good appetite." Mr. C''s words changed: "Mr. Wushuang, if you leave now, we can give you 30 million, and even if you bring Locke Broughton, I can give you an additional 30 million, how about it?" "real?" "Of course!" "good." "¡­¡­what?" Locke seemed to have found the location of the monitoring, and looked over: "Okay, I''ll take this list." Mr. C and Mrs. A looked at each other. next second. Mr. C frowned and looked at Locke who was being monitored: "Are you kidding me?" Locke shook his head, walked into the surveillance camera, took out the U quietly, and connected it to the interface on the back of the camera: "I''m serious, I''m just taking the order, I haven''t paid for it yet, if you call me now If the deposit is 15 million, I promise, I will definitely take your order." Mr. C looked at Mrs. A next to him, who shook his head. Unparalleled Assassin, taking orders, has never changed the order. "You fool me!" "no." "Unparalleled Assassin, the last thing you should do is to step on it when you know it''s a trap." Mr. C seemed to temporarily break away from the villain role after taking a look at Mrs. A, and BB directly pressed the switch on the table. Boom! Boom! Both sides of the glass corridor were instantly closed. "quack!" Mr. C''s laughter was as harsh as a drake: "Unparalleled Assassin, that''s all." talking room. With a bang, the sealed corridor was filled with purple and strange smoke. After waiting for a while, after the smoke dissipated, the unparalleled assassin was lying on the corridor with sores on his head and pus on his feet. "Hahaha." "call!" Mrs. A, who had been holding her heart by the side, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw such a picture, and then said with a look of resentment: "That **** Locke Broughton, find him and turn him into a subordinate. A doll." Mr. C smiled, took out a cigar, and lit it: "What kind of unparalleled assassin, the Federalist is the Federalist, honestly likes to brag, I think, this is an arrogant assassin." It''s a shame that he thought the peerless assassin was so powerful. MI6 again. It''s Mrs. C''s nest again. Then, even more swaggeringly attacked him directly from the front? Mr. C has already made a series of preparations. result¡­¡­ That''s it? This is gone? good guy. Mr. C shook his head speechlessly, grabbed the phone next to him, and dialed. soon. The call is connected. "it''s me." "The trouble has been resolved." "I''m sure." "Let them stay away and wait for us to leave." "good." Mr. C hung up the phone directly and looked at Mrs. A: "It''s time for us to leave." Although the Peerless Assassin is dead, the real trouble has just begun. This time, the Peerless Assassin completely exposed one of their offices, and even moved an office directly. Mrs. A got up, put on a coat, and looked at the monitor inadvertently from the corner of the light: "Wait." Mr. C''s side has reopened the door of the safe house After listening to Mrs. A''s words behind him, he didn''t turn his head: "Go..." Mrs. A''s eyes widened, looking at Locke, who disappeared without a trace in the surveillance, and quickly raised her head: "Wait, Wushuangthorn..." Like Mr. C who had just Kagg, Mrs. A has Kagg again. without him. Locke was using a golden dancer, holding Mr. C''s head, smiling, walking into the safe room from the messy but silent office. Boom! Locke also closed the door, and after the door was closed, even the top locksmith came to this safe house, and it was impossible to open it from the outside, even if it was forcibly opened, at least It also takes half an hour to cut. "enough." Locke silently thought about the time it would take later, looked at Mr. C and Mrs. A here, showing a smile, looked at the safe house with beds, sofas and even surveillance and smiled: "Two, please sit down. !" Chapter 291： vengeance The soundproofing of the safe house is also great. Locke invited Mrs. A and Mr. C to take a seat with a smile on his face, then glanced at the people who had already attacked outside, smiled, and then grabbed a bottle of whiskey next to him. after awhile. Locke took a sip of his glass of wine, nodded, and looked at Mr. C, who was bound and sitting on the sofa with Mrs. A: "Is it you who just talked to me?" At this moment, Mr. C''s words were not as calm as before, and he said directly: "Fifty million..." "what?" "Buy your life." "Buy my life!" Mr. C said to Locke: "Mr. Wushuang, give me an account number, 50 million, and transfer the money to the account immediately." Locke nodded: "It''s a good deal." Mr. C''s face showed a look of joy. but¡­¡­ Locke''s words changed, and he smiled: "If that''s the case, then why did I let you go? I killed you, isn''t your stuff still mine?" Mr. C was stunned for a moment. Mrs. A, who was sitting next to her, sneered: "Stop talking, c, didn''t you see it, he couldn''t have let us go." "right." Locke looked pretty good, but there was something wrong. Mrs. A, who was a little old, looked very calm: "Yes, take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters!" Mrs. a sneered: "I''m afraid it won''t stop." Locke got up, stood in front of Mrs. A, and looked at Mrs. A with a smile: "Tell me." Mrs. A glanced at Locke, then closed her eyes with an expression of killing if she wanted to. Locke smiled. next second. "boom!" "..." Mrs. A was shocked, opened her eyes tremblingly, looked to the side, it was directly in her arms, and even Mr. C, who was still bleeding from the big hole on her forehead, was shocked. Didn''t he dare to attack us? As if he didn''t kill Mrs. M. Click! Without waiting for Mrs. A to think about it, she looked at Locke''s expressionless golden dancer who lifted it up again, and agitated: "I surrender!" Locke''s fingers that pulled the trigger loosened slightly, tilted his head, looked at Mrs. A, who closed his eyes and shouted surrender, and couldn''t help laughing. He also thought that such an organization would have high secrecy and sacrifice. did not expect¡­¡­ a look. soon. Locke knew what happened from Mrs. A. "So, this is all Mr. i''s idea?" "Yes." After Mrs. A said the first sentence, her whole person seemed to relax a little, since the first sentence was spoken, then the second sentence is also logical: "Even, including back then, he instigated, how can we tie the mi6 to the Assassination of Lorraine Broughton and avenging Mr. M are all Mr. i''s idea." Locke smiled: "I''m not interested in why he assassinated Lorraine Broughton, I am more interested in why he sent someone to assassinate Locke Broughton." "Because Lorraine Broughton isn''t dead." "..." Locke blinked and looked at Mrs. A: "Sorry, what did you say?" Lorraine Broughton isn''t dead? Then where has she gone? wrong. Then since Lorraine Broughton is still alive, how come this troublesome thing has come to my head, is it another so-called bullying? Mrs. a said: "After that ambush, we have no evidence that Lorraine Broughton is dead." "...Then do you have any evidence that she is still alive?" "have!" Mrs. a nodded, then looked at Locke: "But, it''s in my computer." Locke was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "That''s a pity." Mrs. a frowned and said, "I also have backups at home." Locke looked at the agents who didn''t know what they were going to do around the safe house, smiled, and said without looking back: "So, the reason why you found Locke is because, you think, Locke knows about Lorraine Broughton''s whereabouts?" "There is also a USB flash drive!" "...What U disk." "When Lorraine Broughton sneaked into our organization at the time, the stolen intelligence U disk..." Mrs. a said here and closed her mouth: "let me go, I tell you, I can even..." "boom!" "Boom!" A gunshot came from inside the safe house, and in the surveillance screen, the person who was busy outside the safe house did not respond in the slightest. A thud. Mrs. A slammed onto the ground weakly, and with a slap, she even knocked over the red wine that was placed next to it. Blood is still wine. "Ah!" Locke looked down at the whisky in the glass: "Threat me, threaten me, I will never eat this." Want to buy life with information? Good idea. Normally, Locke would accept it. but¡­¡­ ten minutes later! Boom! Another shocking explosion appeared in the city of London. From MI6 in the afternoon, this is the third time. All the staff of Scotland Yard were dispatched, holding the sketch of the unparalleled assassin, their eyes stinging any Audi r8, especially the silver one. Chill! Locke opened the car door and got into the black Volkswagen in front of him. The Red Devil looked at Locke who sat up this time, and thought for a while: "The problem is solved." "most." Locke smiled slightly: "There is also a bed bug, not at home." "That''s at home?" "Nevada." "specific?" "Feel sorry!" In fact, when Locke was on the line with Mr. C in the corridor just now, the clone in New York had already plugged in the USB flash drive through him, successfully hacked into the system, and extracted it. After Locke''s performance died, Mr. C called The source of the telephone signal of the past. "correct." Thinking about it, Locke took out a USB flash drive from his arms and handed it to the Red Devils: "I don''t like to owe favors, especially cia''s. Tell them that this information is also bought with money, and they only have one day." Because it will take almost a day for him to go back to Nevada now. If the CIA doesn''t get it done by then, then he will have to come on stage and get it done. At this time, Locke suddenly understood what the main meaning of this mission was. Doomed. Not Locke, or anyone else, but ica! Ms. a is dead. Mr. C also hung up. You, Mr. i, what''s the matter, you have to die, otherwise, my task will not be completed. Locke thought so. After half an hour. in a small airport outside London. "Good guy!" Locke looked at the dilapidated plane in front of him that was comparable to the World War II pesticide spraying machine, and looked at the Red Devils: "Are you going to let me go back as this ghost?" The Red Devil gestured at the watch: "You said it, and it will probably be finished at noon tomorrow. As a result, you are ahead of schedule." Locke opened his mouth. He did say so, who would have thought that this iac is fragile and vulnerable. Before he could exert himself, the opponent fell. but¡­¡­ Locke looked at the broken plane and shook his head: "Change, otherwise, I''d rather swim over." please. He just slapped the mi6 and slaughtered the unparalleled assassin of iac. As a result, he can''t say that he has a private plane, but he can''t fly back on the two planes in front of him that are too shameful to buy a registered ticket. The Red Devil laughed and said, "My friend, we can leave the city of London because I asked for a relationship to find a friend. Do you know nothing about the trouble you caused?" Fortunately, the unparalleled assassin did not directly kill Mrs. M, otherwise, it is estimated that the chaos will be more serious. But it''s almost there now. London is crazy. The media are crazy. Forefoot, the Peerless Assassin is still in New York, my dear, the Peerless Assassin appeared in their London, and it was such a shocking scene as soon as it came up. A lot of surveillance video has slipped out on the web. Then, some people started to march. As for the reason for the march, they protested that the government concealed iac. Otherwise, why did the Wushuang Assassin''s notice go to iac, but went straight to mi6. And, it doesn''t stop there. The Red Devils felt that their business was booming. While waiting for the plane with Locke, they said: "Three people have already called me, or in other words, I hope I can help enter London." That''s the bad side of exposure! In other words, this is the unscrupulous order you took at that time, relying on your own concealment, and then the backlash after the early exposure. People used to know ica, but if you know it, you know it, but because of cia''s mysterious background, even if you know it, it''s not very useful. Even if the target friends or family members of his assassination are angry, they can''t find the target. . at the moment? Locke''s blow directly tore off ica''s face. After all, the unparalleled assassin took the order on the front foot, and went directly to the mi6 on the back foot. If you say that ica has nothing to do with your mi6, who would believe it. There is also the shocking explosion that was not very far apart in the time interval just now. no doubt. It''s not just Scotland Yard that is in action, but even the people of the criminal world. In a word. Revenge for revenge, revenge for revenge! In the past, I thought that an ica was stateless, so I didn''t think about other places to take anger. Now, it has been proved in London, so there is no doubt that the agents outside mi6 have suffered naturally especially Some of them cooperated with mi6 as informants, and it turned out that the reason they became informants was because ica killed his brother, and ica belonged to mi6. moment. The informant''s eyes were red. Jingle Bell! When night fell and Locke also stepped on the plane, MI6''s phone number rose almost in geometric multiples. at the same time¡­¡­ In Nevada, among the FBI branches, an operation began after the landing of Anonymous and Agent L. ... 7017k Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 292： what is murder "Ding! ¡» "Mission completed: "In doom!" "Basic Rewards for Missions: "Achievement Points*3000", "Potential Points*3000" "Task bonus coefficient (maximum): "100 times" (the maximum bonus can only be 50 times when using extraordinary power ¡ºTotal Reward of Mission: Achievement Point*30W, "Potential Point*30W"¡» "Status refresh! ¡» "Click to view! ¡» "So fast." Locke rushed to the Xingchen Building at about six o''clock this morning and took the clone back. Then, when he drove to Gwen''s apartment, he suddenly heard the bouncing reward: "Is it that fast over the Anonymous?" How long before he gave the news to Anonymous? Originally, Locke planned to go to Nevada to chop up this Mr. I and give it to Mephisto himself, but after thinking about it, his own income in the past was far less than that of Anonymous in the past. so. Locke directly asked the Red Devils to sell the news to Anonymous. Right now, it seems that Anonymous will organize staff to attack there after purchasing it. It''s efficient. It also saves me having to run over there. Locke thought so in his heart, and then he returned to his senses, looked not far away, walked across the road, opened the passenger door, Gwen, smiled and said, "Good morning." Gwen kissed Locke and put the cup in his hand in Locke''s cup holder: "These are the coffee beans sent by my friend yesterday. Try it out, if it''s delicious." Locke picked up the coffee and took a sip: "It tastes good." Gwen smiled brightly, then, she stroked her long hair that she had tied up, so that the interior space of the car was filled with a refreshing smell, and she blinked and looked at Locke. Locke looked at Gwen: "What''s wrong?" Gwen''s expression was a little weird: "It''s nothing, I just feel that the you today is a little different from the you yesterday." "what?" "Let''s go, Cindy and Kahn have to wait." Gwen said so, urging Locke. Yesterday''s Locke gave Gwen the feeling that he was here, but the soul was not there. Frankly speaking, when Gwen saw the urgent news from London yesterday, he felt Afraid, and at that time, Locke was sitting next to her. now what? Gwen recalled what she was most afraid of, and then glanced at Locke who was slowly driving the car on the road. This Locke gave her the feeling of being safe, tall and real. By the way, why did you feel that way yesterday? Gwen thought so. soon. Locke and Gwen find Cindy and Kahn over in Central Park. The two were wrapping a couple''s scarf and feeding the pigeons over there. Locke walked over, looked at Kahn, who had just been released from the hospital this morning, hugged him, and said with a smile, "Man, are you alright." Kahn''s face was rosy and shiny. After all, Locke secretly dropped two drops of life potion in it: "It feels great. The doctor said that I can go to remove the stitches in half a month." Locke said congratulations. Cindy and Gwen hugged and looked at Locke: "Locke, your 30 million will become someone else''s, regret it." After all, the relationship between London and the Commonwealth belongs to the relationship between "father and son" and "father and son". What happens in the Commonwealth, London will know very quickly, and what is going on in London, similarly, the Commonwealth will know very quickly here. Didn''t see today''s front page headline was the New York Daily, that capitalized, sin hunters come to London? Listening to Cindy''s ridicule, Locke smiled and said, "Money is important to me, and no friends are important to me at all. Can I talk to money?" Kahn was a little moved. After all, in any case, Kahn felt that he could be regarded as a model for a man to spend 30 million dollars for his three sentences. next second. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Besides, whoever said that, I will lose money." Did he make good money? Anyway, the 30 million is just a left hand over a right hand. At most, it''s just a loss of tax money. but¡­¡­ From the warehouse on the third floor of MI6, as well as the information from Tao Teng in the ICA, the Red Devils opened 10 million to collect. Again. Those materials are invaluable, but for whom. For Locke, frankly speaking, he is not interested in the infinite gems. But for the Red Devils, he can use 10 million to buy the information in Locke''s hands, and then split it into several 1 million, and sell it. "Won''t you lose money?" "Then how do you..." Cindy blinked, not quite understanding, and then, as if thinking of something, she opened her mouth wide and looked at Locke: "Oneshette, you wouldn''t want to sue MI6, would you?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Why not?" To be precise, it is MI5. but¡­¡­ Rabbits and rabbits can be beaten by MI6 or MI5. As for whether they can be successful? Hey-hey! The Federation has an infinitely overbearing long-arm jurisdiction. What? You can''t use federal law to kill British officials? Ah. My apologies dear. Under the long-arm jurisdiction, the Federation can really use the laws of the Federation to kill British officials. and¡­¡­ This also fits his character well. He spent 30 million yuan, and the people of New York are looking at you. It is important to give the people an explanation. You can''t provoke public opinion and get the results you want. Don''t even talk to the public opinion about the follow-up. Besides, it''s almost the end of the year, and it''s good to be happy and happy to sue MI5 and MI6 for attempted kidnapping and intentional injury. the next day. Locke waved the folder in his hand towards Gwen who got in the car. Gwen blinked. "This is¡­¡­" "connect!" Locke said: "When I got into the car in the morning, the unparalleled assassin found me and told me to pay." Gwen''s eyes widened: "The Peerless Assassin is back?" Last night, it was said that the entire city of London was under martial law, and it was impossible for even a crow to fly out. Locke nodded: "It should be him, I look quite like him." "And then? You gave it?" "Of course!" Locke raised his eyebrows: "Otherwise, this bag was specially found from MI6, and how did the information found from the ICA office get into this bag." This is what he spent the night cutting, cutting, and sorting out yesterday. Basically, as long as the jury sees this document, they will believe that the plan to attack him was made by MI6 and MI5. As for the reason, Locke did not hide it. The name of Lorraine Broughton is obvious. If Lorraine Broughton is lost, the jury will have a hard time believing why two of London''s two intelligence agencies have targeted a seventeen-year-old. But with the name of Lorraine Broughton, it makes sense. soon. Locke and Gwen called Mrs. Codd, asked for a leave, and then went directly to Lawn''s law firm. After hearing who Locke wanted to charge, Lawyer Law was inadvertently. stunned. "Mr Broughton..." Lawyer Lawn pursed his lips and said after a moment of silence: "Recently, I have also been watching the news about London, but, you should know this..." Not finished. Locke had already handed the folder that Gwen had just read to Lawyer Law. MI6! Top secret! Lawyer Lawn looked at the watermark on the document, looked at Locke, seemed to have thought of something, and whispered, "Mr. Wushuang is back?" Locke said: "The 30 million bearer bonds were paid directly after I saw the information." Lawyer''s heart throbbed. after awhile. Lawyer Lawn wiped his face and looked at Locke: "Mr. Broughton, how are you going to play the game this time?" Locke smiled and said, "You are professional. I believe you will choose the best interests for me." To maximize Locke''s interests is to maximize his own interests. After all, this is a civil lawsuit, and the more the other party pays, the more lawyer Lawn will share. Lawyer Lawn listened to Locke''s words and smiled: "Well, I suggest that we hold a press conference first to explain that the bounty has been taken away, and at the same time, we have also obtained the ICA that can be identified as the London side. things." Gwen said, "And then what?" Lawyer Lawn said with a smile: "Then, just wait for the London side to find us and reconcile in private. I think, relying on these materials, we can strive for 100 million. The problem should not be a big problem." "what?" Gwen was shocked not by the amount of the settlement, but by the settlement itself: "They nearly killed Locke and me, Lawyer Law." Lawyer Lawn nodded: "Trust me, Ms. Stacey, this is the best choice." Locke repeated Lawn''s lawyer''s words, looked at Gwen and said: "Anyway, London has lost its face this time. We held a press conference and stated that we will absolutely prosecute, and they will be lost once, in case They broke the jar, and I don¡¯t think the New York court can directly sanction London itself, and they will definitely avoid going to court.¡± Just like the original S.H.I.E.L.D. even¡­¡­ The worst result is that you open your court, and I am so absent. Anyway, the face has already been lost. What is the difference between losing it once and the third time? Gwen frowned: "Since they won''t appear in court, why did he come to us?" Locke thought for a while: "Because they''re Londoners?" Gwen blinked. Locke shook his head and said with a smile: "Because they pretend to be gentlemen, they are used to it." He is a real gentleman, and if he kills someone, he will ask others to sit first. And what about Londoners? He''s just a rogue pretending to be a gentleman, but that''s fine. Frankly speaking, if he doesn''t pretend and just lies flat, how can a real gentleman play with a rogue. fortunately. This rogue likes to politely pretend to be a gentleman before he lies flat. In front is Wushuang responsible for the murder! now? Locke, this is called Punishment! ... Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! Expensive ball! ! ! Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 293： long arm control Not only did I hit you, but you also have to apologize to me and say sorry. otherwise? Waiting for your skin to be torn off by me. Although this time, it is decided that Dai Ying''s face will fall, but it is also important how to fall. At the very least, Tai Ying would rather lose face on the Wushuang Assassin''s side, but not on Locke''s side. face. without him. Bully the soft and fear the hard! so¡­¡­ It''s a bit of a pity, if at that time, when Daoying apologizes, let them know that he is the unparalleled assassin, what will his expression look like? Locke thought so, a little moved, but did not act. He is not stupid. The identity of the unparalleled assassin can be exposed, it doesn''t matter, but if it can be exposed late, Locke still likes to be exposed late. Locke looked at Lawyer Lawn and said, "When? Tomorrow?" Lawyer Lawn looked at his watch: "The sooner the better!" Right now, the city of London is still in a state of martial law, and it is also known to the outside world that the unparalleled assassin cannot escape. If they released a press conference at this time, or even said that they would file sky-high civil compensation against MI5 and MI6, the effect would not be one plus one. This is big news again. "Tom!" "coming." "Are you still in touch with that international news reporter?" "Uh...we''ll be together this weekend." "Very good, call her now, I have a great, even world-class news for her, if I don''t see her for half an hour, then the news will pass them, understand?" "¡­¡­good." "Annie!" "Laun?" "You are now waiting for me in the Upper East District Court. When I hear from you, you will put our application for trial on it." "Okay, who are we to?" "secret." "..." Lawyer Lawn got up directly, opened his office, and quickly stood at the door of his office, looking at everyone, assigning one job after another that was tight but seemed to have plenty of time. Locke and Gwen sat on the sofa and did not disturb Lawn''s lawyer''s work. Professional people do professional things. Locke believes that lawyer Lawn knows better than anyone how to seek greater benefits for him against MI5 and 6. Gwen was a little worried. Hearing these words, Locke looked at Gwen with some confusion. Gwen shook his head: "MI6 is not so easy to mess with, are you not afraid that they will stare at you?" Locke smiled: "I really thought they were eyeing me, that''s why I did this." Dog, it won''t hurt once. It doesn''t know who is the real owner. Gwen shook his head: "Mrs. M of MI6 died after the rescue failed." Locke raised his eyebrows. Shouldn''t Mrs. M be thrown on the spot? What more rescue is needed? Oh, after all, it''s Mrs. M, even if her head is rotten, don''t take it to the hospital, try it, how do you know it won''t work, you can''t get up directly, and say to the MI6 people: "It''s hopeless, cremate it. " If these words come out, I am afraid that a person will be violently killed on the spot. "but¡­¡­" Gwen looked up, looked at Locke, the worry on his face disappeared, he held Locke''s right hand, and said with a smile: "We don''t cause trouble, but we''re not afraid of trouble, beat them up so that they won''t come to trouble us. already." Locke was slightly taken aback, looking at Gwen. Although I don''t understand why Gwen suddenly has such a state of mind. but. This is good. Locke hugged Gwen and smiled, "Don''t worry, I never fight unprepared battles." Gwen responded breathlessly, "I know, I trust you." For the first time, Locke sued the FBI and the Homeland Security Agency, which was directly destroyed, forcing the FBI to settle out of court, and the Homeland Security Agency had to pay a large amount of compensation. Second, Locke sued that Nina Bell, and everyone knows the story after that. Now it''s the third time. A lesson from the past, a teacher of the future. Gwen believes in Locke, and since it will be Christmas again this year, if this matter is not settled, Gwen feels that the New Year will be uneasy. Again. 30 million went out all at once today. How much does Locke cost in total? If this is sending a 30 million out, then wait to go to the ground floor under the overpass. Gwen, who manages Locke''s tax collection and can know Locke''s daily consumption through various taxes of Locke, feels that if this time, it can be open source, it would be great. After all, she and Locke have no prenuptial agreement. Gwen also trusts Locke. After all, Locke has never failed her trust, so to help Locke make money is to help her make money. soon. Acting as a facade lawyer for tnt law firm, Tom''s weekend girlfriend, who is a reporter for an international news paper, has her own column kind of thing. However, Rao was so disbelieving when she heard what kind of news Lawen''s lawyer gave her. "Are you joking, Mr. Lawn?" The long-legged reporter with a quarter of Cuban ancestry said so, and then looked at Locke in shock: "Mr. Broughton, can I ask, what did you use to pay the unparalleled assassin''s 30 million reward? Also, how did you determine that the unparalleled assassin gave you the answer you wanted?" Locke shrugged: "Three anonymous war bonds worth 30 million US dollars. After I offered a reward, please ask Lawen Lawyer to find it for me." The beauty reporter nodded: "The evidence..." Locke smiled. next second. Locke smiled slightly, then looked at Gwen next to him, held Gwen''s right hand, took a deep breath, then looked at the beauty reporter, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "You are ready, listen to one , I also just learned the secret?" Immediately after. Locke tells a story about a legendary female spy who was full of magic and magic during the Berlin Wall era. Yes. He blew himself up. Anyway, Lorraine Broughton is dead, and it has nothing to do with him, so other people should know this, what is dead like a lamp. Although Lao Tzu is her son, I have no interest in wiping her ass, don''t be so special, come to provoke me. but¡­¡­ This time, it is absolutely impossible to say that. night time. "I''m back." "I''m here too." George, who was in the living room, listened to Gwen''s voice, with a smile on his face, and then after hearing Locke''s voice, he became cold by the way, and then looked at Gwen curiously: "Gwen, I''m going to your school in the afternoon, what are you doing? not here?" Gwen changed his shoes, ran to the kitchen, glanced, and listened to George''s topic: "Interviewed with Locke." "Interview?" "Ok." Locke looked at George who put his eyes on him, smiled and said: "A small interview, just to tell the world, my reward is complete, no one else is needed." "It''s okay to take it off, there''s no need..." "etc." George suddenly looked up and looked at Locke: "You just said that your reward is complete?" Locke hummed. Gwen walked over from there at this time: "Yes, Dad, you said that the Peerless Assassin is fast, taking orders on the first day, working on the second day, and then completing the order early in the morning on the third day, This speed." This speed is on a par with Dongfeng Express. George''s face was serious: "When, where, and what was given to you." "Morning, garage, data." Locke not only answered fluently, but even learned to answer quickly. Looking at George, he said, "I have left the information to Lawyer Lawn." "lawyer?" "Ok." Locke smiled and looked at George: "I plan to sue MI5 and MI6!" George was shocked. It was almost the same. Helen, who could go to the hospital for delivery next month, was also shocked. quite a while. George recovered. "Wait a minute, sue MI5 and MI6, where are you going to sue?" "New York." "then you¡­¡­" "Long Arm Jurisdiction, George, and, not only do I have evidence that MI5 and MI6 have been involved in kidnapping me several times, I even have MI5 and MI6 set up ica to try to kill my mom relevant evidence.¡± "what?" "dad." Gwen also walked over, stood beside Locke, and looked at George: "It''s all because of MI5 and MI6 that Locke lost his family." In a word. Gwen made his position very clear. Locke opened his mouth. He was more inclined to choose to be alone. After all, with those foster families, he had to get up quietly in the middle of the night to wash dishes and do housework. It was too tiring, and it was easy to be caught. as neuropathy. George opened his mouth, is this a question that can be sued simply by saying it? this is not. at this time. George... wrong. Several people''s mobile phones rang at the same time. Locke and Gwen looked at each other, took out their mobile phones, looked at the words in the friends group and the school group, and smiled. Ok. This is the show that has aired. George seemed to have seen some information, grabbed the remote control directly, clicked it, and then, with a few or three efforts, jumped to the channel of the Cuban beauty reporter. The picture is like an interview Locke sat on the sofa and continued to tell a story named Lorraine Broughton, and then, next to Gwen, accompanied Locke with a look of love. The story is eloquently told, and it is very appealing. Even if you miss the person who just started, you will be attracted by Locke''s tenth-level speech ability. Subsequently. The appearance of a beautiful spy with white hair, black coat, and long boots wandering among the three intelligence agencies was instantly drawn. Cool! Gorgeous! Fierce! ... 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 294： The courier who arrived 12 years late Of course. Locke went on TV and ordered ten-level speech skills, not to outline to everyone what Lorraine Broughton looked like, or even what kind of person he was. He is right. And this business, but it just needs Lorraine Broughton to lead it out. "So¡­¡­" On the TV, the Cuban beauty reporter said with a serious expression: "Mr. Broughton, in the attack on Long Island, New York, the other day, the target of the gangster is you, that''s right." Locke nodded: "Yes." "Then you just said that this gangster is targeting..." "That''s right." "ica, my mother, Lorraine Broughton''s last mission, unfortunately, she died in that mission." "¡­¡­Feel sorry." "Thank you, but I suddenly found out that this doesn''t seem to be the case." "Ok?" "Because, the person who took the order not only fulfilled my reward, but even gave me some documents later, and in the documents, I know one thing, ica, is not the murderer who killed my mother at all. " "what?" "Yes." in the TV. Locke said solemnly: "ICA, the International Contract Agency, was secretly established by MI5 in London, and then helped to develop the state with the help of MI6 in London, so my mother didn''t die from a killer at all, Or, it wasn''t a killer kidnapping me at all." "There have never been killers, only agents!" "And it''s still mi5, London, MI5!" "..." George was also shocked. Not mi6? but mi5? good guy. George was in a trance for a while, so that at the end of the interview, Locke did not hear clearly what Locke said about filing a civil lawsuit in the New York court. quickly. The TV show just ended. Jingle Bell! The phones of Locke and George were already ringing. "Hey." Locke looked at the phone above, smiled, got up, walked towards the second floor, and answered the phone: "Mr. Anonymous." In Langley, Anonymous, who was already approaching the truth, listened to Agent L''s report and said in disbelief, "What are you doing?" are you crazy. Can this kind of thing be told in public? Are the rules still going? If everyone is so chaotic in the future, how will intelligence work be carried out? Locke sneered and said: "Mr. Anonymous, I didn''t say it. I haven''t thought about it yet. I will join you again." Anonymous said solemnly: "What do you want to do?" Locke said: "Mr. Anonymous, in your eyes, I look like the kind of character that I won''t fight back if someone hits me, I''m fighting back." "You are playing with fire." "what." "You''ve let the Peerless Assassins mess up London." "that''s not me." "what?" Locke walked into Gwen''s room, closed the door, and said with a smile: "But that''s not me after all, isn''t it, and, what''s wrong with my prosecution, they can''t come anyway, after all, our long-arm jurisdiction is not Everyone agrees, doesn''t it?" The Peerless Assassin is a pleasure to kill. But the unparalleled assassin also made money. Am I not making money? Anonymous''s mouth twitched. If this matter really goes to court, then, London''s face is not a question of whether it is swollen or not, but a question of whether it is still there. After Locke finished speaking, he was slightly taken aback and said thoughtfully: "Why, Mr. Anonymous, are you calling to teach me how to do things?" Anonymous returned to God: "I just care about you." Locke smiled slightly: "Thank you, I''m fine!" Anonymous took a deep breath, hung up the phone, leaned on the chair, and shook his head. Locke is fine now, but some people are bad. London. River Thames. A thud. The new Agent 007 James Bond looked at the acting director with an ugly face, and threw the tablet on the table: "ica, this Locke Broughton, is it true?" He has also more or less bumped into this ica who is stirring up trouble in the world. But it is one thing to bump into each other, but you know that this group of mysterious organizations that can do anything for the sake of money, since they are inextricably related to them, that is another matter. Put it this way. Although it is said that agents are also trained as killers, if you say in front of an agent that he is just a killer, he will definitely be very angry. Right now, it''s more serious. The agent and the killer are such a family. What''s the difference between this and the mouse and cat who started a happy cohabitation life? Just taking office, the acting director, who has not yet figured out his mind, opened his mouth. James Bond showed a grateful smile, got up, and walked towards the door, ignoring the calls of 007 and 007 behind him, and closed the door with a thud. "007!" "q!" In the underground garage, Bond opened his car, looked at Q standing beside the car and said directly: "Go home, it''s over." Isn''t it home? Once there is a court session in New York, no, there is no need for a court session in New York. As long as the information in their hands is taken out and made public, what is the need for MI6 to exist? In other words, what kind of skin still exists? Q quickly came up and hugged Bond. Then. Q bowed his head and left. Bond was stunned for a moment, and after closing the door, he took out an item that was just stuffed into him, but it was a pen sleeve. Mrs. m''s pen case. Bond was stunned for a moment, looked up, and couldn''t help but look. Bond here left unrestrainedly, but the acting director of MI6 was as busy as a can of sardines. He directly called the director of MI5 and was called to Downing Street together. "Shet!" "Don''t you say that people are still in London and haven''t run away?" "What about people?" "Didn''t you guarantee that the unparalleled assassin is still in the safe house?" "..." The Prime Minister, who was still thinking about whether he could be re-elected this year, was extremely angry. That''s it. It''s not bad to be re-elected. It''s not bad to be impeached and step down directly. but¡­¡­ Whether or not he can be re-elected is one thing, but it is another thing if he loses his face. "Now, you two, who can explain to me, what is ica!!!" "..." The acting director of MI6 looked directly at the director of MI5, and his eyes signaled: "Your man, why do you explain it!" The Prime Minister doesn''t know it''s normal. After all, when ica was established, it wasn''t the prime minister. Besides, it''s not good to know so many secrets after changing someone''s position in a few years. Just like the Federal President. The President of the Federation probably doesn''t know if there are aliens in Area 51, and other people, such as those who generally don''t change their positions casually every few years, do. The Prime Minister was furious. The head of MI5 lowered his head, very aggrieved. Normally, he doesn''t want to say it. but¡­¡­ Something has happened, and seeing that Locke is not the kind of empty-mouthed vernacular, he has already carried it once, and ica is sure that no one dares to take the order. As a result, a stunned Qing Wushuang assassin appeared to take the order. . Then, they just exploded. Again, MI5 people dare not gamble. "Fake!" really. After listening to the director of MI5 saying that he was not sure what the ica office had lost, the prime minister couldn''t help but scolded: "Damn assassin, by the way, that assassin, has the wanted order been issued?" "Sent out." "And our allies." "clear." The Prime Minister opened his mouth and waved his hand. He couldn''t think of anything else that could save face. the next day. New York City! Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at the front page of the newspaper that pushed him down. The Prime Minister of London expressed indignation and threatened to catch the unparalleled assassin! Ah. There are too many people who have arrested me. How old are you? George is all lined up ahead of you. Locke drank the coffee in his hand, looked at George who came out of the kitchen, and nodded with a smile: "Good morning, George." George was expressionless. He worked overtime last night and came back very late. When he came back, he was no longer curious and surprised when he saw Locke in the morning. "Wow." Helen was also looking at a mobile phone, watching the news on it, and pulled over Gwen who was coming out of the kitchen: "Gwen, look." Gwen looked curiously: "In 1993, a cargo plane that went missing while flying over the Pacific Ocean via FedEx Castle was found at 9:10 a.m. yesterday, and spent alone on the island. The cargo **** at that time for twelve years?" good guy. Express delivery. goods? Locke raised an eyebrow. Gwen flicked his ponytail: "Wow, Locke, look, he has been on the island alone for twelve years, but he didn''t open the courier that needs to be delivered by him, and, for the past twelve years, he has kept this Those couriers are so romantic." Locke looked at Gwen, who was holding Helen''s phone and ran in front of him, letting him watch the news, smiled, and pointed to the watch: "Gwen, time." A person guarding a broken courier for 12 years, is this called romance? At most news. Locke saw this news yesterday, but it didn''t happen again. Anyway, there was definitely no courier from him in the courier that had been missing for 12 years. In that case, why is he paying attention to this thing? Soon out of the apartment. Locke walked ahead, unlocked his car, and then, watching a black SUV driving by not far away, squinted his eyes, pulled Gwen, and stood behind him. Six senses did not warn. But there is no doubt that the comers are not good. without him. Because, on the car that followed, it was not the Union flag, but the Great Union flag. At this time, bring Ying to the door? Is there a good thing? ... 7017k Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 295： pay in pounds The six senses do not warn, at most they can say that their threat to Locke is zero, which means that even if they dance happily, no matter how powerful they are, there is no way for Locke to damage a single hair. But nothing else. Especially this time. He just finished saying yesterday that he was going to sue Dae Ying, but today, Dae Ying is here? It''s fast enough. Faster than Paris. "Mr Broughton!" The black car door opened, and a man in a suit and leather shoes looked at him as a secret agent and walked towards Locke with a smile: "Can we talk?" "can not." "¡­" Locke looked at George, who had come out of the apartment building not far away, and looked directly at the man: "If you have anything to say, talk to my lawyer, don''t come to me." George also came over at this time. Locke kept Gwen behind him. George was protecting Locke behind him, looking at the man in the black suit, with his right hand on his waist, not far away, the sound of wow wow wow police cars came from far and near. The man looked at George''s vigilant eyes, smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, and took out his ID card from his arms. Attach¨¦ at the Consulate General of London in New York. Or¡­ "mi6!" George directly revealed the man''s true identity: "What are you doing?" The man''s expression was harmless enough: "Don''t get me wrong, Superintendent Stacey, no one wants something like this to happen, but it has already happened, I think what we can do is to make up for it, not to expand the misunderstanding. , this is the reason why I came here this time, there is no need to put this matter in court." Although the long-arm jurisdiction of the Federation is a **** for some powerful countries. but¡­ London, Daiying in the west of the sunset, can it still be regarded as a powerful country? The answer is obvious. The most important thing is that sentence, London''s face has been swollen by the unparalleled assassin. No matter what, I can''t rush to stretch my face to a high school student. "Mr Broughton..." "lawyer!" Locke looked at the man who was trying to bypass his lawyer and bribe him directly, and interrupted again: "If an apology is useful, why do you need a lawyer?" talking. Locke and George glanced at it, and then, after Gwen got into the car, they entered the car door, and then, under the gaze of George and the man, drove towards Midtown High School with a bang. inside the car. Gwen was a little surprised: "They are really cheeky, and they really came to find you." After the attempted kidnapping was exposed, he had the cheek to run up to the kidnapped target, arrogantly, and said you can''t sue us, we can negotiate? good guy. Gwen was a little shocked and shook his head: "If this matter is the CIA, I am afraid that the CIA does not have such a thick skin." Compared with MI6, it is obvious that Gwen now feels that the CIA, which is very bad in the media''s mouth, is so beautiful. After all, there is no right to speak without contact. MI6, Gwen is also in contact, they want to kidnap him. And the CIA, Anonymous, smiling, talking, etc., are very gentlemen. really¡­ British Orthodoxy is in the Commonwealth. Locke smiled at Gwen''s rhetorical question, took out the phone, dialed Lawyer Lawn''s mobile phone, and told Lawyer Lawen what had just happened to the Consulate General in London. Lawyer Lawn originally thought that the London side would hold back for at least two or three days. For example, they first put pressure on the official channel, but they didn''t expect that the London side would just lift the chessboard and kneel. Shout out to Dad''s rhythm. But that''s a good thing. It comes quickly, which shows that the anxiety of the other party is also higher, and the bamboo pole can be knocked and banged. This is not. This time, the minister who flew over from London and tried to silence the matter was dumbfounded after hearing the offer of 130 million compensation from Lawen''s lawyer. but¡­ Asking prices all over the sky, and repaying the money on the ground. Since it is said that compensation can be made, then the amount of compensation is completely negotiable. As long as it does not go to court, everything is easy to say. From the very beginning, Locke was all about money. Desperately suing mi5 and mi6 to court, what if they win, at most, they will lose the face of mi5 and mi6, and Locke has no benefit at all. Locke thought, money and face, too. Gwen frowned, "You''re completely out of your mind." Locke laughed: "Really, maybe." actually¡­ Just like what Gwen said. "No, it''s impossible!" At the end of November, in the third negotiation, representatives in London were furious: "If we pay up, and those who don''t sign nondisclosure agreements, the whole world will know that we bow our heads." What a joke. They reconciled in private, just for a fig leaf. If they can''t get the non-disclosure agreement, then they reconcile, didn''t they reconcile a lonely person? When the time comes, the front foot will be paid, and the back foot will be shouting all over the world that London loses money. How does this make other people see London? What do London taxpayers think about London? Locke, who was sitting with Lawyer Lawn, listened to the angry words on the other side, nodded, and looked at the London representative: "You can choose not to accept it, then let''s go to court." The first day of court hearing has been set. Just five days later on December 5th. Locke looked at the London representative with a blank expression: "If you threaten, it''s okay if you don''t go, I just need to let the trial continue, and let all the evidence on my side come out and look at it one by one, you can say That''s fake, I don''t mind." The London representative opened his mouth. Not going to court? is it possible? but¡­ The representative of London shook his head: "The settlement of 130 million, we can pay, but, without a non-disclosure agreement, this is impossible." Locke chuckled lightly. at this time. Lawyer Lawn held him exactly the same as the previous two times, slapped his **** and sat down, looking like Locke who went to the court to seek justice. Then, looking at the people in London opposite, he coughed and put forward a more pertinent suggestion. . 130 million in compensation cannot be accepted without a non-disclosure agreement. but¡­ How much compensation is acceptable without a non-disclosure agreement? One billion? a few days later. When the media in New York were looking forward to seeing Lawen''s lawyer who walked into the court together on December 5th, they thought that this would be a lawsuit with no one in the dock. result? Not half an hour after Lawyer entered the court, the lawsuit against mi5 and mi6 was withdrawn in court by Lawyer Lawn. The reason is that it was settled out of court. wtf? Court settlement? Reconciled with who and why no one told us? Many media reporters were boiling. Especially after seeing lawyer Lawn walking out of the court, he whistled and slammed around him. "Lawyer Lawn, what happened?" "Did someone threaten you?" "Out of court settlement, is this true?" "Lawyer Lawn?" Facing the long guns and short guns of the reporters, Lawyer Lawn, who tried his best to squeeze towards his car, sighed after trying two or three times, then looked around at the reporters and signaled everyone to be quiet. "One question after another." Lawyer Lawn seemed to be forced to choose the one in the front row: "It''s just you." The male reporter in the front row was instantly excited. "Lawyer Lawn, what is the reason for this withdrawal." "As you can see, it was settled out of court." "Lawyer Lawn, are they mi6 and mi5?" "This... can''t say." "Why?" "Part of the out-of-court settlement." "Can you tell me the amount?" "can not." "¡­" After answering several questions one after another, lawyer Lawn smiled: "However, I can say that the other party is very sincere to settle with my client out of court. That''s it, goodbye." Done. Lawyer Lawn really opened the door this time, and then took the car and left the court door. Many reporters looked at Yiqi Juechen''s vehicle, stood there for five seconds, then came back to their senses, and with a bang, they hurried towards their newspaper office. By noon, the electronic version of the news report had already come out. "Breaking news! Locke Broughton and mi6 settle out of court! ¡» "The settlement amounted to an out-of-court settlement of 100 million yuan! ¡» "The world''s youngest self-made billionaire! ¡» "¡­" "I quite like the third title." Locke touched his chin and looked at the third title. Although he had not read the content, there was no doubt that he felt that this title was the most suitable for him. Starting from scratch, it''s not me. The due date is approaching, but Helen, who has not moved yet, is also swiping her mobile phone and watching the news on the Internet: "The settlement amount is really 100 million?" Although the mother-in-law asks how much money the son-in-law has, it is not very good. But already familiar. and¡­ Gwen, who was sitting on the sofa next to him, shook his head and said, "How could there be 100 million dollars? Lawn Law Firm wants a portion of the commission, and also has to pay taxes and so on. In the end, it''s almost 80 million dollars." After all, Gwen felt a little magical. Because after the settlement amount was received, Locke''s liquidity was already close to 100 million yuan. Like Locke said, who said that he couldn''t make money in a lawsuit. Helen frowned: "80 million, not to say..." Gwen smiled and said, "Mom, we want pounds." A pound can be exchanged for 1.8 US dollars. UU reading After all, in fact, Lawn Law Firm also made a lot of money. But who let people rely on professional food? US knife? GBP. Ok. Helen smiled and nodded. next second. Helen bowed her head and shouted badly. ¡­ 7017k Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 296： Christmas 05 "so small!" "Not small, quite big." "too ugly." "It is." Inside the ward of the New Amsterdam Hospital, Locke and Gwen looked at the car, a little bit who couldn''t even open his eyes in a swaddle and commented on his skin. George, who had just come in from the outside, heard the two men''s conspiracy not in a low voice, his face darkened: "Stay away from my daughter." Gwen turned and stomped: "Dad!" George raised his eyebrows: "I''m not talking about keeping Locke away from you, but keeping Locke away from Andy." Yes. Andy, Andy Stacy, on December 6th, 2005 at three in the morning. After the birth of the youngest daughter, what should I say, George suddenly realized that if the women''s college did not stay, Gwen almost changed his surname into the shape of Locke. Why bother. Forget it, I''m tired and don''t play anymore. Gwen listened to George''s self-defeating tone, a bit like the tone of some new lovers forgetting old ones, and finally couldn''t help: "Dad, I''m your daughter too." George drove Locke and Gwen away, then sat on the **** bed, staring at Andy, who was still a little, and then looked at Gwen, smiling, but didn''t speak. But the meaning seems to have been expressed very clearly. Gwen opened his mouth and looked at Helen who came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, trying to sue. Helen laughed haha, shook her head, tied her hair up, and said that she would not participate in the father-daughter game between the two of them. She looked at George: "Have the discharge procedures been completed?" George nodded: "Okay." Tomorrow is Christmas Eve. In Helen''s words, she doesn''t want to put her Christmas Eve in the hospital for New Year''s Eve. In fact, after giving birth, No. 7 can leave, but because Helen had a few small problems during the delivery, she needed to be observed in the hospital. Fortunately, not a big problem. At that time, when the doctor asked the question, Locke wanted to rush in and give Helen a big blood bottle. After all, he wanted to change Gwen as a stepfather, but he didn''t say that he wanted to change Gwen as a stepmother. Don''t talk about action, he doesn''t even have this idea. As for George? When I went to chop down the Christmas tree with George yesterday, frankly speaking, Locke had a chance to let the chainsaw in his hand inadvertently cut through George''s stomach. but¡­¡­ He is not Thomas Hewitt, and there may be many families around to choose a Christmas tree, and there are many people, so Locke can only dispel that idea. Go back to Gwen''s apartment. Locke was going to leave and go home. He went to the hospital today mainly to send Gwen there, and then, by the way, helped bring things back. Although he was on vacation, he had a lot of things to do. At the very least, he reconsidered and re-accepted the CIA''s invitation based on Mr. Anonymous''s role in his case against London. Again. Do you really think that someone who has no back at all can come to blackmail law enforcement agencies casually? Such people simply do not exist. If so, it only means that you didn''t dig deep enough. Although it has been half a month since Locke sued London, the most mainstream opinion on the Internet is that if a person who has no money and no power comes here, the court will not accept this matter. Because it was Locke Broughton who was suing, the one who was able to hire the No. 1 lawyer on Wall Street, so the court would accept it, and the London side would lose money and announce a settlement in a low-key manner. This word... Makes sense. Locke has money, and he can say that the Lawyers'' team will push the case to the court, forcing the London side to settle down, but it can''t be that fast. In short. After the holiday from the 15th, Locke basically went to Clyde Shelton every day to learn to be a CIA agent from scratch in the secret base. It happened that he could send Gwen to Oss in the morning. This creature is part-time, and then he is considered to go to work, and picks up Gwen after get off work. very nice. Nine to five. Gwen also joked with Locke that they had entered society ahead of schedule. Locke would like to say that it is impossible for him to work part-time in his life. As for being a CIA agent? That''s no way, and besides, his agent is different from other streamlined agents. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" In the aisle used for an exercise, Locke was holding a Glock and walking expressionlessly, shooting one at a time, directly blasting a target that would jump out of nowhere in front of him. The gangster above, accurate headshot! The hostages hijacked by the gangsters, accurate headshots! hostage? nonexistent. "beep!" Clyde Shelton turned on the light, blew his whistle, and came from not far away: "Stop!" Locke removed the magazine and emptied it to confirm that it was safe. Clyde Shelton walked in front of a target, frowned, tore the target paper, walked to Locke, and pointed to the lovely hostage above who was shot with the gangster: "What''s going on? " Locke looked: "There are gangsters ahead, aren''t they?" "Well, then what?" "No more." Locke said: "The background you gave me is to rescue the hostage held in the last room. The hostage that popped up is likely to be faked by the enemy, and, even if she is not, after saving her, if you don''t control her, would expose my actions, and you said our mission was top secret." "So, you killed the hostage?" "You said the mission is confidential and can''t be extravagant, isn''t it?" "I¡­¡­" Clyde Shelton opened his mouth. Fortunately, Clyde Shelton didn''t know Arthur''s master. Otherwise, Locke felt that Clyde might have something in common with Master Arthur who taught him how to sneak. As for how to be a special agent, Locke felt that it was not difficult at all. even¡­¡­ After a lot of training, Locke had a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Later, Locke thought about it carefully, good guy, isn''t that the template of how Chester trained him to be an assassin and used it here. Although a shell and a name have been changed, the kernel seems to be the same. Locke felt a little strange about this. He originally planned to ask Chester if this training method was copied from the Central Intelligence Agency, but just after the winter vacation, Chester and Agatha went on a trip and wanted to find him. , I''m afraid we have to wait until next year. Clyde shook his head: "Okay, that''s it for today." He felt that Locke must be a little mentally abnormal. A normal person, even if the topic is a top secret, will choose to kill the gangster and save the hostage when they see the gangster and the hostage just now. Which is like Locke. Without hesitation, one counts as one, and a few gangsters kill a few gangsters, but in the same way, before seeing the final goal, a few hostages also kill a few hostages. This made Clyde feel a little messy. Go back and talk to Anonymous, and see if the teaching of psychology or something can be advanced. Clyde thought so, and packed up the secret training base with Locke: "What are your plans for Christmas?" Locke glanced at Clyde: "How about you?" Clyde smiled and said, "Take Angie to Paris with Miller." Locke nodded: "Paris is a good place." Speaking of Paris, Locke immediately thought of Kem, who had pushed and pushed again and again and had not yet gone to Paris to accept his destiny. Next summer, Kem is going to Paris too. what he said. "how about you?" "I have not decided yet." Locke put away the target paper in his hand, threw the phone into the fire bucket in front of him and said, "Maybe... drive a yacht and go out to sea." The most is to drive the Gwen, blowing the sea breeze on the sea. but¡­¡­ In the winter, the sea breeze is blowing? Locke always felt weird. "Don''t plan to go out?" "no." Locke shook his head and thought for a while: "There should be none." Clyde nodded and said, "I''ll just ask casually, it''s not surveillance, and you don''t need to worry about London, they''re in a hurry." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose and he laughed. Again. In the past, when the ICA was in the dark, the people who were attacked couldn''t find the target of revenge if they wanted to break out. But now, although the ICA has been leveled by the unparalleled assassins, MI6 and MI5 are still there. This is not. In just this month, the attacks on London have greatly exceeded the total of this year. It can be said that the huge city of London is full of wolf smoke, and it is too late to put out fires everywhere. How can it be possible to have the energy to ask people to come to find Locke''s trouble. "Besides, it''s useless even if they want to come over!" Clyde looked at Locke: "Thanks to the 30 million reward you offered, Mr. Anonymous took down the director who had been secretly cooperating with the ICA, and he will not be judged." Locke smiled: "Dead?" With a click, Clyde put the last firearm in his hand into the glass case, turned around, and looked at Locke: "When you come in, you will know what Lorraine Broughton means to us. already." Locke didn''t speak. He wasn''t in the CIA for Lorraine Broughton. It''s all about expanding the mission. but¡­¡­ This time the mission is completely over, and Lorraine Broughton has also become a character on paper again, returning to the characters on paper. After he broke the news about who Lorraine Broughton is, as of now, no enemy who has hatred with Lorraine Broughton has come to the door. Locke breathed a sigh of relief. If he pits him once, he can understand it, and he will repay the grace of fertility. But if there are too many pits. That¡­¡­ Locke wondered if he should go to Lorraine Broughton''s grave and bring a shovel to worship. ... Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 297： late gift Locke was a bit manic when he showed off Lorraine Broughton''s identity to the whole world. after all¡­¡­ He didn''t like trouble, and he didn''t like the trouble of being dumped. It''s not bad. Lorraine Broughton''s troubles are over, even, even Lorraine Broughton. "See you next year, Clyde!" "Happy New Year, Locke." "correct." When Locke and Clyde walked out of the warehouse and came to the parking lot together, Locke opened the car, took out a small packaged gift from the co-pilot, and threw it directly to Clyde. Clyde took over: "What is this?" Locke smiled: "Christmas present for An Qi." "Wow, that''s a lot..." "Not for you." "Ok." Seeing this, Clyde thanked Locke for his daughter Angie, then opened his car door and drove out of the parking lot first. Locke smoked a cigarette on the spot, then left and drove to the Osborn Biological Building. soon. Not far away, Gwen, holding an umbrella, wearing a down jacket and a scarf, turned on the co-pilot, put away the umbrella, and sat up: "Oh my god, it''s so cold outside." Locke looked out of the snowy car with some wonder: "You may not believe it, when I came back from Brooklyn, there was no snow there." The bigger the city, the more troublesome it is, and the weather forecast for each district is different. Unlike some island nations. Today...the whole country is sunny, so the weather forecaster must be very happy. "Let''s go." Locke started the car and slowly drove the car out: "The location of the restaurant is booked." In the restaurant, it was warm. The lights are warm and yellow, giving people a very warm atmosphere. This is a restaurant that opened on Fifth Avenue just last month. Most of the restaurants that can open on Fifth Avenue have a few brushes. "Okay, that''s all I have." "OK." After Gwen returned the menu to the waiter, he looked at Locke, who was sitting across from him and secretly poured vodka into his glass again. As if he didn''t see it, he smiled and said in a low voice, "How was your training today, Agent Broughton? ." Locke looked up at Gwen: "I killed the gangster and the hostage together." Gwen: "..." It''s okay to have no reservations about Gwen. Locke does what he says. but¡­¡­ Locke also whispered: "Gwen, I said, I can tell you, but you can''t tell others, not even George, otherwise, we will be silenced by cia." Gwen recovered: "Wait, let''s talk about the hostages and the gangsters first." Locke shrugged and told an interesting anecdote about his afternoon training: "Going deep behind enemy lines, requires concealment, but also fast speed, don''t kill, why keep it, expose it?" Gwen opened his mouth. She felt that today, she had to temporarily allocate the time she had scheduled to study financial investment to psychology, which she had not touched for a long time. The reason why I haven''t touched it for a long time is because Gwen feels that Locke''s mental state is actually quite good, but at the moment, Gwen feels that, in fact, his mental state is not good, but it is very hidden. No, Locke is really going to see a psychiatrist. That''s a hostage, not a vampire. It doesn''t matter if vampires kill, people can''t, at least not. Gwen smiled, thinking about it in a hurry, intending to change the subject, and mentioning the psychiatrist to arouse Locke''s resistance. next second. Gwen watched the talk show broadcast on TV not far away, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Locke: "Locke, do you remember the courier pilot we saw a few days ago who was trapped and messing around?" Locke hummed: "what''s the matter." "He''s come to New York." "Ok?" Gwen''s little finger pointed slightly to the big TV over there, signaling Locke to look. Locke looked curiously. On the TV, the courier who had lived on the island for twelve years was talking with a stumbling tone about a few things he did after he came back. Send express. According to this courier, he is a courier, and he has the responsibility and obligation to deliver these couriers to their owners. It is this driving force that supports him to survive on the isolated island. Therefore, after he left the isolated island and returned to the Federation, the FedEx Express arranged for a person to broadcast live, and he delivered the courier to those masters who had been late for twelve years. Immediately after. Several episodes were also shown on the TV. Those who bought express delivery twelve years ago were surprised and stunned when they received the express delivery 12 years ago late. only¡­¡­ "The express delivery, which is twelve years late, is broken." "What the audience sees is not this, but a picture of a courier who has been alone on the island for 12 years, still unchanged from his original intention." "Ok." Locke shrugged and stopped talking. Traffic is king these days. Check out Peerless Assassin. When the Peerless Assassin was doing things, the New York media could not wait to call him Britney, and then, when the Peerless Assassin retired and Locke took over, he became Britney again. There are really many Britneys in the New York media, and they''re the kind that don''t eat meat and vegetables. "Then, Evan." The talk show host on the TV looked at Ai Wen, the courier who was sitting on the sofa and had not recovered from the savage form for a long time. He smiled and said: "I think the audience is very curious to know if you came to New York, is it? Because, New York also has couriers that you need to deliver?" Ai Wen nodded honestly and stumbled: "Yes, you know, my express flight actually flew to Texas, but, twelve years later, many customers living in Texas have lived in other states, and New York , there are just three." "Is there a video, Ai Wen?" "Feel sorry." Ai Wen shook his head and said: "Two of them have passed away, and the other one, he is not at home, we can only put the courier on the doorman''s side." "Guardian?" "Yes, Xingchen Building!" "So that''s the case." When the host of the talk show saw the name of Xingchen Building, he said that the security of Xingchen Building was like this, and then he directly changed the topic. without him. If the Xingchen Building talks too much, the blacks will be unhappy. If the blacks don''t pay attention, then his ratings will plummet. These days, there is no need to struggle with money, if it is not for the rich. Gwen listened to the words on the TV, and his eyes lit up: "Xingchen Building, where is the one you live in?" Locke looked at Gwen: "I don''t know the neighbors downstairs anymore." After all, because his house has been invaded by various kinds of intrusions every three days, Frankly speaking, Locke feels that he has forced the Star Building down with his own strength. How did people introduce Xingchen Building in the past? The most noble buildings on Fifth Avenue, countless little blacks, and mansions that are unattainable and unattainable, embark on the pinnacle of life, start here! Buyers look like little stars, and they don''t realize it. But now? The intermediary just spoke, and the buyer said, "Hey, isn''t the security of this Xingchen Building not good? I heard that it seems that anyone can hack in." The intermediary is afraid of sudden death directly. two hours later. Apartment downstairs. Gwen listened to the familiar cry of a baby coming from home, smiled, and looked at Locke who came out of the car: "Why don''t you go up and sit?" The baby''s cry made Gwen a little dazed. Locke smiled and hugged Gwen: "Tomorrow." Tomorrow Christmas Eve, Chester is not at home, he was thinking of spending Christmas Eve with Carrie, but Carrie told her the other day that Betty invited her to Christmas Eve at her house, so if nothing happened Unexpectedly, even if he wanted to live alone tomorrow, neither Helen nor Gwen would agree. And he and Gwen have an appointment tomorrow morning with Kahn and Cindy and coffee, who are also on vacation from tomorrow. By the way, let''s see, find a place to do some activities during the winter vacation. You can''t have a holiday, just stay at home, it''s boring. Kahn and Cindy were nominated for skiing in Canada. Gwen hadn''t made up his mind yet. Locke doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t go out to sea, it''s the same wherever you go. In winter, it is very cold to capsize at sea. Gwen smiled and parted his lips. "Okay, good night, Locke." Locke smiled and said, "Good night." soon. Gwen walked into the apartment under Locke''s gaze, and then, when Locke walked back to the car and opened the driver''s door, Gwen was already standing in the kitchen of the apartment and beckoning him. Locke raised his head and waved to Gwen, who was standing over the kitchen, and made a gesture of seeing you tomorrow. Then, he got into the car and blocked the cold air outside from the door. Ding dong! Locke took out his cell phone, looked at a text message from Anonymous to greet the New Year in advance, smiled, put away the cell phone, and started the car. Fire up, go home! Go back to the Star Building. Locke drove directly to the underground parking lot. After getting the car in good condition, he got off and walked towards the elevator next to him. In the elevator room, there are also two electronic Christmas trees. The volume is just right, and a song about Christmas is playing in a low voice. "Jingle Bell!" "Hey!" "Hey, Locke!" "Chester!" "Merry Christmas Eve." "...Christmas Eve is tomorrow." "I know, I may have a big phone call tomorrow. Your gift, I put it in the study at home, that blue box, Carrie''s is red, you remember to go to Carrie tomorrow and give it to me. a bit." "good!" Locke gave a faint hum and hung up the phone. Basically, before he came to New York, Chester would prepare a Christmas Eve gift for him, although it was all nonsense. Ding! first floor. Locke looked at the empty first floor, where no one was going to come in, and was about to close the door. At this moment the doorman over there saw Locke sharply: "Mr. Broughton." Locke pressed the door button of the elevator with his fingers and looked at the doorman over there. soon. The doorman ran to the elevator with a package: "Mr. Broughton, in the afternoon, someone said that this was your express delivery twelve years ago." Locke raised his eyebrows! ... Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! ! Expensive ball! ! ! 7017k Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 298： No USB flash drive? Express delivery twelve years ago? mine? The hapless courier? So, he came to the Xingchen Building, looking for the unfortunate client who has been waiting for him for twelve years, is that me? wtf? Locke raised his eyebrows, took a small box from the guard''s hand, and it was repaired with tape in various ways, and looked at it. Rock Broughton, Silver City Children''s Nursing Home, Galveston, Texas. Is it really me? Locke looked at the vague words on it and blinked. "correct." The doorman seemed to have thought of something, took out an envelope from his pocket, and handed it to Locke: "Mr. Broughton, this is what that person wanted me to pass on, saying that this is his letter of apology, which made you wait for twelve years." Locke hummed and took the envelope: "Any more?" "Gone." "thanks." Locke smiled slightly, walked into the elevator again, and pressed the floor button. Ding! After Locke got home, he threw the key into the candy bowl he bought this year for Halloween candy, and then shook the box in his hand, there was a sound of framing, nothing special. As for this letter? Locke snorted and tore his hands apart. A letter of apology from a sincere and neatly written courier for the delivery that arrived 12 years late. It is empty in content and has nothing to say. It looks like two pages full of writing, but it comes and goes in one sentence. Feel sorry. You''re sorry yoyo. What the **** is this? Locke threw the apology letter in his hand aside, and then directly took the fruit-cutting knife, and cut off the tape that came and went on the old box. next second. With a snap, a letter and a USB flash drive fell directly into Locke''s hands. but¡­¡­ "This USB flash drive?" Locke grabbed a USB flash drive in his hand that looked like a USB flash drive, and blinked, looking at the USB flash drive in his hand. Eyes: "What the **** is this?" This should be a USB stick. Locke pinched the USB flash drive on his hand, but he dared to guarantee that there was no USB flash drive on the market that the system could insert into. He thought so in his heart, and then his eyes fell on the letter that fell down. Hiss! "Hello, my son, I''m Lorraine..." "Fake!" Locke just opened the letter in his hand, looked at the line of words that looked up, and subconsciously closed the letter, and then, irritable, threw him far away. Shet, do you keep this ghost alive? Locke wiped his face, looked at the fallen letter, and drank the bourbon in his cup. Frankly speaking, he had some expectations. but¡­¡­ Twelve years ago, at that time, Locke was only five years old, who would send me something special. Locke looked at the ceiling in a trance, so what was he expecting just now? Is it a mystery out of the box? Locke shook his head, then looked down at the USB flash drive he was holding in his hand, and the letter that fell to the ground, his eyes flickering slightly. It feels like Pandora''s Box again. Locke complained in his heart, but he spent a lot of energy to wipe out the problems left by Lorraine Broughton. He just said that when he succeeded in turning Lorraine Broughton into a literal character again, as a result, the letter Came here with this shit. It''s a bit of a coincidence. Locke''s eyes flickered, he got up, grabbed the letter that fell on the ground, and squeezed the USB flash drive in his hand, went directly to the study, turned on the phone, and began to inquire about the express airline that crashed twelve years ago. . There is no need to spend too much energy to find it, because this matter is also a hot news. This courier''s hometown, Los Angeles, has organized a column, and even this courier has signed a contract with the Los Angeles Daily. , written exclusively by the Los Angeles Journal about his desert island diary. The authenticity of the information is still quite high. so. coincide? This letter should have been sent to him twelve years ago, but because the courier plane crashed, it has been delayed until now. but¡­¡­ Twelve years ago, there was no computer that could plug in this stuff. Locke looked at the thing that looked like a USB flash drive in his hand, squinted his eyes, and finally settled on the letter. "Hello, my son, I''m Lorraine Broughton." "Sorry to greet your birthday in this way." "But mom..." "Crack!" "Boom!" Locke directly closed the letter in his hand, flicked his right hand, and found a wooden box. Then, he threw it in with the letter and the same thing as a USB flash drive. He clicked and locked it in the safe of the study. inside. the next day. Today, I changed into a pink down jacket, and after getting into the car wearing a very cute bunny-eared hat, Gwen was stunned for a moment and looked at Locke in the driver''s seat: "What''s the matter with you?" Locke yawned and looked at Gwen curiously. The corners of Gwen''s mouth rose: "Did you look in the mirror when you got up today, it''s rare to see that you haven''t slept all night?" Locke looked at himself in the rearview mirror. Seems to be a little sluggish. out of the way. Locke smiled, started the car, and walked towards the position agreed upon by Cindy and Kahn. He really didn''t sleep last night. After all, Locke didn''t like secrets. He searched the Internet for a long time, but couldn''t find anything that could match the USB flash drive interface of the wooden box. As for that letter? Locke watched it later. After all, if you don''t watch it, it means you care, and you must watch it. But just like the apology letter, it has nothing to say, empty content, a bunch of blah blah, why do I have difficulties? I promise, after this mission, I will go back to you, take you with me, and watch you grow up . The results of it? Just finished writing this letter. Locke sighed, so, it''s not the protagonist, don''t plant the flag randomly, if nothing happens, it''s okay, if something happens, you can''t even save your own life. As for what this usb drive is. Did not mention. Lorraine Broughton just said in the letter that he hoped Locke would keep it well and not show him to others, because this was the amulet she gave to Locke. Your son is five years old, and you are giving away a USB flash drive. wrong! At that time, did the U disk come out? Locke was a little speechless, so in order to find out what this thing was, he searched the Internet for a night. As a result, with the energy of his underworld and white, he couldn''t find an answer. This is amazing. By the time Locke and Gwen arrive at the restaurant, Kahn and Cindy, who should have arrived before them, may arrive a little later because their car broke down halfway. While waiting in the restaurant. Gwen pushed Locke and blinked: "What happened, Locke." She swears to God that this is the first time she sees Locke looking tired in the morning, so Gwen is a little worried. Locke looked at Gwen and smiled: "You know, the courier to the Star Building?" Gwen nodded. next second. Gwen opened his mouth wide and looked at Locke in surprise: "It won''t be for you, right?" Locke nodded: "You guessed it right, but there is no bonus. It was sent by Lorraine Broughton." "Then what?" "Then¡­¡­" Locke took out what looked like a USB flash drive from his pocket with his right hand: "I checked the information overnight to find out what this thing is." Gwen took over and looked at it: "This is not u... eh?" Locke looked at Gwen, who also changed his eyes, and said with a smile, "Isn''t it weird?" Gwen nodded and turned to look at the small, but metallic USB flash drive in his hand: "Didn''t I tell you what it was?" Locke shook his head: "Say, amulet." Could it be the amulet that contains the ica member list information? Locke suddenly thought of what Mrs. A said when he shot Mrs. A. but¡­¡­ He uprooted the ica, and even the whole of London, this time, was experiencing a political storm because of the ica incident. Gwen smiled and handed the USB flash drive to Locke again: "Since it''s a talisman, you should keep it." Locke didn''t answer and put away the USB drive. The reason why he kept the USB flash drive was to know what was in the USB flash drive. When he figured it out, the USB flash drive could be discarded directly. and. Locke thought of a good idea. Spend some money, find a supplier, let him face the interface of the U disk, and give him an alternative usb interface to connect to the computer, right? This proposal is good, but unrealistic. After all, this is not a problem of the size of the interface, but a problem of transmitting data, and it has been 12 years, and the ghost knows whether the things in it will be turned into ashes after the operation fails. "After dinner, where are you going?" "Chester''s house." "It''s Christmas Eve, Locke!" "I know." Locke looked at Gwen''s face, smiled, and seemed to think of something: "By the way, Christmas Eve, I almost forgot." talking. Locke took out the phone directly. "Carrie." "Locke." "Are you over there in Chester this afternoon?" "exist." "Then wait for me, I have something for you." "¡­¡­good." Locke put down the phone and looked at Gwen staring straight into his eyes smiled: "Chester gave me and Carrie''s Christmas gifts at home, let me pick them up, by the way , and give Carrie''s gift, too." Gwen nodded. "I didn''t say anything else." at this time. Kahn and Cindy have also walked in from the outside. afternoon. Locke took off the two blue and one red gift boxes from the location that Chester said on the phone, and then handed the red gift box to Carrie: "Chester asked me to give it to you. ." Carrie took the gift box, blinked and looked at Locke: "Locke, are you free for winter vacation?" Locke, who is about to open the gift: "..." 7017k Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 299： let go of that witch Are you free for winter vacation? Locke was stunned for a moment, then he paused in opening the gift and looked up at Carrie. "Yes, I have!" Locke opened the box, and sure enough, it was another bottle of vintage bourbon. Locke took out a bottle of aged Thunder Bourbon in the box and looked at Carrie: "Is something wrong?" To others, Locke is certainly useless. But Carrie must have! Carrie pursed her lips. "A friend of mine is missing." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Friend?" Carrie nodded. "Anila Katz." "Who is this?" "The one working in a coffee shop with me is also a witch, but she seems to have just awakened." "Ok?" Locke looked at Carrie. He knew that Carrie went to work in a coffee shop. It was normal for high school students to go out to work part-time to earn college tuition or living expenses. Didn''t Gwen also go to work at Osborn Bio. Locke? It''s impossible to work part-time, don''t even think about it, he chose to be a killer just because he couldn''t work. He couldn''t be rich, and then his knees were weak. Go to work, what''s that like? but¡­¡­ Locke took Carrie to Chester''s study. When he turned on the computer, he looked at Carrie curiously: "A witch who dares to awaken, why didn''t you tell me this?" Carrie shrugged: "I just woke up last month, and I feel amazing too, but weren''t you busy last month?" Locke hummed. Last month, because of the ica thing, he had a meal and was very busy. The computer is turned on. "What is your name?" "Anila Katz!" "Ok." Locke directly hacked into major law enforcement systems and entered Anila Katz. After a while, a photo of a girl popped up from the driver''s license system. Then, in the background system of JFK International Airport, A plane ticket for Anila Katz to New Orleans, Louisiana, appeared ten days earlier. Then¡­¡­ Not then. Locke looked at Carrie: "She didn''t tell you, did she go to New Orleans?" Carrie said, "She went with her mother, and her mother, who came back yesterday, didn''t." Locke raised his eyebrows, sifted through the system, and indeed found Kaz''s mother who went to New Orleans with Anila Katz at the same time ten days ago, but came back alone yesterday. but. "What does that mean?" "I have a hunch that something happened to Kaz." Carrie said worriedly: "I went to ask Kaz''s mother yesterday, why Kaz didn''t answer, but Kaz''s mother''s answer was very perfunctory, saying that Kaz went to settle at a relative''s house in New Orleans, and Kaz and Kaz didn''t answer. As I said, she and her mother lived alone and had no relatives in New Orleans." Locke touched his chin: "That''s it." after awhile. Locke directly selected the positioning card in the inventory. "Ding! ¡» "Location card used successfully! ¡» "Target: Anila Katz! ¡» "Positioning! ¡» "Location is successful, expand the map! ¡» "Anila Kaz is located in the city of ashes in the **** dimension, and her body is located at Lake Riley! ¡» "..." Locke raised an eyebrow. died? But what about Lake Railay? Locke looked at the location where the coordinates of the positioning map finally landed. After pulling it up, he raised his eyebrows. This Lake Riley is not far east of New Orleans. good guy. really dead? Locke opened his mouth, returned to his senses, and looked at Carrie. Carrie looked at Locke''s expression and was slightly taken aback. "¡­¡­died?" "It''s a pity, but that''s what it looks like." "This¡­¡­" Carrie opened her mouth wide: "When she went to New Orleans, I told her that when she came back, I told her a secret, how could she..." Locke didn''t speak. However, there is still some curiosity about it. Then¡­¡­ "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Task name: "Let go of that witch!" ¡ºBasic Reward of Mission: "Achievement Point*5000", "Potential Point*500"¡» "Task bonus mode: "Prestige!"" "Task bonus multiplier: "100 times" (highest "Mission description: "Come on, the big one is here, in this world, you who have stepped into the supernatural because of witches swore to bless these poor and kind witches, but now, the **** and cruel witch hunters are still alive. In this world, tell them, witch, that there is a blessing!"" "Task remarks: "The settlement will be made when it is determined that the witches have a good living environment."" "Task Note 2: Dear, pay attention to reviewing the questions carefully. ¡» Locke raised his eyebrows. When did I say that I would bless the witch? Why don''t I know? Locke blinked, he thought, he had never said anything like that, and at that time, after he knew that he had changed career to become a witch, he only had one thought, that is to change the time and start over, when did he swear Bless these poor and kind witches? It is undeniable that there are many lovely and kind witches among them. But more are witches, and there are many villains. Plague Witch. Black witch. Witch of the World. These three witches, if they are released, can wipe out the world a hundred times if they are singled out, provided that the Supreme Mage Gu Yi is watching and does not intervene. Therefore, Locke doesn''t think he can bless the witch family. Again. What do I want a bunch of little witches for? I''m not a lo*ic*n, and it''s not medieval, so there''s no oppression. "no." "Ok?" Locke returned to his senses and looked at Carrie who suddenly roared. Carrie looked at Locke. "Where''s Anila?" Locke said: "Lake Leary, east of New Orleans, if there is no accident, the body should be in that lake." Carrie''s breathing increased significantly. "Thank you." Then. Carrie turned and walked outside. Locke walked over directly, watching the purple light flashing, and after passing through the study, Carrie, who had turned into a dark head of state, said, "Where are you going." Carrie didn''t look back. "Anila is my friend." After she came to New York, she finally made a few friends, and Carrie was very attentive to each friend. This is very similar to Locke. Locke grabbed Carrie directly. Carrie stopped. turn around. The purple light fades away. Carrie looked up at Locke: "You don''t want me to go?" Locke shook his head: "I don''t want you to go like this, but I didn''t say that I don''t support you in the past. Don''t forget, you promised Betty to go to her house this Christmas Eve." Carrie said, "Anila is more..." "She''s dead." "..." Locke covered his forehead: "Her soul has gone to hell. I have confirmed it. In this way, you go to Betty''s house today. Tomorrow, I will buy a ticket and I will accompany you there." Carrie frowned. "Myself..." Locke interrupted directly: "I''ll accompany you." Carrie''s safety doesn''t need to be worried. What Locke is worried about is that if there is really some medieval feudal relic over there, then the fun will be fun. Locke looked at the time on his watch and thought for a while: "So, the morning of the 26th passes, and Christmas is over." Carrie frowned. "I can go first alone." Locke shook his head: "No." "you do not need¡­¡­" "I worry about you." "..." Locke waved his hand, walked towards the door, and said without looking back: "You are my sister, I don''t worry about you, who I worry about, the day after tomorrow, now, go to Betty''s house and enjoy your Christmas Eve." Done. Locke got in the car directly and left Chester''s house. halfway. Only then did Locke take out the bottle of 17-year-old Thunder Bourbon from Chester that was in the inventory, and took a closer look. Amazing. Where did this old Chester guy find these vintage Thunder Bourbons, why haven''t I heard of them on the black market? Or¡­¡­ This old guy has a wine store that I didn''t find? Locke thought so. night time. Locke put the Christmas gift he brought under the Christmas tree in the living room where many gifts were already piled up. Gwen said beside him, "Dad has dealt with several this morning." Locke said with a smile: "This is the charm of everyone who wants to be promoted, isn''t it?" Promotion, isn''t it just to enjoy this feeling? Locke loosened his buttons and looked at Gwen: "Is George still in the study?" Gwen nodded. Locke hummed: "I''ll go find George." Gwen was stunned. When he came back to his senses, Locke was already upstairs. what''s the situation? Gwen blinked and followed quickly. "Dong dong!" "Come in." Listening to George''s voice in the study, Locke smiled, pushed open the door from the outside, and greeted George sitting in the study: "Good evening, George." George, who was writing the new year in the study, who had failed to end his experience in capturing the unparalleled assassin, raised his head, looked at Locke who came in, and raised his eyebrows. at this time. Gwen also came from behind. Locke looked at Gwen, who still had a suspicious look on his face, and didn''t say anything about letting Gwen go out. He went straight to the point: "George, do you know the New Orleans Police Department?" "New Orleans?" "right." George looked up and thought for a while: "The leader of their homicide team and the leader of the organized crime investigation department are my classmates, what''s wrong?" He graduated from a major, and most of his classmates were his age. Basically, he didn''t quit the circle, most of them were team leaders, and at worst he was a police detective or something. only¡­¡­ George looked at Locke curiously: "Why are you asking this?" Locke smiled and said, "I may go there the day after tomorrow I''m afraid there will be any trouble then..." Simply put. Before going out, I want to determine the object that can shake people. When that time comes, I go to that place and I don''t know what will happen. If something happens, I can use it directly. Gwen listened to this. stunned. "etc." "Rock, New Orleans?" "When?" "..." 7017k Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 300： new orleans Is this a planned surprise for me? ?? Gwen thought so curiously in her heart, but New Orleans feels pretty good too. ?? but¡­¡­ ?? Unfortunately not. ?? Locke didn''t hide it from Gwen, didn''t say that he would bring Gwen with him this time, at least, not this time. ?? This time, it''s a witch story. ?? No matter how unparalleled assassins play, the enemies they provoke are ordinary people, so it''s no big deal for Gwen to get involved. ?? After all, George can, so why can''t Gwen. ?? But not New Orleans. ?? Locke was going to go, yelling "Let go of that witch!" instead of explaining "Gwen, I''m not a witch!" to Gwen. ?? "It''s Carrie." ?? Locke''s eyes were clear, and he said to Gwen, "Carrie has a friend in New Orleans. Chester is worried about letting Carrie go there alone, so he intends to let me go over and watch." ?? Gwen''s eyes widened: "Carrie?" ?? Locke nodded. ?? George frowned: "Then you ask the police station over there..." ?? Locke spread his hands and looked at George helplessly: "George, have we gone out a few times and encountered few troubles? I''m prepared." ?? George opened his mouth, then shook his head: "Okay, I''ll send you the phone later, when will I go?" ?? "the day after tomorrow." ?? Locke looked at Gwen and smiled, "Let''s go after Christmas, and then, maybe a week or so." ?? Just in time to come back without delaying the trip to Canada for skiing. ?? After listening to Locke''s explanation, Gwen didn''t ask too much. After all, it was Locke''s business. The most important thing was that Gwen believed in Locke. ?? This year''s Christmas was unremarkable. ?? It was in Gwen''s apartment. There was no roast turkey. The turkey was unpalatable. In Helen''s words, roasting a turkey, after Christmas, at least a month''s worth of turkey burgers. ?? Christmas night. ?? Boom! ?? Boom! ?? On Manhattan Island, evolution blooms brightly. ?? on the rooftop. ?? Locke and Gwen were sitting on a hanging chair on the roof of the apartment. ?? The hanging chair is slowly lounging. ?? Gwen took Locke''s arm, and the scarf-wrapped head rested on Locke''s shoulder. He felt a little bit of magic looking at Locke, who seemed to be only in suits, no matter the style of clothes became less and less: "You Is not It Cold?" ?? Locke shook his head: "Peace is naturally hot." ?? What a joke, he is already a body of steel, although he is the lowest level, but no matter what, if he can''t even control his body temperature, can he still be called a body of steel? ?? Gwen sat firmly and hammered Locke: "That''s calm and natural cooling, you''re messing with Eastern culture again." ?? For Locke''s bad taste, Gwen is a little hard to understand. ?? Culture should be used for learning, not for distortion and modification. If it is modified and distorted at will, it is not respect for culture, and disrespect for culture means disrespect for history. ?? Locke looked at Gwen with a serious expression and opened his mouth: "Well, my fault." ?? Rao is Gwen, and it is very difficult for him to explain to Gwen the difference between abuse and ridicule. ?? And, today is Christmas. ?? Gwen seemed to think of something: "What is that amulet, have you found it?" ?? With his left hand, Locke took out the amulet in the shape of a USB flash drive that Lorraine Broughton should have sent twelve years ago from his pocket: "You said this, no." ?? To be precise, he didn''t have time to look for it in the past two days. ?? He ran off to find the Anila Katz who was going to New Orleans with Carrie tomorrow. ?? Anila Katz is dead. ?? But Locke is not a psychic. Obviously, what Carrie wants is the murderer who killed Anila Katz, not a corpse. Locke is not interested in Anila Katz''s death, but Curious why Anila Katz. ?? Carrie wanted Anila Katz''s murderer. ?? And what Locke wanted was the cause of Anila Katz''s death. ?? Locke made inquiries in the past two days, and it can be considered that he understands why Carrie and Anila are good friends. ?? Without him. ?? Anila is literally a copy of Carrie White, the New York version. ?? Moreover, ten days ago, several Anila classmates'' social main business also seemed to show that Anila Katz seemed to have become a bit weird because of the awakening of the power of the witch. ?? Later, during a teacher''s home visit, Anila Katz''s mother booked a ticket to New Orleans on the first day of the holiday. ?? obviously. ?? This is a sad story. ?? Gwen smiled slightly, as if thinking of what happened tomorrow, looked at Locke: "Go to New Orleans tomorrow, do you need me to accompany you?" ?? Locke looked at Gwen, who was leaning on his shoulder and talking casually, and smiled: "Of course there is no problem, Carrie is just worried about whether her friend has an accident, but it shouldn''t be a big problem, just right, we went there, already Playing in New Orleans for a few days, I''m booking now." ?? said. ?? Locke took out his phone and prepared to place an order. ?? Gwen rolled his eyes and stopped Locke: "I''m joking, grandpa and grandma are coming over tomorrow, I''m very busy, you can go alone." ?? Locke shrugged. ?? In fact, Gwen can go, it''s great, then let the witch Roko and the witch Syndra accompany you directly. ?? Even if the situation collapsed, Locke felt that he had a way to suppress it. ?? the next day. ?? Locke came to Carrie''s door early in the morning. ?? Almost as soon as Locke''s vehicle arrived here, Carrie opened the door, carried her backpack, opened the door, and sat on it. ?? Very impatient. ?? Seeing this, Locke shook his head, but didn''t say anything. He started the car, and then, the car roared and drove towards JFK International Airport. ?? Eight o''clock in the morning. ?? Locke and Carrie caught the earliest flight from JFK in New York to Louis Amsterdam International Airport in New Orleans. ?? "Good morning, Mr. Broughton." ?? "Good morning, Miss Chester." ?? In the first class, the service quality of the flight attendants is still much higher than that of the economy class. They brought slippers and even bourbons. ?? Carrie looked at Locke, who smiled and took the bourbon, and was amazed. However, looking at the normal expression of the flight attendant, she also tentatively asked, "Can you give me that glass of wine?" ?? The answer is naturally yes. ?? Locke looked at Carrie from the side: "Do you see anyone else in first class?" ?? Carrie looked around, and it seemed that she and Locke were the only ones. ?? Locke shrugged: "From a certain point of view, I have packed the first class cabin, which is equivalent to my private space, and in terms of private space, drinking alcohol is not a violation of the prohibition of being under the age of 21 in public places. Drinking rules are in place." ?? Carrie was stunned. ?? Of course. ?? This method is a good one, but it is a bit expensive. ?? If it weren''t for the fact that Locke made some extra money some time ago, I''m afraid he would have hesitated when he came out like this. ?? but¡­¡­ ?? Enjoy is really enjoy. ?? When the plane landed, Locke didn''t feel any fatigue or discomfort at all, but when he picked up the car, he encountered a little trouble. ?? "Rock Broughton?" ?? "Yes." ?? Locke looked at a patrolman who suddenly came out from not far away after he took the key, and raised his eyebrows: "Officer, is something wrong?" ?? Seeing that Locke nodded and admitted, the patrolman got out of the car, took out his equipment, and looked at Locke with a smile: "I don''t mind, let''s test the alcohol." ?? Locke raised his eyebrows. ?? The result of the test was, of course, no alcohol. ?? Upon seeing this, the patrolman''s expression was also very calm, he put away his equipment, and returned Locke''s driver''s license: "I wish you a happy life, sir." ?? Locke smiled and said, "You too, officer." ?? boarding. ?? Launch. ?? Carrie, who was in the co-pilot, came to her senses and blinked: "Just now..." ?? Locke laughed: "My little game with George." ?? Carrie: "..." ?? After seeing Locke drive away, the patrolman over there took out his mobile phone and turned on his immediate boss. Then, his boss called George, who was holding his youngest daughter at home. ?? "what?" ?? When George listened to the phone call from New Orleans'' good friend, he was shocked: "It''s impossible." ?? Gwen, who was in the dining room, raised his head, ran into the living room with a bang, and then looked at George nervously, as if asking, what happened to Locke. ?? George glanced at his daughter''s face, and nodded into the phone. After hanging up, he touched his chin: "This is not right." ?? Gwen was about to cry: "Dad." ?? George raised his head and took a deep breath: "Did this wild boar know that I would do this, so didn''t he drink a drop of wine on the plane?" ?? "what?" ?? "Damn it, I thought I could catch the loophole of that wild boar." ?? "¡­¡­dad!" ?? Gwen reacted, and then his face darkened instantly. He looked at George who was performing extremely exaggeratedly in front of him, stomped his feet, called for support outside the field, and looked at Helen over there: "Mom, look at Dad." ?? said. ?? Gwen looked at George very seriously, and folded his arms: "Dad, Locke only told you that he trusted you, but you took Locke''s trust as an opportunity to stab him, which is not good." ?? not angry. ?? The trumpet already exists. ?? George thought so in his heart, looked at the trumpet in his arms, then raised his head and smiled at Gwen who was angry and stomping his feet. It was obvious that he turned into a Locke-shaped Gwen. ?? Helen over there raised her head and said, "Don''t worry, Locke won''t care about your father? Locke doesn''t care. You help Locke to complain about what your father is doing." ?? George nodded: "Look at your mother..." ?? Paused. ?? George reacted: "Let''s put it the other way around What do you mean, Locke doesn''t care about me, it''s obviously me..." ?? Helen came over, beat Andy violently from George''s arms, gave George a roll of eyes, and said to Gwen, "When your father and grandfather played like this, I didn''t do this to you, standing in front of Chi Guoguo. George''s side, man, some of his own little games are normal, just don''t go too far." ?? Gwen opened her mouth, looking at the writing on her face, she was so nervous, she just waited for Helen, who went to the city hall at the age of eighteen after the Chinese New Year, and then looked at George. ?? The next second. ?? Gwen stomped and turned around: "I went back to my room to read." ?? George: "..." ?? Helen: "..." ?? ?? Chapter 301： American terror season 3 New Orleans. ?? A technology that is more mysterious than modern. ?? Located in the southern part of the Commonwealth, New Orleans, this name has a lot of connections with France. ?? Actually. ?? New Orleans is also one of the few cities that can be associated not only with witches, but also with werewolves, vampires, and even magicians. There is even a voodoo city. ?? In the past... ?? In those days of high spirits, black slaves from the African continent came to the port of New Orleans in a steady stream, and then they were transported to all parts of the Federation. ?? At that time, there was voodoo in Africa. ?? Nature. ?? In order to successfully capture those who tried to resist with voodoo, the vampires, werewolves, and witches who were busy making money in the world came to New Orleans with the group of black slaves at that time. ?? Basically, any extraordinary ability that sets foot in the Federation starts from New Orleans and spreads out. ?? even¡­¡­ ?? It is said that until now, there are still vampires and werewolves in New Orleans, and the well-known secret is that New Orleans attracts tourists through its unique charm and becomes a food source for vampires. ?? Same as the rules of the New York vampires. ?? But Locke has never had a face-to-face with the vampires in New York so far. It seems that every time he passes, the vampires will avoid him. ?? This is amazing. ?? And here in New Orleans? ?? hum! ?? A silver-white Audi r8 has left New Orleans at this moment, heading directly towards the destination of the trip to Lake Railay, swept away like silver-white lightning. ?? Inside the car. ?? Locke and Gwen, who called, announced that they were safe, then hung up the phone and looked at Carrie, who was sitting next to the co-pilot: "I thought there were a lot of vampires and werewolves in New Orleans." ?? Carrie looked at Locke: "No?" ?? Locke shook his head: "I can''t say no, very few, and the taste is not the same." ?? Carrie opened her mouth. ?? "smell?" ?? "Ok." ?? "..." ?? Locke looked at Carrie''s gradually becoming weird eyes, reacted, and explained, "I''m talking about the smell, not the taste. I haven''t eaten vampires and werewolves." ?? Carrie''s eyelids twitched: "Also..." ?? What, do you really plan to taste the taste of vampires or werewolves if you have the chance? ?? If Carrie hadn''t known Locke for so long, she probably would have thought that Locke was a psychopath. ?? etc. ?? Is it Locke? ?? Carrie was in a trance for a while, then lost. ?? After Locke over there finished speaking, he turned his attention to the road in front of him again. ?? Only what he saw, heard and felt would record those smells and characteristics. ?? but¡­¡­ ?? A vampire or something, Locke has seen one, and it feels like a mutated vampire, a genuine vampire who is afraid of garlic and mercury, but Locke has never seen it. ?? Mavis? ?? Mavis is not a serious vampire, she is the daughter of a vampire and a witch. Let''s put it this way, Mavis'' bat body is not created by vampire power, but by her inherited witch power. ?? From a certain point of view, Mavis is not afraid of the sun at all, but Mavis doesn''t seem to know at all. ?? Anyway... ?? If it is a diamond vampire, Locke is very familiar with their smell, but here in New Orleans, the smell is similar to the smell of vampires asked in New York City. ?? The reason why it is called similar is because Locke has never seen vampires in New York City, or the same sentence, vampires in New York City, even if they see Locke themselves, they are so detours. ?? "never mind." ?? Locke smiled and looked at Carrie next to him: "The group of bats shouldn''t be involved." ?? His main experience of buying orders is still in the ordinary world. If he can''t come to the extraordinary, then there is no need to come here. After all, it is not a question of who to choose between a crushing game and a tailwind game. ?? after awhile. ?? Locke slowly parked the car on the side of the road. ?? Open the door. ?? Locke took off the glasses on his face that were not produced by the system. He was a little curious, and looked at the crowd of people who were moving towards the Laili Lake as if they dared to gather. ?? "What''s this... for?" ?? "Witch Trials." ?? "what?" ?? When Carrie, who was standing at the passenger door, heard these words, she couldn''t help but look in the direction of the voice, and then she saw the woman standing next to Locke. ?? Women are not the point, witches are the point. ?? Is this person a witch? ?? Locke glanced at the woman who spoke out, smiled slightly, and stretched out his hand: "Locke Broughton, this is my sister, Carrie." ?? Cordelia Fox and Locke shook hands: "Fox, Cordelia Fox." ?? "So¡­¡­" ?? Cordelia looked at Locke curiously: "Mr. Broughton, didn''t you and your sister come to participate in the witch trial rally?" ?? Locke shook his head: "No." ?? Say something. ?? Cordelia smiled and said, "If you didn''t come here to attend the witch trial rally, then few out-of-towners would come here, especially New Yorkers." ?? Locke raised his eyebrows: "I''m not a New Yorker." ?? "Oh." ?? "I''m from Texas, ma''am." ?? Locke made a false move to lift his cowboy hat. ?? You are from New York, as are your whole family. ?? New Yorker? ?? These days, other than New Yorkers who proudly say that they are New Yorkers, who else would call themselves that? ?? Lao Tzu is from Greater Texas, the Lone Star State. ?? Texas Lone Star Cowboys! ?? The place where the great cowboy was born, where the devil and the covenant travel, and where the mystery is blessed by the Lone Star. ?? Of course. ?? Saying this, in fact, there are still some other intentions. ?? If the legend of New Orleans is about witches, vampires and werewolves, then the legend of Texas is the land of legends of demons, evil spirits and hell. ?? What is there in New York? ?? I''m afraid it''s not even a hair. ?? Cordelia Fox looked at Locke, who had falsely mentioned her cowboy hat, and was slightly taken aback: "Really, you are from Texas?" ?? "Yes." ?? "Well, my fault." ?? Cordelia said so, she had some doubts that Locke meant something, but she had no evidence. ?? but¡­¡­ ?? It''s not good to come to participate in the witch trial opportunity. ?? Cordelia thought so in her heart, smiled with Locke and Carrie, and said, "I wish you all a good time." Then she left on her own. ?? after awhile. ?? Locke drove into the town, found a cafe that had been open for some years in the town, found a seat by the window, and sat down first. ?? Through the window, you can see the crowd of people who, one after another, set off towards Lake Railay, as if they were going to some witches'' gathering. ?? Exactly. ?? The proprietress of the cafe came over at this time and asked Locke what he wanted. ?? After Locke ordered two cups of coffee and a box of snacks, he looked at the proprietress and asked curiously. ?? The proprietress glanced at Locke and Carrie. ?? Then¡­¡­ ?? "Coming from abroad?" ?? "right." ?? "Just arrived." ?? "...That''s right." ?? "No wonder, it''s from New York." ?? "..." ?? Locke and Carrie looked at each other and confirmed that no labels were attached to their faces. Cordelia Fox seemed to have revealed their origins at a glance. ?? But Cordelia is a witch, understandably. ?? But this lady boss in front of you? ?? Is it open? ?? The proprietress looked at the expression on Locke''s face, smiled, pointed to the Audi r8 parked outside the window: "That''s your car, that''s right." ?? Locke looked at the proprietress and nodded. ?? What does the car have to do with New York? Audi is in the Commonwealth, not just in New York City. ?? The next second. ?? The proprietress smiled and said, "The Peerless Assassin!" ?? For some reason, Locke felt that he seemed to understand. ?? The proprietress immediately said that since January this year, more and more New Yorkers seem to be driving an Audi r8 or rent a car in New Orleans, especially the Audi r8. ?? As a resident of a third-tier tourist town, it is a compulsory course to know which one is from a big city and what kind of tourists can be slaughtered. ?? Naturally, the Audi r8 made the list with the influence of New York. ?? As for why this is so. ?? It may be that those New Yorkers in New York City think that the Audi r8 will not be stolen by car thieves if the door is locked or not in New York City, and it should be similar when they leave New York City. ?? However, the **** reality taught them to be human again. ?? Carrie pursed her lips, looked at the joking proprietress with a smile: "Boss, you won''t kill us, will you?" ?? I advise you to be kind, Madam Boss. ?? The proprietress smiled and said, "My cafe has been open for almost 30 years. Except for regular customers, no one comes here. However, if you are going to Lake Railay, you''d better hire a local leader." ?? "Why?" ?? "If there is no local people to lead the way, you will be lost in the forest." ?? The proprietress seemed to rarely have foreign tourists come here, she opened the chat box and said: "Don''t talk about you, even if we are local, if a few people enter by chance, they will not be able to get out. According to legend, Lake Laili will swallow people. ." ?? Carrie was slightly stunned: "No way." ?? Locke also looked at the proprietress curiously: "When I came, I did a strategy and didn''t find anything strange." ?? The proprietress looked at Locke: "You are doing a strategy for modern Lake Railay. Do you know the origin of Lake Railay?" ?? Locke shook his head. ?? "According to legend..." ?? When the proprietress said this, she paused, looked at Locke, and said with a smile, "There is a new cake in our store that is good. Would you like to try it when I tell a story?" ?? Locke was a little speechless But, he still nodded: "Of course." ?? On the road! ?? The proprietress thought so in her heart, and then, looking at Locke and Carrie, said, "This matter, speaking of it, has something to do with the witch trials you saw when you first came in." ?? said. ?? With Locke''s consumption, the proprietress introduced the origin of the so-called witch trial assembly. ?? "Have you heard of the Salem witch trials?" ?? ¡­¡­ ?? ?? Chapter 302： witch hunters Salem Witch Trials! It happened in 1692 in the town of Salem, Massachusetts, where more than two dozen witches were found and then, as in Europe, tried and burned alive. The story is bloody. The picture is cruel. In fact, in that era when "Witch Hunting" prevailed, it didn''t matter whether you were a witch or not. What was important was that the "Witch Hunter" thought that you were a witch or not was the most important thing. And here in New Orleans... The proprietress pointed to a few men in their fifties over there, who were carrying a flagpole and were about to enter the forest: "Hey, did you see that man holding a sharp sword in his hand?" Locke and Carrie followed the eyes of the proprietress'' fingers and nodded. "Jim." The proprietress said, "Jim Lord, the witch hunter of Lake Railay, and next to that is Fox, the security guard of Lake Railay." Locke raised an eyebrow. "Fox?" Why is this surname familiar? Locke thought of Cordelia, who also seemed to be named Fox, whom he had just seen on the road. "Cordelia Fox?" "Have you seen Cordelia?" "Ok." "Cordelia is Rod Fox''s daughter-in-law." "..." A witch, her father-in-law is a witch hunter? Is this reasonable? wrong. Should be the tomb keeper who buries the witch? In the words of the proprietress, when the witch trials took place in Salem, there were many stories of witch trials in Lake Railay, and the witches and corpses were thrown into Lake Railay. . From time to time in the past few years, some bones have emerged. However, the locals have already taken it easy, not to mention calling the police. But, this is even more wrong. Locke looked at Carrie, who was sitting opposite. Obviously, when Carrie heard the answer, she also blinked. The proprietress smiled and said: "Cordelia knows that Fox is the caretaker of Lake Railay, and has persuaded Fox to change careers more than once, but it has no effect, but I heard that Cordelia is Fox''s son, Han K Fox seems to have separated." Don''t think that only the aunts of Donggu like to chew their tongues. The aunt on the federal side is no exception. even. In just ten minutes, Locke had already figured out who the so-called witch hunter was from the proprietress''s mouth. soon. Satisfied, the proprietress took Locke''s $100 knife and left with a dinner plate. Carrie looked at the proprietress''s movements and looked at Locke: "Isn''t she going to ask for money?" Locke smiled: "Obviously, yes." Carrie turned her head and said that she would not slaughter customers, but the proprietress who slaughtered customers more than anyone else was a little speechless. She will die. Carrie felt a moment of silence for the proprietress. but¡­¡­ Locke glanced at Carrie''s little eyes, and smiled: "I''m not that grumpy." He''s not going to convict that person for a hundred dollars and then kill him. Anyway, let''s start with two hundred dollars. Locke thought so. Get up. Locke said hello to the proprietress, and he and Carrie went for a stroll over Lake Riley, hoping that the proprietress would let him park at the door for a while. The proprietress naturally agreed to this request. After all, she earned $100 for less than $30 in dim sum. To be honest, she was still a little embarrassed. out the door. Locke and Carrie happened to see that there seemed to be a group of passengers as well, and when they saw someone heading towards Lake Larry, they also followed directly together. Carrie asked in a low voice, "What should I do?" Locke thought for a while: "Look at it, let''s go the normal way first." Unfamiliar with life. It''s okay to be hard, but he and Carrie have just arrived here, and the witch hunters here are in danger of extinction. No matter how you look at it, it seems to be causing trouble for herself. Moreover. If it was really going to be tough, Locke wouldn''t have asked George for his contacts in New Orleans. Killing someone is a crime. Crimes need to be punished by law. so¡­¡­ Locke intends, this time, to let the law punish the bad guys. Locke said to Carrie: "Wen''s not good, let Syndra come again." I''m teaching the Fa to you, but if you don''t want it, then don''t blame me for giving you face and you don''t want it. Carrie was silent for a while, then nodded. Lake Railay was not far from the small town where Locke and Carrie were staying, but the road in the forest was a little difficult, and it took about an hour to reach the periphery of Lake Railay. But even if you want to get in, you can''t get in. "Why?" "Lake Lake is the property of our Leka Town. Out-of-towners can only come in when we open in June and July. Sorry, you can''t enter." "..." The couple, like Locke, also planned to come in with the crowd to have a look, but as a result, they closed the door. But this does not delay the mood of everyone watching the play. You can''t enter Lake Railay, you can go to the surrounding mountain walls, stand high, and see far. Locke and Carrie found a spot and watched the waves of people gathered at Lake Railay. Several waves of people poured some liquid on themselves. Do you dance? Carrie frowned, looking at the more maddened waves of people, and sent out a soul torture: "Aren''t you cold?" If she didn''t mobilize her magic power, she felt cold. This group of people are still naked, and they are not Russians, so what kind of big bears are they pretending to be. Locke smiled and said, "Maybe, this is the person with faith." "What belief?" Carrie glanced at Locke curiously, then thought of something, and said, "Witch hunting is their belief?" Locke shrugged: "Some people believe in God, some people believe in Satan, but they believe in hunting witches, and they believe in freedom." "Witch trials are persecution!" As a witch herself, Carrie naturally did not want to hear such words, and defended the witch: "The witch trial is just one of the biggest lies fabricated by Christianity to safeguard the Pope''s rights." Paused. Carrie seemed a little under-confident: "That''s what it says in the history textbook." no way. If Carrie dared to say that before following Agatha Harkness, then, after systematically studying the history of witches after following Agatha Harkness, it is obvious that she is a little emboldened to say so. insufficient. but¡­¡­ Carrie whispered, in a voice that only Locke and her could hear: "That''s the black witch who sacrificed her soul to hell, and there are bad people among humans." Locke said: "Humans fear but long for the power that they cannot control. For them, destruction is far easier than creation. Therefore, the history of mankind is the history of war." If I can''t get it, I will destroy it! This is a law written deep in the human soul. Carrie opened her mouth. at this time. Carrie looked beside Locke, a woman who also came up from behind. Cordelia. Locke looked at Cordelia who was approaching, with a flash of surprise, and then greeted very gentlemanly: "Meet again, Ms. Fox." Cordelia glanced at Locke and Carrie, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. After greeting, she looked at Locke with a smile: "Didn''t Mr. Broughton say that he is not interested in this witch trial assembly? ?" Locke smiled: "I''m still not interested now." Cordelia''s expression doesn''t change, but it''s full, Mr. Broughton, your ability to open your eyes and talk nonsense is really eye-opening. Locke smiled and said, "I''m here to find someone." Cordelia nodded. Then¡­¡­ No then. She is not very interested in learning about the purpose of Locke, who said he was from Texas, who came here. They met by chance and never knew each other, so what was the enthusiasm for? Locke did not continue to talk to Cordelia, and was also thinking about a problem. obviously. Carrie looked at him and seemed to be asking the same question. Lake Railay does not allow outsiders to enter, so how can we go in and find Anila Katz''s body, and then let the police start the investigation of the case logically. In the Commonwealth, there is such a saying. No body, no case! This is not a joke. If you want to accuse a person of murder, then you must have a corpse. Otherwise, even if he killed in front of you and there is no corpse, don''t say that there is no doubt about the crime. It''s impossible to get to the court. at this time. On the other side of Lake Railay, the activity of dancing the gods began. Several crosses were lined up, and several actors who were used to play witches were invited to the cross. Then, along with the declaration of the so-called Witch Hunters, after a passionate roar, there were various singing and dancing, while laughing. At the same time, he planned to set fire to those witches. Locke raised his eyebrows, feeling the berserk magic beside him. Cordelia. This magic? etc. Locke raised his eyebrows, unowned? good guy. Is it that powerful? Locke thought so. Put it this way. If the full value of potential is ten, then when Carrie awakened, her potential was at most five. Even after signing a contract with Locke, when the magic power was far from constant, Carrie''s level also broke down, and then The fixed death is the fifth level, and there is no possibility of being able to rise to the sixth level. Unless Locke helps Carrie change her life against the sky, otherwise, even if Locke becomes the master of the universe in the future, Carrie''s level will only be fifth. In layman''s terms. Carrie''s rank, from her... wrong. From the moment Carrie was born, she was already locked. In a lifetime, you can only reach level five at most. It''s hard to hear but it''s the truth. Not like Locke. Locke''s level can be raised without restriction. And the reason for this is because of the universe itself. Put it this way. This universe has decayed and solidified! ... recommend! ! Monthly pass! ! Expensive ball! ! ! 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 303： 2 Stupid Dolan Church The awakening of any supernatural power cannot be for no reason. At least it is like this in the Western context, it is impossible to appear, you are a mortal with a strong roots, you can leapfrog and kill the gods. Mortals are mortals. The one who can kill the gods, at the latest, is also a demigod. or¡­ Opened a huge hang. In any Western context, there is no such thing as my destiny. The hierarchy here has been solidified, and mortals are mortals. If you can change from mortal to extraordinary, it is not the result of your efforts, but , you are destined to be extraordinary. Like that Doctor Strange. It seems that Doctor Strange is a mortal, but in fact, he is the heir to the next generation of Supreme Mage appointed by Weishan Emperor. To put it bluntly, Doctor Strange became Doctor Strange not because he worked hard enough, but because he was destined to be Doctor Strange, so he is. Simply put. Here, that 0.1 talent is more important than that 99 percent effort. And this Cordelia? If Carrie''s witch talent potential is five, then this Cordelia''s talent potential is eight, which is only two grades away from the full value of ten. As for Locke? He belonged to the one who opened the shock. The energy is endless. Plus¡­ No level! Cordelia over there also seemed to feel her gaffe, came back to her senses, and pursed her lips: "Peace, we can do it." Locke raised an eyebrow. good guy. Is this the female version of Professor X? Peace? Not far away, witch hunters will not be able to hunt witches, set fire to witches, and turn it into a reality show. You witch, you are angry, but come on and say "We want peace?" areyoufuckingkiddingme? Didn''t you see that Carrie was about to show the prototype of the Dark F¨¹hrer? Locke thought so in his heart and looked at Carrie: "Let''s go." Carrie returned to her senses, the tumbling, thinking that her friend might have been burned to death by the witch hunter below, couldn''t help but the tumbling energy also returned to a calm like water in an instant. However, this is an illusion. out of Lake Railay. Back in the car. ignition. "What should we do now?" "Report." "¡­" Carrie was stunned for a moment and looked at Locke who was talking: "But, we haven''t found any evidence that can be reported." Locke smiled: "Carrie, I let you get used to the ordinary, but I didn''t let you get used to the ordinary. Remember, we are extraordinary!" Carrie: "¡­" evidence? He already knew that the body was in Lake Railay, so what if there was no evidence? It''s not enough to create a piece of evidence. is it hard? New Orleans Police Department. Locke took Carrie directly and found the friend who George said was the detective of the New Orleans Police Department before he came over. "Cope Thornton!" "Rock Broughton!" Locke shook hands with the man in front of him with a mustache and a suit he had worked for a long time, and introduced Carrie next to him: "This is Carrie, Carrie Chester." Cope Thornton and Carrie nodded, and immediately invited them to sit down, then served coffee enthusiastically, and said with a smile, "George called me yesterday, mentioned you, said you Going to New Orleans today." Locke took the coffee and smiled: "We also came at noon." Cope Thornton pressed his own little tie, which was also somewhat old, sat down, and looked at Locke: "How is it, I heard that you are here to find someone, have you found it?" Locke and Carrie looked at each other. Seeing this, Cope Thornton said, "Is there any problem?" Locke looked at Cope: "I suspect, she''s dead." Cope hurriedly took the coffee that had just reached his mouth away. good guy. "Doubt, dead?" "Yes." Locke nodded towards Carrie. Carrie took a signal locator from her pocket. Kaop''s eyes lit up, he took over the signal locator, and looked at it a few times: "The military''s, it''s more advanced than what our police station uses." Locke smiled. Then he told a story slowly towards Kaopu. Carrie''s friend Anila Katz was visiting New Orleans with her mother, just as Carrie was with Anila, who happened to bring the locator to New Orleans. Can¡­ Mama Katz is back in New York and Anila Katz hasn''t come back. Carrie became worried. Katz''s mother said that Anila stayed with relatives in New Orleans, but Carrie was not satisfied with this explanation because she could not contact Anila. And because of the range of the signal locator, Carrie asked Locke to come with him. Then¡­ Locke looked at Cope: "Carrie and I got off the plane and went to the location indicated by the signal." Cope listened fascinatedly, looked at Locke, spread his hands, and seemed to be asking what happened next. Locke shook his head: "The signal location is in Lake Railay, and Carrie and I can''t get in at Lake Railay, so I discussed it with Carrie and came to you." Cope was slightly taken aback. "where?" "Lake Larry." "¡­" Kaop frowned and said, "You mean Lake Leary on the east side of the city?" Locke snorted: "The people over there said that Lake Railay is a private site." Federal private turf is not just talk. If someone else bought that piece of land and hung it up as a private property, if you have to ask no one to enter it, if you go in and someone else shoots you, you will all die in vain. Even the FBI, without a search warrant, there is an open space over there, and there is no way to go in. "right." Cope wiped his face: "The land of Dolan Church." Dolan? Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Cope: "Dolan Church?" Cope nodded: "Dolan Church is..." Locke smiled: "I know, the headquarters is in New York, right?" He is familiar. When was he going to visit? After all, the Dolan Church described Carrie as the most terrifying dark one. Locke also planned to visit the blood clan at night and tell them what is the purest darkness. It''s just that Locke didn''t expect that in New Orleans, the name of Dolan Church could be heard. But think about it. New Orleans is known as a distribution center for witches, vampires, and voodoo. The Church of Dolan seems, not surprising. In that case, the group of witch hunters at Lake Railay is probably under the name of the Church of Dolan. The Witch Hunters. Cope looked at the signal locator in his hand and spread his hands: "At the end of December every year, the Dolan Church prohibits any outsiders from going to Lake Railay. Are you sure you are not mistaken?" Locke shook his head: "No." The location card says Anila Katz is in Lake Railay, so she must be in the lake. Cope frowned: "It''s very troublesome, but I''ll try what I can do." talking. Cope temporarily returned the locator to Locke, wrote down Anila Katz''s name, got up, and walked outside. Compared with dealing with consortiums, various churches are the most troublesome objects for the police, because consortiums only have money, and churches are a group of fanatical lunatics. Various churches are blooming on the land of the Federation, just like gorgeous flowers. Carrie looked at Cope who was leaving and looked at Locke: "Dolan Church...what is it?" Among the witch knowledge Agatha taught her, there was no Dolan Church. Locke shrugged: "An Erleng cult that advocates killing all witches and burning them. Without witches, there will be world peace." "what?" "Well, after killing a black witch, I felt that I was an invincible Erleng Church." Carrie was slightly taken aback. "They''re in New York?" And they''re going to burn me? Carrie had something to say, but, because of her character, held back. Locke smiled: "I was thinking about when to visit. I didn''t expect that I would meet here. After I go back, I will find a chance to visit." Just saying to the old guy that Carrie is the greatest darkness is destined to have a visit. Less powerful but not afraid of strength. Can die! What''s more, this time, it was also about his mission. at this time. "Jingle Bell!" "Gwen''s." Locke took out the phone, looked at the caller ID, smiled at Carrie, got up, walked to the window of the conference room, and answered the phone: "Good afternoon, Gwen." "good afternoon." Gwen walked out of George''s study and glanced at George, who was on the phone behind him: "Did you and Carrie go to the New Orleans Police Station?" "right." "Did something happen?" "Carrie''s friend is missing." Locke speaks the truth. If nothing else, Copp must have called George after he went out. After all, Locke met Copp because of George''s favor, and now that he has met, he must tell George that the person has arrived. He''s here, and he''s on his way to giving love. Very normal. If you don''t say a word, what if Cope needs George''s help for something, and when George asks three questions directly, what if he doesn''t admit it? Of course, that''s very unlikely. but¡­ This is the unspoken rule of using human feelings. Gwen walked to his room, UU read sat in the computer chair, turned on the computer, looked at the open official website of Delta Air Lines, listened to Locke''s report whereabouts, smiled: "Then you and Be careful, Carrie, and remember to call me when you get back to the hotel in the evening." Locke hummed: "I will." hang up the phone. At this moment, Coop over there also came in again. Locke put away the phone and looked at Cope. Cope made a done gesture: "The Dolan Church said they didn''t find any abnormality, and they also agreed to send the monitoring of Lake Railay from the previous two weeks." Locke smiled. ¡­ 7017k Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 304： How to empty a mans wallet interesting. When Locke listened to the news brought by Inspector Cope Thornton, he was also slightly stunned. after all¡­¡­ These days, there is still monitoring that was fine at the time of the incident. This is nothing short of a miracle. Locke did not let the Wushuang Assassin take him away that time. He did it on purpose. He deliberately made the Wushuang Assassin appear on the same screen as him. This time? Could it be that the other party has some high-tech technology that can modify surveillance video without a trace, without worrying about being seen? Locke raised his eyebrows. Playing such a trick in front of a high-level expert with his hacking skills, are you sure it''s not a trick? next second. Cope said, "But today will definitely be impossible. Have you booked a place yet?" It''s almost five o''clock in the afternoon. Time to get off. Locke said: "It''s booked, it''s at the nearby Hilton Hotel." Cope was stunned for a moment and looked at Locke: "It seems that George is right, you are indeed a rich man." Locke smiled: "It''s just a few lawsuits." These days, can the money earned by working part-time come as fast as a lawsuit? And the lawsuit is open and fair. Just a little frustrating. But there is no way, to make money, how can you sue others in court if you don''t get scolded by others? Touch porcelain? That''s too contrived. Locke wants to make money, and he wants to earn it aboveboard. Cope looked at his watch and invited Locke, "Have a meal together?" Locke smiled: "Of course." Of course. Locke paid for the meal. Although it is said that Locke and George have never dealt with each other, but they are away from home, and they still come out in the name of George''s future son-in-law. No matter how they do not deal with George, they should also consider George''s name. To put it simply, his dealings with George''s friends are, in essence, on behalf of George. but¡­¡­ Hotel entrance. After Carrie and Locke got out of the car, they watched Copp drive a tattered car away, and looked at Locke curiously: "Is the salary of a detective in the New Orleans Police Department so low? " Locke laughed, turned and walked towards the hotel with Carrie behind him: "The annual salary of the police detective here is about $70,000." Carrie was a little surprised: "It''s not too low." Locke smiled. Don''t look at Locke''s opening and closing is tens of millions of deposits, but that is in exchange for life. If it was someone else who was targeted by the black marinated egg, it is estimated that they would have disappeared long ago. Or being targeted by Killer 46, I''m afraid I don''t even know how I died. and¡­¡­ George is now a senior superintendent of the New York Police Department, and his annual salary is only about $150,000. That''s still in New York. This is New Orleans, a city where a five-hundred-square-meter well-decorated villa costs only two hundred thousand dollars. "Good evening, sir." "Broughton, Rock Broughton!" Locke took out his credit card. Soon, the young and beautiful front desk of the hotel handed the key of the luxury suite of two thousand dollars a night to Locke: "Mr. Broughton, I wish you a pleasant stay." "I will." Locke said something, smiled with the beautiful front desk, and then walked towards the elevator with Carrie. Behind him, two attendants in white were carrying his and Carrie''s luggage. After Carrie walked into the elevator, she was a little bit incredulous: "His suit jacket is an old style five years ago, his wallet is also old and can''t be any longer, and his car..." No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like the configuration of a successful detective. Frankly speaking, if she went alone, she would seriously doubt whether this Copp was impersonated by a homeless person. Carrie, who has lived in New York for nearly a year and is a good friend with Betty who is at the forefront of fashion, has accepted Betty''s transmission of fashion during this year. Carrie, who is no longer introverted, can see it at a glance Know what Locke is worth now. The suit on Locke was hand-made in Italy and cost at least $50,000. But it''s not the most expensive of Locke''s. The most expensive thing on Locke''s body is the pair of square and gorgeous cufflinks on the white shirt in the suit. The square in the middle is like a small piece of bright starry sky, shining with a little light. Carrie knew this cufflink because she and Betty saw it last year when she and Betty were reading a magazine, and it sold for $680,000. Not to mention, Locke''s tie and shoes. so¡­¡­ After a year of baptism, Carrie has completely grown from a country girl to an urban girl with a New York vision. But it was precisely because of this that Carrie felt a little strange. Is it necessary for a police detective with an annual salary of $70,000 to make himself so hard? Is he saving money? Carrie thought so. After waiting for the two attendants to bring the luggage in, Locke took out two hundred dollars as a tip and handed it to the attendant. After the attendant closed the door, he walked towards the hotel wine cabinet: "I know, is there any way to make it happen? Is men''s money disappearing fast?" Carrie froze slightly. Locke stood in front of the wine cabinet, selected the wine, and said without looking back: "There are many ways to make a woman spend money, cosmetics, clothes, bags..." Paused. Locke''s eyes lit up, opened the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of bourbon, and walked towards the bar in the room: "But there are only three ways to make a man''s wallet dry quickly." talking. Locke raised three fingers. "First, women, there is no doubt that a man will spend every penny of his money for his beloved daughter, and he is even willing to overdraft his future money." "...not like it." "Oh." "Since we saw Cope, he didn''t have any personal phone calls, even when he was eating, but a female police detective in the police station looked at him differently." "Then the second, uncontrolled drug abuse!" "That''s not like, you hate that kind of drug the most, otherwise, you wouldn''t be carrying out drug removal work in the school, and George hates that kind of thing, if Cope is, it shouldn''t be George. friend." Locke smiled. He implemented drug zeroing in Zhongcheng University, that was impossible, he was not in his position before, it didn''t matter, but he became the president, and his site would rather have a casino than a poison field! There were even a few poisonous insects who planned to distribute the poisonous insects from Midtown High School. The longest one had been missing for almost four months. Locke nodded, looked at Carrie who was approaching, took out two cups, and looked at Carrie. Carrie waved her hand. "I drink juice." talking. Carrie stretched out her right hand to the side, the refrigerator not far away opened automatically, and then, a bottle of juice flew straight into Carrie''s hand with a bang. Thought shift. Locke will too. But Locke doesn''t. Locke smiled, poured himself a glass of bourbon, took a sip, and looked at Carrie: "That''s the last one left, bet!" Carrie froze slightly. "bet?" "Yes, the harm of gambling on drugs is the same. From a certain point of view, neither gambling dogs nor drug dogs deserves forgiveness and sympathy." "...Don''t you bet too, and, your friend Dylan, doesn''t he bet too?" "Dylan and I are here to make money, not to gamble." Locke drank all the wine in the glass and shared with Carrie about what it means to make money and what it means to gamble. "Also, Dylan and I are not addicted. Even if we don''t go to the gambling table for a year, we won''t get itchy hands." Locke poured another glass of wine into his glass. Speaking of Dylan, his firefighting business has been booming this year. It is estimated that he and Maggie''s wedding will not be long before. Carrie nodded: "Then, it''s a gamble. How did you see that?" Locke said: "Looking at the corners of his eyes and fingers, most of the gamblers who stay up late at the gambling table are basically the same." Carrie nodded thoughtfully. When Locke shook hands with Cope from the very beginning, he found out that Cope was a gambler who was addicted to gambling. but¡­¡­ This has nothing to do with Locke. Moreover, Kaop seems to be able to control himself. After all, a gambler who is indulged in gambling and cannot extricate himself, but he can''t care about his own job, and he only has size and size. Carrie frowned, with a not-so-good feeling: "I''m not feeling well." She always feels that tomorrow will not be so smooth. Locke smiled and sipped his glass of wine: "Adapting to the ordinary, not accustomed to the ordinary, we are extraordinary, but I have always liked to give courtesy before soldiers!" I came all the way to this place to play the rules with you, but you don''t follow the rules. What else can I say? You don''t follow the rules, then don''t blame me for inviting the assassin Wushuang or the witch Luo Kezai or the blood clan Cain, no matter how bad it is, there is also Dimension Siro to accompany you to turn the table. Late at night! Inside some noisy and dirty underground casinos. With a snap. Unbuttoning his suit, Kopp, who had no image, drank a cigarette, threw the cards in his hand to the poker table again, and said to the croupier, "Continue." The dealer was unmoved. Kaop''s eyes were slightly red, and he looked up at the dealer. A black man in charge of watching the show walked up to Cope: "Inspector Thornton, our boss asked you to come over." Cope glanced at the unmoved croupier, then glanced at the black man who said it was a request, but it didn''t feel like a request, he laughed and got up. The same is the smoke-filled, filthy air in the office. A white man with a mustache looked at Cope who came in with a surprised face, got up, waved his hands around, and signaled his subordinates to go out: "Inspector Thornton, long time no see, how are you doing today. " Cope''s face darkened. How''s your luck, when you open a casino, don''t the borrowers know? The white man with the moustache laughed and slapped himself on the mouth: "Inspector Thornton, I''m sorry, I said something wrong, but it''s because of bad luck, but the bill for the $200,000... ¡­¡± Cope said solemnly: "I will think about it..." The words did not fall. The white man with the moustache has already said, "Actually, I don''t need the bill of $200,000." Cope frowned: "..." 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 305： do harm to others the next day. The weather is cloudy! Locke stood on the balcony of the hotel, sipping his first cup of bourbon in the morning, looking down at this city of witches and vampires and smashing his lips. Compared with the hidden New York, New Orleans is completely undisguised. Locke felt a vampire passing by the door of the hotel last night, but because he was passing by, and Locke was not interested in the taste of bat meat, he didn''t do anything. after awhile. Another room of the suite opened, and Carrie walked out of the room and greeted Locke on the balcony. Locke snorted and looked at Carrie: "Cop just called and said that the surveillance video was delivered." Carrie''s eyes lit up and she rushed towards the bathroom: "I''ll be fine in a minute." after an hour. New Orleans Police Department. "Play." Copp, who was in the technical reconnaissance office, turned to look at the door, and Locke and Carrie, who were brought in by a police officer, nodded to the police officer, and then invited Locke and Carrie in. The surveillance of Lake Railay is playing fast on the TV screen. Eight times faster. Because Lake Railay is not open in December, eight times the speed will not ignore anything. Twenty, no. Twenty-one, no. Twenty-two... "That!" Carrie''s eyes lit up, she quickly stopped, and looked at a familiar figure who appeared on the surveillance camera: "That''s Anila Katz." But Anila Katz didn''t appear alone. same¡­¡­ It didn''t appear at night, but during the day, and five or six people went there together, except Anila Katz, Katz''s mother, and Jim Lord, which is what the cafe aunt said. The head of the witch hunt group, and one other person is Fox, who is said to be the caretaker of Lake Railay, and the other two should be soy sauce. The monitoring continues to play. soon. After about an hour at Lake Railay, Anila Katz left with the others, and Anila Katz never appeared again after that. Cope looked at Locke: "Caz''s mother is a believer in Dolan Church. That day, Kaz''s mother took her daughter to visit Lake Railay." Locke glanced at Cope and said nothing. "Also, I just had a phone call with Kaz''s mother. Kaz''s mother said that Anila Kaz''s uncle here took Aanila to camp, and there was no such thing as missing." "It''s just because it''s camping, so there''s no cell phone signal." "Mother Kaz said they would be back in 15 days." talking. Kaopu''s expression was a little helpless. After all, there is no body, no case, and the most important point, the mother of the missing person also said that he is not missing. A so-called locator signal alone can be considered as an indirect evidence at most, and this indirect evidence is It is difficult to get permission from the court to go to someone else''s private property. so¡­¡­ Cope sighed: "Hold..." Locke looked at the monitor and frowned: "Inspector Thornton, this monitor seems to have been modified." Cope was slightly taken aback. Locke pointed to the computer over there, looked at Cope, and seemed to be asking, can I get started? The technician over there took off the headset: "Of course, but I didn''t see that the monitoring was modified." "That''s because the opponent''s level is too high." "..." Locke said so, sat on the technical brother''s seat, opened the professional video software, and instantly, on the computer screen, pop-up windows were ejected one after another. All kinds of pop-up windows, dazzling. "Here, timestamp!" "Here, look in the shadows!" "Here, look at that wild duck, has it appeared on the lake on the 19th." "Same location!" "The trash here, and the location of No. 18..." "here¡­¡­" The person who modified this monitoring is a master, but, obviously, the gap between advanced hackers and advanced hackers is the same as the gap between people. This guy can''t. ten minutes later. The real monitoring has been restored, and it is missing. The part from 4 o''clock in the afternoon on the 22nd to 5 o''clock in the morning on the 23rd, and the monitoring content that has just been filled in this period is all pieced together from various time points. put together. is a master. but¡­¡­ The brain is obviously not good, doesn''t this guy know how to cut and copy from the surveillance video from the past month, and he has to play it in the content of the same month? Moreover, is it still playing this in front of a Locke who is born to remember and has quantum reading? Locke looked at the vacant time monitor and looked at Cope: "Inspector Thornton, Anila Katz last spoke to Carrie at 2:00 pm on the 22nd, and on the morning of the 23rd. At ten o''clock, only Kaz''s mother returned to New York, so coincidentally, the surveillance disappeared during this time?" For George''s sake, he intends to give Copp a chance. After all, George introduced Kopp to him, not for him to kill and play. If this spread, it is estimated that George''s reputation would plummet. Cope frowned and looked at the technician. The technician was shocked at this moment, looking at a small software that was created in a short period of time to quickly detect whether the video images overlapped: "Mr. Broughton, I can..." Locke smiled: "You can keep it." The technical guy thanked him again and again. Cope saw this and looked at Locke and Carrie. next second. Cope took out his phone and dialed it. soon. The call is connected. "I have a search warrant that needs to be signed by Judge Yaris." "..." Locke showed a smile, while Cope transferred the call to Judge Yaris and said the reason for signing the investigation order. He waved to Locke and Carrie with one hand and walked out of the office. "Yo!" Kopp walked to the office and beckoned, not far away there was a plainclothes policewoman with long brown hair who had just been transferred to him from somewhere else half a year ago: "Kaino!" Kaino, who was chatting with a policewoman at the door of the lounge, looked back, and his eyes lit up. Carrie whispered, "This is the female detective who felt interested in Copp." Locke hummed. It''s not bad. You can continue to be interesting. After all, just now, Kopp was on the brink of life or death. "Copp." Female police detective Keno walked over and nodded friendly with Locke and Carrie. The story that Locke was the son-in-law of New York Senior Superintendent George Stacy had spread all over the place when she set foot at the police station yesterday, except for the test. Pu, the detective of the Organised Crime Investigation Division also came over to greet Locke. Cope took the search warrant that had just been printed out from a clerk and folded it: "Go to Lake Railay." Kaino was stunned for a moment, then nodded. However, before going to Lake Railay, Cope and Nora went to the courthouse first, and the printed search warrant had no effect. Only the search warrant signed by the judge could take effect. Audi r8 in front of the courthouse. Carrie thought about Kopp''s attitude in the police station just now: "How do I feel..." Locke was expressionless: "Gambling not only harms yourself, but also harms others. Fortunately, it''s only the first half, and there is still some salvation." If you harm yourself and others, it is completely hopeless. actually¡­¡­ Even if Cope can''t do it, Locke can still go to the Inspector of the Organised Crime Investigation Division. That Inspector is also George''s classmate. Moreover, he plans to take his wife and daughter to New York to go fishing with George in January. . Another brain watter. Of course, this refers to fishing. Carrie was slightly taken aback: "Could it be..." Locke glanced at the rearview mirror from the corner of his eye: "Behind, the black Volkswagen followed us all the way. It should have been after Kopp called yesterday, and there began to be action there." Carrie glanced at the black Volkswagen in the rearview mirror and opened her right hand: "I''ll deal with it." Locke shook his head: "Wait a minute, find a chance to let that car hit the wall and explode." He was never the Virgin. Moreover, if you want to get something, you have to give something. This is the law. If you want to follow him, you must be mentally prepared. soon. Kopp and Kaynor walked out of the courthouse and waved to Locke who was sitting in the Audi r8, then took Kaynor and got into the police car, whistling towards the direction of Lake Railay. Locke also started the car and followed. later. The black Volkswagen driver also stepped forward quickly, and the person in the co-pilot took out the phone. "They rushed over." "Fake." "What should we do now?" "Hold them up." "How?" "You are driving a car, you can find your own way." "..." The person in the co-pilot was stunned and looked at the driver. The driver nodded. Depress the accelerator. hum! In an instant, the horsepower was running. Originally, the black Volkswagen with three body positions in Locke seemed to have reached a speed of 80 yards and began to overtake. Carrie stared at the undisguised black public in the rearview mirror, and moved her fingers that spread her magic power, curious: "What do they want to do, die?" is not that right. Although her magic power is endless, her level is there, and the farther away she is, the magic power and skill effects she needs to consume will still be somewhat different. And now, this group of people delivered it directly to the door. Locke glanced at it and sneered: "There is never a shortage of idiots in this world who are rushing to death. That''s ok, give them a ride." Carrie nodded and stared at the black Volkswagen in the rearview mirror, which was just one car away from the car. The right hand, which was spread by magic, and even the nails were soaked in black, suddenly opened. hum! The black magic power instantly turned transparent from outside the window and roared out. On the black mass. Chill! "what?" The driver was stunned for a moment, and was stunned when he saw the steering wheel he was killed on the right: "Walter..." The words did not fall. boom! ... 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 306： There are always people who think they can Boom! Under the terrified scream of the driver, the black Volkswagen directly crossed the road at a speed of 80 yards and slammed directly on the stone wall. The huge impact directly reduced the length of the body by a quarter. Immediately afterwards, there was a rumbling sound, and the body instantly turned into a ball of fire on the spot. Everyone on the road was dumbfounded. next second. The screams and the voice of God came one after another. However, at the moment when the black Volkswagen collided, Locke''s Audi R8 and the Copp in front had already turned a corner. Although some explosions were still heard, it did not delay their trip. "All right." Carrie looked at the right hand that had become Baizhi again, retracted it, and indented it into her pocket: "Aren''t they witch hunters, don''t they have any defensive skills?" Locke''s expression was light: "No." This unscientific. Carrie thought to herself, after all, they were witch hunters. If they couldn''t even check the witch''s magic, how did these witch hunters hunt witches? "Witches are also strong and weak." Locke glanced at Carrie and said, "Moreover, this group of people hunted the little witches the most. They awakened their potential and were still in a daze. That''s what they like to judge the most." To put it bluntly. Bully the soft and fear the hard. Of course. They also killed real black witches, but they basically took people''s lives. However, they killed them, but there are no so-called witch hunters here. To put it bluntly, witch hunters have killed black witches, but that does not mean that all witch hunters have killed black witches. Carrie said in a deep voice, "Like Anila Katz." Locke nodded: "Yes." This is also the reason why Locke did not prevent Carrie from killing her. He didn''t need evidence, he already knew the result, and it turned out that Anila Katz''s body was in Lake Railay, and that lake belonged to the Dolan Church''s witch hunt group, and the two stalking guys belonged to this group too. , no matter from which point of view, those two people are not innocent passers-by. Under the avalanche, every snowflake is daring to the end of the world. so¡­¡­ Murderers are always killed. Accomplices can also be sentenced to second-degree murder in court. In Locke''s case, accomplices are equivalent to the first evil. After half an hour. Lake Railay. At this moment, the local leader of the so-called witch hunt group, Jim Rhodes, had already brought a wave of people to greet him at the intersection of the mountain. Although I don''t quite understand why the two subordinates failed to stop them, it didn''t get in the way. Jim Lord stepped forward with a smile and shook hands with Inspector Cope Thornton who got off the bus: "Inspector Thornton." Cope nodded: "Rod." As the leader of the New Orleans Homicide Squad, it is very common for Cope to know this Jim Lord, just as George also knows the hell''s kitchen gangster. But knowledge and familiarity are two different things. Cope took out the search warrant just signed by the judge to save Lake Larry from his arms and handed it to Jim Rhodes: "Do you want Mr. Rhodes to call your friend and verify the authenticity of the search warrant?" Jim Lord looked at the contents of the search warrant in his hand, smiled, and looked up at Cope: "It''s not necessary, we should cooperate with the police investigation, but this girl went out to camp with his relatives. ?" "Mr. Rhodes knows?" "Of course!" Jim Lord spread his hands: "Mama Kaz is a believer in our church. Yesterday, after you asked me, I also called Mama Kaz out of concern. During the phone call, Mama Kaz was very annoyed and said, This is so ridiculous, doesn''t she know if her daughter is missing? I heard that after she went back, she was entangled by a girl." talking. Jim Lord''s eyes fell on Locke and Carrie. next second. Jim Lord looked at Locke: "I know you, you came to the town cafe yesterday, and you also went to the couple at Lake Railay, right?" "Brother and sister." Locke corrected Jim Rhodes''s language problem with a smile: "Since Mr. Rhodes said that Katz is not missing, can you explain why Mr. Rhodes fooled the New Orleans Police Department with a fake surveillance camera?" "fake?" "Yes, the technology is good, but unfortunately, in front of me, it''s not enough to see, next time you want to cheat, remember to cut and copy the time a little earlier, don''t try to be convenient..." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly, and then his eyes were fixed on the group of people behind Jim Lord, a otaku who wore glasses and pushed his thick glasses with a guilty conscience when he spoke: "Next time, try harder." The glasses otaku couldn''t help but looked up at Locke, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. at this time. Jim Lord coughed, took a deep look at Locke, and then said to Cope: "Inspector Thornton, I don''t know what''s going on with the surveillance, but I''ll ask clearly, you''re not going Lake Railay, I''ll take you there." Cope shook hands with Jim Lord with a calm expression: "Thank you." Locke and Carrie followed. As for the glasses otaku that Locke saw, he didn''t follow him. When Locke took his eyes away from the glasses otaku, the poor otaku was surrounded by two big men who were staring at him. Gee. It is estimated that a beating is inevitable. On the way to Lake Railay, Jim Lord, who was talking to Copp and Keno in front of him, deliberately lowered his pace, and when Locke came up, he was like a harmless old man. Extending his right hand: "Rod, Jim Rod, head of Dolan Church in New Orleans." Locke glanced at Jim Lord, smiled, and shook hands: "Brawton, Locke Broughton!" talking. Locke let go of his right hand, looked at the water stains on his right hand, took out a tissue from his pocket, wiped his right hand directly, and looked at Jim Rhodes: "Mr. Rhodes is sweating enough, why, guilty conscience. Yet?" Jim Lord laughed, and wiped his right hand on his trousers pocket with a carefree smile, and changed the subject: "Mr. Broughton, I know you, yes, Mr. Locke Broughton in New York, that and Homeland Security There have been lawsuits in the bureau, and even in New York against MI5 and MI6 in London." Is he not a witch? What Jim Lord just had was not sweat, but a potion. A potion that can tell whether it is a normal person or a witch, if it is a witch, the moment you shake hands with him, the potion will turn black. but¡­¡­ mock up. You are the witch, your whole family is. Although Locke didn''t know what Jim Rhodes wanted to do at the time, he walked behind him, but he could clearly see the movements of Jim Rhodes'' right hand in his trouser pocket. Combined with Jim Rhodes'' identity, It''s not hard to guess what he wants to do. Pity. Lao Tzu is not a witch. Uh¡­¡­ The current state is not. And frankly speaking, he would rather transform into Cain than into witch Roko. As for Jim Lord''s words? Locke smiled and looked at Jim Rhodes: "The New York media say I like to litigate to make money, but I really don''t, and I don''t like litigating. I hope, I won''t have a lawsuit with you this time, Mr. Rhodes. " Jim Lord laughed haha: "Me too, Mr. Broughton, Mr. Broughton''s lawyers, but they are famous all over the world." Helping my employer, I first won the FBI and won out-of-court damages from the FBI, and then won the Homeland Security Bureau and won nearly 10 million in damages. The MI5 and MI6 had to spend money to eliminate disasters. Although how much money was settled in London, no one knows. but¡­¡­ Locke inadvertently posted his savings on social media, so it is conservatively estimated that the London side paid at least a full 100 million yuan. After the media speculated about this news, the federal media was boiling, while the London media was completely frying, criticizing MI5 and MI6 in various ways. But MI5 and MI6 are hard to explain, and even after they gave the money, they had to hold a press conference to apologize to Locke and thank him for his generosity. This time, the people in London are even more frying, and they have petitioned to cancel the two useless institutions, MI5 and MI6. Therefore, the popularity of Lawn Lawyers'' TNT law firm is probably the number one law firm in the world. Locke shrugged: "I like it too, but there are always people who think that they are very strong and can play against me." Jim Lord smiled and stopped talking. because¡­¡­ Lake Railay has arrived. Jim Lord looked around and said to Cope, "Inspector Thornton, I didn''t see where there could be people hiding in this empty Lake Railay." Cope looked at Locke. Locke said, "Mr. Rhodes." "Mr Broughton." "Mr. Rhodes, do you want to know why we are so sure that Anila Katz is here?" "I am also very curious." "because¡­¡­" Locke reached out and took the miniature signal locator from Carrie''s hand next to him. Jim Lord looked at the things in Locke''s hands, his face changed slightly. but¡­¡­ Jim Lord didn''t panic at all: "Signal locator?" Locke nodded: "Yes." While talking Locke looked at the location of the miniature on the signal locator and pointed to Lake Leary. The corners of Jim Rhodes'' mouth rose covertly. next second. Locke was suddenly stunned and raised his eyebrows: "Huh." Cope came over: "What''s wrong?" Locke looked up and looked at Jim Lord in front of him. Jim Rhodes was also a little surprised when he saw this. "Someone moved Anila Kaz, and it''s not in the river now," Locke said. "what?" "..." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 307： this is my place When Jim Lord heard Locke''s words, his heart suddenly burst! how is this possible. Yesterday, when he knew that someone had found the location of Anila Katz''s body by locating, he sent someone to strip off the clothes on Anila Katz''s body, transported the person away, and then gave the clothes to him. left in the lake. Even if the locator stays in the clothes, it should still be in Lake Railay. How was it possible to get out of Lake Railay? Could it be that the locator is not in the clothes, but in Anila Kaz''s body? How can this be! Jim Lord brainstorming. Coop over there has moved closer and looked at the small green dot on the radar-like positioning screen: "Where is this?" Locke pointed to Lake Railay, slightly south: "Over there." at this time. A team of police officers from the New Orleans Police Department also arrived at the scene. Originally, these people came with diving conditions, but now, it seems that there is no need for snow in the winter. Cope glanced at Jim Lord, then followed the direction of Locke''s finger: "Go, go!" "good." Kaino, who was next to him, nodded and waved to a team of police officers who rushed over from behind. Locke glanced at Jim Lord, who was beginning to laugh, then followed Carrie. "Boss..." "Shut up!" Jim Lord returned to his senses, looked at a subordinate who was getting close and was about to say nothing, and scolded him in a low voice. The person in front hadn''t gone far. If he missed something, it would be a waste of time. Although they are known as witch hunters, they are nothing more than stealing and deceiving. Naturally, for a witch, they often need a team of them to go out. If this catches up with the police station with plenty of firepower, I am afraid that it will be the rhythm of ascending to the sky. Five seconds later. Jim Lord then looked at the panting subordinate and frowned, "What''s wrong?" "Jack and Martin are dead." "¡­¡­what?" Jack and Martin, the two men who followed Locke and Carrie in the black VW. Panting, his subordinates rushed him to the city, and then they saw that the fire had been put out by the fire truck, and the appalling scene was told one by one. and¡­¡­ The subordinates took out the jet-black badge that had changed, and looked at Jim Lord: "There is a residue of magic at the scene, and it was done by the **** witch." Jim Lord took the badge, squeezed it tightly, raised his head, and looked, Locke, who was already pressing towards the correct position of Anila Katz''s body, narrowed his eyes: "Look at this Locke Broughton, Over in New York, hurry up." The subordinate nodded, turned and ran. Jim Lord is an ordinary person after all. If he is extraordinary, he should know that at such a distance, although his voice is small, it is still no less than a loud conspiracy. Carrie glanced at Locke''s face: "Locke, he wants to..." "Let him check!" "..." Locke''s history of interpersonal relationships, even the source of money, is clear and clear, and can withstand any angle and multi-faceted investigation. If he really had any problems, the FBI, or the Homeland Security Bureau, who was put together by him, probably would have rushed to him. soon. Cope and others didn''t need Locke''s reminder at all, and they could see that something was wrong. It snowed yesterday. The snow in other places is neat and tidy, and there is no trace of walking, but here, there are people walking, and it seems to be very messy. The traces of walking have spread to three hundred meters of the woods, and then stopped at a big tree. The soil under the tree is soft, as if it had just been renovated. Cope turned his head to look at Jim Lord, who was following him. The latter''s expression was surprised and filled with confusion. "dig!" "Yes." Several police officers looked at each other and then stepped forward to excavate the piece. It may be that the transfer time was too hasty, and it was almost discovered after digging for a long time. A corner of the bloated body, pale and blistered, was found. Carrie''s face changed. "Anila!" Cope looked at the corpse and sighed inwardly. Then, he took out the phone and got in touch with the New Orleans Police Department, so that the forensic office and evidence collection experts rushed to the scene. After an hour and a half. The woods were cordoned off. after awhile. It was swollen under the water, and it was burned again, and then it was transported. The appearance was no longer good, and even the corpse that was difficult to complete was carried to the white sheet that was paved. The picture is cruel. Although he was not driven out of the cordon, Locke, who was also standing on the periphery of the cordon, couldn''t help frowning when he saw this scene. Carrie was already covering her mouth, and hurriedly ran to the side, retching. at the same time¡­¡­ Anger was building up in Carrie''s heart. Locke turned to look at Jim Lord outside the cordon. The latter saw the eyes delivered by Locke, without the slightest panic, and even gave a friendly smile. Locke also smiled. interesting. He is laughing because he can control the rhythm of the audience, and what is this Jim Lord laughing at? Soon. With the sound of the zipper being pulled, the body has been put into a body bag, and the body will be transported to the medical examiner''s office in New Orleans, where an autopsy will be performed. It suddenly occurred to Locke what kind of snakeskin game Jim Lord wanted to play. the reason is simple. This corpse has been burned, then soaked in blisters, and even buried again. It has long been in a state of incompleteness and lack of facial features, and it is still in a state of red fruit. Whether she is Anila Katz, not Locke and Carrie has the final say, but science has the final say. What if... Did the corpse disappear? No body. No case! Can¡­¡­ This is my line. "I talked to George." Kopp walked over and looked at Locke and said, "They will bring Anila Katz''s personal belongings as soon as possible, we can..." Jim Lord smiled inadvertently when he heard this. Anila Katz''s personal effects have been disposed of. after all¡­¡­ She is a witch and a devil! but¡­¡­ Carrie lowered her head, took out a hairpin wrapped in an evidence bag from her pocket, and handed it to Cope: "This is the hairpin that Anila and her mother gave me when they came to New Orleans, it''s just me and Alan. Nila''s fingerprints." Jim Lord''s mouth twitched. Don''t panic. Having fingerprints is one thing, but if you have fingerprints, you also need a corpse to match. Our New Orleans witch hunt group has been entrenched here for many years. In fact, it has a false reputation. If this little difficulty can stumped them, they have been arrested by the police station many times. Again. What if the comparison is successful? If there is a corpse, a case can be filed. But there is no evidence to arrest people. Cope took the hairpin that Carrie handed over, and then handed it to Keno next to him, then looked at Jim Rhodes: "Mr. Rhodes, do you still insist on what you said earlier?" Jim Lord didn''t panic at all: "Kaz''s mom said her daughter went camping, I believe Katz''s mom." This is the art of speaking. Cope nodded and shook hands with Jim Rhodes: "Keep in touch, Mr. Rhodes." Jim Lord: "I will, to cooperate with the work of the police department." After Kopp let go, he waved: "Go back to the police station." Jim Lord looked at Locke who was also about to leave: "Mr. Broughton." Locke stopped. Jim Lord smiled. "Walk slowly, Mr. Broughton." Locke was stunned for a moment, then smiled brightly: "I will, Mr. Rhodes, but I think we will meet again soon." Jim Lord smiled slightly, looked at Carrie next to Locke, and stretched out his hand: "So do you, Ms. Chester." Carrie glanced blankly at the right hand Jim Lord offered. shake hands? She can''t wait to turn this guy in front of her into a human stick! Locke pulled Carrie, who was almost unable to control himself, smiled mysteriously with Jim Lord, and then took Carrie to keep up with the large army in front. After half an hour. Rock drove the Audi R8 out of here with Kopp and Keno. The subordinate approached Jim Rhodes again, and looked at the police station convoy that went away: "Boss, I let them go." Jim Lord''s mind moved slightly and shook his head: "No." "what!" That''s not what I just said. Jim Lord took his eyes off Locke''s Audi R8: "Carjacking, too risky." According to the procedures of the New Orleans Police Department, the corpse should be driven by the forensic doctor alone, and then transported out separately. If this is the case, they can **** the corpse on the road, and there will be no corpse and no case. But just now, the forensic doctor''s car left with the police station''s car. If you don''t know how to work it out, and just go up like this, then there is no doubt that this is the provocative police station at Chi Guoguo. Jim Lord said curiously, "Why isn''t the doctor Edward Edward here today?" "He''s on leave and has a cold." "Then he should have recovered from the cold." "¡­¡­I see." Since there is no way to do it during transportation, it can only work on the terminal. There are three forensic doctors in the police department''s forensic doctor''s office and Edward, the largest of the three forensic doctors, can be regarded as the director of the forensic doctor''s office. Jim Lord is a native of New Orleans. He has worked hard here for many years. Here, he must kneel when he arrives! and¡­¡­ Jim Lord lowered his head, took out the badge that had turned black due to contact with magic, squeezed it, and said, "Where is Hank Fox?" Case to case. Witch to witch. You can''t just stop doing the right thing just because something happened. Isn''t it because of choking? ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 308： Supreme Witch What do witch hunts do? witch hunt. so¡­¡­ The police investigation is an investigation, and it has half a cent to do with whether they hunt witches or not. Witches only bring us plagues, disasters and diseases! And what happened right now further proves this point. Even if the witch dies, it will bring them bad luck and break their peaceful life. even¡­¡­ They have already taken their lives. Jim Lord lowered his head and groped for the badge: "This witch''s breath is brand new, a witch from out of town?" The subordinate nodded: "Will it be..." Jim Lord shook his head. He knew what his subordinates wanted to say. It was nothing more than that those two people followed and stopped Locke and others from coming over, but they died, under the witch''s magic. That Carrie? Jim Lord raised his head, squinted his eyes, and thought of the Carrie he wanted to shake hands with, but didn''t give him a chance. After all, Kaz''s mother also said that it was this Carrie who was very concerned about her daughter''s whereabouts. Perseverance. If it wasn''t for Carrie, none of this would have happened. A witch''s friend can only be a witch. but¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter whether Carrie is a witch or not. It was Locke who came with Carrie to make Jim Lord throw the rat. They are local snakes in New Orleans, and in the early days, they can indeed suppress all the cross-border dragons with their strong network of connections. The premise is that the crossing river dragon is just an ordinary crossing river dragon. Is it Locke? Locke is a Guo Jianglong with a net worth of hundreds of millions of dollars. Once it takes a long time, he will be killed in the face of the powerful local snake and the Guo Jianglong who is waving the money offensive. "never mind¡­¡­" Jim Ron came back to his senses, shook his head, and pursed his lips: "You can''t do that." "Boss?" "How is Mullen doing now?" "...The doctor said that the lung cancer is advanced." "..." Mullen, also a member of their witch hunt group, was accidentally cursed by the witch with his life when he arrested a witch half a month ago. The next day, Mullen discovered that he had The physical examination report that everything was normal one day suddenly turned out to be that he has advanced lung cancer. "I feel something is wrong with this Rock Broughton." "what?" "They must be sent away as soon as possible." Jim Ron took a deep breath and looked at the members of the hunting group beside him: "Find Anila Katz''s clothes and give it to Mullen, they want a murderer, give him a murderer." Everyone was stunned. "what?" "Boss, this..." "Damn the witches!" "Shut up!" Jim Ron scolded in a low voice: "This is weird, don''t forget, what year is this year." Everyone looked at each other in dismay, then bowed their heads and said nothing. Just like some people are doing dangerous things, Jim Ron is flustered at this moment, and there is always a sense of impending disaster. He trusts his intuition, because he relies on this intuition to survive the terrifying and **** witch fights that ordinary people can''t see and send away one witch after another. and. This year is extremely special. "The visitor is not good!" Jim Ron turned around and walked towards the back: "Use Mullen to send them away, they are not our enemies, the witch is, find the witch who killed our brother and burn her!!!" moment. Passion seems to be ignited. As for Mullen? Anyway, it''s already late stage of lung cancer, so the medical expenses are very expensive. Since the New Orleans Police Department helps them share the cost, that would be great. "what!" "What''s wrong?" On the way to the police station, Locke suddenly blinked. Carrie, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked at Locke curiously. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly. While at Lake Railay, his six senses told him that someone was targeting him and planning to do something bad to him. Undoubtedly, the idea came from Jim Rohn. But just now... The Six Senses alert was dismissed. This is the first spectacle that Locke has seen in his life. Is it... Is there finally a living survivor about to show up? Locke thought so. soon. When passing the courthouse, Copp''s police car stopped in front. get off. Kopp looked at the car that was burned to ashes, stepped forward, showed his ID, and asked, "What''s going on?" "Car accident." The police detective, who is a colleague with Kaop, laughed: "Witnesses saw that the car was racing on the road, then derailed, and slammed into the wall. The luck was not very good, and the fuel tank blew up and exploded." A very unfortunate accident. No investigation is required. The colleague said, and then looked at Cope: "By the way, how is the case on your side?" Kaop came back to his senses and smiled: "Not bad, just wait for the report from the forensic doctor." at this time. Copp''s phone rang. "Sorry for disturbing you." "It''s okay, see you at the bureau." Cope and his colleagues smiled slightly and answered the phone. Then, their faces darkened instantly. After two ummms, they greeted Kaino and got back into the car. Carrie watched the expression on Copp''s face. "Is this a threat to Copp?" Locke nodded: "That''s why, casinos are happy to see police officers on credit." I am not afraid that you will gamble, but I am afraid that you will not take credit. Carrie pursed her lips. "He helped us." Locke glanced at Carrie and restarted the car: "Indeed!" Although Locke is not without alternatives, Kaop really helped him. After the casino people threatened him, he chose to stand on the side of solving the case. soon. Police station door. After Cope got out of the car, he looked at Locke and Carrie who were following, and looked at the time on the watch: "Let''s go, go have lunch first, if you still have an appetite." Locke shrugged, "I''m fine." Carrie: "Whatever." Cope then pointed to a fast food restaurant opposite the police station, and said to Kaino, "Kano, did you send the clip to the medical examiner''s office and then come to us?" Kaino smiled slightly: "Okay." Fast food restaurants are really fast food restaurants. Cope sat down and joked to Locke: "I hope you, a billionaire, can get used to it." Locke smiled: "Thornton..." "Just call me Copp." "Ok." Locke said with kindness: "Cope, maybe George didn''t tell me that I''m an orphan, and no foster family wants my orphan." Orphans also have classes. For example, acquired orphans are greater than congenital orphans. And congenital orphans are also graded. Orphans with foster families are far greater than those without foster families, and even those orphans without foster families have to be subdivided. The "obedient orphans" are greater than the "disobedient orphans". Therefore, Locke said that in this life, he relied on himself to turn himself into Rome from the lowest level of cattle and horses. Kopp looked at Locke in surprise and said apologetically, "I thought George told me that you have a family fund." Locke smiled and said, "That was also discovered when I was fifteen years old. Believe me, Kapp, I''m not the so-called billionaire in your impression." Cope nodded: "Okay, so, Locke, do you want something to eat?" "hamburger!" ¡°Big burger!¡± Locke pointed to the big burger with the sign on the menu and said, "Give me one of this, and then, by the way, have a Coke." Carrie said, "I want a fruit salad and orange juice." Locke looked at Carrie. Carrie blinked. "I lost weight." Locke laughed. Cope handed over the menu: "Same, hamburger, plus a glass of whiskey and ice!" Locke looked envious. As soon as this year is over, it will be 2006. He is one year older and eighteen years old, but it will take three years before the waiter can serve him wine in the restaurant. at this time. There was a commotion outside the restaurant. When Locke and Carrie looked, they saw a group of girls from Wuyang and Wuyang driving past the restaurant holding various signs and shouting various mixed slogans. "Martha, it''s the old rules!" Detective Kaino also came in at this time, said something to the waiter over there, and then sat in the seat where Kopp let out, looking at the parade passing by outside, looking at Kopp: "One hundred years Is it time for a witches'' meeting?" Cope nodded: "It looks like it." Locke looked at Kaino curiously: "Witch''s Gathering?" Kaino hummed, and then seemed to think of something: "Forget you are from New York, this gathering is considered a local culture in New Orleans, do you know the Salem witch trials?" Locke nodded. Kaino smiled and explained, "There used to be a New Orleans witch trial here, but it wasn''t as sensational as the Salem trial, but the witch rally at the end of 1695 was a sensation." In 1692, when the Salem witch trials took place, there was also a witch trial in New Orleans. It''s just that the witch trials in New Orleans are not as well known as the Salem witch trials. but¡­¡­ In the third year after the New Orleans witch trials, at the end of 1695, something happened that Salem had never seen before. It is said that at the end of 1695 at that time, the witches around the city of New Orleans launched a mighty witch gathering, trying to speak for the frightened and oppressed witches at that time. Carrie was fascinated. "And then? Win?" Kaino shrugged: "I don''t know, but it is said that when so many witches got together back then, the first thing they did first was to elect the Supreme Witch!" Carrie was slightly taken aback: "Supreme Witch?" this word... It seems a little familiar. She seemed to have heard someone say it. correct. It seems that I heard it from my mentor Agatha. ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 309： Battle of Heaven and Salem Just as there is a title of chief engineer in the rank of an engineer, just as a person who studies history has a title called a historian. Witches also have their own ranks. Extraordinary! For example, the blood family, Locke''s level is the highest, belonging to the emperor! And the witch... Supreme Witch. Because the main forensic doctor in the forensic office at the police station, Edward forensic doctor still has three corpses to autopsy and autopsy, and he will not accept any queue cuts and backdoors. So, Locke and Carrie went back to the hotel first. After returning to the room, Carrie and Locke talked about the Supreme Witch. "I heard Mr. Harkness tell me." "The Supreme Witch, also known as the Super Witch." "But¡­" "After the Salem Witch Trials, the source of the witches'' power has been destroyed together." Carrie shook her head, a little curious: "How can there be a Supreme Witch here, and, Mr. Harkness said, even a Supreme Witch can only be born in three hundred years at most." But here? Once in a hundred years? good guy. The lifespan of the Supreme Witch is at least hundreds of years. If this is calculated, there should be three Supreme Witch in New Orleans. But if there is a Supreme Witch, how could the witches of New Orleans be bullied like this? Why can''t I believe it. and¡­ Still that sentence, even if it is extraordinary, their power is not obtained out of thin air, unless you hang on the wall like Locke. But in fact, Locke''s transcendence did not come out of thin air. Locke''s power is also provided to him by endless energy, but Locke himself is the master of his own source of power. The supernatural power of the witch Roco is derived from the endless power and instilled in the witch''s power. The extraordinary power of the blood race Cain is derived from the endless power to instill the purest darkness into Locke. Simply put. The source of strength is a starting point for stepping into the extraordinary. If you cannot find your power supplier, even if you become extraordinary, you are still a weakling. Therefore, from a certain point of view, when Locke opened the box for the first time and released endless energy, it can no longer be called **** luck, but should be called smoke from ancestral graves. wrong. I don''t seem to have an ancestral grave either? etc. Lorraine Broughton''s tomb seems to be considered an ancestral grave. Ok. And the supplier of power is the endless dimension that spreads all around the earth. Beyond Earth, surrounded by almost endless dimensions, some are like gravel, some are like kingdoms, and some are like the world... The development and growth of Dimension is inseparable from believers. Dimension gives their own strength and believers, and believers give back what Dimension needs, complementing each other and achieving win-win cooperation. Of course. There are also dimensions that are relatively alternative or very bad. The power supplier of Supreme Mage Gu Yi is Weishandi. To be precise, the long-term cooperative supplier is Weishandi, while other dimensions are retail suppliers. In the past, the power supplier of witches was called Salem, which belonged to the dimension of witches. Carrie told Locke what she had heard from her teacher, Agatha Harkness. Salem is the master of the witch dimension. Like Dormam, he has his own consciousness and wisdom, and at the same time, he also has an unparalleled kindness. But still the same. In this universe, good-hearted and honest, there is only one ending. Because of Salem''s kind heart, she would not refuse any believers who came to follow her, but, unknown to Salem, her actions annoyed another dimension at the time. "Heaven dimension." "Wait a moment!" "Ok?" When Locke heard Carrie say this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Carrie: "Heavenly dimension? Is there such a dimension?" Are there any angels in the Marvel Universe? Mutants don''t count. hiss! Then I swear by God every day to lie? Carrie shrugged: "That''s what the teacher said. Otherwise, why did the Holy See at that time persecute witches?" Locke opened his mouth. Is it because of the prevalence of male chauvinism at the time? never mind. Maybe that time did exist. etc¡­ When did the Supreme Mage head home? Locke was slightly taken aback. Having said that, Locke thought of a possibility. In other words, maybe there was a heaven dimension at that time, but the earth has been the territory of Emperor Weishan since ancient times. Therefore, after the Supreme Master passed the trial of Emperor Weishan and became the Supreme Master, he began the process of expelling the barbarians. then¡­ The Supreme Master held the Time Stone and found the God who was entrenched in the earth at that time, trying to transform the earth into the kingdom of God on earth, and the following dialogue took place. "God, are you going by yourself, or I''ll send you away!" "Ami..." "Pooh!" "Gu Yi, I will be back." After that, God became light, and was driven away by Gu Yi directly. This seems to be a good explanation for why the Holy See quickly fell from the peak position after persecuting witches. but¡­ This is all speculation. What is the truth, who knows. Locke returned to his senses, shook his head, and motioned Carrie to continue. Carrie shrugged immediately. Continue to tell. In fact, there is nothing to talk about. Although the death of believers will not affect the dimension itself, because the whole of Europe was carrying out the inhumane persecution of witches at that time, the kind Salem turned his dimension into land and became the current federal government. of the Salem area. And then¡­ The heresy judgment was also brought here by the Holy See. Salem fell. And what is the banner of the Holy See? They witches make a deal with hell? Bullshit. Their witches were followers of Salem, not from hell. Moreover, at that time, the witches who made deals with **** were also called witches, but they were all black witches! "The reason why the teacher knows this is because..." Carrie recalled the look on Agatha''s face when she gave her knowledge at that time, and she was in a trance: "The teacher is one of the few survivors who escaped from the Salem witch trials by luck." After that, Agatha found her power supplier again. As for what dimension. It''s a secret. Just like in some settings, the real name of the gods cannot be known, and here, it is best not to tell others about your power supplier, lest others directly leapfrog, and it is not good to find your power supplier to negotiate small business. Locke nodded: "Maybe three hundred years." Carrie frowned. "But..." "That''s a rumor of ordinary people, not witches." "¡­Too." Locke touched his chin and thought of Cordelia Fox. She seems to be a witch too. and¡­ Locke walked to the balcony and closed his eyes. after awhile. Locke turned around and looked at Carrie: "It seems that the time we came here is just right, tell me about the Supreme Witch?" The witch atmosphere in New Orleans this afternoon was slightly more than that in the morning. Carrie frowned. "It''s just a legend." Legend has it that Salem, who provided the witches with strength and protection, did not really die, but fell into a slumber of seven reincarnations. "Seven reincarnations?" "Ok." Carrie nodded: "Position reincarnation, spiritual reincarnation, space reincarnation, time reincarnation, life reincarnation, death reincarnation, and magic reincarnation!" Locke slapped his lips: "It feels quite advanced." Carrie shook her head: "Actually, it requires you to control teleportation, mind control, shapeshifting, divination and prophecy, resurrection, out-of-body spirituality, and manipulating magic. Back then, the first person to find Salem The witch is the Supreme Witch. Legend has it that if there is a witch who can complete these seven circles of sorcery, they can wake up Salem." "Wow." Locke''s eyes lit up: "It''s so powerful, it reminds me of Ozaki Baoshi!" Carrie frowned. "What Ozaki eight?" Locke smiled: "A lie made up by an islander, it is said that as long as you can complete these eight items, you can Nirvana!" To put it bluntly, it is eight extreme challenges. When Locke was watching "Extreme Thief", he was very interested in the eight items, but he was very shy in his previous life and was easy to die. In this life, when he accidentally thinks about it, when is he going to try it. Carrie shook her head. "But it''s not a lie. The witches believe in it." Locke smiled: "Then why didn''t Agatha go." Carrie said, "Because Agatha doesn''t believe in Salem anymore." Locke raised his eyebrows. Carrie seemed to know what Locke was thinking, and said, "I''m not a Salem believer either." I am yours now. Locke was silent for a while. next second. Locke sighed, lowered his head, and looked at the wine in his glass. All in one drink. Ok. He thinks too much. "Task name: "Let go of that witch!" ¡ºBasic Reward of Mission: "Achievement Point*5000", "Potential Point*500"¡» "Task bonus mode: "Prestige!"" "Current bonus value: 10% (upper limit is 100% "Mission description: "Come on, the big one is here, in this world, you who have stepped into the supernatural because of witches swore to bless these poor and kind witches, but now, the **** and cruel witch hunters are still alive. In this world, tell them, witch, that there is a blessing!"" "Task remarks: "The settlement will be made when it is determined that the witches have a good living environment. UU reading "" "Task Note 2: Dear, pay attention to reviewing the questions carefully. ¡» Locke once again looked at the tasks in the task bar that only he could see. He also thought that the opportunity to complete the task had come. As long as you make an operation to turn Carrie into a supreme witch and re-activate Salem, then, if you are willing to revive the Salem dimension that is willing to protect the witches'' self-defense, isn''t it equivalent to telling the world that the witch is being protected? Isn''t that mission accomplished? He examined the question carefully. Is it... Is the questioning posture wrong? ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 310： Dolan church lying flat If it wasn''t for Carrie. what is that? Can''t I just find a wild Salem witch, help her, and make her the Supreme Witch? Do I really look like Santa Claus first? If it is said that the world is full of ordinary people, and he has the ability to turn people into extraordinary, Locke would also say no. If a person is extraordinary, is he so unfavorable? but¡­¡­ "Current bonus value: 10% (maximum 100% Looking at this, Locke didn''t seem to do anything, so he jumped to the 10 times bonus and raised his eyebrows. "never mind." Locke shook his head and drank the remaining bourbon in the cup: "Sleep." Carrie on the sofa looked at Locke who got up and was stunned: "Wait." Locke, who was already at the door of the bedroom, turned to look. Carrie said, "That Copp thing..." Although Cope didn''t say it, Carrie was also a witch anyway, and Locke also speculated that it was a bad guy who threatened Copp to stop the case, and Copp did not choose to agree in the end. Carrie said, "When I came back, that call must have been from Copp''s creditor. Shouldn''t we do something?" Locke thought for a while: "Of course I will." You help me, I help you. This is a good model for win-win cooperation. What is the difference between that and prostitution? Locke was never like that. but¡­¡­ "How to do it?" "not now." "Ok?" Locke looked at Carrie and smiled: "Give a man a fish, it''s better to teach a man to fish!" Carrie blinked. She didn''t take the Eastern Culture class. Locke said: "Kop''s problem is gambling addiction, not debt. Debt is a small problem. He is very powerful, how much can he owe, but if the gambling addiction problem is not solved, I will solve it for him this time. Sooner or later there will be a second time." In that case, I am afraid it will get worse. Therefore, the best way is to completely eradicate Kaopu''s gambling addiction problem in one step. And will the betting dog wake up? Will not. It is estimated that gambling dogs will regret when they are dying, and regret how good it would be if they were small. But fortunately, Cope is not a dog bet, just a gambler who is running towards the dog. And salvation. the next day. When Locke saw Kapu again, he looked at the bruises on Kapu''s face in surprise, and said with concern: "Kaop, are you alright, your face..." Cope smiled and pointed to his cheek, very free and easy: "I drank too much at the bar last night and got into a fight with someone else." Locke breathed a sigh of relief: "How is the battle?" Cope made a boxing move, looked at Locke, and showed a smile: "Does this need to be said?" Locke smiled. It''s pretty optimistic, but, within a month, you have raised $200,000. What are you going to do? Steal the $500,000 directly from the evidence room? Locke thought so. Yes. He went out for a trip last night, and as a blood family Cain, only in the blood family Cain''s identity, the six senses will be strengthened, allowing him to smell the taste of Kao Pu. However, the time he passed was just coincidental. Kaop was being beaten in the casino. The boss of the casino seemed to be very annoyed because Kaop didn''t do anything, so he gave Kaop an ultimatum to return the $500,000 with interest to him within a month, otherwise , don''t blame him for being rude. obviously. In a situation where a gambler meets his creditor, being a detective is not just not helpful, it can even be a liability. After all, in the police station, Cope is a good detective. Fame is one of Copp''s few things. soon. Detective Kaynor also came. Facing the concern of Detective Kaino, Cope, who had been single, was not as comfortable with Locke, but he still concealed the origin of the bruises on his face, and the group of four went directly to the forensic doctor''s office. The forensic doctor named Edward was already working hard. After seeing Kopp and Kaino coming down, he seemed a little resentful: "I said, I checked and I will call you." Detective Kaino smiled and said, "Please, Edward, we just want to know if this body is Anila Katz!" If not, it''s a headless case. But if it is, it is a serious murder case, and the suspect is also obvious, and even this is an inhumane case of mother-daughter murder. Carrie''s face was a little ugly as she listened to Detective Kaino''s analysis. after all¡­¡­ Her mother also tried to kill her, just like this scene, the difference is that Anila did not meet Locke, but she did. Forensic Edward listened to Detective Kaino''s analysis and shook his head: "It''s your business to solve the case. I''m just a forensic doctor, and I only believe what the dead say." Paused. Forensic Edward found a document on the table and handed it to Kaino. Kaino was slightly taken aback. Didn''t you say you''re too busy? at this time. An assistant came over, looked at Detective Kaino''s expression, and said, "Detective Kaino, the forensic doctor Edward did the test results after get off work last night, and I accompanied him, saying, you are in a hurry, simply, He''s working overtime." Detective Kaynor listened and looked gratefully towards Doctor Edward: "Thank you, Doctor Edward." Forensic Edward glared at the talkative assistant and said to Detective Kaino: "I just do what I can, the cause of death and other information, I have already written it in it, you can see for yourself." Detective Kaino took the information, returned to Kaop''s side, and then opened the information in his hand. turn over. The deceased''s fingerprint matched one of the fingerprints on the hairpin. "This¡­¡­" "Anila Katz!" "OMG." Although Carrie had already accepted the death of Anila Katz from Locke, it was still a little hard to accept this fact when it was confirmed. Locke also raised his eyebrows slightly. Yesterday, when he heard this Edward forensic doctor say that he was not available, and when he had to wait in line for business affairs, he had to think that something was going to happen to this forensic doctor. But right now? It seems that this Edward forensic doctor is really the kind of person with a cold face and a warm heart. so. The Dolan Church here directly chose to lie down under the name that he had a team of lawyers? Not even struggling? Big brother, you are the local snakes, can you stand up? I''m still waiting for you to lift the table. After all, if you don''t lift the table, how can I make a big fuss. If he didn''t make things worse, how would he accomplish the task of "letting go of that witch"? No way, the Dolan Church here, especially that Jim Lord, really became the first lucky person who found the only chance of survival from him and successfully reversed his own destiny. Locke was speechless. Cope over there looked at the above report, already with a smile on his face, took out his mobile phone. soon! George, who took a leave of absence at home with his little girl today, looked at the phone in his hand and answered, "Hey, good morning, Copp, it''s only seven o''clock on your side." It''s eight in the morning here in New York, and New York is an hour ahead of New Orleans. talking room. rub rub. George raised his head and listened to the footsteps coming from upstairs. Then, watching the footsteps change after the stairs, he coughed, and Gwen, who had a big ponytail, walked down the stairs with a normal expression. "Ok?" George looked at Gwen who was greeting him, and after saying "black heart leaking cotton" again in his heart, he frowned when he heard Kapp''s voice on the other end of the phone: "Really?" Gwen, who was walking towards the kitchen, pretended to pour water, and his small ears seemed to move like the antenna. George had already got up from the sofa with a serious face: "Okay, I see, I''ll arrange for someone to come over." Done. George hung up the phone, then called Beckett, and after explaining a few words, he hung up the phone again. look up. George was startled and looked at Gwen, who was just five steps away, but now quietly appeared in front of him, and ignored it directly: "Helen!" Helen, who was calculating expenses at the restaurant, looked up and said, "What''s wrong?" George looked at Gwen, whose eyes were filled with tears again, and his big eyes flashed. His heart softened again, and he sighed: "Carrie''s friend has been confirmed dead." "what!" "Kop just said that the fingerprints of the corpse have been confirmed." "its not right." Helen put down the pen in her hand: "Didn''t you say yesterday that you sent the police to the door to ask Kaz''s mother''s name. Didn''t she say her daughter went camping with relatives?" George said: "So, Cope called me and asked me if I could arrange for the police to send Kaz''s mother to him so that he would not waste time running over there." Gwen''s eyes lit up: "Dad, you can **** it there." Just right. In this way, she can justifiably follow along. People who are passionately in love, even if they are tired of being together 24 hours a day, are not enough. George''s expression was a little distorted, and he wanted to slap himself softly for his heart just now. Knowing that the eldest daughter has completely changed into someone else''s shape, why are you still soft-hearted? Damn daughter slave. Helen listened to Gwen''s proposal, and also stood on George''s side, looking at Gwen: "If you want to go, tell Locke, and then go, you and Locke are together, I''m better than you and Dad. Be safe together." Gwen shook his head: "I''m just talking." while talking. George''s phone rang again. "Beckett?" "George." Beckett, who was at the police station, was holding the phone looking at the photo from the police officer who had just sent someone to Kaz''s mother''s house, looking at the photo and the note, and opened his mouth . "George, the person you want is dead." "¡­¡­what?" "Busson Katz, committed suicide at home, just found out by the patrol." "..." Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! ! The guide is read, and I beg for a wave of full subscription support! ! ! Recommend my dog ??brother''s "The First Cause of All Realms"! ! ! ! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 311： Closing the case? "what?" "Suicide?" "You''re not kidding me, George." Cope was a little stunned after getting the news. George silently looked at the photos on his mobile phone from Beckett''s side: "What am I lying to you, look at the photos for yourself, I sent them to you." Cope put down his phone and opened the picture he just received. into the eye. In a house, on the stairway leading to the second floor, an upper sling hangs vertically, and then a woman in pajamas hangs peacefully on it. According to George''s retelling of Beckett, Beckett recounted what the two patrolmen said. After the two patrolmen knocked on the door, there was no movement. When they were about to leave, they suddenly heard what seemed to be a movement inside, and they found that the door was not locked. When they opened the door and looked at the condescending, tongue-in-cheek Bussen Katz, who rolled his eyes at them, his soul was almost gone. Buson Katz. Anila Katz''s mother. but¡­¡­ Cope frowned, "What''s going on?" George said: "There is a suicide note at the scene." Can suicide without suicide note be called suicide? In that suicide note, Buson Katz said that she did not expect Carrie Chester to be so persevering, that she would not give up asking her daughter''s whereabouts, and even ran to New Orleans at her own expense, where the police officer on the New Orleans side. After calling her, she knew that paper couldn''t hold fire anymore. So, she committed suicide. As for what happened, she also explained it clearly. Because Anila Katz behaved very strangely some time ago, and the church that Bussen Katz joined was Dolan Church, which was responsible for eliminating witches. Therefore, Bussen Katz brought Anila Katz with him. Went to New Orleans, and then, after confirming that his daughter was an evil witch, took her life cruelly. seem¡­¡­ Busen Katz took the death of Anila Katz on himself. but. After Kopp hung up the phone, he re-entered the office and looked at Kaino: "Is there any news from the fingerprint comparison center?" In Anila Katz''s practice report, in addition to determining the time of death, Edward forensic doctor also extracted a not very clear fingerprint from the throat of the corpse. Not Anila Katz''s. At this moment, the fingerprint database of New Orleans is running rapidly. As long as the owner of this fingerprint has a criminal record, even if it is drunk driving, the fingerprint can be found. But this is the New Orleans Police Department, not the FBI. The local police station has so many cases and so many resources. Just like the autopsy needs to be lined up, the fingerprint comparison center also needs to wait in line. However. "I have spoken to the people at the fingerprint comparison center and will help us as soon as possible. It should be able to get the results before Bussen Katz is brought to our side." Detective Kaynor turned his head and replied to Cope, and then asked, "How about New York, when will people arrive?" Cope smiled reluctantly. "??" "People are dead." "..." When Locke and Carrie, who had just come to the office with Detective Keno, heard this, they also turned their heads and looked at Cope: "What does it mean to be dead?" Cope broke the news that Katz''s mother, Bussen Katz, was found by the New York Patrol and left a suicide note at home. After Locke heard it, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. So, in fact, the Dolan Church did not choose to lie down, but chose to kill Busen Katz, disguised as Bussen Katz''s suicide, and took all the guilt by the way? Wonderful. Locke raised his eyebrows, this method is better than forcible confrontation, and, I have to say, the idea of ????this solution has a feeling of losing the car and keeping the handsome. There are corpses, there are cases, but at the same time, there are also murderers who have left a suicide note and pleaded guilty. If it hadn''t been for another fingerprint detected on Anila Katz''s body, according to the general plot, this case would probably have ended here. but¡­¡­ This is simply trying to cover up. Cope looked at Detective Kaino''s eyes and shook his head: "Whether it was suicide, the New York Police Department has more resources than us, and we should be able to draw a conclusion soon." Even if it is suicide, the case is full of doubts. at this time. Copp''s phone rang. Line connected. Cope frowned as he listened to Jim Lord''s voice on the phone, and after a while, the expression on Cope''s face changed to a look of surprise. Locke was beside him, listening to Jim Lord''s words on the phone, and frowned inadvertently. without him. Jim Lord said on the phone that after Locke and others left, last night, he spent the night asking the glasses otaku who was in charge of the monitoring, and finally found the culprit. after an hour. Still in the small town next to Lake Railay. get off. With a smile on his face, Jim Lord, who seemed to have been waiting for a long time, came up after seeing Copp get out of the car: "Inspector Thornton." Kopp shook hands with Jim Rhodes expressionlessly, and then said directly, "Where is the man?" "In the confessional!" While speaking, Jim Lord led the way in front, with a really distressing expression: "Inspector Thornton, I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen." According to Jim Lord, although they are the witch hunt group of the Dolan Church, this thing is actually the same as the honorary group, and they are more traditional than action. After all, there are no witches in this world, and the Salem witch trials have been recognized by the world as a persecution of infidels by the Holy See. Jim Lord said that now, at most, they are performing the so-called witch-burning or something to attract tourists and so on. I never imagined that one of them, when his brain was pumping, would actually do it. Something like this comes out. soon. In the church with the Dolan sign in town, with the arrival of Jim Lord, the inner door of the church was opened, and then a guy who was bound with hemp rope and looked bad was pushed out from the inside. . Two police officers who came over stepped forward and brought the guy under control. "Ian Mullen." Jim Lord looked at the controlled Mullen full of grief and said to Cope next to him: "Last night, he already explained to us, Inspector Thornton, we are not a church like the California Sky Eye Organization, We are nothing more than a church of descendants of the Crusaders." crusader¡­¡­ Is his name good? Locke glanced at Jim Lord, and, others couldn''t see it, he could see it, and even Carrie next to him could see it. The state of Ian Mullen, who is being controlled by two police officers, is not good. In fact. It''s a miracle that Ian Mullen is still standing. Death was gathering on Ian Mullen''s head, and he seemed to be dying soon. good guy. Is there such a way of breaking the game? Locke glanced at Jim Rhodes a few times. He is not omniscient and omnipotent. No one is. He dares to say that he is omniscient and omnipotent. He is either a lunatic or a big fool. Anila Katz died at Lake Railay, and, surely, the witch trials. but¡­¡­ Who it was, Locke didn''t know. If this Ian Mullenfey said he did this, and frankly, it seemed that it was really coming to an end, and Jim Lord would be his attention, and then, completely The survivor who seized that silver lining and escaped from birth. Locke regretted it a little. However, because he has a good heart and thinks that every damned person has a chance to save, so he decides this one chance of survival. If he regrets it, then what is the difference between him and the executioner? "Jingle Bell!" "Hey." Detective Kaino was at the fingerprint comparison center, looking at the results of the comparison, he was a little excited: "I found it, Copp, Ian Mullen, who was arrested for attempted kidnapping and arson five years ago, go to He was just released on bail a month ago." Cope listened to Detective Kaynor''s words, looked at Ian Mullen, who was caught between the two police officers, and said, "I see Hang up the phone. Cope and the two officers nodded. The two police officers immediately grabbed Ian Mullen and walked outside the church. Cope glanced at Jim Rhodes, who squeezed out a smile and wrote about cooperation, smiled, turned around, and left without saying a word. "Mr Broughton." Jim Lord stopped Locke again, shook hands with Locke gratefully, and preemptively said: "Anila Katz is fortunate to have a friend like Mr. Broughton, and fortunately Mr. Broughton saw through the conspiracy, Otherwise, if there is such a mad murderer in my church, if it takes a long time, I am afraid... I will be speechless." The expression is perfect. The tone is the same. but¡­¡­ Too hypocritical and exaggerated. Locke said with a smile: "Mr. Rhode''s control is still very strong. Yesterday, we just left, and today, we handed over people. It''s a good way." Jim Lord''s expression did not change, but he still had a full smile on his face: "In the church, we are all family members, and there are no secrets. If there is, then he is not our family." Locke said, "So Bussen Katz is no longer your family?" Jim Lord was slightly taken aback: "What do you mean?" Locke smiled. Although Jim Rhodes felt that his performance was in place, there were still flaws: "It''s nothing, goodbye, Mr. Rhodes." Jim Rhodes has some regrets: "I heard that Mr. Broughton bought a ticket for tomorrow. It''s a pity. I originally planned to invite Mr. Rhodes to participate in the witch trial at the end of the year." Locke smiled slightly: "Okay, I can change it." Jim Lord: "..." (To be continued) Chapter 312： The murderer who surrendered himself Jim Lord was stunned when he heard this. Locke''s expression brightened. "Why, Mr. Rhodes, you''re not just joking, are you?" "...what, no!" Jim Lord recovered quickly in a trance. Looking at the expression on Locke''s face, he laughed haha: "I just thought that Mr. Broughton was in a hurry..." "It was before this morning, and now it is not," Locke said. Jim Lord: "..." Originally according to the normal rhythm of the story, the story should be written like this. Locke found the corpse, and then, the villain, Jim Lord, was furious, and directly arranged for his men to find a way to destroy Anila Katz''s body, or make Anila Katz''s body disappear again. That way, things will be fine. If the other party flips the table, then flip the table and play. You don''t need Locke to take action. Carrie can do it alone, and it doesn''t take a night at all, an hour is enough. The rest of the time, pack up your tail, and then go back to New York tomorrow morning, just in time. This is a written script. But right now? Some people didn''t follow the script, and it was not good for Locke to straighten it directly. Moreover, from a certain point of view, Jim Rhodes can be regarded as a high-IQ opponent. the reason is simple. Bussen Katz''s suicide note is untenable. Although the motive is explained, Lake Riley is not open to the public in December, and, if it is really Busson Katz, then it must be It needs the cooperation of people within the Dolan Church. It''s just a monitor, and it''s not something Bussen Katz can modify. Then came the so-called Mullen. Mullen is a man of the church, and Jim Lord even said Mullen is the fifth-in-command of the church. If Mullen is the murderer and Bussen Katz just doesn''t want Mullen to be exposed and choose to sacrifice himself, then It totally makes sense. Perfect logic chain. but¡­¡­ Why do you have to provoke me? Locke looked at Jim Lord with a smile on his face. He was hesitating, but considering that the chance of survival was determined by himself, he had already planned to follow his own rules. But, Jim Rhodes had to provoke him. I just said that you have a high IQ, but I didn''t expect that you made a mistake again. Locke said with a smile: "So, Mr. Rhodes, are you very welcome to participate in your witch trial in three days?" Jim Lord''s expression couldn''t hold back a little: "Of course, Mr. Broughton can come to participate, which is a good thing." "Then it''s settled." Locke said with a smile: "The ticket can be changed at any time. When you come to New Orleans, it is rare to meet this kind of event that you hear about once every 100 years. It''s a pity not to know about it." Done. Locke left a message that I must be there, and then left with Carrie. Jim Lord''s face collapsed the moment Locke turned around. Why am I so rude? but¡­¡­ After Jim Lord''s face collapsed, he was filled with smiles again in an instant, walked up, and sent away Cope, Locke and Carrie who had taken Mullen away with a smile. "Boss..." "Shut up!" Jim Rhodes came over again under his subordinates, and when he was about to speak, there was no doubt that the one who hit the crater directly suffered the depressing fire of Jim Rhodes'' nowhere **. after awhile. Jim Lord''s eyes flickered: "How about Fox?" "The witch is from outside, and it''s well hidden." "...After letting him find it, don''t do it first, give me the information." "good." Jim Lord looked at the taillights that had disappeared, took a deep breath, calmed down his inner depression, and then exhaled heavily. In the interrogation room of the New Orleans Police Department. After Ian Mullen was brought back, he sat in the interrogation room. but¡­¡­ The state is very strange. in the observation room. Detective Kaynor flipped through the information about Ian Mullen printed out by the police officer, and then, looking at Ian Mullen in the interrogation room through the observation mirror, strangely: "It seems that since I came back, I have still Didn''t say a word." Locke and Carrie were also in the observation room with signs for temporary visitors. at this time. The door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and then Inspector Cope Thornton walked in with a stack of documents. Ian Mullen, who was sitting in a chair, pulled his gaze away from his gaze and landed on it. On Inspector Cope Thornton. "good afternoon." Cope smiled like an old friend, pulled out the chair, sat down, and said with concern: "Do you need a cup of coffee, the coffee here is good." talking. Cope didn''t wait for Ian Mullen on the opposite side to speak, but shouted towards the door. Detective Kaino in the observation room looked at the one in the interrogation room, and was talking to the suspect. His face was radiant, and he looked like an old general who had everything under control. The corners of his mouth rose. Introduced to Locke and Carrie: "Any suspect, as long as Kapp seizes the opportunity, will definitely reveal the truth." Carrie said, "That''s why you like Copp?" Detective Kaino, whose face was filled with the expression of a little fan girl, was slightly shocked, laughed dryly, and looked at Carrie haha. Carrie looked at Detective Kaynor. "Detective Thornton seems to be ten years older than Detective Kaynor." Detective Kaino coughed and said, "I just admire Detective Thornton." Uh-huh. Appreciate. Carrie glanced at Locke, then said, "But why does Inspector Thornton look so... sloppy?" Detective Kaino was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed dryly: "Maybe Detective Thornton doesn''t have any other hobbies." Carrie snorted, and out of the corner of her eye looked at Locke. seems to say. Detective Kaynor also knew that Copp had a gambling addiction. This was the topic of the conversation between Locke and Carrie when they were rushing back from Lake Riley. Locke was inclined to know that Detective Keno didn''t know. After all, according to Locke''s analysis, if Detective Kaino knew that Copp was addicted to gambling, he would definitely intervene. Gwen would definitely do it. Locke has experienced this. He hasn''t been doing well yet. Gwen is sure that he has some psychological problems. Even after he refused to see a psychiatrist, he taught himself psychology. Sometimes, a date can become a problem. Psychotherapy course. but¡­¡­ Locke seemed to be wrong. in the interrogation room. The coffee is already on the table over there. Copp also took a cup of coffee, took a sip, looked at Ian Mullen, who was sitting opposite and took the coffee, but there was no movement: "If you want to say anything, you can." Ian Mullen holds the coffee and looks at Copp. speak out. The voice was hoarse, it seemed, with a hint of screaming. "This¡­¡­" Carrie couldn''t help looking at Locke. Locke raised his eyebrows. The breath of magic. "What I''m about to say, you won''t believe it, I''m afraid." "You can try." Cope spread his hands, as if he was talking about family affairs, and looked at Ian Mullen with a smile: "We have time here." Mullen looked up, his expression pale. Cope frowned. "Cough cough!" Mullen covered his lips, and when he sent his hand away, a pool of blood was clearly visible. Cope got up quickly, ready to call a doctor. Detective Kaino in the observation room was also slightly taken aback. "Wait a moment." Mullen looked at Cope who got up and shouted quickly, "If you don''t listen to me now, you won''t have a chance to know the truth of the matter." Copp turned to look at Mullen. "December 22, I have no disease." "The body is great, and the food is delicious." "But on the morning of the 23rd, I became ill." "And it''s an advanced stage of lung cancer." "Although I steal and rob, I don''t smoke." "You know why I have this disease?" "It''s not a disease, it''s a curse!" "The Curse of the Witch." "..." In a hoarse voice, Ian Mullen told Copp the story between a vicious witch and a righteous witch hunter. To put it simply, he received a call for help from the believer Busen Katz. Her daughter was a witch, so he gave Busen Katz a plane ticket and asked her to bring Anila Katz. New Orleans ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then... During Ian Mullen''s witch hunt on Anila Katz, Anila Katz placed a vicious curse on him, sickening his lungs. It was at that time that Bussen Katz watched his daughter burst into rage, and she could only cry and burn her daughter to death. The story is wonderful. The logic is also very clear, can, and perfectly corresponds to the suicide note of New York''s Busen Katz. As to why Mullen''s fingerprints were on the body. It''s actually very simple. In the beginning, Mullen and Busen cooperated with each other, unexpectedly unknowingly, but never thought that Anila Katz had a very good friend who cared about her. After learning that there was such a thing as a tracker , Mullen quickly salvaged Anila Katz from the lake, stripped off his clothes, and carried him into the woods. "I never thought..." Ian Mullen gave a bleak smile, coughed again, and spit out blood: "I am guilty, but I don''t regret it, witch, it''s all bad, the Lord never said that I missed it." Cope, who was standing at the door, yelled, "Doctor!" Ian Mullen looked at Cope and shook his head: "This is still a curse. When I was cursed and spoke, the curse had already taken effect, and I could feel that the Lord was already calling me." talking. Ian Mullen''s pupils began to stretch, and then, the whole person coughed unconsciously, and then, accompanied by the continuous coughing up blood, Ian Mullen, who seemed to be hypnotized, vomited blood while looking at him. ceiling. "host¡­¡­" "But¡­¡­" "Why hell?" "No!!" "puff!!!" "..." (to be continued) Chapter 313： Gwens pet Accompanied by a shrill scream with an incredible scream, Ian Mullen''s mouth opened wide, as if spewing out an object, and then the whole person fell towards the back. A thud. When the spit out object slammed onto the observation mirror, the whole person also slammed to the ground. And that item? look at the shape... It should be a jet-black lung. good guy. Did this just spit out the lungs? Terrible! Detective Kaino''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help turning his head. Carrie didn''t feel wonderful either. Locke''s face was calm, and there was a hint of mockery in the vagueness. Heaven? You are thinking about peaches. It''s not that Locke has had no results over the years for some clerics, but without exception, those people did not say that they went to heaven, and they all lined up one by one to report to Mephisto. Thanks to him listening to Mullen''s words just now, he thought he could prove the existence of the heaven dimension for him. result? Still empty joy. Let me just say, even if there was a dimension of God in the past, but in front of the Supreme Mage, the first guardian of the earth, God, I am afraid that he would have to cry and carry his silver city and run far away. soon. When the doctor arrived at the scene, he originally thought that this was another incident of violent law enforcement, but he had an epiphany when he looked at the solitary, dark lungs. This is certainly not violent law enforcement. It''s kind of terrorist law enforcement. It''s not bad. The monitoring of the interrogation room here is not broken, and there are three witnesses in the observation room. But if something like this happened, Locke and Carrie would definitely not be able to stay at the police station. After all, when the people from the Internal Affairs Office came over later, they had nothing to say. So, the two of them said goodbye and left. Back to the hotel. Carrie drank the juice, relieved the nausea that still existed, and looked at Locke with Bourbon lying down at the bar: "Tonight, will you continue to work?" That''s how the script was originally written. Locke held the wine glass and looked at Carrie: "Do you think this is the case?" Carrie came over, sat on the high stool, and shook her head: "How is it possible, Anila just woke up when she was leaving, and there is no magic power to support her to curse a person and make him sick." And it started with cancer. I''m not that stubborn. Carrie still remembered that when she had just awakened, the magic power of awakening was, at most, twisting a spoon and causing a person to have a nosebleed or something. "A curse like this." Carrie pondered for a few seconds and said, "At the very least, she has found her source of strength, or, in other words, she has become an official Salem witch." And she had to be the kind of witch with her own teacher. Having power is one thing. How to use it is another matter. Carrie said: "Also, this is a curse. Curse is the most difficult magic to master among witches. Teacher Harkness said that the difficulty of curse is even higher than the magic of bringing back the dead." To come back to life, the most is to go to the **** dimension and fight, as long as the soul is not what Mephisto fancy, or that the soul has not passed through the gate of hell, it can be pulled back, even if it is fancy by the devil, Fight with the devil and you''ll be fine. But the curse? Especially the curse similar to lung cancer, which is much more complicated than returning from the dead. After all, cursing lung cancer is changing a person''s life form, and as we all know, creation is far more difficult than destruction. "Again." Carrie shrugged and said, "The magic power of the curse is not Anila''s. I know the magic power of her awakening." Locke nodded: "So, this Mullen is just a scapegoat." Carrie added: "Also, a perfect scapegoat." Busen Katz is dead. Ian Mullen is also dead. The most important thing is that the testimony of these two people can be matched with each other. At the very least, after this is done, from the perspective of law enforcement, the case has ended. Locke shook his head: "So, that''s why I respect the law, but don''t believe in it unconditionally." If a person says he obeys the law, it means that he is a scumbag. It''s the same as now. Was the murderer Ian Mullen? Obviously not. The murderer may not be Jim Lord, but certainly not Ian Mullen, but someone else, but, legally speaking, there is a dead body, there is a prisoner, and the suspect is imminent. He pleaded guilty before he died. In a way, Jim Lord isn''t scum, he''s not even scum. The scum at least knows to abide by the law. This guy is just treating the law as plasticine, rubbing it as he wants. Carrie''s hair color began to change. From blonde to snow white. "I''ll go now!" "Not urgent!" "what?" Locke looked at Carrie and smiled: "I''m kidding." Under normal circumstances, in the face of this unworkable situation, Locke would directly choose to overturn the table, but this is not a normal situation. "Current bonus value: 20% (maximum 100% It seems that this task directly counts his game with Jim Lord into the bonus. Locke found the body, plus ten percent. Jim Lord handed over the murderer directly, plus ten percent. What''s next? Lifting the table directly, at most, I am afraid that the bonus is only 40%. Obviously I can get 50w points, so I only get 20w back? Does this sound like a word? When do I have a bonus task, the bonus factor is not pressed to 100%? Carrie was stunned for a moment, frowning: "Aren''t you going back to New York to go skiing in Canada with Gwen, Cindy and Kahn?" Locke looked at Carrie: "Don''t worry, it won''t take long." Again. The sky and the earth are big, and the task is the biggest. As for Gwen? Locke smiled: "Gwen will understand." Listening to Locke''s answer, Carrie frowned and shook her head, thinking about what Betty had said to her in private, "I don''t think Gwen might understand it." "¡­¡­what?" Gwen sat in his bedroom, looked at Locke, who had a video with him, and blinked: "Didn''t you say that the suspect has been caught?" And the autopsy report of Busen Katz was also expedited by George, and it took all morning to produce it. Put it this way. The forensic doctor did not directly say suicide, but said that the first autopsy ruled out the possibility of non-suicide. After all, it is an expedited order, and the forensic doctor can give you a report. In case you say suicide and the result is wrong, this is a blow to the reputation of the forensic doctor. If it is serious, the suspects who have been convicted by the forensic autopsy can directly appeal to the court and say that their case is based on this loophole. It is also a misjudgment. It''s the same reason a police detective is convicted and the cases he solves need to be filtered from beginning to end. However, the forensics are very strict, but basically, such a statement is tantamount to saying that Bussen Katz committed suicide. Locke listened to Gwen: "Cope and George?" Gwen nodded: "Yes, Dad said that the fingerprints detected on the body are consistent with the suspect. Specifically, Dad didn''t tell me." Locke nodded and said, "The suspect died on the spot after he finished speaking." "¡­¡­died?" "Ok." Gwen frowned: "You suspect that he is a scapegoat?" Locke shrugged: "It''s not impossible, so it may take two more days." Gwen frowned and thought for a while: "Then, do you want to talk to Cindy and Kahn and postpone the time to go to Canada?" "No need to." "Ok?" "I''ll go back on the 31st at the latest, and I''ll stay for three more days. Don''t worry, I won''t miss the New Year''s Eve with you." I will be eighteen next year. From a certain point of view, if, until next year, even if Locke and Gwen go to New York City Hall to negotiate a permit, they will not need George and Helen''s signature. "Ok." Gwen smiled at the other end of the video, nodded and said, "Then you pay attention to safety." "I will." Locke smiled slightly, then chatted with Gwen for a while, and then hung up the phone. New York. After Gwen hung up the phone, she pulled up her ponytail and looked at the photo of him and Locke on the phone. She had already asked for a leave of absence with Dr. Connors, and was waiting for Locke to come back tomorrow, and then she could have time. Tired of crooked together. "never mind." Gwen shook his long ponytail, then turned his eyes to a spider weaving a web in a small glass incubation chamber next to the computer. If you look closely, you will find that the spider is not only not scary, but even cute. There is something to say. A white cover a hundred ugliness. Although the spider is still the same spider, because she is a mutated white, not only does it not look scary, but it is rather cute. Locke nodded the glass cultivation bin. The mutant white spider inside seemed to have found something, and when it flew up, it took a sip at the glass. Gwen frowned: "Bad thing, don''t try to bite me again." Get up. Gwen walked towards the door. This mutated white spider was about more than a month ago, that is, when she was going to Long Island with Locke the next day, Gwen discovered it. When she was cleaning the laboratory, she accidentally found that this spider was not Know where to lie on her hands. And bit her. Gwen was almost in tears at that time Fortunately, the spider was white and looked a little cute. If it was black, even if it was furry, Gwen would slap her down and send her to hell. But who made her cute. Therefore, after debridement of the wound, Gwen went to the laboratory to get a glass incubator, and then kept it in the laboratory as a pet. Isn''t this a holiday? Gwen just got it back, although the people in the lab can help her feed her, but if the people in the lab can feed her, they might do bad things with this poor spider. She didn''t want to hear the bad news of the white spider after she went back from vacation. ... 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 314： Fighting the fire afterwards is better than taking the pot Go downstairs. Helen and George were already over there in the dining room. There is a pram next to George, and inside it lies Andy, a new member of the family. As for the background boards of little George''s three boys, they were picked up by grandpa and grandma yesterday. "Wash your hands and eat." "Oh." Helen was stunned for a moment, then went to the kitchen. Gwen, who had washed her hands, exchanged glances with George, sat down, and looked at Gwen: "What''s wrong?" Gwen glanced at Helen: "Locke won''t be back tomorrow." "Ok?" George raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen: "What?" good guy. Sure enough, money is bad. my knife... wrong. What about the Barrett sniper rifle I just added to my arsenal? If it weren''t for the fact that private people couldn''t buy mortars, George would have thought of killing Locke with mortars. Gwen looked at George''s face, slightly stunned, and then shook his head and said, "No, it''s Locke. I feel that this case is a bit weird. If I want to stay for a few more days, I will be back on the 31st at the latest." Helen glanced at Gwen: "That''s fine, it''s only three days, why, there is a show on the 31st?" Gwen is speechless: "Mom~" George frowned and said, "Is there a problem?" Gwen leaned over, covered little Andy''s ears in the pram, looked at George and said, "Locke said that the suspect died on the spot after speaking. Didn''t Uncle Thornton tell you?" "died?" "Ok." After Gwen finished speaking, he sat firmly and nodded: "Yes, and listening to Locke''s tone, it seems that the suspect is already dead." George shook his head, looked at his cell phone, thought for a moment, looked at Gwen and said, "Copp called me after catching the suspect, and then it seems like he didn''t call today." Gwen shrugged. George immediately frowned and said, "No, even if there is a problem, Copp will handle it. What is he doing there?" Gwen said, "It''s probably because of Carrie." According to Locke, Carrie was Chester''s illegitimate daughter. When she was in Texas, only Locke knew, and Chester was Locke''s godfather. Therefore, Gwen felt that if it was because of Carrie, it was very likely that Locke would stay there. After all, Locke often said in the school that Carrie was his sister. George put down the phone: "No answer." Helen thought for a while: "If the suspect and Locke said that, Copp definitely doesn''t have time to answer the phone now." George nodded: "That''s right." Dead people are fine. but¡­¡­ The suspect died in the interrogation room, even with surveillance, the fun was great, especially with such an incredible death like today. What a witch. What a curse. After the suspect finished speaking, he even spit out his lungs, and then the scene was **** to death, so the fun is not a big problem, but a big one. Fortunately, this Ian Mullen is white, and if he had black skin, the fun would be super great. But even so, today, the New Orleans Internal Affairs Office must be very busy, and as the interrogation Cope, at this time, it is normal to have no time to answer the phone. After all, you have to deal with the internal affairs department that exists specifically to pick out the mistakes of your own people. However, this time George and Helen clearly wanted to be different. Cope himself thought badly. After following the instructions and putting away his own gun and mobile phone, after entering the room, Cope looked at the two guys with sunglasses sitting on the other side of the room, squinted his eyes, turned his head to look at the room, and confirmed After looking at his New Orleans Police Station, he looked at the two people who were wearing sunglasses in the room: "Who are you? Where is Roy?" Roy is from the Internal Affairs Office of the New Orleans Police Department. Although he is from the Internal Affairs Office, his popularity is the best. Therefore, Roy usually comes forward for internal affairs investigations involving police detectives and above. But the two people in the room were obviously not. "Inspector Thornton." One of the men in black and sunglasses looked at Cope with a vigilant look on his face, said softly, and showed his ''homeland security certificate'': "We are from the Homeland Security Bureau." After sitting down, Cope took the man''s document, glanced at it, and looked up: "Clint Barton?" "right." Cope handed the verified documents to Clint Barton, who was sitting opposite: "Does the Department of Homeland Security have eyeliners in our bureau?" Called Clint Barton, he actually put away the documents for the eagle-eyed SHIELD agent: "I know what you''re thinking, Inspector Thornton, but we''re here to help." S.H.I.E.L.D. was originally a secret agency, and it was useless to take credit. "help?" "Yes, but before that, Inspector Thornton, can you talk about this case first?" "The dossier is there!" "I know, but..." "The monitoring of the interrogation room, too, is intact and not damaged." "That''s not the point." Hawkeye Patton said: "This case is very clear, Inspector Thornton, you have no problem, I can assure you of this, but we need to know what I said to you before Ian Mullen died, That''s all, we''re here to help, Inspector Thornton." Cope folded his arms and watched the hawk-eyed Patton who was sitting across from him saying this, taking off his sunglasses, as if to express his sincerity. quite a while. Kaopu spread his hands: "Okay, what you asked for." talking. Cope will be in the interrogation room, the words that Ian Mullen said, from the beginning to the end, repeated the words exactly, what a witch, what a curse, word for word. the end. Cope looked at the other silent agent who was seriously writing handwriting, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "You don''t really believe this guy''s nonsense." What is the age. Also witch curse? These days, I don''t smoke, but are there still few people who get lung cancer? People do not drink alcohol, and there are many people with cirrhosis of the liver. Hawkeye Patton looked at the agent next to him, the latter nodded, and Patton immediately said to Cope: "Inspector Thornton, we know this, no problem, you can go." Cope frowned: "That''s it?" Hawkeye Barton got up, put on his sunglasses, and looked at Cope: "Inspector Thornton, we said at the beginning, you''ll be fine." But they have problems. And it''s huge. "Witch?" "Yes." In the S.H.I.E.L.D. office in New Orleans, Hawk-Eyed Patton looked at the connection on the screen in the office, not in Sanfei, but Maria Hill, who seemed to be at home in a video at home, nodded and said: "We retrieved this video from last year. Mullen''s medical report and the SHIELD forensic autopsy confirmed that such a lung cannot be formed within a year, at least, it should be thirty years." And how old is that Ian Mullen? Thirty-five years old. In other words, if you want that lung, unless Ian Mullen is five years old, the lung has already begun to disease. "correct." "What''s wrong?" Hawkeye Barton frowned, looked at Maria Hill on the screen, and said, "We have acquaintances in this case." Wearing home clothes and surrounded by several dogs, Hill frowned: "Acquaintance, who?" "Rock Broughton!" "¡­¡­he?" "Yes." Maria Hill was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Isn''t he in New York, why did he suddenly run to New Orleans?" Hawkeye Barton informed Maria Hill of the information he got. He was on vacation, and his ranch was on this side of New Orleans, right next door to Lake Riley, near Grand Lake, to be precise. When I received a report from the bureau, an informant from the New Orleans Police Department said that a suspect here had spit out his lungs, so Hawkeye Patton came over to investigate temporarily. After all, it''s Christmas now. Generally, when there is no action, the field agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. are on vacation, so in order to prevent Natasha or Barbara and others from rushing back from abroad, he can only play . "The deceased was a friend of Rock Broughton?" "Friends of Carrie Chester, Rock Broughton and Carrie Chester are friends." "Carrie?" Maria Hill''s eyes lit up: "Carrie, how does this name sound familiar to me?" next second. Maria Hill remembered. The witch whose story happened at Augusta also seems to be called Carrie. but¡­¡­ As Locke said, Carrie is a very common name. In the Commonwealth, there are many girls named Carrie, from five-year-old girls to eighty-year-old old ladies. not to mention. Carrie''s identity was carefully prepared and speciously written by Locke. Maria Hill only muttered for a while, but didn''t take it to heart, and nodded: "I see." Hawkeye Barton said: "Then I..." "No need to." Maria Hill shook her head: "Since witches are involved, it''s not something we can manage. Contact Dolan Church and let the New Orleans office keep an eye on it during this time. Thank you for your hard work, Agent Patton." Hawkeye Barton said, "I see, Chief." Maria Hill and Patton said goodnight and hung up. The biggest difference between her and Nick Fury is that she knows very well that S.H.I.E.L.D. can be very strong but also very weak, such as terrorist actions, making S.H.I.E.L.D. okay, but involving extraordinary things? hehe. After Maria Hill came to power, she found out that, for some unknown reason, her predecessor, the dignified Chief Nick Fury, actually created Team America, and then Ms. Peggy Carter attracted all the extraordinary members of the Roaring Commando who stayed behind. all offended. Before the return of several extraordinary members of the Howling Commando, Maria Hill has a simple task to do. Fighting the fire afterwards is better than taking the blame for the incident! but¡­¡­ Rock Broughton? Maria Hill recalled Locke''s trajectory and couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. seem¡­¡­ Everywhere Locke goes, there is a story happening? Delusion? ... 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 315： fake ghost rider Locke came to New York, and the unparalleled assassin came. Locke went to Augusta, and as a result, the witch appeared. Locke went to the Poseidon, and the Poseidon sank. After being rescued, I went to the Yago. All the people on the Yago were eaten by the big octopus. Locke went to Lake Cali, and as a result, vampires appeared. at the moment? He came to New Orleans, and then the witch appeared again? Gee! Maria Hill couldn''t help shaking her head. She may have suspected that Locke might have something to do with the Peerless Assassin before, like some people. But right now? Maria Hill no longer doubted, she now turned to doubt whether Locke had any special physique. Like disaster constitution? Where did you go, where did the disaster happen? Considering that Locke was an orphan, his mother, Lorraine Broughton, died after birth, Maria Hill vaguely felt, as if that might be the case. What did the director of Dongguo say? correct. Scorpio Lone Star? Maria Hill thought of the joke of the East Country director when the five directors jointly discussed Lock Broughton, and the word couldn''t help but appear in her mind again. "A person with that fate will always bring a series of bad luck to those around them..." "etc¡­¡­" Maria Hill got up and searched the Internet for the translated explanation about Scorpio Lone Star, and when she saw this sentence, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows: "Isn''t that the longer he stays in New Orleans? , the easier it is to make a big mess?" "Aqiu!" Locke sneezed and pinched his nose. Sitting in the co-pilot, Carrie, who had been dressed as the head of darkness, looked at Locke with some magic: "I thought we wouldn''t catch a cold." Locke waved his hand: "This is not a cold, this is an early warning." "Warning?" "right." Locke said lightly: "Someone is whispering to me behind my back." Different from the six-sense warning, the six-sense warning, no matter how big or small, is more or less hostile to him, but the sneeze warning tends to make someone curious about him. For the former, Locke has always attacked hard. You are already hostile to me. Do you still expect me to let you go? But for the latter? Locke doesn''t care. After all, when he was in New York, he was interested in him, and there were too many girls who were curious. If Locke hadn''t quickly patched and repaired the bug, Gwen would have planned to send Locke to the infirmary for a good check. Does Locke have any allergic rhinitis? at this time. Locke''s eyes turned to the bar across the road, the glasses otaku who walked out from the bar with his hands in his pockets: "He''s out." When Carrie heard the sound, she looked at the glasses otaku, and saw the picture of the glasses otaku holding a scantily clad woman and blocking a taxi: "I thought he was an honest man." Locke started the black Audi A6 he just borrowed: "You think I only like Audi R8." Just like he changed the car this time. Everyone thinks that he only loves Audi R8, but in fact, Locke is a very flexible person. After all, Locke and Wushuang only like Audi R8. Right now, he is Cain, so he changed his taste and replaced it with Audi A6, I am afraid everyone has not thought of it. hum! The car started, and in an instant, it followed the taxi heading for a hotel. Now that Jim Lord made a move, it was Locke''s turn. True. Jim Lord''s move can be said to have come straight to the door. The suspect pleaded guilty and then died. For such a case with few clues, it is basically a conclusion. but¡­¡­ There are still logical flaws in this. This thing is not something that Ian Mullen and Bussen Katz can do together. At the very least, monitoring is not something Ian Mullen and Busson Katz can do. This otaku glasses man is a loophole. Frankly speaking, Locke originally thought that Jim Rhodes was so powerful that he would deal with the only loophole glasses otaku, because only the glasses otaku disappeared, this case had no hope of turning over. But the glasses otaku is still alive. Locke didn''t know what to say, whether it was Jim Lord being kind or being too stupid. Even he knew how to properly handle the guy who was recruited to play the unparalleled assassin. "Pity." "what?" "I thought I had met an equal opponent." "..." Locke smiled. He thought he had met an opponent who could fight back and forth. Unexpectedly, the opponent looked the same as him, but the inside was still lower. Soldiers, major events, places of life and death, must be observed! On the spot, the most taboo thing is to be soft-hearted. soon. After the taxi left the city, Locke was about to stop, but instead of continuing towards the location of Lake Railay, he turned left, and then stopped in a motel outside. Immediately after. The glasses otaku and the street girl got out of the taxi, the latter pulled his mini skirt down again, and then shoved the small thing in his hand into the glasses otaku''s mouth chatting and laughing. . good guy. so wild? Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at the sweet expression on the face of the glasses otaku. After being held by the street girl and walked into a room, thoughts suddenly appeared in his heart. Carrie in the co-pilot saw this and unbuckled her seat belt. "Don''t kill him." "knowledge." Carrie nodded, pushed open the co-pilot''s door, and walked towards the motel 300 meters away with her black boots on. at this time. Six senses move. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, and he also walked out of the car with the appearance of Cain, and looked at the location where the six sense warning came: "I''ll just say, if you are so stupid, how can you seize the chance of life I gave you I just don''t know if you can catch it, I''m looking forward to the chance of this second round of the game!" Originally, Locke had planned to spare the life of Jim Rhodes according to his own rules. but¡­¡­ It was the first time that Locke saw him. After seizing the chance of life he gave him, he turned around to ridicule the ruthless man who exported him. If that''s the case, then I''m sorry. The Hunger Games, what Survivor returns? Locke feels that he will come to a game too, warm up, and in the future, if there are too many survivors and he is bored, he can also hold a survivor game that belongs to him. not far away. Hank Fox is driving the off-road motorcycle under him, like a ranger, rushing towards the motel over there. He is a witch hunter. A new generation of witch hunters, ever since, when he was a child, saw a witch, because of his kindness, did not kill, and was almost killed by a witch, Hank Fox accepted his father, the old Fox''s point of view. Witches are bad and must be killed. Up to now, Hank Fox has successfully harvested his own record of nineteen witch beheadings. As long as this witch is solved, he can increase his record to twenty witch beheadings. "Dad would be proud of me." Hank Fox, who is a father and son, thought so in his heart, and then he looked at a voodoo tattoo on his right hand. The tattoo that looks like a black snake, at this moment, flickers with a strange light, and even, if you look closely, you will find that the snake letter child with this snake tattoo is hissing as if he has found his prey. Yes. In order to kill all the witches, Hank Fox made a deal with the voodoo queen of New Orleans, because the voodoo witch also wanted to kill all the witches. The two belong to the kind of king who sees mung bean and hits it off! "Soon." Hank looked up, looked at the motel that was less than a kilometer away, looked up, and accelerated the accelerator: "Witch, **** it!" boom! Carrie opened her hands, and walked out of the room as if she was walking in the air. Behind her, was a bespectacled otaku bound by ropes composed of countless dark magic powers. "someone is coming." "Ok." Locke turned his head and glanced. Those eyes were frightened, struggling and shouting, but the otaku man with glasses, who couldn''t hear any sound, nodded: "Get in the car first, leave, and take him back to the hotel to wait for me." Carrie looked at the direction Hank Fox was coming from: "Are you going to shoot?" Locke nodded: "I found something interesting, you go back first." Anyway, he is now in the state of Vampire Cain, and it is not very far from the hotel, at most 20 kilometers, and he will go back after a few steps. "good." Seeing this, Carrie nodded, said a word, and with a wave of her right hand, the door of the rear seat of the Audi A6 was opened, and with a thud, the glasses otaku gave a silent cry and was thrown in directly. after awhile. Carrie started the Audi A6 and was about to leave. at this time. "Witch..." Not far away, Hank Fox, who was directly driving the motorcycle, looked at the Audi A6 that was about to go away, and roared, the whole person supported the motorcycle and stood up directly, and then, with a terrible sound, a The machete soaked in voodoo juice shoots directly in the next second. Hank Fox shouted, directly bent his knees, and with force, he slashed straight at Locke, who was standing in front of the Audi A6. Locke was slightly taken aback. good guy. Your posture is so special, people who don''t know, I''m afraid they thought it was the Ghost Rider from **** coming here. Locke looked at Hank Fox, who was under the moonlight, holding a machete in both hands, his face was full of determined killing intent, and he was facing him, waving the machete directly and falling down Hank Fox thought so. but¡­¡­ You are not Ghost Rider! ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 316： witch academy The most important thing. your knife... He is not sharp either. Locke looked at the machete that was wrapped in a vicious wind and slashed like a mountain top, with a mocking smile on his face. You want to cut me with this broken knife? You are my man of steel... "boom!" "what?" Hank Fox''s machete fell on the ground and went directly into the ground, but the color of shock quickly spread over his face. "What about people?" "Find me?" Locke appeared in front of Hank Fox like a ghost, said softly, and then pushed out his pale right hand directly. Boom! Hank Fox''s face flushed instantly, as if he was hit by a train. With a direct bang, he flew backwards and smashed onto the motorcycle that was sent just after. moment. The front of the motorcycle was flattened. Locke withdrew his right hand, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He wanted to fight hard. After all, he has a body of steel. but¡­¡­ It''s not necessary. The son of a daughter can''t sit down in the hall. A gentleman does not stand under a wall of danger. Locke doesn''t like to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger, and he also doesn''t like to play a fork. The most important point is that the body of steel is described like this, but what if it goes wrong? Be careful. Locke''s acting style is just two words. Steady and steady! "puff!" Hank Fox fell to the ground, clutched his chest directly, turned sideways, and spat out a mouthful of blood, as if looking at Locke in disbelief: "You are not a witch." Locke frowned. You are a witch, your whole family is. Lao Tzu is male. Are there any men called witches these days? "very sorry." With a bang, Locke appeared directly in front of Hank Fox, and with a bang, he slapped the pistol that Hank Fox escaped with a slap, and then pinched Hank Fox''s neck, and put it on his soft cheek. With a gentleman''s smile: "Witch? That''s my companion, you''re funny." Hank Fox looked at Locke with two fangs in front of him, his eyes shrank: "You **** blood..." The words did not fall. boom! There was a detonation, and then, Locke directly dragged Hank Fox and disappeared in place. Just a few minutes after Locke left with Hank Fox, the New Orleans Police Department police officers who were whistling alarm bells in the distance also rushed to the scene. at the same time. Miss Robbie Jocks in the Distinguished Women''s College. In the academy, several academy witches were teaching about how to communicate with the sleeping Salem. Cordelia, who was using her abilities, suddenly stopped, and then, looking at the ceiling, her heart throbbed: "Hank !" Several witches sitting around listened to the names and looked at each other. Not long ago, she just joined the Witch Academy. Eighteen-year-old Zoe Benson looked at Nan, who was also a witch and could read minds and control the brain, and asked, "Who is Hank?" Fat, short and black, like a lump of fat, the living voodoo doll Queenie hissed and said, "Cordelia''s husband." "what?" Zoe Benson, with blond hair, was slightly taken aback: "I didn''t know Cordelia was still married." Nan whispered: "It has been three years, but it seems that they have separated." "I heard it''s because of having children." "Well, it''s impossible." "Why?" Nan shook his head and said: "Hank is an ordinary person, and according to some people, witches and ordinary people can have children, but the difficulty factor is very large." Zooey blinked: "Because of this, you separated?" "No!" "..." Zooey and the others raised their heads and looked at Fiona Goode, who came down the stairs over there, who claimed to be the former Supreme Witch and also Cordelia''s mother. Fiona, who once passed the Seven Circles of Witchcraft and became the Supreme Witch, did not wake up Salem, and could not maintain her youth and power. Fiona walked down the stairs and watched Cody slowly recovering over there. Leah, said to the three: "Because, Hank''s father, that old Fox is a member of the witch hunter group." Zoe shook her head and looked at Fiona: "Mrs. Goode, have you found Madison?" Madison Montgomery. The Hollywood movie star is also Zoe and their classmates, but a few days ago, Madison suddenly disappeared. Fiona shook her head and said no, then, looking at Cordelia who got up from the chair, she moved her right hand and closed the door of the living room with a bang: "Where are you going?" "Hank is in danger." Cordelia looked at Fiona and said, "Just now, Hank''s Guardian Charm was triggered." Although she and Hank are separated. but¡­¡­ Three years ago, Cordelia was not numb and Hank entered the palace of marriage, yes, now they have encountered some difficulties, but Cordelia believes that they will solve it. After all, old Fox is a witch hunter, it doesn''t mean that Hank is also a witch hunter. She was married to Hank, not old Fox. "Don''t go!" "what?" When Cordelia heard this, she laughed and looked at Fiona, her mother: "Are you ordering me?" Fiona said blankly: "I''m reminding you that the son of the mouse can make holes!" Cordelia snorted and laughed, walked directly to the door, meditated a few times, under the unlocking curse, the tight lock on the door collapsed directly, and then walked out directly. Zoe and others got up: "Cordelia!" They also want to catch up. but¡­¡­ Fiona stopped the three of Zoe and said with a smile, "Now, we can continue the class." Zoe three: "..." Fiona was the previous Supreme Witch, but because she did not wake up Salem, although she mastered the Supreme Witch''s magic, she was not a Supreme Witch in the true sense. Once a new Supreme Witch is born in this Supreme Witch Election. That¡­¡­ She will no longer be able to maintain her status as the Supreme Witch, and she will not be able to maintain her youthful appearance by using magic power with the power of the Supreme Witch. so. She came back here after enough time outside. The purpose is to find a way to continue her status as a supreme witch. As long as there are outstanding witches, she can solve them in advance. Like, that Madison Montgomery. She could solve it a few days ago, and even, in order to prevent uncertain factors from happening, for example, if someone wanted to resurrect her, she even sent someone to watch Madison''s corpse. As for daughter Cordelia? She can''t. If Cordelia also showed the idea of ????snatching the Supreme Witch, Fiona would also do it without hesitation. boom! The wind howled. Bang. After Cordelia came out, she crossed her hands, which was a direct magic spell blessing, and with a bang, she disappeared directly in place, and when she appeared again, she had already appeared in the industrial area on the west side of New Orleans. Inside an abandoned warehouse. next second. "Bang!" "boom!" Cordelia walked out of the blurred smoke and looked at Hank, whose hands were bound by iron chains and hung upside down in the air. With a wave of his right hand, a magic power shot out directly like lightning. but¡­¡­ Locke zipped the chain, and in an instant, Hank, who was in a coma, slid directly to the other side, letting the magic power empty. " "what?" Only then did Cordelia see Locke, who was wearing a suit slowly walking out of the shadows, with a feminine appearance, like a gentleman in the dark: "Who are you?" "Bloodlines!" Locke walked out of the darkness with a smile: "Cain!" "vampire?" "No." Listening to Cordelia''s words, Locke shook his head with a gentleman''s head: "Vampire, don''t use that filthy creature to describe me, I am a vampire, and I am a vampire!" There are several ancestors of vampires here. But blood clan? Locke can guarantee that he is the only one, the ancestor of the blood family. What? What if there is? impossible. Even if there is, chop him, he is the only one. Locke said so, approached, looked at Cordelia, the light flickered: "Long time no see, Ms. Fox." Cordelia frowned. next second. Cordelia''s eyes widened in surprise. Under the moonlight shining through the glass of the warehouse outside, the whole person, Cain, who was bathed in the moonlight, slowly transformed, from feminine to masculine, from handsome to cool. From Cain, to Locke! Cordelia was shocked. "It''s you." "it''s me." Cordelia looked at Locke, who she saw at Lake Railay a few days ago, thinking about the news from the New Orleans Police Department in the past two days, and said solemnly: "You are here for the witch who was killed by the Witch Hunters." In fact. Cordelia went to Lake Railay a few days ago, hoping that Old Fox would let her take out the corpse of the poor witch who was caught and burned from Lake Railay. But that old Fox disagreed. Before Cordelia could make a move, when she passed by again, she heard that someone from the New Orleans Police Department came over, and then found the body. Locke smiled and said, "Carrie is my sister, and that Anila Katz is Carrie''s friend, so she is also my friend." Cordelia looked up at the suspended, unconscious husband Hank Fox and then looked at Locke: "My husband doesn''t know anything." "Yes?" "what?" Locke also looked up and looked at Hank Fox, who was in a coma by suspension. The corners of his mouth rose: "Are you sure, your husband, doesn''t know anything, doesn''t know anything?" Cordelia said solemnly, "He''s just a little insurance salesman." "hehe." "..." Locke laughed sarcastically, tilted his head, and looked at Cordelia: "Since this is the case, then, Ms. Fox, can you tell me why, just now, your husband was holding a With a machete soaked in voodoo, are you planning to chop me directly?" Cordelia: "..." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 317： I only kill 1 person a day "This is impossible!" "hehe." Locke looked at Cordelia, whose face was full of unbelief, and the corners of his mouth rose again: "Then if I''m telling you, your husband, this Hank Fox''s hands are already stained with nineteen witches. blood?" Cordelia looked up. Her husband, Hank Fox, hung in the air like a dachshund and swayed, and the voodoo snake tattoo on the back of his hand was clearly visible under the faint moonlight. This¡­¡­ Hank? how is this possible. Cordelia''s eyes flickered, and the incredible expression on her face became more intense. next second. Cordelia looked at Locke, but after opening her mouth, nothing came out. without him. There was no need for Locke to deceive her. She is not stupid. Seeing this, Locke made another big announcement: "Then I''m telling you, in addition to your smell, your husband also smells like a dark witch?" Cordelia''s eyes instantly became extremely sharp! Yes. This Hank Fox seems to be a scumbag. The reason why Locke didn''t kill Hank Fox was because he smelled Cordelia, but at the same time, he also smelled another witch, and it was also a dark witch. Then¡­¡­ Locke seemed to have a sense of deja vu. This special meow is "Witch''s Rally"! Immediately afterwards, Locke suddenly had a bold idea. He needs to complete the task. And to complete this task once and for all, it is nothing more than reviving the witch dimension Salem. At that time, it was necessary to revive under his influence. In the witch gathering, Cordelia seems to be the next Supreme Witch. at this time. Locke looked up and looked outside. There. The breath of the dark witch is rapidly approaching. next second. Boom! A Kelly with long fiery red hair appeared directly in the warehouse, landed, and then looked at Cordelia in the warehouse, and Locke not far away. Locke looked at Kelly with interest. He had dealt with the prince of hell, Wuxin Demon, several times, and at a glance, he could see that Kelly in front of him had signed a contract with a fire attribute demon. Most of the dark witches have signed contracts with evil spirits and demons in the **** dimension. Kelly looked up at Hank Fox, who was hanging upside down, then looked at Cordelia, and Locke, and sneered, thinking that something happened between her and Hank: "Cordelia Ya!" "It''s you?" Cordelia frowned. As the headmaster of the Witch Academy, although she is a white witch, it does not mean that she does not deal with other witches. Naturally, it is not surprising that she knows Kelly. but¡­¡­ Seeing this, Cordelia completely believed the fact that Kelly in front of her was the mistress: "Why?" "what why?" Kelly looked at Cordelia with a smile: "You don''t understand Hank at all, but, I understand!" Cordelia: "..." Locke, not far away, felt like he was watching a **** drama. To be honest, he originally thought that he could see a scene where the palace ripped off a mistress. By the way, are witches and ripping off so civilized? Locke looked at the time on the watch and yawned. Forget it, if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. There is a lot of time. There is another guy in the hotel waiting for him to cook. "okay¡­¡­" "Didn''t you find one for yourself too?" Before Locke''s words were finished, Kelly over there, his eyes fell on him with a swipe, and then, looking at Cordelia, she seemed to understand why Cordelia was not angry: "So , We are each other, but you enjoy more than me, and you find such a little white face, why, it''s very comfortable." Cordelia frowned. next second. Kelly narrowed her eyes. Like an angry female leopard, his right hand opened directly towards Locke: "There is no reason for you to speak here!" Boom! A flame appeared directly in Kelly''s hand, and then, with a bang, it went straight to Locke... "Bang!" "Wh... uh!" Locke slapped the fireball that came from the sky with a slap, and appeared in front of Kelly in an instant. His right hand was open, simple and rude, without so many flashy moves. Locke, who always treated men and women equally, directly pinched Kelly. He raised his neck high, squinting his eyes: "You want to kill me?" Kelly, whose throat was pinched, shrank. "boom!" "..." Locke''s right hand loosened slightly, and in an instant, Kelly, who became soft and her head shifted to one side, landed steadily on the ground with a thud, splashing countless dust. Boom! At the moment of landing, Kelly''s whole body suddenly ignited spontaneously, and then, a layer of dark flames rushed out of Kelly''s body. "Roar!" Signed a contract with Kelly, and enjoyed the fire demon worshiped by Kelly. After sensing that Kelly''s soul was going to hell, he ran up through the channel opened by Kelly''s soul in anger: "Who killed me... ¡­¡± Locke, who switched to witch form, looked blankly at the fire demon that came up. "The race..." "Bang!" The Demon of Fire looked at the figure who squeezed his fist in his line of sight, his face full of horror, but with a bang, he went straight into **** without looking back. There are no secrets among demons. so¡­¡­ After Wuxin Demon was beaten by the same person twice in a row, Siro''s portrait has spread throughout the **** dimension. Seeing this, Cordelia over there was also a little stupid. That''s a big duke-level demon. That''s it? Cordelia stared at the little San Kelly, who fell to the ground, and it was impossible to even resurrect. She had completely turned into a pile of ashes, and looked up at Locke who turned around. Locke opened his right hand, and with a thud, Hank Fox, who was hanging upside down in the air, suddenly woke up, and before he recovered, his neck fell obediently into Locke''s hands again. "Witch!" "Damn witch!" "Damn you all." Hank Fox was pinched by Locke, but his integrity was not bent. Even if his voice needed to be squeezed, it still did not delay him in expressing his inner thoughts. Behind him, Cordelia listened to these thoughts of Hank Fox, and the whole person was not well. "Cordelia." "Ok?" Hank Fox, who was pinched by Locke, shrank slightly when he heard Locke calling out his wife''s name. how is this possible. How could he possibly know? Locke''s right wrist slowly turned, and then, Hank, who was pinched like a rag doll, and Cordelia, who was standing there, finally looked at each other. "No special circumstances, I only kill one person a day." Locke said, looked at Cordelia with a smile, and pulled Hank forward as if sharing a gift: "This, will you kill me?" "what?" Cordelia returned to her senses and looked at Locke: "You want to kill him?" Locke shrugged: "Let''s not talk about the fact that he did something to me, just say that he is a witch hunter, he has killed nineteen witches, you will let him go, but if he knows you are a witch, you Do you think he will let you go?" Hank, who was struggling in Locke''s hands, listened to this sentence, as if his brain had been electrocuted, and looked at Cordelia in disbelief: "Witch?" next second. Hank suddenly saw the residue of an ornament in the ashes not far away, and then, the whole person was not well: "Kelly, Kelly..." Cordelia isn''t doing well either. special. The old lady hasn''t divorced you yet, what do you mean, when I don''t exist? Locke''s best friend made up for the knife: "She wanted to save you, and then she was killed by me." "Fake!" "..." Hank''s feet were like pedaling a bicycle, his face was red, and he stared at Cordelia in front of him: "You **** bastards, witches are all promiscuous, damn, I should have killed..." The words did not fall. Hank Fox, who was struggling like a crab in a hot pot, suddenly lost his voice. Cordelia stared at Locke''s hand, raised her head, spittle and slurs in one second, all kinds of foul language, the next second, the voice disappeared in an instant, the look in her eyes gradually disappeared, and then, with a thud, Hank Fox, who directly lowered his Poz, also shrank his eyes. "Boom!" "puff!" Like Kelly, he released it from Locke''s hand, and then, Hank Fox, who fell on the floor with a thud, also splashed countless dust. "Feel sorry." Locke retracted his right hand and put it back in his pocket: "He can insult you, but I won''t allow his insult." What are dog men and women? MMP. I have a girlfriend. The super student of New York City, the beautiful student of Midtown High School, the assistant to the student council president, the assistant to the tenth grade student, Gwen Stacey, who is beautiful, fair-skinned and beautiful. Although¡­¡­ Cordelia has the beauty of a royal sister. Locke also appreciates it. But to appreciate is to appreciate, to like is to like. Locke is a family man, and, while still in love, it is absolutely impossible for him to do something like stealing food behind his girlfriend''s back, which is easy to bear the name of a scumbag. Again. "I, scumbag, how is that possible!" If it is his destiny to be a scumbag, then, Locke, who has never believed in fate, and has the title of destiny in my name, likes to break this fate One person, one person, one person. This is the kind of love Locke is after, and as he and Gwen promised, he won''t sign a prenup. at the moment? Trivial things solved. Time for serious business. Locke looked at Cordelia with a smile: "Then, Fox, no, it''s better not to be called Fox, and change your surname back. This scumbag is not worth it, what do you think?" Cordelia looked at Hank, who was lying on the ground, his eyes widened and filled with resentment. He was silent for a while, and looked at Locke: "What do you want?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose! ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 318： Professor X is a mutant rape "I want you." ?? "¡­¡­what?" ?? Just like Locke''s question and answer with Carrie, after Locke answered Cordelia''s question truthfully, Cordelia''s response was the same as Carrie at that time. ?? only¡­¡­ ?? Cordelia didn''t take a step back like Carrie did. ?? Locke said with a smile, "If I told you that I was here to save you, would you believe it?" ?? Cordelia said in a deep voice, looking at Locke with some vigilance: "What do you think?" ?? rescue? ?? "We don''t need to be saved by anyone." ?? "Hiding in the dark and being hunted unscrupulously by a group of ordinary people who call themselves witch hunters, if this is how witches survive, then it is." ?? "We can live in peace with ordinary people." ?? "Female version of Professor X?" ?? "¡­¡­what?" ?? Locke smiled, lowered his head, and stared at Hank Fox''s corpse under his feet: "After knowing that your husband is a witch hunter, and, in the past few years, he has personally killed nineteen witches and even captured countless witches. After sending it to the incineration, do you still think so, that you can live in peace with ordinary people?" ?? Cordelia pursed her lips and stared at her husband Hank Fox with a malicious expression. ?? "Want to hear a story?" ?? "Ok?" ?? "In the past, or rather, in a parallel world somewhere, where there were no witches, but there was a group that suffered the same as witches, instead, mutants!" ?? Locke put his hands in his pockets, smiled, and made a gesture with Cordelia to go out for a walk, then, smiling and hesitating, he followed Cordelia who came over: "In that mutant group. , there is a person like you, holding, they can live peacefully with ordinary people, called, Professor X." ?? Cordelia: "..." ?? Again. ?? Locke likes Magneto, superfluous Professor X. ?? even¡­¡­ ?? Locke felt that if Professor X hadn''t been like a scumbag, as a mutant but with ordinary people''s hearts, then mutants would have already found a way to live in peace with ordinary people. ?? Under the moonlight. ?? Locke slowly described the love and murder between Professor X and Magneto, and how much unforgettable pain Professor X''s innocence brought to the mutants. ?? It can be said that the disasters of the mutants are almost all caused by Professor X''s kindness. ?? so. ?? After Locke finished speaking, he looked at Cordelia with a smile, and said softly, "I don''t like you being Professor X, Cordelia." ?? Cordelia took a step and looked at Locke, who looked like your son in the moonlight: "So, you are Magneto? Mr. Broughton?" ?? Locke shook his head: "No, Magneto is my father-in-law." ?? "Ok?" ?? "What destiny said, not me." ?? Locke smiled and looked at Cordelia: "I don''t agree, but if you really want to be Professor X, I don''t mind being Magneto, believe me, what I want to do, No one can stop me." ?? If there is a witch professor x in this world, but there is no Magneto. ?? So¡­¡­ ?? What if he was Magneto? ?? No one can stop him from completing his mission. ?? If Cordelia can''t do it, then he will immediately replace him. ?? Different road non-phase plan. ?? At first, he originally thought that the task of "letting go of that witch" required him to open his arms, accept the witches, and form a faith and his witch army. ?? but¡­¡­ ?? Locke didn''t have this idea, or in other words, he didn''t have this idea at the moment, or that sentence. Right now, his task is to brush up the points in his studies. He needs a stable environment more than anyone else. ?? The turbulent world will only hinder his rhythm of earning points. ?? but¡­¡­ ?? Yesterday, Locke thought again, if a witch is not in his control, it seems that it is not in line with the rhythm of the task. After all, this is his game, he is the main player, not let him cultivate a potential enemy''s. ?? so. ?? Locke felt that there should be some details that he hadn''t noticed yet. After all, he is the protagonist, not God, and has no God''s perspective. ?? Cordelia looked at Locke''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "I believe you will." ?? After all, Locke kills without hesitation. ?? but¡­¡­ ?? Cordelia still frowned and said, "What exactly do you want to do?" ?? "I said that." ?? "You don''t need me at all." ?? Cordelia shook her head and looked at Locke: "You have a girlfriend, you said, and I can feel that you love her very much." ?? "thanks." ?? Locke smiled slightly, he was very happy, someone finally knew that his love for Gwen was not enough for him to cheat and do something like a scumbag: "I need you to be the Supreme Witch." ?? "what?" ?? "I''m not familiar with other Salem witches either. You are the only Salem witch I know, and you are also the first Salem witch I came here to talk to." ?? Locke said: "I think it''s fate." ?? "I don''t think so." ?? "Why?" ?? "I don''t have the potential to become the Supreme Witch, you''ve got the wrong person." ?? "No." ?? Locke shook his head: "You have this potential, so you need to become the Supreme Witch, there is only one way you don''t want to be the Supreme Witch, that is, do you think that ordinary people have stabbed a knife into a witch''s chest, and you all think that a witch can make peace with her? Ordinary people live in peace, you want to be Professor X, then I wouldn''t ask for that, so, are you Professor X?" ?? Cordelia looked at Locke''s gaze. ?? Very feminine. ?? It''s also very cold! ?? Cordelia has no doubt that if she says she is, in the next second, she will become extraordinarily cold like the two corpses in the warehouse behind her. ?? but¡­¡­ ?? Cordelia pursed her lips: "This world is the world of ordinary people. The white witches should obey the laws of ordinary people, but if they do something to us, we are not to be deceived." ?? If she really stood on the side of ordinary people, then she would not be indifferent watching Locke kill Hank Fox. ?? Either obey the laws of ordinary people, and if ordinary people lift the table, they will also lift the table. ?? Or launch another massacre. ?? The lesser of two evils. ?? Cordelia just chose one. It seemed that it was an easier path to achieve peace. ?? Locke smiled slightly: "I can''t say this answer, I''m not satisfied, but it''s okay." ?? Professor X didn''t think so. ?? Although Professor X said so, but every time, when the human lifts the table, Magneto finally waits for the knife and intends to lift the table, Professor X, every time, will stand straight with ordinary people. in the camp. ?? every time! ?? But Cordelia? ?? Cordelia just now proved that after her husband died, she is not a hypocritical person like Professor X. ?? Okay. ?? Locke thought so in his heart, smiled, turned around, and prepared to leave. ?? "etc!" ?? "¡­¡­What''s up?" ?? Cordelia looked at Locke who was about to leave: "You just left?" ?? Locke smiled: "Isn''t the witch meeting not started, you will become the Supreme Witch, Cordelia, before that, I need to deal with some things." ?? The Dolan Church here should be dealt with. ?? Otherwise... ?? When the witches gather, it will be bad for these guys to come out and make trouble. ?? "We''ll meet soon." ?? Locke said with a smile: "Cordelia, I believe you will guarantee my identity. My identity, only you know. If a third person finds out, trust me, I will be very angry." ?? Finished. ?? A bang. ?? Locke just disappeared in place. ?? Cordelia looked at Locke who disappeared like a ghost, opened her mouth, and her mind was filled with countless question marks. ?? at this time. ?? Cordelia returned to her senses, turned around, and returned to the warehouse again. Her gaze fell on the floor of Hank Fox, whose soul was completely sent to hell. ?? Miss Robbie Jocks Distinguished Women''s Academy! ?? Boom! ?? Cordelia walked out of the white fog holding Hank Fox''s body, and then, with a thud, threw Hank Fox''s body to the ground. ?? The sudden appearance of Cordelia frightened several witches in the hall. ?? Especially the three witch students. ?? "Cordelia, this..." ?? "Hank, her husband." ?? Fiona said to the curious baby Zoe, stood up, looked at Cordelia, and frowned: "You have the aura of darkness and vampires on you." ?? "He''s not a vampire!" ?? "Who?" ?? Cordelia shook her head, looked at Fiona, and pointed to Hank on the floor: "Get rid of him." ?? "what happened?" ?? "Looking for death." ?? At this moment, Cordelia, looking at Hank on the floor, only feels strange and has no other feeling: "You are right, the son of the mouse can make holes!" ?? Fiona was stunned for a moment, then she understood something: "He was killed by the dark witch?" ?? "No." ?? Cordelia shook her head: "The Dark Witch is his junior!" ?? "what?" ?? There was too much information, and Fiona felt that she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. She waved her hand and put out the cigarette in her hand: "What''s going on?" ?? Cordelia looked up and looked at Fiona: "I said, he is the witch hunter, and the dark witch is the third, now, they are all dead, the dark witch''s body is burned, his, I will not Fire Magic, I need your help, so I brought him back." ?? That''s it. ?? She didn''t think about bringing Hank Fox back to life with witch magic unless she got crazy. ?? When she thought that she once shared a man with that black witch, Cordelia felt itchy all over her body, as if her whole body was dirty. ?? Cordelia raised her head, walked towards her bedroom, and said without looking back, "Remember to get rid of him!" ?? Fiona turned her head to look at Cordelia, feeling that her daughter seemed to be unfamiliar. ?? As for the curious baby Zoe, they opened their mouths and analyzed the amount of information just now. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? ?? Chapter 319： The origin of witch hunters The night is unusually long tonight. Bang! Locke landed steadily on the balcony of the hotel, then pushed open the balcony and walked in, just to see the otaku with glasses with his hands and feet bound, his cheeks flushed, and swollen like a pig''s head. "what." Locke laughed involuntarily, looking at Carrie who was sitting on the sofa with her arms around her arms: "Did you beat him?" Carrie was expressionless: "He''s not telling the truth!" The glasses otaku howled. "I really do not know¡­" "Snapped!" Carrie volleyed her right hand, and a palm composed of magic power directly called on the right face of the glasses otaku again. moment. The face of the glasses otaku was swollen and swollen again. Locke smiled and walked towards the bar without making a sound to stop Carrie''s movements. Carrie was already furious. after all¡­ From a certain point of view, Anila Katz is a copy of her past. In Carrie''s view, she was just lucky to meet Locke, and if she hadn''t met Locke, the final outcome would have been Same with Anila Katz. was incinerated. thrown away. He was even stripped naked and buried in the wilderness. If it wasn''t for Locke, Carrie wouldn''t hold back at all. If Carrie came alone, when Locke arrived here, it is estimated that the town on Lake Railay would have been slaughtered by Carrie. . Carrie didn''t seem to object to this. Locke, who went to the bar to look for fine wine, got up, grabbed a fruit bowl on the table, and banged it directly on the head of the howling glasses otaku. The glasses otaku was instantly stunned. "Speak or not?" "¡­" Damn, Hank, Rhodes, where have you been, why haven''t you come yet. The glasses otaku only felt the buzzing in his mind, and then, he only felt that his forehead was warm, and when he looked at it, he found that blood was dripping down like sweat. next second. The glasses otaku let out a scream again. but¡­ Carrie threw a dark orb directly into the mouth of the glasses otaku. Over there at the bar. Holding a wine glass and sipping the bourbon in the glass, Locke, saw this, smiled, walked over, and then sat directly on the coffee table, looking at the glasses otaku who was bound to the chair, and moved towards Jia Jia next to him. Li nodded. Carrie opened her right hand, and with a thud, the dark orb that was stuffed into the mouth of the glasses otaku ran straight out, turning into a black mist and blending into the space. Locke had a smile on his face. "Hello." "what!" "puff!" "what!!" Locke let go of his right hand, looked at the fruit knife inserted into the glasses otaku''s right leg, smiled, and with a flick of his left hand, a fruit knife shot again: "Call again, the other leg, the third time, I will chop my hand. ,Understand?" The glasses otaku closed his mouth instantly, and blood and cold sweat merged on his forehead. But he stopped calling. Locke looked at Carrie next to him: "That''s why we have to study, understand, if you don''t study, you won''t know what kind of interrogation can make people obey." Carrie looked at the bespectacled otaku who completely shut up after a single sentence, and nodded in understanding. Locke said: "I can ask you Chester when I look back, he knows." Interrogation is also a science. Locke studied systematically with Chester, and then followed Clyde Sheldon, who also taught this. Speaking of which, the directions of Clyde Sheldon and Professor Chester are somewhat specious, but very different. Poor. but. Killers and agents were originally trained in the same way, but in the end, the direction of employment was different. Locke didn''t care too much about it. "puff!" "what¡­" "Wow!" The glasses otaku looked at the fruit knife that landed on his left thigh again, and was about to scream, and then, looking at Locke who took out a fruit knife again, he gritted his teeth abruptly, sweating coldly. Straight up, scared all over: "Why!" He didn''t call anymore. "I like." "¡­" Locke picked up the bourbon next to him, took a sip with an expressionless face, and said a word, then, holding the glass, looked at the glasses otaku: "I just ask you, who killed Anila Katz." "I¡­" The glasses otaku almost squeezed out words between his teeth, and was about to struggle, waiting for the impossible rescue he didn''t know existed, but looking at Locke who gave him two knives with a smile in front of him, he was still frightened: "Yes Lord and old Fox." Locke looked at Carrie and seemed to be saying, how is it. Carrie folded her arms, seriously recalling Locke''s actions just now, and keeping it in her heart. Locke returned to his senses and looked at the glasses otaku with a blank expression: "Continue." The glasses otaku was trembling and trembling all over, and he told Anila Katz''s real story in a weak voice. actually¡­ Pretty much what Locke had guessed. That Ian Mullen is a scapegoat. According to the glasses otaku, Ian Mullen was cursed when he executed a witch who could curse the law. As long as Ian Mullen speaks again, then, His vitality would disappear rapidly, and he would even spit out his organs, a very painful death. So, when Locke and Carrie and others came, Jim Ron thought of convicting Ian Mullen and letting Locke and Carrie go as soon as possible. After all, this year is the day of the witches'' gathering , they already know where the witches will meet, and they are already gearing up to wipe out the witches of New Orleans this time. As for why Jim Ron changed his mind? The glasses otaku was sweating profusely on his forehead, and his upper and lower teeth were already touching each other: "Jim Ron has a sixth sense that is different from ordinary people. He can feel the safety for a period of time in the future after making this choice." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Sixth sense?" In other words, shouldn''t he be the only one who has this thing? Gwen seems to have too. but¡­ The Gwen one, seems to be aimed only at him. The tone of the glasses otaku has become very weak: "Because, Rhode''s grandmother is a witch." Hearing this answer, Locke was slightly taken aback. next second. Locke smiled: "What do you think of a descendant of a witch who becomes your leader?" The glasses otaku shook his head: "Old Fox too, but they are men, men, they will not awaken the potential of witches, so they are very hostile to witches, whether it is Rhodes or old Fox, they are both young At that time, after knowing this matter, he burned the awakened witch at home to death." "hiss!" Hearing this, Locke took a deep breath: "Sure enough, it''s a wolf extermination." He just said it. How could a person who can fight him for a round without losing the wind could be someone who is unknown, but in the end, it''s really not, good guy, he''s a ruthless person. "Salem only blesses witches, not wizards." "And men with witch blood, who want to become witches, can only find someone else who gives them the power." "But, they are of Salem blood." "There is no dimension at all that will accept and lend power to them." "so¡­" The glasses otaku seemed to have opened the conversation box, and said without words, "Lord, Old Fox, and several other descendants of witches, they all hate Salem witches more than we do." Locke nodded. He can understand. If it is said that he is like this, he will also feel uneasy. After all, why, why can''t I be a witch if I am a man, it is not fair. ¡­etc. I seem to be a witch. Locke recovered, blinked, and shook his head. After the glasses otaku said these things that shouldn''t be said, he looked at Locke with a look of longing: "Let me go, I tell you, I will give you a copy of the surveillance, you don''t want evidence anymore, I will testify in court. of." No one is afraid of death. The glasses otaku just believed that Rhodes and Hank would show up to save him. but¡­ Rhodes and Hank disappointed him, so it was a normal thing for him to save himself because of his desire to live. Locke listened to this sentence and looked at the glasses otaku. "Monitor copy." "You promise first, you will let me go." "I promise you won''t die." Locke did not disappoint the glasses otaku, and gave his promise: "Now, monitor the copy, if you say, you put it on the side of Lake Laili, then..." The glasses otaku hurriedly said, "Not in Lake Railay, in the city, in an apartment I rented." talking. In the desire to survive, the glasses otaku immediately revealed the hiding place of the surveillance copy. Locke smiled, got up, and looked at Carrie: "Get rid of him." Carrie was expressionless, and in her right hand, a dark orb appeared again. The glasses otaku felt that his whole body was not good. Looking at Locke who was walking towards the balcony, he suddenly screamed: "You promised me." Locke stopped and looked at the glasses otaku, with the same smile on the corner of his mouth: "Yes, I promised you, I said, I promise you will not die, but, I didn''t say, I let you live!" For Locke, death is always the most merciful punishment. He has the ability to make life worse than death. Life under extraordinary power is better than death, that''s more. and¡­ The glasses otaku can see his true appearance, think about it carefully, it is impossible. There are very few people who can know Locke''s true appearance, but it has always maintained a point, either Locke unreservedly trusts, such as Chester, or Locke trusts and can restrict, such as Jia. Li, either, is what Locke wants to think about through this, such as Cordelia who just knew what he looks like. This glasses otaku is not among them. Locke turned around. behind. It is the glasses otaku who is soaked under the dark orb, his brain is being baptized, and he is making bursts of shrill screams. Strange to say. When they got to the balcony, the shrill screams in the living room disappeared immediately. The air was silent. ¡­ 7017k Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 320： Grimm Hunter and Arrival "tonight¡­¡­" "Why does it feel so long?" Outside the city, the cold wind hit Laili Lake, and even the sky was once again falling with light snow, which added a bit of a biting chill. Jim Lord looked up at the night sky, and suddenly, there was a sense of unease in his heart. "Long?" Old Fox smiled beside him, filled their glasses with wine, and took out an exquisite antique pocket watch from his arms: "It''s five o''clock, it''s getting cold." talking. Old Fox looked at the shivering people coming from the pier over there: "How is it, have you found it?" Several people came over and threw the strange water plants that grew out of the witch''s grave underwater on the table between Old Fox and Jim Lord. The water plants were wet, even exuding a magical breath. These aquatic plants are called sensory grasses. In the past, witches would use this sensory grass with other things to make potions, and then smear them on the items. In this way, if they met a witch, they would react. This is also the reason why the witch hunters found that witches would change color on the badge. They are using witch potions to find witches, and then hunt witches. "Boss." One of the men said to Jim Lord: "The underwater pit has also been dug, just waiting for Hank to bring back the witch who killed our brother." Old Fox laughed and said, "My son should be back soon." Poor old Fox, doesn''t seem to know that his son, at this moment, has gone to **** to report to Mephisto. Jim Lord pulled up the bag containing the sensory grass, threw it directly to his subordinates, and said expressionlessly: "Give it to the Voodoo Queen, it''s the old rule, 82%." The witch potion, as the name suggests, can only be done by witches, and voodoo is also possible. But they alone can''t. They have the blood of the witches of Salem, yes, they are men, let alone become witches, they can''t even awaken, let alone make witch potions. The subordinate nodded and took the bag thrown by Jim Lord: "Boss, then I''ll go." Jim Lord nodded: "Be careful." He was disturbed. but¡­¡­ He could only feel ominous, but he couldn''t tell where this ominousness came from. Old Fox drank the whisky in the glass: "In another hour, it will be dawn, and then, tomorrow, the headquarters of Dolan Church in New York will send someone over, this time, we can finally take the **** group The witch has caught everything." Why can a woman become a witch but a man can''t? How to say something. Do not suffer from widowhood but suffer from inequity. Don''t look at the fact that several of them have been hunting witches for so many years, but that''s because they also have the potential to become witches, but they can''t because of their gender, so to speak, if they can, they will change their bodies and immediately Become a witch hunter and become a witch guardian. Protect the best witch in the world. man. After all, transcendence means longevity, long lifespan, and even more powerful rights. In the face of this temptation, who can not be tempted. So, when they were moved, they found that they saw the door, but couldn''t get in, and even, because of Salem, they couldn''t go any other way. If you can''t get it, you will be destroyed! So, they became witch hunters. Jim Lord nodded, and first agreed with the words of old Fox: "Your daughter-in-law, I don''t doubt you." The three-hundred-year-old witches'' meeting is just two days away. This time, they invited Dolan churches from all over the Federation to go to New Orleans together to celebrate the grand event together. This time, because of the relationship between the insiders, even Hank Fox once went to that witch academy, so this time , they are confident that on the night when the Supreme Witch was elected in the sea of ??witches, a fire, like the Salem era, will completely kill the survivors of the damned Salem witch. nature. Dolan Church, the New York headquarters can come this time, it is of great significance to them. Originally, the church in New York didn''t seem to be planning to come, but at about eight or nine o''clock in the evening, they called and said that after they sent the crusaders over tomorrow, they would discuss and destroy Salem. witch thing. And the Crusaders, their ancestors were all serious Holy See Crusaders, and now, the Holy See that occupies the Vatican and also relies on the residual dimension of heaven to create the so-called holy water is two different things. The descendants of the crusaders of the Church of Dolan, the sharp silver sword, can be cut quickly and accurately, one witch after another witch''s belly. Old Fox shook his head and said, "I know you think Calder will come, but no, not even the thirty-sixth generation of Pastor Dolan won''t come." Jim Lord frowned and looked at Old Fox. Is this the place where he is uneasy. "Cald isn''t coming?" In the Dolan Church, the most famous hunter, if any witch he finds, one count will be killed. He claims that he will never leave any alive. Old Fox nodded and said: "There is also a new witch in New York, called the Dark Head Syndra, Calder and the thirty-sixth generation Dolan priest came to find the trace of the witch, suspecting that he and the once-destroyed The Black Witch has something to do with it." "Dark F¨¹hrer! Syndra!" "right." Old Fox has retired, but as an old man of Dolan Church, while guarding the book, which reads as Lake Riley, and writes about the witch''s grave, he also serves as the task of Dolan''s liaison: "But don''t worry, this time it''s a crusader''s The captain led the team, and then, there are several powerful Green Hunters!" Jim Lord was slightly taken aback: "Really?" Old Fox nodded: "Yes." Jim Lord was slightly excited: "That''s great." Like the Salem Witch, the Green Hunter is naturally the Green Witch. Even, unlike the Salem dimension, which only blesses women, the Green dimension is all-encompassing. But Grimm hunters don''t kill all Grimm creatures, they only kill those evil Grimm creatures, like the sheriff in Grimm Creatures. pity. Like all other dimensions, although the Green Dimension does not refuse to come, it is far from beings who have been branded by others. Old Fox and Jim Lord went there when they learned of the existence of Green creatures in the Portland area when they were young, and Green also gave his promise. There is only one way to get the power of Green, that is, to remove the brand on the body, how to remove it, naturally is to kill the witches of Salem, as long as the witches of Salem are cut off, then they can join Green. That''s a big reason why they''re the Salem witch hunters. Use the blood of Salem to pour their way to Grimm and gain the power of Grimm. only¡­¡­ After an hour passed and the sky began to light up, Jim Lord, looking up at the beautiful snowflakes in the sky, looked at Old Fox: "Has Hank come back yet?" Old Fox also felt a little strange at this time. In the past, no matter how late Hank hunted, he would come back before dawn. After all, they knew that they were killing witches, but if they were discovered, they would think they were murderers. at this time. A subordinate ran over from outside: "Boss, Roy is gone." Roy, the glasses otaku. "what?" Jim Lord felt that something was wrong: "Didn''t you guys stare at him?" He had thought that after sending Mullen away, he would also deal with this Roy just in case. but¡­¡­ Although he is the boss, as he said, the boss is often empty-handed, and his subordinates will never see your worries, but will only see you slaughtering them. Therefore, although Jim Rhodes wanted to attack Roy, due to the concerns of the members, he chose to let Roy stay well and not run around. Just in case, he still sent someone to stop him. . result? "Where did Roy go?" Jim Lord said in a deep voice, "When did you disappear?" The subordinate opened his mouth and hesitated. Jim Lord felt bad about him. after awhile. Dolan Church in the town. Jim Rhodes walked into the surveillance room, caught his eyes, and looked at a picture in the surveillance video. In that picture, in Roy''s room, Roy, who was sleeping on the bed, shook a little, exposing his face. The subordinate who followed in was aggrieved: "Boss, Roy said that he didn''t like being watched while sleeping, so he turned on the surveillance. I saw that Roy was sleeping, but I didn''t care. As a result, it was dawn, and he was there. It was still dark, and I felt a little¡­¡± Jim Rhodes became irritable: "Fake, Roy is a computer expert. Is it difficult for him to be a fake monitor?" A subordinate frowned and said, "Boss, Roy and Hank went out together yesterday." "Ok?" Jim Lord looked at the man who made the noise? His subordinates stood up and said, "I was the vigil last night. Hank brought Roy here and said that he told you that Hank needs Roy to help him seduce the witch." "When did I say that." "I have sent you a message." "..." Jim Lord took out his mobile phone. At this moment, the mobile phone jumped out, and the words were basically squeezed out of his teeth: "Damn, fortunately, the shield was installed on Lake Larry yesterday afternoon, this one things, don''t you know?" In order to prevent similar things from happening again, Lake Leary was found at the police station. so¡­¡­ Jim Lord hurriedly made a batch of signal jammers and installed them around Lake Riley to ensure that even if there were any locators for witches in the future, they would be useless. result? Pit yourself? "Fake!" At this moment a subordinate hurriedly walked in. "Boss, the New Orleans Police Department is here again!!" "..." Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! ! Expensive ball! ! ! Recommend a book "Three Kingdoms: From Yinlin to Great Wei Xiongzhu", friends who like it can go and read it! ... Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 321： The wall is pushed down Whoa whoa whoa! The sirens of the New Orleans Police Department rang out over the town of Railay Lake. "Bang!" "Bang!" Cope and Kaynor got out of their police car. not far away. Jim Rhodes walked out of Dolan Church with Old Fox, looking at the big battle of the Secret Service team in front of him, with an exaggerated expression on his face, he walked towards Cope, who was wearing sunglasses. go with. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Jim Lord''s expression was exaggerated, with some disbelief and shock on his face: "Inspector Thornton, what''s going on here, is it necessary to make it so big?" Cope took off his sunglasses and looked at Jim Lord in front of him. Can''t see it. Knowing the person, knowing the face but not the heart, I didn''t expect that you, a guy with big eyebrows and big eyes, have special enough hobbies. Don''t love women, love to bake women? Detective Kaino next to him took out the just-released court arrest warrant from his arms, looking at Jim Rhodes and the others in front of him: "Mr. Jim Rhodes, this is your arrest. make!" Jim Lord was stunned for a moment: "What?" Inspector Kaino waved his right hand without turning his head: "Catch someone!" "Wait¡­¡­" Old Fox was also stunned for a moment, but before he had time to speak, Detective Kaino grabbed his outstretched right hand, grabbed it, and pressed it on the hood of the police car with a bang. superior. moment. Old Fox let out a scream. "Crack!" Detective Kaino ignored Old Fox''s screams and handcuffed him: "Be honest!" Roy, who had surrendered before that morning, and the surveillance video she brought over, she had also seen it. good guy. It doesn''t matter if you look at it or not, at first glance, Detective Kaino is directly destroyed. Too cruel. So bloody. Too involuntary. Although New Orleans has always had this so-called ritual of burning witches, it is fake, not real. When it is really put in front of everyone, I am afraid that no one will believe it. It''s not the Middle Ages anymore. Holy See? How old are you. When Henry IV led his troops to break through the city of Rome and forced the Pope to escape from the city of Rome, the majesty of the Holy See was completely lost in the eyes of the secular dynasty. Is there still such atrocious behavior now? With the help of Detective Kaino, the secret service team was even more like a tiger entering a flock. With a few or three efforts, they directly compared the face recognition portraits in the surveillance. One counted as one, almost, half of them. About 30 people from the Dolan Church were directly arrested. The people of Dolan Church wanted to resist. but¡­¡­ This is not Dongguo, I will warn you, the rifles of the SWAT police are loaded, and those police officers are even more eye-catching, although the shooting level of the New Orleans Police Department is far less than that of the New York Police Department. But, in five seconds, they still have the ability to empty a magazine. As for Jim Lord? With handcuffs, Kopp walked behind Jim Rhodes and handcuffed Jim Rhodes who did not resist: "Mr. Rhodes, this time, you can''t run away." Jim Lord''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t ask, because he didn''t need it anymore. Looking at the posture, combined with the missing Roy, he didn''t even have to think about it. The problem must be Roy. But what happened to Hank? This is something that Jim Lord is not aware of yet. but¡­¡­ When Jim Rhode was pressed by Copp and walked towards the police car, he spoke softly, stood in the back seat of the opened police car, and when he was about to get into the car, he turned around and looked at Cope: "Inspector Thornton, There are two days left, is your money ready?" Cope was slightly taken aback. next second. Cope directly pushed Jim Lord into the police car: "You better think about it, your lawyer, how can you turn your capital punishment into a more comfortable injection, scum!" A thud. Jim Lord''s head hit the roof of the car directly, and he couldn''t help howling, but soon, he couldn''t hear it. New Orleans Police Department. For this arrest operation, they specially vacated the detention room on the first floor, and members of the Dolan Church were thrown into it one by one. "Kano!" "Boss?" Cope pulled Jim Lord out of the car, and while walking towards the interrogation room on the first floor, he stopped Kaino: "Have the salvage team passed?" Kaynor was also escorting Old Fox, listening to Copp''s words, and said, "Don''t worry, boss, they are ready to drain the water in Lake Railay." Old Fox stiffened. Finished calf. Cope nodded, threw Jim Lord directly to a police officer, threw the interrogation book, glanced at Jim Lord, and then said to the police officer: "Just ask, Fill out the form and send it directly to the ground inspection." There is certification. There are videos. Even if it wasn''t him who killed Jim Rhodes, it''s useless. The local prosecutor''s office has enough evidence to prosecute. In the last court, even if the other party''s lawyer was talking about hype, I''m afraid, when the surveillance video is played, a jury of twelve I am afraid that no one will hold a different opinion. In fact, when Cope applied to the court for an arrest warrant, the district attorney had already acted. "How about it?" Not far from the New Orleans Police Department, there is a roadside cafe. Locke and Carrie were drinking morning coffee and witnessed the scene of Dolan Church being escorted to the police station. "Tsk tsk." Locke shook his head, thinking that he had to provoke Jim Rhodes after he seized a chance, and laughed: "So, you must be low-key." I give you life to keep you alive, not to drag you. Why bother? have a look. When I push a little harder, you fall. But so it is. Carrie was silent for a while: "You said that some people, for them, the trial of the law is a kind of mercy, and these people do not deserve the trial of the law." Locke looked at Carrie and smiled: "Aren''t you relieved?" Carrie didn''t want to lie, looked at Locke and nodded: "Yes." "Go at night." "Ok?" "give." "...Notice?" Carrie looked at what Locke handed over, took it, and quickly put it away. Locke picked up his coffee, took a sip, and said with a smile: "How to write, grab the blank notice and think to yourself, he will help you fill it in automatically, that time in New York, you were already the second judge. And since they are guilty, if you feel that the mercies of the law are not enough for them, then do it yourself." Guilty notices are not given to innocent or innocent passersby. This is still the law. But sinners? Guilty notices go hand in hand, the only difference is whether you want it or not. "correct." Locke thought about it and said to Carrie, "It''s also inside the police station anyway, save some face and don''t make the picture too bloody." Carrie squeezed the sin notice in her pocket and nodded. next second. "thanks!" "Ha ha." Locke laughed when he heard Carrie''s thanks. at this time. A black lawyer''s car was parked at the door of the police station not far away. Locke raised his eyebrows and moved his right hand. Whoosh! "boom!" He had just received the news and hurried over from his law firm. When the lawyer, who is known as the first court in New Orleans, had just opened his car door, a dark flash of light hit his car window. The card went directly into the glass, and the glass instantly turned into a snowflake, but it didn''t shatter. The lawyer''s eyes narrowed, startled. next second. Mr. Lawyer looked at this mysterious black card that glowed with golden light in the sun, and was rumored to be unparalleled in the federation. He swallowed his saliva, stretched out his right hand, held the card tremblingly, and took it out. moment. The window glass should have shattered, and it shattered all over the floor. "The Guilty Notice! ¡» "roll! ¡» "Unparalleled! ! ¡» "what!" The lawyer looked at the contents of the card, screamed, and threw the card into the air. Then, with a snort, he was so frightened that he didn''t even want his car, so he threw away his official document. Bao, as if his **** was on fire, terrified and ran in the opposite direction of the police station, as if he had lost his soul. "Ah." "It''s not like you." "It''s from a relative of Lawyer Lawn." "Oh." Carrie nodded at these words. Locke looked at the lawyer who ran away with his **** on fire and shook his head, if it wasn''t for when he was going to New Orleans, Lawyer Lawn called and told him that if something happened in New Orleans, he could call this guy Frankly speaking, Locke wouldn''t do that. but¡­¡­ Lawyer Lawn helped him a lot. At the very least, his small goal of 100 million could be regarded as something Lawyer Lawen helped him earn. So, save face. Inside the interrogation room. Jim Lord frowned at the unanswered phone. His lawyer... is not answering his calls. The police officer sitting opposite looked at Jim Rhodes who was holding the phone opposite, and said suspiciously, "Hey, are you delaying the time on purpose?" Jim Lord looked up at the officer: "Do you know who I am?" "suspects?" "you¡­¡­" Jim Rhodes took a deep breath: "I called the state legislator He is also a local snake in New Orleans, as long as he can control the forensic doctor of the police station, his energy is not enough. Little, even, he knew the big man in this building. pity. The big guy had also seen the video, and after watching it, he simply blocked every contact of Jim Rhodes. At the same time, I told this matter to everyone, mutual friends he and Jim Lord knew. For example, the state congressman. no doubt. Jim Lord once again hit a loneliness. After the other party heard him reporting his home, he just smiled and said that Mr. Senator had just left... Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 322： Carrie no doubt. He was completely blocked. "Fake!" "Bang!" The police officer who was going to walk through the scene watched his mobile phone draw a beautiful arc, and then smashed it against the wall. After being torn apart in an instant, he couldn''t help opening his mouth. My cell phone. next second. The police officer looked at Jim Rhodes, who had kindly borrowed his cell phone and dumped him directly, and his eyes were so red. There is still a fruit photo of my girlfriend in Lao Tzu''s mobile phone. "Shet!" "what!" Jim Rhodes only felt a flower before his eyes, looked up, and saw a dark shadow approaching rapidly, and then, his nose hurt, and he screamed. After Kopp and Kaino, who were outside the interrogation room, heard the sound, they rushed in and saw Jim Rhodes, who was lying on the ground, holding his head and fighting in a professional posture. And that... In a state of madness, riding on Jim Lord, the crazy output police officer. A burst of chicken and dog jumping. Cope, who had finally pulled the mad police officer out, covered his forehead and shook his head uncontrollably as he watched Jim Rhodes, who was in a state of embarrassment and was pulled back into the interrogation chair that year. at this time. A police officer walked in in a panic and looked at Cope in the interrogation room: "Sir, a crime notice has been found at the door." Detective Kaino heard this and turned his head to look: "What?" Kopp also moved his neck slightly, swiped, turned around, and looked at the police officer who came in to report the letter: "What crime notice, where is it?" "at the door." "go!" Cope turned his head and glanced at Jim Rhodes, and walked directly to the door of the interrogation room: "Find someone again, let Mr. Rhodes sign the words, and then send them to the ground inspection." Go to the door. A group of police officers were already surrounding the door, looking at the crime notice inserted into the wall and pointing at them. After seeing Kopp and Kaino approaching, they all moved out of the way. Cope looked up, looked at the crime notice on the wall, and then turned to look around. "When did anyone see this thing?" "no." "I have seen the surveillance. About five minutes ago, a black shadow flew over." "..." Copp found a stool and pulled out the penetrating crime notice, inserting it so deeply that Copp almost fell off the stool after taking it off. It''s not bad. Several police officers held Copp up. "The Guilty Notice! ¡» "Notifier: "Dolan Church" "Charge: "Falsely Pretending Judgement" "Sentence to death! ¡» "Executor: Syndra! ¡» "..." "what?" "Not the Peerless Assassin?" "fake?" "fart." "Does anyone still dare to pretend to be a peerless assassin?" "Then this is..." "I remember, this Syndra seems to have appeared once, in New York, with that corrupt district attorney." "Yes, I remembered." "The one on TV?" "Long legs, the one with white silk?" "That''s right, just her!" The police officers onlookers looked at the contents of the crime notice in Cope''s hand and talked a lot. Cope listened to the words of several police officers, put away the crime notice in his hand, glanced at Detective Kaino, and then walked towards the interior of the police station. in the office. The crime notice has been taken by Cope to the technicians at the laboratory for testing. As for what to compare to... no doubt. He knew a professional who thought he had focused on catching the unparalleled assassin for two years. Senior Superintendent of the New York Police Department, Superintendent George Stacy. "what?" "What did you say?" "Guilty notice?" George, who was having dinner in New York, listened to Cope''s call, and stood up from his seat excitedly, and said to Cope on the phone, "Are you sure, are you sure it''s the **** unparalleled assassin?" good guy. I just said why didn''t you come out, feeling, you moved to New Orleans. what? Empathy stop falling in love? Or, in the face of my round-up offensive, I feel that I am about to lose, so I plan to leave New York and go to New Orleans to find another job? Don''t even think about it. You are mine, and I will surely catch you. George''s thoughts turned sharply: "Copp, wait for me, I''ll go right over." Cope over there sighed about his friend''s dedication to the Wushuang Assassin. After listening to this sentence, he felt compelled to say: "The Guilty Notice is a Guilty Notice, but the executor is not the Wushuang Assassin." George was slightly taken aback: "What?" Kopp said: "It''s Syndra, I heard that she is an accomplice of the Peerless Assassin, but I''m afraid that someone will impersonate you, you are an expert of the Peerless Assassin, you must have the largest number of sin notices, I want you to put The test data is sent here, so I can compare it here.¡± "No." "what!" George said in a deep voice: "Syndra, the head of darkness, yes, he is the accomplice of the peerless assassin, no one dares to pretend." Since the Barry the poisonous incident. Not to mention impersonation, even the most daring capitalists dare not print toys similar to crime notices, and even so-called criminals dare not write in the book how they caught the unparalleled assassin story. George thought for a while and continued: "However, I will send you the test report, and then, wait for me, I will rush over as soon as possible." Paused. George said: "Tonight you must strengthen your alert, especially in the second half of the night, at four or five o''clock, you must be very careful and pay attention!" Once the guilt notice appears, then, within forty-eight hours, the sentence on the guilt notice will begin to be executed. But, more often, on the day the notice appears, the unparalleled assassin will come to the door. That is to say... Or tonight, if it doesn''t show up tonight, then wait until the day after tomorrow, if you can''t catch it this time, then, next time, I don''t know, what year will it take to wait for the notice to appear. Peerless Assassin, you wait. This time, I caught Syndra first, and then you can''t run away. George quickly wiped his lips and turned towards the study, ready to order a plane ticket for tomorrow morning. Gwen, who was sitting next to him and eating, looked at George''s actions and blinked. etc. Dad is going to New Orleans? This¡­¡­ marvelous. Gwen thought so, and looked at Helen, the latter looked at the eyes of his daughter flying over, and immediately knew what Gwen was thinking, but he didn''t stop it, just sighed that the female university was not left behind. , then, looking at George who was walking towards the stairs, he nodded: "If your dad agrees..." It''s not over yet. Gwen also left the table directly. In the library on the second floor. Gwen, who came in behind, looked at George who had turned on the computer and was about to place an order, and hurriedly shouted, "Hold on!" George was startled and looked at Gwen who came in. next second. George seemed to think of something, his face darkened: "I have business to go to New Orleans." Gwen came over: "Dad, I have business too." George rolled his eyes: "No!" Gwen said, "Why?" "The Peerless Assassin''s accomplice has appeared in New Orleans." "Then what?" "What then?" Gwen shrugged and said, "The Wushuang Assassin is not an inhuman anti-social serial killer. I went to Locke, not to the Wushuang Assassin. Does it matter?" George opened his mouth. Gwen approached and acted coquettishly: "Dad, let me go with you, otherwise, I''ll buy the ticket myself." George: "..." at this time. Jingle Bell! Gwen took out his phone, looked at the video invitation sent by Locke, blinked, and then refused directly. New Orleans Hotel. Locke looked at the rejection prompt displayed on the phone, a little curious. Didn''t you say yes, the seven o''clock video? Why didn''t you pick it up? after awhile. Gwen sent a text. "At my grandparents'' house, I''ll make a video tomorrow." "Ok." Locke edited a text message with a smile, then put away the phone and walked out of the bedroom. In the living room of the suite. Carrie sat on the sofa, facing the computer seriously, studying. Locke walked over, glanced at the internal architectural map of the New Orleans Police Department displayed on the computer, and smiled: "How is it?" Again. The threshold for a killer is very low, but a low threshold does not mean that there is no threshold. At the very least, if you are a road idiot, you definitely cannot be a killer. After all, most of the killer''s actions are in unfamiliar environments. If you don''t do any work, and you are still a road idiot, you are afraid that you will get lost in that unfamiliar place. Carrie memorized the internal structure diagram on the computer screen, nodded, looked up at Locke who looked concerned, and showed a smile: "It''s not the first time for me." This is her second trial with the criminal blacklist. Although the first trial was basically carried by Locke, how did Locke do it, how to send the blacklist, how to do it, she carefully kept it in her heart, just for the next time she performed independently . Seeing this, Locke smiled and said, "That''s good, when will you go?" Carrie said: "The notice has already been placed, they must be very nervous, so at this time, they must be very alert, late at night, close to dawn, and when four o''clock pass, they will probably relax their vigilance~www.novelhall .com~ Locke nodded: "The timing is good, but you don''t have to. " Carrie looked at Locke with some confusion. Locke smiled and said: "You are a witch, I sometimes choose four or five points, because I either don''t shoot, or I will die or be injured, but you are different, no matter how many people, you can make irrelevant people unconscious. past." "so¡­¡­" "You can choose another time, but if you also like the scenery before dawn, I will not object." "Really?" Locke smiled: "Of course, this is your first show, so I''ll find an audience for you, don''t mind." Carrie: "..." Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 323： black widow witch Yes. audience! Back then, when Locke performed a mission in the name of Wushuang for the first time, Chester also found an audience for him. After all, a grand performance without an audience would be too boring. In other words, how do you spread your reputation? Back then, Chester invited an adjudicator from the Continental Hotel to witness Locke''s solo action. Therefore, Locke got the membership card of the Continental Hotel. At the same time, the name of the unparalleled assassin also began to enter the market. but¡­¡­ This time, Locke didn''t plan to find the adjudicator of the Continental Hotel. After all, Carrie was a witch, not an assassin, nor a killer. Assassins and killers need blood cold. And Carrie''s blood was hot. Therefore, Locke plans to find a witch too. Cordelia. Miss Robbie Jocks Distinguished Women''s College. The bedroom on the third floor is decorated in white and cool breeze. Sitting in front of the vanity mirror, Cordelia fiddled with a wedding ring in her hand, was silent for a while, and slowly withdrew the wedding ring. boom! Cordelia turned and looked at the window that was suddenly opened, and the man who appeared in her bedroom under the moonlight. "Cain!" "Call me Locke." Locke walked out of the moonlight and said with a smile, "My friends call me that." Cordelia got up. Locke''s eyes fixed on the wedding ring discarded on the vanity mirror table and looked at Cordelia: "So, I can''t call you Fox anymore?" "Good!" Cordelia said her surname before marriage, then looked at Locke: "Thank you." "no need thank me?" Listening to Cordelia''s sudden thanks, Locke smiled: "Thank me for killing your husband?" Cordelia said: "I have separated from him, but I haven''t made up my mind to divorce." Immediately widowed. However, that''s fine. Cordelia thought about the admonition from her irresponsible mother back then, when Fiona said her marriage was doomed to fail, Cordelia thought it must not be the same as what she predicted. fortunately. It''s not a divorce, it''s a widow. From a certain point of view, a widowed marriage is not a failure. "and¡­¡­" Cordelia thought so in her heart, and turned to look at Locke who was sitting next to her: "Thank you for killing those people." Locke smiled: "No, they mess with me first." To be precise, who told them to kill Carrie''s friend, if they don''t kill Anila Katz, then Carrie won''t find out, Carrie won''t come, he won''t come , Naturally, the Dolan Church here will definitely not encounter such a catastrophe. so¡­¡­ It''s all Dolan''s fault. The Dolan Church in New Orleans is so rude, it''s all out of date, and it''s still playing the trial by fire. Look at people in New York. It seems that Locke has never heard of the news of the trial by fire in New York. Or the local church is too barbaric. If it wasn''t for Dolan Church being too savage, at this moment, he should be with Gwen Greedy. Although the development is not bad, a big reward quest has appeared, but when he thinks of himself blowing cold wind in New Orleans, Gwen Locke was a little speechless when he was alone on Long Island. "Aqiu!" "¡­¡­God bless you." "..." Locke rubbed his nose and was stunned for a moment. He was just about to think about who was curious about him this time. He listened to Cordelia''s blessing and smiled: "Witch, still believe in God?" Is God a real bad guy for witches? Others, who generally hate each other, will say, I will send you to see Mephisto. Like Locke. But for witches, the greatest hatred is to say that sending you to see God, not sending you to see God and getting God''s forgiveness, but sending you to see God, should God burn your soul with fire . For the witches of Salem, God exists just like Mephisto. After all, the witch trials of the Holy See Crusades claim to be guided by God. Cordelia smiled and said, "People can''t live in the past. In that case, we can''t embrace the future at all." Locke shrugged and had a different opinion: "I think forgetting the past is tantamount to betraying yourself." In other words, if he were to go through that era, it would be no coincidence that if he had a family, a mother who loved him, and a younger sister, if they were witches, faced with the menacing Holy See? hehe. Locke will guarantee that he will repay him in his own way, and even return the amount without increasing the price. Think about it this way. Locke seemed to understand why, after the Holy See launched the witch trial, there were so many black witches trying to destroy the world. Can''t blame them. It was the Holy See that made the first move. Locke suddenly had an epiphany, and had a little bit of recognition for those black witches who were planning to destroy the world. As Locke often says. He is very good at empathy. "That what, when is the Supreme Witch Election?" "...31st." "come on." Cordelia opened her mouth and shook her head: "I''m just a potion witch." What she relies on most is the potion to cast spells. and¡­¡­ Cordelia shook her head and said, "My potential is not even as good as that of my students." Locke smiled and looked at Cordelia: "Do you really think so?" Low potential? Not as good as a student? If the total score is ten potentials, you will have eight points alone. If this is all low, then, can''t Carrie''s potential only be called pre-school potential? Cordelia frowned. Locke said with a smile: "You don''t believe in yourself, but you have to believe me. I said you can become the new Supreme Witch, and you can." If not for the mission. And, if it weren''t for the dimensional rules there. Where would Locke make Cordelia the Supreme Witch and Carrie the Supreme Witch, wouldn''t it be fragrant? Cordelia listened to Rock''s words and wanted to refute. but¡­¡­ Locke has changed the subject, after all, this is not his main purpose here. "have time?" "Ok?" Locke looked at Cordelia with a smile: "Please go to a play, and by the way, witness the debut of a newcomer." Cordelia looked at Locke with some confusion. But did not refuse. after all¡­¡­ Cordelia did not perceive the malice in Locke. "¡­¡­good." "I''ll wait for you outside." "..." Cordelia opened her mouth and looked at Locke who thought she would go out the same way, but was walking directly towards the door of the room. After hesitating for a while, she saw that Locke had opened the door. "Ok?" In the opposite room, Zooey, who also had soft blond hair, listened to the movement in Cordelia''s room next door, thinking about Madison who had not yet found it, and opened the door, intending to ask. As soon as Zooey opened the door, she saw Locke, who just opened the door and walked out. Locke also saw Zooey. Then. nodded and smiled. Is this the legendary witch of the new era with powers stronger than Yintooth? Locke has seen "Witches Gathering". but¡­¡­ I watched the commentary version. After all, I still like traditional love in my heart. For example, monogamous and loyal Locke is hard to swallow for those lustful and **** American dramas. but¡­¡­ What about Emma? Locke looked at Zooey, and then thought, it should be Emma, ??who is roommate with Zooey and is more famous than Zooey. wrong. It should be Madison. What about her? When I realized that this was "Witches Gathering", in fact, Madison Montgomery played by Emma was Locke''s first favorite witch. Even if Madison is Locke, if Cordelia is Professor X, Madison is his candidate. but. Locke was choosing a partner, not a harem, and he never thought about opening a harem. Zooey looked curiously at Locke who appeared at the door, and then looked at Cordelia who was wearing pajamas in the room, and was slightly taken aback. Blind spot, I found Watson! "You are¡­¡­" "Locke." Locke smiled and Zooey, who looked at him curiously, shook hands: "Locke Broughton." "Zoe, Zoe Benson!" "Hello Zoe, nice to meet you." Zooey and Locke shook hands, and then asked curiously, "Locke, you belong to Cordelia..." "friend." Locke closed the door with his backhand to make it easier for Cordelia to change her clothes, and said with a smile, "A witch who just entered school this year?" Zooey widened her mouth and looked at Locke: "You too..." Locke raised his eyebrows: "I''m a man, the real thing, not a witch, a man, how could I be a witch!" damn it. I should have been more cautious then. Locke remembered the time he was in Augusta, when he first came into contact with the extraordinary profession, and he was so excited that he wanted to change his career, but he ignored it. He suspected that when he exchanged the blood of the sun **** in the future, he was once a witch. Things will be the biggest black spot in his life. MMP. When Lao Tzu becomes the sun **** in the future, in the universe, who would dare to say that Lao Tzu used to be a witch, let the sun directly expose the sun, and kill the guy who dares to say this. Zooey was stunned for a moment, looking at Locke who was a little excited, not knowing why. "That¡­¡­" "I''m just a little more socially experienced." "..." talking room. Cordelia''s door opens again I''m fine. " "Ok." Locke nodded and said to Zooey with a smile, "Goodbye, Zooey, nice to meet you." Zooey blinked. at this time. When he turned around and Cordelia walked downstairs, Locke glanced at the ceiling, seemed to think of something, turned back, walked in front of Zooey again, then leaned out and said in Zooey''s ear a sentence. Zooey''s eyes gradually widened. Locke smiled: "Goodbye, Zoe." Zoe: "..." Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 324： angry carrie "You know Zoe?" "No." After Locke and Cordelia left the witch academy behind him, he opened the Audi R8 he borrowed when he came over, looked at Cordelia and said, "Why do you say that?" After Cordelia got into the car: "I thought you said that you are not allowed to tell other people your identity." Locke smiled and said: "I''m Locke, a rich social experience, born in Texas, and a handsome guy from New York. What''s so shameful about this." Cordelia was slightly taken aback. Locke smiled: "Besides, I really like witches, otherwise, I wouldn''t do it, would I?" Although mostly for missions. but¡­¡­ If there is no task, in fact, Locke will still do it, at most, he will not interfere in the election of the Supreme Witch. Cordelia was silent for a while and chose to change the subject. "where are we going?" "You''ll know when it arrives." "..." Just like New York City, no, it should be said, like all cities in the Commonwealth, when the time goes into two or three o''clock at night, the streets are basically empty and dark. At this time, if the people who came out for activities were caught by the police station, eight out of ten would be thieves, and two might have a criminal record. Normal people in the Commonwealth, who would go out for a walk at night, no, it should be said, who would still wander outside after ten o''clock and not go home? soon. Directly across from the roof of a New Orleans Police Department building. After Locke and Cordelia came up, they walked to the rooftop, glanced at the gate of the police station directly opposite, and looked at Cordelia next to him: "How is the line of sight, can you see it?" Cordelia followed Locke''s gaze to the police station, nodded, and then: "So, you should say why you brought me here." Locke smiled and said: "In our place, there is a tradition that when a child can be a teacher, there needs to be a witness to witness it." "Apprenticeship?" "right." Locke nodded and pointed to Carrie who was not far away, slowly walking towards the New Orleans Police Station: "Over there." Cordelia followed her finger''s gaze. Under the dim light of the street not far away, accompanied by a layer of purple-black clouds, under Cordelia''s gaze, that, she had seen, just when the woman who appeared beside Locke stepped out of the clouds again. , has changed a lot. Silver hair hanging down the shoulders. boots. windbreaker. Ornate crown. Cordelia frowned slightly. "I think... somewhere, I saw it." "On TV?" Cordelia turned to look at Locke. "Yes, the head of darkness, Syndra, the unparalleled assassin''s..." "That''s right." Locke was very calm and nodded: "My sister." Cordelia: "..." The choice to let Cordelia come out as a witness to Carrie''s first solo act was not a random choice by Locke. Ok. Part of the reason is that Cordelia is the first person he and Carrie have met since they came to New Orleans, but more so because there''s one thing Locke wants Cordelia to know. Betray him, what is the price to pay. after all¡­¡­ The selection of the Supreme Witch has not yet started. Although Locke has a plan to recruit Cordelia, there are variables before the recruitment. For the sake of safety, it is necessary to take this opportunity to beat it. Isn''t there a saying that betrayal is just because the chips are not enough? Locke added a little more chip, he believed, I am afraid, no one could come up with more chips than him. Cordelia returned to her senses and looked at Carrie who was walking out of the cloud and mist, and then, almost five meters in a single step, and then swept to the police station as if floating in the air. "What is she going to do?" Cordelia was slightly taken aback: "Those people have been arrested." Locke nodded and looked at Cordelia: "Yes, but obviously, my sister feels that the trial of the law is too merciful for those people." Cordelia opened her mouth. Locke said with a smile: "Cordelia, I''m not just asking you to come over as a witness, the most important thing, I want to tell you that kindness is given to the weak by the strong, but in the eyes of outsiders, you are a When you are weak, your kindness, to them, is nothing but a weakness to be bullied." Professor X actually understands. but¡­¡­ Who made Professor X live in Cao Ying''s heart in Han? If you compare mutants to a country, and ordinary people are also a country, a person like Professor X is undoubtedly a typical spy, or even, still Top known in mutant nation. Locke doesn''t want Cordelia to learn from Professor X. Although he said that he didn''t mind being Magneto among witches, he didn''t want to. Carrie, too, had been merciful. But after that dance, Carrie changed. Knowing mistakes can be corrected, and good is great. talking room. Boom! Carrie slowly landed on her toes and stood at the door of the New Orleans Police Department. At the door, the five yawning police officers who were assigned guards were still talking for a second. It was already five o''clock, and it was unlikely that anyone would come over. next second. The five people looked at Carrie, who suddenly seemed to be slowly falling from the air, with her hands open, and the dark orb spinning on her palms, and their sleepiness disappeared instantly. "Varied¡­¡­" "Boom!" Carrie looked directly at her magical eyes. In an instant, at the door, the five police officers who were about to sound the alarm, and even about to pull out their guns, felt numb all over. fell to the ground. but¡­¡­ After doing all this, Carrie did not choose to go inside the police station. Locke raised his eyebrows, as if thinking of something. "have a thought." "What''s up with her?" "Cordelia, do you want to know the story of my sister?" "Ok?" "Have you heard of the Augusta Witch Case?" "I heard." Cordelia nodded: "At that time, after we received the news, we were already on our way, but on the way, it was heard that the witch has..." Speaking of which. Cordelia was stunned for a moment, and looked again at Carrie, who opened her arms and circled around her body, with five dark orbs spinning rapidly, and re-volleyed: "Could it be..." Locke nodded, looking at Carrie at this moment with admiration, as well as the New Orleans Police Department that started to sound the alarm, and spoke lightly about Carrie''s past. It''s the same injustice that most witches encounter as children. even¡­¡­ It also resonated with Cordelia. However, Carrie chose to change, while Cordelia still believes in peace? "Peace seeks peace, and peace perishes!" "Seek peace through struggle, and peace exists!" "Like now!" "Concession, compromise and kindness that means, without the blessing of force, in the eyes of others, they will only think that you are weak, incompetent and deceitful!" Bang! Bang! Bang! "WTF?" "what happened?" "what''s the situation?" "what!" Accompanied by the sound of the collapse, the door lock in the detention room on the first floor of the police station was directly broken, and then, the members of the witch hunt group who were imprisoned inside, suddenly, no The controlled floated up, and then, the lined up, like a number plate of love, was dragged by several police officers, but they couldn''t stop their urge to go out. Jim Lord bore the brunt. even¡­¡­ When he was pulled to the lobby of the police station, Jim Lord saw that it was outside, suspended in mid-air, with five dark orbs rotating rapidly around him, forming a barrier that no matter how the police officers shot, they could not break through. The Dark Head of Defense! "No!" Jim Lord saw Carrie''s icy, even flaming gaze, he quickly recovered, and grabbed a police officer directly: "Save me!" "WTF?" The caught police officer was stunned for a moment, then, seeing his own movements, he suddenly recovered, cursed, and subconsciously slapped Jim Rhodes in the face: "You So loose." Boom! Jim Lord let out a pained cry, and then he couldn''t help letting go. The policeman fell to the ground, his **** hurt, but his heart was relieved, and there was a feeling of the rest of his life. "Shet!" Cope, who had already emptied a magazine, looked at the expressionless Carrie in the air, then turned to look at the candied haws lining up to fly out of the police station, and roared at Carrie in the air. : "Damn, we''ve got them." As Cope''s words fell, the police officers who had been guarding the police station all around, waiting for Carrie to throw herself into the trap, also stopped shooting. "help me!" "Damn it, save me!" "Trash, a bunch of trash!" "..." The countless members of the witch hunting group who lined up to start vacating one by one roared, they knew what it would be like to be targeted by a witch. but¡­¡­ They want to catch a back, but the police officers are not stupid. Fighting crime is their job, and protecting their lives is their own. Besides, this picture is very magical, and it is beyond the scope of their police officers'' handling. midair. Carrie seemed to hear Kopp''s roar, bowed her head, and her cold, magical eyes fell on Kopp''s body: "The trial of the law is a kind of mercy for them!" Kaop roared: "You are not qualified to judge..." "What about them?" "what?" "The law is not qualified, and I am not qualified. Then, what about these witches who were once sent to **** by them?" "..." Carrie said blankly: "Our kindness is given to you, but you think that our kindness is weakness!" talking. Carrie looked at the witch hunters who were dragged into the air by him, one after another, wailing and roaring, is this a member of the witches'' blood stained with their witches, and opened her right hand: "In the name of the head of darkness , sacrifice them, return, angry witch spirit!!" The words fall. boom! moment. A shrill scream came, and Kaop and everyone couldn''t help but look up. Into the eye! The black flame of profound black rumbled, and in an instant, those people began to burn. ... Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 325： Great performance by Carrie this moment. A black flame was raging in the air in front of the police station. Scream! Howling! even¡­¡­ For so many years, the evil spirits of the witches burned by these witch hunters also turned into black mist and appeared in this black mass of profound fire, screaming and uttering that piercing laughter. They are indulging in revenge. With this black witch fire, devoured the witch hunters who once buried them. Among them, Jim Rhodes is the focus of attention. A black flame was born from the feet of Jim Lord. In this flame, Jim Lord''s soul was pulled out by countless angry witch spirits. The screams and wailing were of no use at all. Even among these angry witch spirits, Jim Lord saw his former mother and sister, who were also burned by him. "thanks!" "thank you." "Thank you for avenging us!" Countless evil spirits laughed and devoured the witch hunter who used to bury them with flames. Then, they transformed into what they used to be, and thanked Carrie, who had five dark orbs spinning at high speed in midair. At the gate of the police station, the dozens of police officers were stunned. Carrie''s icy face smiled at the group of witch spirits who thanked her, and then her eyes fell on Cope, who was also full of disbelief. "how?" "..." Copp looked back at Carrie. Carrie pointed at the group of witch spirits who were briefly brought back from **** with magic power and blood feud: "These witches were once burned by this group of people and sent to hell, and now, it is these poor group of witches who are being judged. The witches, do you think they have the qualifications to judge this group of people?" Copp opened his mouth. He has been in the industry for decades, and this is the first time he has been asked such a question, whether the deceased is eligible to judge the perpetrator? The answer is definitely yes. but¡­¡­ This is based on the fact that the dead have no way of revenge. at the moment? Cope felt that he was not well. On the rooftop opposite the police station. Locke looked at the stunning appearance of Carrie this time, the corners of his mouth raised, and he looked at Cordelia, who was also shocked: "Cordelia, how are you?" It took a long time for Cordelia to come back to her senses. In her ears, the wailing of Jim Lord and others continued, although she was exhausted, and the voice was the same as a broken gong and drum: "Her magic, No less than the Supreme Witch." "so!" Cordelia said so, she came back to her senses, and looked at Locke with some puzzlement: "Why do you have to become the Supreme Witch, she is enough to become the Supreme Witch." Locke shook his head, looking at Carrie with pride. "No, she is not the Supreme Witch." "what?" "She is my Dark Lord." "..." Locke chuckled and looked at Cordelia: "I have a relationship with witches, although in that story, I hate Professor X very much, but it is undeniable that Professor X teaches and educates people, and so do you, so, You need to be the Supreme Witch to bless the future witches of Salem, but I don''t need you to be Professor X." Cordelia seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Carrie, who was at the end: "So...you bring me here to meet our Magneto?" Once she, Professor X, adopts a policy of appeasement in the future. So¡­¡­ Will this Magneto appear? Locke naturally understood Cordelia''s words, but he didn''t think of it, but when he thought about it, Locke smiled: "Forget it, Cordelia, mercy without showing muscles is weakness. , and the kindness that shows the muscles is the real kindness.¡± talking. Locke looked at Carrie, who had already completed the trial over there, and was soaring when countless media vehicles came to shoot, smiled, and looked at Cordelia: "I''m looking forward to the future of the witches, Cordelie. Ya." The words fall. Under Cordelia''s gaze, Locke silently turned into the blood race Cain, turned around, like the king in the dark, and merged into the darkness that had begun to exit at this moment, turning the picture to the light. moment. Locke disappeared. Cordelia looked at the place where Locke disappeared, and then, looking down, from all directions, listening to the screams disappearing just now, the people who dared to open the windows and go out were silent for a while, and then turned and left. New Orleans Police Department entrance. When countless media swarmed, the gorgeous theater had come to a close. Only the dumbfounded dozens of police officers and the countless piles of ashes at the door told what happened here. The media vehicles opened in an endless stream, and then, the reporters who were like zombies came out of the cage, almost some of them wearing pajamas and carrying the microphone quickly ran over. Kaop and the others quickly returned to their senses, glanced at the zombie media not far away, frowned, and hurriedly turned around and walked towards the police station. "What should we do now?" "What do you mean?" "How to deal with this group of reporters?" "Cope with a fart, and those who dare to come in will be deducted directly." MMP! They can''t deal with witches, can''t they deal with these dozens of reporters? "Bang!" After Kopp returned to the office, he found a cheap bottle of whisky, opened it, poured a glass, and then poured a full glass of whisky into it. Detective Kaino who followed up was stunned again. next second. Detective Kaino hurried forward, grabbed the bottle of wine that Kopp wanted to pour a second drink, and snatched it directly: "This matter has nothing to do with us, it''s their own fault!" New Orleans was originally the capital of witches. Right now, there is a real witch, which is a big deal. As a local, it is difficult for Kaino to accept aliens, but it is very easy to accept witches. Especially in their family, there is a legend that the grandmother was also a witch. Now that he saw a real witch, and a witch with such a powerful presence came out to help the weak group of witches, and take revenge with the power of thunder, Kaino felt that this was a good thing. Ok. good thing. but¡­¡­ Kaop was stunned for a moment when he heard Kaino''s words, and then he showed a helpless smile: "Do you think I''m blaming myself for the deaths of these people?" Detective Kaino was slightly taken aback: "Then you..." Cope sighed. Just as he was about to speak, with a bang, the office was bumped open again. A police officer panicked: "Boss, over there on Lake Railay..." Copp and Kaynor looked up. Half an hour later! Because it was just six o''clock, there were not many cars, so it would have taken an hour to travel, and it went straight to Lake Laili at a speed of 120 yards. Into the eye! The water in Lake Railay was completely gone, but the riverbed was exposed. Into the eye! Above the riverbed, it was dense and endless. It seemed that it covered the entire Lake Laili, and the white bones were instantly exposed. On the bones, the marks of the knife and the axe are clearly visible! "This¡­¡­" Detective Kaino opened his mouth wide, looking at the unbridled and terrifying real Lake Larry, and even, with his excellent eyesight, even saw a witch''s corpse that was not completely decomposed, and was estimated to be only seventeen years old. . "OMG!" "I buy it!" "God!" The media, who were chasing after the police cars like gluttons, turned to the corner that was not blocked by the police. When countless female reporters saw the dense body of Lake Laili below, they couldn''t bear it. She covered her mouth and let out all kinds of panicked exclamations. The exposed bone riverbed of Laili Lake, the impact of the picture is simply too powerful. Cope took a deep breath and looked at a police officer in charge of the salvage work here. "what happened." "It''s a witch." The policeman hurriedly recounted what had happened. Just now. To be precise, in less than five minutes after Carrie finished her performance at the gate of the police station, Carrie, who was carrying endless magic power and five dark orbs, fell directly from the sky and slammed into Lake Railay. The huge movement directly awakened the police officers who were guarding here and waiting for the divers to continue their salvage operations after dawn. The police officers who were still sleeping in their dreams were awakened by the sudden sound of shells. When the police officers got up in a panic, they looked at Lake Laili, and saw that the hands were open, surrounded by five dark orbs, without any wetness, they slowly emerged from Lake Laili, and then volleyed above the lake. Carrie, swallowing her own saliva. Immediately after. Lake Layrie seemed to be boiling, and there was an endless black mist above the lake, as if it was boiling and smoking, and the water level was lowered almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than three minutes, the huge Lake Railay, the water, instantly disappeared without a trace. The riverbed covered with corpses was just like that, directly exposed. Then¡­¡­ The sassy witch glanced at them blankly, and then flew away again. "correct!" Speaking of which, a police officer seemed to have thought of something, looked at Cope and said, "That witch, before she left, she said something." Cope frowned: "What?" "she says¡­¡­" "What are you talking about?" "..." After all, the picture just now was too shocking. If he had that kind of memory, he would not have been transferred here to watch the reservoir. after awhile. The wracked police officer''s eyes lit up. "correct!" "she says!" "When the Witch''s Wrongs Are Cleaned UpLake Riley Returns!" "..." Cope silently walked to the dry lake Leary, lowered his head, stared at the white bones below, and once again sighed deeply. Detective Kaino next to him looked at Cope who was approaching, and thought of the office just now: "Is this what you were worried about just now?" "No!" Cope looked up and looked at the already bright sky: "What I''m worried about is someone who will come over today!" Detective Kaino: "..." Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Expensive ball! ! ! Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 326： Detective and Dolan entering "Someone who will be here today..." "Who?" Detective Kaino frowned, looking at Cope, who frowned beside him. Kopp couldn''t wait to slap himself. "George!" "...Aren''t you and George friends?" "No!" Kaop shook his head and said, "When I boasted about Haikou, I said that I must have kept the Peerless Assassin for him, but I couldn''t keep it. If he finds out about this, he will not be a friend." Detective Kaino smiled and said, "Then you can just call him directly." Cope took out the phone that had been dialed more than a dozen times, but no one answered: "Do you think I don''t have one? I called when the **** witch flew away, but he''s already on the plane. ." Kano: "..." After all, this is about the unparalleled assassin. How could George, who vowed to catch the Peerless Assassin two years ago, be indifferent when he knew that the accomplice of the Peerless Assassin was here? Cope was already hesitating whether to take a leave of absence and go out for two days. With the coming, he can be expected to give him a frenzy, frankly speaking, the shock brought by the White Bone Lake in front of him is completely gone. In fact. Copp doesn''t know one thing yet. That is. today¡­¡­ It is also the headquarters of the Dolan Church in New York. I plan to come over and join the Dolan Church in New Orleans to celebrate the grand occasion. hum! New Amsterdam International Airport! Above! "Ding dong!" "Dear passengers, our plane is about to land..." The plane that came from New York''s JFK Airport, the earliest flight at five o''clock, had already flown over New Amsterdam International Airport and was circling, ready to find an angle, and then ready to insert into the runway with lightning speed. . quite a while. Boom! The wheels of the plane landed on the runway with a thud, and then, rumbling, began to decelerate. Sitting in the airport, the twelve men in black suits, the unsmiling descendants of the Dolan Crusaders, and the two Green Hunters from the Portland area swiped and opened their eyes. in the back seat. Sitting by the window, Gwen, wearing a pink down jacket with a big ponytail, unbuckled his seatbelt, stared out at the snow, stretched, and although he only slept for a few hours, at four o''clock Zhong got up and packed his things, but Gwen, who was not sleepy at all, said happily, "You can see Locke soon." Sitting next to him, with his arms crossed and a cartoon blindfold on, George, who was a little sleep-deprived, sighed as he listened to his daughter who could not do without Locke and the surprise when he got on the plane next to him. at this time. A thud. George listened to the sound of the metal landing, his professional habit, like a positioning radar, with a swipe, his eyes fell on a metal object that looked like a screwdriver in the front aisle. A descendant of the Crusaders in a black suit bent over and put away the screwdriver on the ground. The moment he picked up the screwdriver, he seemed to sense that someone was looking at him and turned to look. Four eyes facing each other. George watched the man who got up and looked at him, squinting his eyes. The instinct of the police officer for many years told him that this man is a person with a story, and he is also the kind of person who has a story with the law. The man looked at the alert George and slowly withdrew his gaze. "dad?" "Ok." George came back to his senses and looked at Gwen next to him: "What''s wrong?" Gwen stared at the transparent fluff on his palm, frowned, looked at the man who sat down slowly, and whispered, "That man, is there some danger?" George glanced at Gwen and said, "Wait back and let Cope check." Gwen snorted, and at the moment the man turned to look at George, Gwen suddenly felt the transparent fluff on her palm rise, and then, suddenly, she felt that something was staring at her, making her Very uncomfortable. The last time I felt this way was on Long Island. That is the killer, when chasing her and Locke behind. As for when did you feel this way? Gwen thought about it, as if, as if, it was during the trip to Long Island. soon. The plane stopped firmly on the bridge. After half an hour. Twelve people who came to New Orleans to join the local Dolan Church, the descendants of the Crusaders who were going to join in the grand event, and two Merlin hunters stood in the airport parking lot, looking at each other, looking left and right. "Did we go to the wrong place?" "impossible!" "The time is just right, and the location is right." "what?" "Didn''t the local Dolan Church say that the car has been arranged?" "Where''s the car?" "have no idea." "Call up." "It''s fighting." A descendant of the Crusaders listened to the blind tone on the phone, blinked, and looked at everyone in confusion: "No one answered?" Hearing this sentence, the others couldn''t help but look at the colleague who was calling, and looked at the colleague who was holding the phone in his hand and looked confused, a little dumbfounded. WTF? They were let go of the pigeons? what''s the situation? "what?" "Why are you saying it again?" "Dad, language, pay attention to language!" The twelve descendants of the Crusaders and the two Merlin hunters turned to look, and in the airport hall behind them, a father and daughter walked out. George was pushing the luggage in one hand and holding the phone in the other. He was furious, and yelled at Cope who was calling: "I don''t care what Dolan Church, I''ll take the first flight all the way here. , and then, after getting off the plane, you told me that you let the Dark Lord go?" Dolan Church? Head of Darkness? The twelve descendants of the Crusaders instantly became alert. Dolan Church is them, and the head of darkness, but what is the target they have been tracking down in New York Dolan Church recently? How does this person know? Listening to his father''s loud voice, Gwen said speechlessly, "Dad, didn''t you fail to catch the Peerless Assassin yourself?" George''s anger was immediately extinguished. The twelve descendants of the Crusaders looked at each other and listened to the conversation between Gwen and George not far away. Then, a descendant of the Crusaders took out his mobile phone and looked at the information he had just found by taking the photo of George. Senior Superintendent of the New York Police Department. Vows to bring the unparalleled assassins to justice! Fall in love with the unparalleled assassin. George Stacy! The news about George and the Peerless Assassin was swiped directly. Several people had an epiphany, and then they looked at each other, chose, grabbed their luggage, and walked into the snowy outside with a blank expression. There is a note, withdraw! Their line of work is full of justice, but they are not born to deal with the scorpions. After all, the scorpions don''t know how dangerous their line is, they will only beep! Gwen stared at the fourteen people who turned and left quietly, took out his mobile phone, clicked a few times, and photographed the appearance of the descendants of the crusaders who turned around. Write down the appearance and give it to Aunt Beckett to help her check it. Gwen thought so. George over there has also ended the call. Then¡­¡­ "Shet!" "¡­¡­dad." "Feel sorry." George apologized for his foul language, and then sighed: "Run in vain, the head of darkness has already run away." Gwen shrugged: "No, Locke is still here." George rolled his eyes: "You are looking for Locke. I came here because the unparalleled assassin might be here. If I knew that Copp was so ineffective, I wouldn''t come." Gwen was speechless: "Dad, that''s a witch, you are an ordinary person, you can''t catch it if you want to recognize the reality, can''t Uncle Thornton be able to catch it? Didn''t Dad say that Uncle Thornton is not as good as you? ?" George looked at Gwen suspiciously: "What do you want to say?" Gwen smiled brightly and his eyes were clear: "Dad, if you think so, if Uncle Thornton can catch the Wushuang Assassin, wouldn''t you be saving face? You''re an expert in the arrest of the Wushuang Assassins, aren''t you?" George nodded. "Makes sense!" "right." "But I don''t believe you." "what." George looked at Gwen, the little padded jacket that had evolved into a black-hearted fishnet cotton, and sneered: "You know, you are lying like that wild boar now, with clear eyes, that''s when that wild boar lied. typical performance.¡± good guy. Even lying has turned into the shape of that wild boar. fortunately. I also have little Andy. George sighed, this is a fortune in misfortune. Gwen couldn''t help laughing, opened his mouth, and then froze for a moment: "Clear eyes, lying? Really?" George glanced at Gwen: "If you don''t believe me, try it yourself when." Gwen opened his mouth. at this time. A vehicle marking the New Orleans Police Department approached from not far away. Vehicle stopped. A police officer came out of the car and looked at George. "Senior Superintendent George Stacy?" "it''s me." "Feel sorry." The police officer came over, shook hands with George, indicated that the road was too congested, and then took the luggage: "Our boss is over Lake Railay, the boss explained, let me take you home first." "No." "what?" George shook his head and said, "Go directly to the scene. It''s only been less than three hours now. Maybe, the Dark Head of State Syndra is still here." The policeman was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Okay." "correct." After getting in the car. George, sitting in the co-pilot, looked at Gwen in the back seat and said to the police officer who was driving: "I want to send my daughter..." "Which hotel are you coming from?" "Hilton!" "WellGeorge nodded and said, "Send my daughter to Hilton first. " He didn''t want to take Gwen to the scene, lest it affect the rhythm of his second fight with Copp. but¡­¡­ Gwen didn''t even think about going with George. Of course. Normally, Gwen would love to go to the scene with George, but now, Gwen would rather go to the hotel, find Locke, and then give him a big surprise. I don''t know what Locke looks like. Gwen thought so. ... Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 327： Dolan Church in New York soon. The police car roared and drove straight out of the airport! "what?" Sitting in the back seat, just turned on his cell phone, and was about to ask whether Locke was Gwen in the hotel or not. He glanced at the corner of the eye, and then noticed that it was outside, walking on the road, pulling it with him, neat and uniform. Well, the dozen or so weirdos I saw on the plane. It was snowing heavily. "Did they... don''t have a car?" "Ah!" George glanced at it and smiled: "It may be that their friends didn''t do things well either. They feel guilty and don''t have the face to come and pick them up." Just like Copp. The Peerless Assassin is as cunning as a mouse, you can''t catch it, I don''t blame you. But a Syndra? What happened to the witch? A woman, you can''t keep it? Despise you! Gwen listened to George''s words full of resentment towards Cope, shook his head, changed the subject, thought about the bags of the few people just now, and asked curiously, "Will these few people come here to hunt? " The officer driving the car laughed: "Come hunting in New Orleans, unless they''re hunting witches." Gwen blinked, listening to the driving officer. "Witch?" "right." The police officer smiled and said, "New Orleans, but it has witch culture and voodoo culture, as well as some vampire culture and werewolf culture. It can be regarded as a modern supernatural capital." talking. The police officers are very familiar, and they relish the stories of witches and vampires in New Orleans. Sitting next to him is the senior superintendent of the New York Police Department. Big man! If this makes his daughter happy, and the big man is happy, then he can run from New Orleans to New York, that kind of big city. It''s the same patrol officer, but the patrol officer in New York is much better than the patrol officer in New Orleans. I heard that there are less black skins there. "A gathering of witches?" "right." "New Year''s Eve?" "Well, just over there in the city park." Gwen blinked, turned on the mobile phone network, typed in, and prepared to make up the class. George turned his head and glanced, then looked at Gwen curiously, and pointed to Gwen''s little hand: "The fluff is up again, is it cold?" Gwen recovered, looked at the fluff that was raised again, blinked, pressed the fluff down, and shook his head: "It was a little cold when I came out, but it''s not cold now." George hummed. Gwen shook his sleeves and shook his big ponytail. The fluff curls up from time to time... Pretty weird. Gwen thought so in his heart, and then he was quickly attracted by an event announcement refreshed on the Internet: "On December 31, the New Orleans City Park will hold the once-in-a-hundred-year witch gathering, welcome to participate, The rules of the event, you must dress up as a witch... This is good, Locke and I can go over there to see." The police officer said with a smile: "Many clothing stores on the road have special witch clothes for rent." Gwen looked up: "Really?" George, who was sitting in the co-pilot, laughed directly: "Rent, you came so far, that wild boar, willing to rent clothes for you?" When he thought that he had come all the way, and that he might have gained nothing, George was speechless in his heart. Impulsive. I bring my baby girl at home, isn''t it sweet? Baby girl means Andy, not Gwen. Even lying has become like someone else''s family, and George has completely given up struggling. As a senior management of the New York Police Department, although his vacation can be filled up like other senior police officers, he is a serious police officer, so George gave himself only a few days off, and then he went back work. Good now. One of the few vacations was directly buried on this wild boar who was not a policeman but liked to solve crimes. When the time comes, go back, this wild boar takes his Chinese cabbage, which has already changed hands, to Canada for skiing happily, and he is going to go back to work hard. The more George thought about it, the more he had the urge to turn around and go back to the airport and take a plane back to New York. MMP! When Lao Tzu was a son-in-law, he was angry with his father-in-law. Now, he is the father-in-law of that wild boar. In the future, he is also angry with this wild boar son-in-law? What am I picturing him? With a few stinky money, you can do whatever you want? This unscientific! no! Before I go back, I have to scold Cope. Damn, I can''t even keep a girl! Listening to George''s words, Gwen shook his head: "Dad, Locke''s money didn''t come from the wind." George smiled. "Indeed, if the wind blows, he has to bend over to pick it up. He doesn''t need it." "..." Gwen listened to the sour words, and George, whose expression was probably also sour, opened his mouth, trying to explain, but, blinking his eyes, gave up. Ok. Locke''s money is indeed easier than the wind. After two lawsuits, he became a billionaire directly. wrong! Gwen''s eyes lit up: "Dad, Locke''s money was earned by risking his life." George: "..." For the first time, Homeland Security nearly turned Locke into a terrorist. The second time, the London side directly sent someone to assassinate Locke and her. Thankfully it didn''t work. Gwen thought so in his heart, and then smiled: "Dad, otherwise, I will invite you to live in Hilton too." She also has money. Although most of the money was deposited into a joint account with Locke, the house on Long Island was also bought before Christmas. By Christmas, the house on Long Island had been promoted by $100, which is equivalent to the total price. To calculate, it can be said to make a lot of money. However, that is the money in the joint account. But for the next month''s scholarship, Midtown University has already called. Although Gwen still plans to save a little, and then continue to invest in a common account with Locke, save money to buy a house on Manhattan Island to live in in the future, but, Gwen can afford to pay George to stay in a five-star hotel. When George heard this, his heart warmed. Still refused. Come to New Orleans, don''t live with my brother, live in a hotel, what is it like? When Hank came to New York, George didn''t let Hank stay in the hotel either. When brothers come, they should live together, drink beer, burp, brag! Seeing George say this, Gwen also smiled, without forcing it, looking at the getting closer and closer outside the window, suddenly thought that he hadn''t confirmed with Locke whether he was in the hotel or not, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and edited the text message. If this ran over and the result was empty, it would not be a surprise. "Ding dong!" "Ok?" in the hotel. Locke sat on the sofa, sipping his glass, watching Gwen send a message, and smiled. "Where are you, I heard it snowed over there." "Well, at the hotel, it''s snowing." Where else can I be? Locke got up, held a glass of wine, walked to the balcony, looked outside, seemed to plan to use white snow to cover up the wicked blizzard that was not far away from Lake Laili, and smiled. Squat down, then, sit and wait for the witches'' meeting in two days. Get things done. Go back to New York, find Gwen, and then go skiing in Canada together. After that, go back to school and start a pleasant trip to earn points. at this time. The wind howled. Locke looked at the purple cloud passing by in front of his eyes, turned to look, and in the cloud, Carrie came out and sat on the sofa, looking at the ceiling. Locke smiled, re-entered the living room, walked to the bar, poured a glass of bourbon, and then handed it to Carrie in a trance. Carrie looked back. "I do not¡­¡­" "Chester gave me a drink when I left school, tradition!" "¡­¡­Ok." Carrie listened to these words, took the cup, sniffed, and then drank the bourbon directly from the cup. next second. Carrie flushed, then coughed. Locke sat next to him, sipping his glass of wine, and after waiting for a while, looked at Carrie, whose face was gradually returning to her rosy and lustrous face, and smiled: "Well, it feels much better." Carrie was about to shake her head, then, taken aback, nodded. "Is this some kind of home remedy?" "No." Locke shook his head and said, "It''s alcohol at work." Alcohol can inhibit people''s thinking, people, don''t go crazy about other things. Carrie looked at Bourbon, which had been set aside, and at Locke. Locke shrugged. Then¡­¡­ Locke looked at Carrie who was about to drink the third glass, raised his eyebrows, and put away the remaining bourbon: "Wine is a good thing, but don''t be addicted!" He didn''t want his Dark F¨¹hrer to become an alcoholic. Carrie blushed and looked at Locke curiously: "How did you do it?" Locke smiled: "Do what?" "not give a **** about?" "I care." Locke looked at Carrie with a serious expression: "I care about every life that respects life, the only ones I don''t care about are those who don''t respect life, those people are just the filth of the world, if you think so, you will feel better already." Carrie shook her head. "No, I mean, Lake Larry..." She didn''t even think at first that there was actually a witch cemetery in Lake Larry! so many¡­¡­ Locke sighed and said, "I care, if I am a witch, believe me, it will not be those people who died." If he were a witch. The Vatican is about to explode! what he said. God is coming, it is useless, even if Gu Yi blocks the way! He is the player. It is destiny. What is the player''s mentality? At the same time as playing the human world, there is more, if I want to have it, the sky will not allow it to exist, and if I want to have nothing, the sky will not allow it to exist. From the beginning to the present, no one can survive what he wants to kill! but¡­¡­ He''s not a witch At least, Rock Broughton is not a witch. Ok. but¡­¡­ Locke looked at Carrie, who was a witch, looking at the endless witch corpses in Lake Riley, who clearly felt that something was hurt, and smiled: "The headquarters of the Dolan Church is in New York, maybe, after we go back, you You can go over there and I''ll help you." Carrie looked up at Locke. Dolan Church... Not yet perished? ... Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 328： Surprise or fright? Locke looked at Carrie looking up, in confusion, then rekindled his angry eyes and smiled. how fresh. Back then, it wasn''t just the New Orleans area that wanted to try witches. I''m afraid that apart from the radiation network of the Eastern Kingdom, everyone else was holding a witch trial. "New York¡­¡­" Carrie talked about Dolan Church, and then said, "Where?" Locke said, "Don''t worry, I''ll take you there after you go back. If there is any resentment, you will seek vengeance." To put it bluntly, the Dolan Church was bullying the witches of Salem in various ways because the witches of Salem had no adults, but it was clear that Carrie planned to support the witches of Salem. so¡­¡­ In the face of Carrie and Dolan Church, it is not a problem at all who Locke will help. Locke has always been helpful to relatives, not to mention, the Dolan Church doesn''t take care of witches at all. Are you saying witches are guilty? Who are you! Worse than the unparalleled assassin? Locke thought of the arrogant Godfather Dolan in the New York Police Department, and sneered even more. when I was about to speak. next second. Carrie threw herself into his arms with twinkling eyes, and then burst into tears. Locke was stunned for a moment, looking at Carrie, who was crying not for himself, but for the group of corpses in Lake Riley. She couldn''t help sighing. Ding dong! "what?" Locke looked at the crying Carrie who fell into his arms, took out the phone, looked at the text message Gwen sent again, smiled, edited a text message, and after returning to the past, put away the phone again, looking sad. Carrie. Self-inflicted sin, can''t live. Church of Dolan, wash your necks, and don''t grieve for my dark head, you''d better die. Locke looked at Carrie who was sobbing in his arms, and while comforting Carrie, he thought so in his heart. At this moment, when I got off the plane, the twelve descendants of the Dolan Church Crusaders and two Merlin hunters finally stopped walking the eleventh route and finally found a way to kill the fourteen of them in one breath. Large van fully loaded. "damn it." A descendant of the Crusaders loosened his tie, drove the snowflakes away, and scolded: "What''s wrong with the local Dolan Church, they sent twelve telegrams to invite us. No shadows?" "Maybe something happened." "?" Several descendants of the Crusaders looked to the side, a companion with a mobile phone. The companion turned the phone over. into the eye. A New Orleans media has released the first news on the Internet for the first time, with pictures and texts, and even with illustrations. That illustration is clear. At the entrance of the police station, the dozens of piles of burned ashes were very conspicuous. "The Head of Darkness!" Several descendants of the Crusaders looked at each other: "The local Dolan Church was destroyed by the Dark Head of State?" This¡­¡­ "impossible!" "The Salem dimension is dead." "right." "The Dark F¨¹hrer certainly doesn''t believe in the Salem dimension." "That¡­¡­" "It''s not the dark witch who believes in the Salem dimension, how can she help the Salem dimension?" "this¡­¡­" Several descendants of the Crusaders fell silent. Dimension and dimension are incompatible with fire and water, especially those of the same attribute. For example, believers in the dark dimension are incompatible with believers in the **** dimension. After all, the earth''s plate is so big, and everyone can''t wait to own it, how could they help for no reason. Especially the Salem witches. Since that year, when their Lord was still alive, when they executed the Great Trial in Salem, for example, the witches who believed in Greene did not come out to help, it was the same reason. But right now? at this time. A descendant of the crusaders suddenly raised his head, and then the short hair on his head exploded one after another like a hedgehog, and then made a hissing sound like a cat meeting an enemy. "Ha~~" "What''s wrong?" Several descendants of the crusaders looked at it one after another, frightened like a cat, the companion with hair roots. "This is¡­¡­" A descendant of the Crusaders looked at the performance of his companion and frowned: "Where did it come from?" This cat-like companion has the ability to feel any malice, and even can find out where this malice is the bug. but¡­¡­ The man returned to his hunched posture, sat back again, slightly stunned, raised his head, and stared at the roof of the van. quite a while. The descendant of the Crusaders was stunned for a while, then returned to his senses and looked at his companions: "Heaven..." "what?" "Malicious is coming from the sky, I just saw it, there seems to be an eye in the sky, open it and look at me coldly, as if it''s being judged!" "..." Malice from heaven? God will kill them? how is this possible. The eleven descendants of the Crusaders looked at each other. Sitting in the co-pilot, the descendant of the cross with his arms around his arms took off his sunglasses and said, "Our ancestors can kill even the Salem dimension, and what about another dimension, it will only make us more brilliant! " even¡­¡­ They can far surpass their ancestors, not only can they chop up a dimension, they can even **** that dimension space by occupying a magpie''s nest. "Go straight to Lake Railay." The descendant of the Crusaders who seemed to be the leader said directly to the companion who was driving: "No matter what the local Dolan Church is, don''t forget, this time, it is the Dolan Church from all over the Commonwealth who have come over, remember that we are here. One mission to kill these damned Salem remnants!" "right!" "Burn them!" "Judge them with fire!" In just a few words, the other descendants of the Crusaders forgot the words of the warning from their companions, squeezed their fists, restored their frenzied expressions, and roared loudly. Loud. Letting the side drive, just put down Gwen, and frowned as George looked at the three-meter-long van in the police car passing by Lake Riley. Here in New Orleans, don''t you check the overload? Hilton Hotel. door. Gwen looked at the real-time positioning sent by Locke, smiled, put away the phone, and then pushed his luggage into the hotel. Hotel reception. The beautiful blond lady looked at Gwen who came in after walking through the revolving door, her eyes were slightly amazed. Are the quality of the guests staying in these days so high? It seems that the woman who can fight with this woman is probably the woman who stayed in the hotel''s 3808 Presidential Suite a few days ago. Just when the blonde lady was thinking about it. Gwen came over with the luggage: "Hello." The blonde waiter returned to his senses: "Hello, do I need to check in for you?" Gwen waved his hand: "No, I want to find someone." The blonde waiter smiled and said, "Of course, what''s the name." "Rock Broughton." "..." The blonde waiter was slightly taken aback, then he looked at the computer in front of him, and after a few operations, he confirmed that it was indeed the guest staying at 3808. He raised his head and said, "Mr. Broughton''s room is at 3808." Gwen said, "I know, I was asking, can you give me a key?" The blonde waiter listened to the request: "This..." "I''m his girlfriend." "Ok?" Gwen thought about it, took out from her bag the proof that she and Locke had opened a joint bank account at the time, and then handed it to the blonde receptionist along with her driver''s license, and said she wanted to surprise her boyfriend. , then put his hands together and looked at the blond waiter with a begging face: "I left home at four o''clock and waited at the airport for a long time before I got on the plane, and finally came here, if you call him A phone call would ruin my surprise." The blonde waiter looked at the proof of opening a joint bank account, then looked at Gwen''s driver''s license, and then, listening to Gwen''s words, pursed his lips: "Okay, Ms. Stacy, wait a moment. ." Gwen was overjoyed: "Thank you." The blonde waiter smiled. good guy. The handsome guy with the three-eighth-eight relationship is a scumbag. I knew that rich men are scumbags, not to mention, this kind of man who spends two thousand dollars for a night, obviously has such a beautiful and gentle girlfriend, and he brought another girl over to stay at the hotel. Still my boyfriend. The blonde waiter thought about the boyfriend who stayed at home, practiced boxing every day, and needed her to work eight jobs to barely make ends meet. after awhile. The blond waiter copied a temporary key card of 3808 and handed it to Gwen: "Ms. Stacey." Gwen took the room card, looked at the blonde receptionist with some excitement, glanced at the nameplate, and showed a big smile: "Thank you... Dee, my name is Gwen!" Called Dee shook hands and smiled: "Dee!" Gwen put away the room card, left contact information with his new friend Dee, and then pushed his luggage towards the elevator. Before coming, Gwen was most worried that the hotel would not cooperate with her. After all, this is a five-star hotel with good security measures. fortunately¡­¡­ It worked. soon. Thirty-eighth floor. "Ding!" "Three eight zero eight!" Gwen walked out of the elevator, looked at the arrow on the wall, and found the room where Locke was staying. His eyes lit up, and when he looked at the arrow over there, he turned left. That''s it. Gwen stopped at the door of 3808''s room with an excited smile on his face, imagining the expression that would appear when Locke opened the door, ready to knock on the door. moment. The moment Gwen raised his hand and put the door card on the door lock, the transparent fluff swished into his eyes and at the wrist, and it was straight and straight again, standing straight up from lying flat on his back. "what''s the situation?" The door opens. Gwen looked at the look on his wrist and looked up into the room. on the sofa in the living room. Picture of Locke hugging Carrie. shocked! ... Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 329： i hate surprises Walter Jafak? OMG! What am I seeing? Gwen looked at the picture of Locke holding Carrie on the sofa in the room, only to feel that his blood was surging, and then he wanted to make a foul language! Is it... What Kem said is true, it''s not Hailun Zhao that I should beware of, it''s Carrie? "hiss!" "Gwen?" The moment the door opened. wrong. When Gwen was about to open the door, Locke noticed the familiar aura at the door, and when the door was opened, Locke turned his head to look, and couldn''t believe it. next second. Locke looked at Gwen''s rapid changes, from anticipation, to rising anger, and then to the extremely disappointed eyes, and came back to his senses, and suddenly understood what was going on. Gwen recovered from her utter disappointment. turn around. Ready to go. She is very proud. Locke raised his eyebrows and said quickly, "Don''t talk, close the door, Carrie just fell asleep." "WTF?" Gwen turned around again, and the angry expression took over the heights again. What? Want me to close the door? hateful! Gwen couldn''t help it, and the moment he opened his mouth. Locke made a booing gesture, and pointed to the tissue on the coffee table that wasn''t too much, but it wasn''t too little. He just helped Carrie wipe away her tears, and pointed to Carrie, who was in his arms with red eyes. Several question marks popped out of Gwen''s head. but¡­ When Gwen saw Carrie, who had obviously cried, her reason was overwhelmed with anger, and she walked over, put down her luggage, and looked at Locke, who got up and walked towards the room with Carrie in his arms. in the room. Locke carried Carrie back to the room, put it on the bed, covered Carrie with a quilt, and then pulled Gwen out of the room again. It seems that I think too much. Gwen suddenly realized this. but¡­ "what happened?" Gwen came to Locke''s bedroom and looked at the bedroom that maintained a sense of cleanliness, just like the bedroom in the Star Tower, without any trace of Carrie''s hair. Locke, who came in, asked curiously, "Why is Carrie crying?" Locke shrugged: "It''s still for the death of a friend." All because of the death of Anila Katz. However, the source was Anila Kaz, but the cry was entirely because of what happened last night, in addition to the reason of physical injury, but also instinct. Taking a life is always bad. It is just like a person who has never killed someone who will vomit after killing someone. It is instinctive and uncontrollable. After Locke finished speaking, he looked at Gwen curiously: "Why are you here?" Gwen opened his mouth. next second. Locke thought of what had just happened, and looked at Gwen with a smile: "By the way, Gwen, were you just... were you jealous?" "what?" "You just came in, do you think Carrie and I..." "no!" "Ok?" Gwen shook his head and denied: "Why should I be jealous, no, it''s impossible, you''re wrong." Locke was suspicious: "Really?" Gwen''s eyes were clear, looking at Locke: "I believe in you, Locke!" Locke: "¡­" Clear eyes, lying. This is my patent, how did you steal it? Looking at Gwen''s expression, Locke groaned slightly in his heart, hugged Gwen, and sniffed the exclusive smell on Gwen''s ponytail: "Really, I don''t believe it, unless..." Gwen was about to speak. Then. An exclamation! Another standard hour. Gwen blushed and walked out of the bathroom in her pajamas, turned around, looked at Locke who followed her out of the bathroom, and then pretended to bite at Locke''s arm: "Bad thing!" hateful. She was going to give Locke a surprise. As a result, the scene of opening the door was like a lightning strike, and the words she had prepared were directly struck by lightning. but¡­ Gwen said, "Is it the first time I''ve seen Carrie cry?" After all, at school, when Carrie didn''t speak, her face was as cold as an iceberg. It was hard to imagine how an iceberg would cry. Locke listened to Gwen''s words and said with a smile, "You are wrong, Gwen." Gwen gave Locke a roll of eyes, waved Locke away, and sorted the somewhat messy sheets, which she could already do, ignoring the wet water stains on the sheets. "Boom." Gwen took off the sheet and threw it directly to Locke behind him: "Put it in the dirty clothes basket, and let the hotel change it at that time." Locke held the sheet and smiled brightly: "I love this surprise, Gwen!" Gwen stopped the angle, turned around, and glared at Locke: "Get up!" I don''t like this surprise. Thinking of the scene where the surprise almost turned into a fright just now, Gwen made up his mind that he would never play the surprise again in the future. Not for her. soon. She hadn''t slept all night, and Carrie, who had been crying for a long time, also woke up after receiving the shock of the scene of Lake Riley. Carrie with red eyes straightened her hair and walked out of her bedroom. Then, looking at Gwen who was sitting in the living room, she froze for a moment, and then said with a face of surprise: "Gwen, why are you here? ." Gwen got up and hugged Carrie. "Is it better?" Carrie''s surprised expression just now, Gwen really looked at it, and completely dispelled the last bit of doubt in her heart. after all¡­ If something really happened to Carrie and Locke, then Carrie''s expression should not be surprise, but consternation. I''ll never play the Sudden Surprise set again. Gwen thought about the scene just after the door was opened, and he had a lingering fear in his heart. He repeated it again in his heart, and then looked at Carrie with a smile: "I heard that the suspect has been sanctioned by the head of darkness." Carrie froze slightly. Head of Darkness? Isn''t she? Locke, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at the news on his mobile phone, and repeated the news to Carrie. Then, he changed the subject and seemed to think of the reason why Gwen appeared here. "Didn''t George come?" "Dad''s over to Lake Larry, and Uncle Thornton is over there." really. Locke raised his eyebrows, he should have thought, how could George give up any chance to arrest him? If the sin notice appeared in the South Pole, Locke had no doubt that George would immediately leave for the South Pole. "what?" "Antarctica?" Locke''s eyes lit up. He felt that he seemed to be able to do this, throw a notice directly to the South Pole, and then tell George, in this case... George will go to Antarctica. As we all know, Antarctica is very cold and has many icebergs, making it a perfect retreat. record. as a fallback. Locke thought so, and put away the phone: "Let''s go, let''s go down to eat, you''re hungry." Gwen and Carrie nodded shyly. Carrie was hungry from sleepless nights and crying. Gwen was catching a flight in the morning, and just after exercising for half an hour, she was sweating and watering, and she was also hungry. Locke got up, put on his coat, and looked at Gwen: "Copp introduced us to several good restaurants, let''s go." Gwen''s sudden arrival, though it would make his plans for two days from now a little trickier. but¡­ It''s something to be happy about that Gwen can come over suddenly and give him a surprise, and Locke is happy. As for the witches'' gathering in two days? Trouble is trouble. It''s not that he hasn''t encountered trouble, it''s no big deal. "Ding!" The elevator opens. The three got out of the elevator. Gwen, who was holding Locke''s shoulders, saw his eyes light up not far away, and then released Locke: "Wait for me." Locke blinked at Gwen who seemed to be running towards a hotel waiter not far away. after awhile. Gwen led the blonde waitress over and introduced, "Dee, the good friend I just met, together, Locke?" "Of course." Locke shook hands with Dee, who was obviously cramped: "Hello, my name is Locke!" Carrie also shook hands with Dee: "Carrie!" Dee gave a dry laugh and shook hands with Locke and Carrie, who had already heard Gwen talk about it when she came over. original¡­ This iceberg girl is the younger sister of this man. She thought she was the kind of good sister. The restaurant for dining is not the hotel restaurant, but not far from the hotel, just a block away. in the restaurant. Gwen looked at the crowd walking past the door one after another: "The witch culture here is indeed very strong." Dee, who joined them for a meal, nodded: "This is the birthplace of witch culture." "correct." Gwen thought of the witch meeting two days later, and then said to Dee: "Dee, the witch meeting two days later, let''s go together." Carrie, who was sitting beside her, glanced at Locke. Locke smiled: "I''m talking about the cosplay party in the city park." Gwen nodded. Dee was stunned for a moment, waved his hand and said, "I can''t, I have to work in the hotel that day." Gwen was a little disappointed: "That''s it." Seeing this, Locke smiled and said, "It''s okay, let''s talk to the hotel manager and he will agree." He is a VIP. what. He asked a hotel employee to accompany him the whole time. Will the hotel offend him, a VIP who spends two thousand dollars a night, and say no? If he dared to say no, he immediately called the hotel black. Gwen''s eyes lit up, then he looked at Dee and smiled: "The problem is solved." Dee opened her mouth, but thought of her boyfriend who hadn''t relaxed for several days because of her boxing practice and her part-time job, nodded and smiled gratefully at Gwen: "Thank you." Gwen''s eyes curved slightly: "It should be me thanking you. I''m still worried that I can''t surprise my boyfriend." Although the surprise almost turned into a fright. but¡­ It was her mistake, but she was still surprised. at this time. The wind chime at the door of the restaurant rang. Jingle Bell. The transparent fluff on the back of Gwen''s hand rose again. "Ok?" "Locke?" "¡­" ¡­ Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 330： Unscrupulous Locke Accompanied by the melodious wind bell, what followed was the cry that was three-point surprise, three-point curiosity, three-point confusion, and one-point fear. "Locke?" Appearing at the door is Zoe Benson, a witch of the new generation. and¡­¡­ It should be Emma who was successfully resurrected last night... Pooh! Madison Montgomery. However, like Emma, ??Madison Montgomery is also a Hollywood star on the bright side. Zoe and Nan found Madison who was lying dead in the attic yesterday, and then quickly and Nan took Madison to find Misty, who was good at resurrecting the dead. Not long ago, Madison was resurrected, and then he opened his mouth to take a puff and then have a meal. This is not. The three of Zooey came to this restaurant, and then, Zooey felt the familiar smell, followed the smell, and suddenly saw Locke who was eating with the three girls, as always, wearing a suit. That is to tell her where Madison was hidden, and Locke Broughton, who seemed to have an inexplicable relationship with the principal Cordelia. Locke also noticed the three people who entered the door, but in the next second, his eyes fell on the back of Gwen''s hand. The transparent fluff that just started. He felt that Gwen just seemed to be subconsciously frightened? Does Gwen know Zoe? Locke thought so. When someone called Locke''s name, Gwen looked up instantly, his eyes stopped on Zooey for a while, and then he landed on Madison who had just been resurrected. "Montgomery?" "The Hollywood actress who said she was going to school?" As I just said, Madison is a Hollywood actress, and, even Dee, seems to know it. Gwen knew Madison. Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, he got up, smiled and hugged Zooey who came over with a curious face: "Hello, we meet again." Zoe thanked Locke. After Madison was resurrected, she also listened to Zooey about how she was found, looked at Locke who released her hug from Zooey, and stretched out his hand with a smile: "Montgomery, Madison Montgomery!" "Broughton, Rock Broughton." Locke shook hands with Madison, who had just been resurrected, and then, aware of Gwen who stood up next to him, delivered to ask for his gaze, smiled, and introduced Zoe to Gwen: "Zoe Benson, Robbie Chuck Miss Smith''s student at Distinguished Women''s College, I met yesterday when I was looking for a friend." Gwen glanced at Locke in surprise. If she remembers correctly, Locke seems to have said that he has no friends in Texas. How can he have friends in New Orleans, where he has never been? and¡­¡­ That feeling just now? Gwen thought so in his heart, smiled, and shook hands with Zooey: "Gwen Stacy, Locke''s girlfriend, hello." Zooey and Gwen shook hands, listened to the self-introduction, and glanced at Locke, also a little surprised. If the beautiful woman in front of him is his girlfriend, then, who is Cordelia? Zooey thought about the picture she saw last night. Locke walked out of Cordelia''s room, and Cordelia seemed to be pulling her pajamas in the room. etc. Scumbag? Zooey was stunned for a moment, and a word used to describe a man on two boats appeared in his mind. Locke looked at Zooey''s little eyes and raised his eyebrows. after awhile. The original meal for four people has become seven people directly. Although the way to meet is a bit abrupt, for women, as long as there is no boyfriend involved, then a few minutes is enough to get acquainted. Women in any country are like that. Here is no exception. In particular, one of these seven people is a non-famous but well-known Hollywood actor. Gwen looked curiously at the long black dresses on the three of them and looked at Madison: "Madison, so, you really left Hollywood to go to school in New Orleans, but Miss Robbie Jox is outstanding. Women''s College, why didn''t I seem to have heard of it?" "Of course." Madison smiled at Gwen: "Because, Miss Robbie Jox Distinguished Women''s Academy is an invitation system, not an examination system." Gwen nodded: "An elite private university?" Such universities are common in the Commonwealth. For example, a ranch university that only recruits ten people a year, where the students are milking cows and horses, if it is placed in Dongguo, this kind of unprofessional university will probably be smashed by the parents of the students. but¡­¡­ In the Commonwealth, if such a pheasant university spreads to the East, it will become a symbol of aristocratic private universities. "No." "what?" Madison winked at Gwen: "Miss Robbie Jocks Distinguished Women''s Academy is the only witch academy in the Commonwealth." Gwen blinked. Is this a joke? Locke smiled beside him, looked at Madison, and drank Madison, which was transparent and like mineral water in his hand: "How do you feel?" He didn''t intend to get involved in Madison''s resurrection. However, who made this Emma? Madison looked at Locke and seemed to notice the difference in the mineral water in the Locke glass, and smiled: "If you give me a glass, I''ll tell you." Locke smiled and handed over the vodka poured in the mineral water bottle that was brought to the restaurant specially. "Vodka!" "Just to my liking." Madison poured the vodka from the bottle into the glass, then raised the glass and looked at Locke with a smile: "Cheers, thank you." Locke looked at the wine in his glass, raised his glass, and touched it: "Hands-on." "If it weren''t for you, I''d still be wandering in hell, where I feel that my breath has a strong smell of magma." "After experiencing death, I understand the value of life." "That''s right, cheers!" "cheers." Locke took a big sip of vodka: "So, remember how you went to **** like this?" Madison shook his head: "Blood, lots of blood, screams, and curses!" Locke nodded: "Want to know?" Madison looked at Locke with a delicate and beautiful expression: "Will you tell me?" Locke put down the wine glass, crossed his arms, looked at the three witches who joined, and felt the frowning but silent Gwen next to him. smiled. "Fiona." "what?" "Fiona..." "is her?" Zooey and Nan were stunned for a moment, and they couldn''t believe it when they heard the name that Locke said. "Why?" Zoe shook her head, came back to her senses, looked at Locke, and said puzzledly, "Why did Fiona do this?" Locke shrugged and glanced at Madison: "Fiona is the Supreme Witch. Once the new Supreme Witch is elected, then her rights and energy will be stripped away. Do you think Fiona will Are you going to sit back and watch this happen?" "But she taught..." "If she doesn''t come back, how do you know, who among you will become the Supreme Witch?" "..." Locke looked at Madison and said with a smile: "So, if you go back now, guess what, Fiona, will you send you to **** again?" Madison: "..." Zooey and Nan glanced at each other. Carrie''s expression was as cold as ever to outsiders. As for Dee, it was a feeling that she was in some evil organization. Gwen... Although Gwen didn''t say a word, there was no doubt that he was listening carefully to the conversation, but the more he listened, the more suspicious he became. Miss Robbie Jocks Distinguished Women''s College? School of witches? Supreme Witch? hell? resurrection? WTF? at this time. Zoe''s phone rang. after awhile. Zooey hung up the phone, looked at Nan and Madison, and said to Locke, "Cordelia let us go back." Locke raised his glass: "You can tell Cordelia about this, she cares about you, and she is different from Fiona." Zooey frowned. "correct." "what?" "Think about Fiona''s question when you were not in the dormitory last night, where did you go, and how did you answer?" "we¡­¡­" "I''ll help you figure it out." "what?" Locke smiled and pointed to the side. Dee, who was bewildered and was retreating, looked at Zooey: "There is a ready-made reason." Dee blinked. Zoe and Madison look at Dee. not understand. Nan, who had just closed her eyes, opened them and said, "She will wake up soon." Nan is also a witch, so naturally she has the specialties of awakening. She knows what others like and think, and has a certain ability to predict. She is a witch on the side of prophecy. after awhile. Zoe, Madison and the others left each other''s phone calls, added their contact information, and then left the restaurant with a blank-faced Dylan. soon. Locke also paid the bill and returned to the hotel with Carrie and Gwen. "Bang!" The bed sheets in the bedrooms have been replaced. Locke plunged into the bed and turned over: "I''m so tired." Obviously not his business, but for the task, he did his best. After all, the requirement of the mission settlement is that the witches need to have a good development environment, and a supreme witch who can carry the banner for them to protect them from the wind and rain is indispensable. Locke found Cordelia. but¡­¡­ The external factors have been fixed, and the internal unstable factors also need to be solved. For example, Fiona, who was unwilling to leave the stage. Frankly speaking, choosing Fiona is actually the easiest move. However, Fiona has proved with her strength that she only wants to use the name of the Supreme Witch for herself. She has no overall view at all, maybe her strength Powerful, but, can not be a guardian. Again. There are young and beautiful ones, why do you have to choose an old antique? Locke isn''t lustful though. But¡­¡­ He knows how to appreciate it at this moment. A thud. Gwen took off his shoes directly, closed the door, and sat directly on Locke''s body, with his head lowered and his big ponytail touching Locke''s forehead. Locke looked at Gwen, who was pressing him down and staring at him, and smiled: "What''s wrong?" Gwen looked serious, very serious: "You should be honest, Rock Broughton!" Locke: "..." Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! Expensive ball! ! ! Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú Chapter 331： mutual exposure large bed. Locke lay on it. Gwen was on top, condescending, his eyes met, his expression serious and serious, as if to convey a message, either confession or death. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly. "say what?" "You don''t tell me." Gwen exposed his silver teeth and exposed the two cute little tiger teeth: "You said that you have no reservations about me." Locke put his hands on the back of his head: "Darling, I have no reservations about you, this is my promise." Be a man. The most important thing is to be flexible. A simple way of life like George''s is not suitable for him. After all, George belongs to the kind of person who is rich and comfortable, and he belongs to the kind of person who has the universe in mind. and! Gwen is not that kind of silly and sweet. Besides, witches, vampires or something, it is no secret. Gwen has seen a few vampires with his own eyes. Again. Locke thought that just after Zooey and the others came in, the fluff on the back of Gwen''s hand suddenly exploded, and there was always an inexplicable sense of sight, as if he had seen it somewhere. Then¡­¡­ Locke thought of something. In the end, Locke thought of the way Cordelia took after the story of the witch gathering in the original plot. If he had concealed it at the time, this choice would not have been the best. Again. Sometimes, a lie requires countless lies to make up. He likes to tell the truth. The most important thing. Locke never fought an unprepared battle. This is also the reason why Locke did not choose to stop him when he told Gwen in Madison that their school was actually a witch school. After all, last night, he contacted Zooey, and then, when he told Zooey where to find Madison, he was already prepared to use Locke Broughton to contact them. Or. Make contact with another identity of student Rock Broughton, that identity is used here, and it makes sense! Gwen glanced, feeling the movement somewhere in Locke, flicking his ponytail, looking cold, and planning to leave. Do not say do not say. She can check it herself. Locke haha, with a straight waist, and smiled: "Okay, I''ll tell you." Gwen''s little **** fell again. Locke raised his eyebrows. Comfortable! "Say!" "Obviously they are witches." "I know!" Gwen listened to this sentence, stared at the dishonest Locke under him, and gritted his teeth: "The conversation just now, either you are playing some kind of role-playing, or you are serious, I am asking, how is it, how are you? meeting¡­¡­" The serious picture just now, no matter how you look at it, doesn''t look like some kind of role-playing. after all¡­¡­ Even if Locke and that Zoe are cosplaying, Madison, the Hollywood movie star, shouldn''t be too busy to go to New Orleans to play cosplay. Locke, who had been prepared for this, said: "I mentioned Agatha with you." Gwen was slightly taken aback. Agatha? "Agatha? Agatha Harkness? Chester''s girlfriend?" "right." "What''s up with her?" "I told you, Agatha is a witch." "..." Gwen recalled what Locke had said while eating at Chester''s restaurant once, and blinked: "I thought you were talking about..." She thought Locke was joking. After all, it was in 2004, when the Peerless Assassins hadn''t appeared on TV, Augusta hadn''t gone, and the vampires hadn''t come out yet. Moreover, at that time, the two should only be sure that the relationship was not long, and there was too much to say. Gwen still remembers that Locke also said that he had seen demons and succubuses in Texas, and even aliens. Locke stiffened. Exclamation. after awhile. Easy to attack and defend! Locke turned over, looked at Gwen who was under him, and smiled: "Look, my dear, I have no reservations about you. I said, you don''t believe it yourself." Gwen blinked. Yes¡­¡­ Is that so? Locke smiled slightly. Yes. He always likes to plan ahead, let alone witches, even if he knows a demon or something in the future, if Gwen sees it, he can say what he once said. Texas is a great place. Just like what Conan likes to say when facing Maurilan''s doubts. "My dad taught me when I was in Hawaii." So does Locke! "I met in Texas." The folk customs of Texas are simple and simple. For New Yorkers, Texas is simple and mysterious. After all, the famous 51st District, the UFO Institute full of mystery, and so on, are all in Texas. so¡­¡­ It''s normal for him to know witches, not to mention witches, demons, aliens, as a Texan, it''s normal to know a few. Gwen recovered. "wrong." "what?" "That Zoe..." Gwen struggled a few times, trying to regain the initiative, but in vain, lying on the bed, staring at Locke pressing on her: "Zoe seems to be a little afraid of you." Locke shrugged: "It''s normal, I''m from the CIA." Gwen blinked. "What?" Locke smiled and said, "I''m from the CIA, I told you." Gwen blinked again. no doubt. This is also said. After all, Gwen knows that Locke''s CIA teacher is Mr. Sheldon. George thought that Locke and the CIA broke up, but Gwen did not tell George that Locke was reconciled with the CIA. . Locke looked at Gwen''s expression, and the smile on his face became even brighter. This is why he chose to join the CIA later, not only to spread his brushing tasks to the whole world after graduation, but also to give him some behaviors at certain times. Provide the necessary supporting background. Like right now. It''s normal for a civilian to be afraid of CIA agents. Not to mention the CIA, even if it is the NYPD, many New Yorkers will be very frightened when they see the NYPD, just like the people in the East who see the police uncle who came to the door. This is professional deterrence. Do you really think that everyone in the Federation is stunned in the air? The civilians who dare to do this are either the villains or the protagonists. "No¡­¡­" "All right." "what?" Gwen was interrupted by Locke''s words, stunned for a moment, and said subconsciously, "So soon?" Locke twitched at the corner of his mouth: "Dear, I made it clear, it''s your turn." Gwen blushed, then listened to this sentence, blinked again, and flickered: "What?" Locke also looked serious and serious. "You''re wrong!" "..." its not right. Locke thought about the picture he just saw at that time, the fluff that suddenly appeared, it should be spider sense, that''s right. Can¡­¡­ Isn''t this thing only Spider-Man? How could Gwen appear out of nowhere. and. Locke just switched to the witch Roko''s form and sensed Gwen, but Gwen was Gwen, and he didn''t find any Spider-Man impersonating. Gwen was a little confused: "What?" Locke thought for a while: "Have you been bitten by a spider?" Gwen''s eyes widened slightly: "How did you know? Did I tell you, I remember, I don''t think so." Locke was also stunned. good guy. Really bitten by a spider. but¡­¡­ "When?" "Just the day before we went to Long Island, the one time we ate at the revolving restaurant." As Gwen said that, he pulled his right hand out of Locke''s big hand: "Look, it''s the back of the hand, but it''s fine now, fortunately, there are no scars left." Locke touched Gwen''s right hand, then looked at the wrist. In other words, the little spider spit silk or something, it is spit from the wrist. "Can you vomit?" "¡­¡­what?" "Spit the spider silk." "..." Gwen''s trigeminal nerve beating: "I was bitten by a white spider, but it wasn''t parasitic, so how could I spit spider silk." Locke found Huadian: "White spider?" Gwen nodded: "Want to see it, I even made a video." talking. Gwen struggled to turn over, broke free from Locke''s arms, then moved, pressed Locke under him again, lay in Locke''s arms, took out his mobile phone, and then opened the video recorded when he left home. :"Look." Locke looked at the video played on the phone. White spider. wrong¡­¡­ It should be said to be a black and white spider. Big one. But the pretty-looking spider lay motionless in the glass cage. "This spider..." "Pretty." "Uh, um, pretty." Locke looked at Gwen who was smiling and nodded with a smile. Not right. The spider that bit the spider and gave it super powers should be black. Then, where did this white spider come from? at this time. The phone rings. Gwen turned the phone, stunned for a moment, turned over and sat on Locke''s body: "Dad''s phone." connected. "dad!" Gwen answered the phone: "Are you done?" Beyond Lake Railay. George looked at the countless police officers and medical staff who were busy and enthusiastic, and walked aside: "It may take a while, leave me alone at noon, you can eat first." Gwen smiled. "Dad, we just finished eating." George: "..." very good. This is not your husband, so forget me. Don''t be angry I have Andy. George closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, calmed down his mood, and said with a smile, "That''s alright, take care of your own safety." Gwen hummed, "Okay, Dad." hang up the phone. Locke hugged Gwen and smiled: "Is George still back?" Gwen shook his head. "Dad said...what are you doing?" Locke directly put his arm around Gwen, and then, with his strong waist, he stood up to Gwen, like holding a doll: "It''s noon, I will sleep." Gwen: "..." ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 332： witch academy dinner Lake Railay. George hung up the phone and walked back to Cope, who was standing by the lake and staring at the vast corpse below. Cope looked at George returning. "How is it? Are you ready?" "Ah." George shook his head and said, "My daughter has already taken the shape of that wild boar." Ok. George lied, and the reason he called Gwen was thinking of doing something different, like going to a New Orleans nightclub with his old friend Copp. He was originally a little guilty and worried. What if Gwen called Helen to complain? result¡­¡­ Gwen didn''t even ask, and while George felt a little lucky, he knew very well why. That **** wild boar! When I saw him and my daughter walking out of the restaurant for the first time back then, I should have taken him directly to the police station without asking or saying anything, and then turned them back to Texas. Cope felt George''s resentment, thought about his contact with Locke these days, and said to help: "Locke is pretty good, polite, and it''s all because of Locke that he was able to solve the case this time." George glanced at Cope: "You think I don''t know?" Copp shrugged: "I just said, this son-in-law is not bad." George laughed and said, "If you knew that he had joined the CIA, would you still say this?" Cope looked at George: "CIA? Ever, isn''t he seventeen?" George shook his head. I briefly talked about the fact that Locke once joined the CIA and then broke up with the CIA. Kapp nodded thoughtfully: "No wonder." No wonder he always felt that Locke was very confident. Originally from here. The CIA took the initiative to invite him, and then, if they disagreed, they broke up directly. This is probably the first time in history. After all, George just rejected the CIA''s invitation back then. and¡­¡­ Cope believed that if George had dared to play like this with the CIA at that time, it was estimated that the grass was already very high. George looked at his old friend''s expression, didn''t bother to talk nonsense, directly changed the subject, looked at this busy scene, and said solemnly: "That dark head of state really said that, the day when the bones are cleaned up, is when Lake Leary returns. Time?" Cope nodded: "Yes." George''s eyes twinkled: "That''s great, we still have a chance." "what?" "The Dark F¨¹hrer must still be in New Orleans." "..." This is the experience accumulated over the years as an old police detective in handling cases. The suspect must still be in the city. He still has a chance to catch the head of darkness, and then follow the clues to find the damned one, who is just like Locke, the unparalleled assassin of his old enemy in this life. Locke robbed his daughter, and the unparalleled assassin robbed him of his record of perfect service. This time... "I will definitely catch you." George vowed for the Nth time, clenched his fists, and his eyes flashed with a firm look for the Nth time: "Unparalleled Assassin!" Copp opened his mouth. Doesn''t he know that the head of darkness is still in this city? Can. Knowing is one thing, how to catch it, no, let alone catch it, how to find it is a difficult question. However, Kopp looked at the old friend who had come from afar and had high fighting spirit. He couldn''t bear it, so he told the old friend the truth, so as not to chill the heart of this old friend who came from afar. Cope thought so in his heart, regained his composure, looked at the busy people below, and then his eyes fell on the surrounding area of ??Lake Railay, the flashing spotlight standing on a high point. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had just been expelled once, these damned media who heard the wind would have sent the dense drones into Lake Leary and photographed the bones. Tomorrow, it is estimated that the entire New Orleans, no, the entire state, and no, the entire Federation, will be completely sensational. Cope looked away from the reporters who were full of flashing spotlights, and sighed inwardly. actually¡­¡­ Among the onlookers around Lake Railay, there were not only countless reporters, but also other Dolan believers who came from all over the Federation, came from afar, and planned to find the local Dolan Church to join in the grand event. As a result, they came excitedly, and then, when they came here, they got a piece of news that stunned them. The local Dolan Church has been wiped out. Moreover, in broad daylight, he was hanged at the door of the New Orleans Police Department, and was burned to ashes by the fire of the angry witch. "Gudong!" "Everyone, I''m sorry, I suddenly remembered that there are still things at home, so I''ll go first." "Me too." "I promised my wife and daughter that I went to Hawaii this holiday, and I just remembered it, sorry." "Ah, I just got the news that my wife has a baby." "Didn''t your wife just die last year?" "...I''m married again, can''t I?" "..." Staying with the reporters, covering up their own Dolanists, looking at Lake Leary, which is directly dry and exposed to the riverbed not far away, is also thinking about the fact that the head of darkness is still here at this moment. The birds and beasts scattered. drive by car. Catch a plane, catch a plane. After all, for most Dolanists, in fact, like those so-called high-ranking public figures, opposing witches, or even burning witches, is just a job. It''s just that other jobs require physical effort or even a degree, but you don''t need to fight against witches, you just need to dedicate your loyalty. so¡­¡­ These people were terrified as they listened to these reporters vividly describe how the people of the local Dolan Church were burnt out by the witch''s fire at the time. Opposing witches is work, life, or their own. If you don''t cherish your own life, who will cherish it for you? Half an hour of work. The front and back feet arrived here, and the Federal Dolans who were preparing to participate in the grand event, as many as they came, almost as many as they had left. The twelve descendants of the Crusaders from the Dolan headquarters in New York were expressionless, and the cold light onlookers came over excitedly. Then, the Dolans who shivered and turned away without saying a word did not speak. Don''t look at the Dolan Church, which has branches all over the Federation. But Dolan churches across the Federation are, in fact, more similar in nature to franchisees rather than direct-operated stores. To put it simply, when the Dolan Church in New York gave benefits, these franchisees licked more than anyone else, but if they wanted them to come forward and die, how much faster these people would run. After all, there are actually very few people who really hate witches, and even more rare for such wonderful people as Jim Lord and the Fox family. "Let''s go." The descendant of the crusaders, who led them, looked away from the group of traitors who turned and left, and said with a light expression: "The Dolan Church here has been abolished." A descendant of the Crusaders heard this: "Are we going back?" Headed by the descendants of the Crusaders turned around. "go back?" "That **** witch is here." The descendant of the crusaders said in a deep voice: "Don''t forget, the glory of our ancestors, only after slaughtering this group of **** witches, the glory of the Lord will come back, bless us once again, and then we can enter the Silver City. , go to the front of our ancestors and tell them that we live up to our mission!" The words of this descendant of the Crusaders are powerful. Except for the descendant of the Crusaders who retreated, the other descendants of the Crusaders, under the influence of these words, clenched their fists, fought and recovered again. "go!" Seeing this, the descendants of the crusaders took a deep breath: "Go to the institution that invited us here." The crowd nodded. Yes. actually¡­¡­ They didn''t come here because they were kindly invited by the local Dolan Church. To be precise, it should be that they received an invitation from another organization, so they came here by accepting the invitation letter from the local Dolan Church. of. Right now, the local Dolan Church has completely exploded, and their descendants of the Crusaders have always regarded money as dung, so they need to go to the organization that really invited them to come here for a while. As for who invited them over. no doubt! in the Hilton Hotel. Gwen, who was exercising twice a day and feeling full of energy, after questioning Locke''s "shallow" witch story, thought of the dozen or so bad guys he saw on the plane and after landing when he came here today. When I had time, I took this as a topic to talk to Locke. Locke raised his eyebrows: "Coming from New York?" Gwen hummed, and tapped his chin with his finger: "In other words, the feeling they gave me was similar to the feeling that Zoe and the others gave me when they came in." talking. Gwen looked at Carrie, who was sitting on the sofa next to her, looking down at the fashion magazine in her hand: "By the way, Carrie, do you also know that they are witches?" Carrie raised her head and looked at Gwen, her face calm: "The witches are almost like us, I don''t feel anything special." Gwen blinked. This is... Did you answer? Locke smiled. He didn''t care much about why Gwen didn''t mutate and had spider sense, which was actually a good thing. At the very least, Gwen, from a certain point of view, can also foresee danger. As for why Gwen was like this, Locke felt that when he went back to New York and saw the big mutant spider in person, all the mysteries were solved. But what Gwen just said, this group of weirdos that I saw on and off the plane? Dolan, New York? Locke narrowed his eyes OK. at this time. Jingle Bell! Gwen looked at the ringing phone: "Madison''s!" talking. Gwen got up and answered the phone. after awhile. Gwen said a good thing to the phone, and then looked at Locke: "Locke, Madison is going to invite us to their college for dinner." Locke raised his eyebrows: "..." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 333： Visiting the School of Witchcraft Madison is back in college? good guy. Madison was killed by Fiona, and she knew it. Saying so... "Jingle Bell!" "Hey." "...Of course, I''ll go." Locke hung up Cordelia, who had also called to invite him to the college dinner. He seemed to think of something, smiled, and looked at Gwen: "Are you going?" Gwen said, "Of course." Come on, that''s the witch academy. What about living witches? Although Gwen is not so rude due to the profound knowledge brought by the gods, but, after all, this is a witch, how could she give up the opportunity to face the witch at close range. "My favorite TV series is "The Curse of the Holy Maiden". When I was young, I would also imagine that I would also be a witch with witch blood." "..." Carrie next to her was stunned for a moment, looked at Gwen, and blinked: "Aren''t you afraid of witches?" "There are good people and bad people in every group, but I believe, whether it''s humans or witches, there are good people in the majority," Gwen said. "I love watching Doctor Who." Locke said so, thought for a while, got up, and walked towards the bedroom: "I''ll make a call, and then, we''ll go over." in the bedroom. Locke recalled the frequency of the phone number Clyde Shelton had borrowed from his cell phone at the time, and then dialed it directly. one second. The call is connected. "Unified Insurance Company, what can help you..." "RET, number 023." "..." Locke listened to the voice on the phone and did not continue to speak. after awhile. The female voice disappeared, and it became another female voice that was very capable at first listen: "Code." Locke said, "Ask the anonymous person. My name, Locke Broughton, he knows." Done. Locke hung up the phone directly. He doesn''t have Anonymous''s phone number. Last time, he also contacted Anonymous through Clyde Sheldon. However, when Sheldon was traveling with his wife and daughter, it was not good to call to disturb other people''s vacation. Get out of the room. Locke put away the phone, looked at Gwen, who had put on his down jacket again and a plush bunny hat, and smiled: "Let''s go." He told Gwen that he approached the School of Witchcraft on behalf of the CIA. actually¡­¡­ This is not a joke, Locke also thinks so, even if Gwen doesn''t come, in order to complete the task, the tiger skin of the CIA is also in Locke''s backup plan. It''s just that Gwen''s arrival made him change plan B into plan A. Miss Robbie Jocks Distinguished Women''s College. After Gwen got out of the car, he looked up and stared in front of him, like a small castle, an academy with a white outer wall, and he was amazed, especially when he saw that when he walked to the door, he seemed to sense that they were coming, and automatically turned towards him. The iron doors opened on both sides: "If you just walked through from the outside, you wouldn''t believe that this is a witch academy." Or. No one would believe that the Witch Academy was in the city. Even Gwen felt that this witch academy should be in the wild, or in the depths of the lush woods. No matter how bad it is, it should be in an inaccessible place. but. "Ok." Gwen nodded and said, "Maybe this is the so-called big hidden in the city." Locke has become accustomed to Gwen''s Dongguo words that pop up from time to time. Because of Locke''s license plate number, Gwen''s research on Dongguo culture, who has learned the attributes of the gods, has become more and more profound day by day. Up to now, sometimes, Locke has never heard of Gwenyan''s ancient poems, which makes Locke a little frustrated. Fortunately, he is fair-skinned in this life. The ancestors were ashamed. Locke comforted himself like this. Enter the academy. Gwen looked at the internal building layout, turned around in place, looked around, then paused, covered his wrist, and looked at the woman who came down the stairs leading to the second floor. blond. Royal sister style. "Locke." "Cordelia." Locke stepped forward and shook hands with Cordelia with a smile: "Thank you for the invitation." Cordelia smiled and said, "Thank you, thank you for finding Madison." "Hands up." Locke smiled and made a pun: "The stability of the witch world is good for each other." Cordelia smiled, her eyes fell on Gwen, and she stepped forward: "Hello, Ms. Stacy." "Just call me Gwen." "Interested in hearing about our history?" "Of course, you can''t ask for it." Cordelia invited Locke and others to go upstairs, and then walked with Gwen one after another, introducing the history of the witch academy under her feet: "Miss Robbie Jox Outstanding Women''s College was established in 17 In 1990, it was an intensive training college for strange women. It was used as a military hospital during the Civil War. After that, the management changed. It was replaced by us. In 1868, Marian Wharton , an outstanding East Coast socialite, who was also the Supreme Witch at that time, she bought the place and used the school name as a guise to establish a paradise that can bless young witches to gather and study together." Locke, who was walking in front, listened to Cordelia''s popularity, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Heaven, for witches, is hell. soon. Entered a large restaurant on the second floor. Gwen said curiously, "Witches...are there many?" "A lot before." "A lot now." "..." Gwen looked up and looked at Zooey and Madison who were walking past the two doors of the restaurant. Madison crossed his arms, walked over, looked at Gwen and said, "There used to be a lot of witches, and there are now, but most of the witches hid because of fear or because of Dolan Church''s pursuit. After all, once caught by the Church of Dolan, they will be judged by fire as heretics." talking. Madison stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Locke: "Meet again." Locke smiled, then moved inwardly. just¡­¡­ When Madison shook hands, the palm of his hand moved. Is this a hint? good guy. After Madison''s resurrection, shouldn''t it be the boyfriend who seduced Zooey, and also the Kyle who came back from the dead with witchcraft? What, is this an attempt to seduce him? Gwen said curiously from the side: "This is very barbaric, but you are witches, don''t you think about resisting?" Zoe shook her head and invited Gwen and Carrie to sit next to her boyfriend Kyle, who was also resurrected not long ago and needed to relearn life skills. After Madison let go of her hand, she hugged her arms and walked towards her position: "Yes, unfortunately, the supreme witch of our generation is a Bichi." Zooey frowned: "Madison." Fiona was hateful, but she was Cordelia''s mother anyway. This morning, after they came back, they immediately told Cordelia about this matter, and Cordelia was shocked. Of course. In fact, after Madison disappeared, Cordelia had a hunch that Madison disappeared because of someone. but¡­¡­ Cordelia chose not to believe it, but when Madison and Zooey talked about who the news came from, she suddenly realized that this was the news that Locke brought her. Fiona wasn''t going to sit back and watch others take the Supreme Witch''s place. And Locke made it clear that the carriage and the name were named, either to let a professor X like her be the supreme witch, or to let the dark head of Magneto, Syndra, who just made a big show, to lead the witches of Salem. so. At noon, Cordelia, Zoe, and Madison stood together, forced Fiona to play, and kicked Fiona out of the academy. Cordelia told Fiona that if she didn''t leave, she would tell the Salem Witch Council about Fiona''s killing of Madison, and let the council handle the matter. Fiona had no choice but to leave. Locke listened to this incident, smiled, and said to Cordelia: "A wise choice, Cordelia." This is a wise, but also the worst choice. Fiona would not be willing to give up the position of the Supreme Witch to someone else, even her own daughter. soon. Delicious food was served one after another. Gwen participated in the witches'' dinner for the first time. Looking at the sumptuous meal on the table, while enjoying the meal, she asked the principal Cordelia for some knowledge about the witches. Fear? Absolutely not. It''s instinct that the fluff is stressed, it doesn''t mean she''s afraid. Because Locke was by her side, Gwen felt that as long as she was by Locke''s side, she was fearless. Cordelia is also very willing to answer questions for Gwen, and said that if Gwen is willing, although Gwen is not a witch, she can come over to watch in class tomorrow. Gwen was a little surprised: "Really, Cordelia, can I?" "Of course." Cordelia glanced at Locke and smiled: "Locke is our friend, you are Locke''s girlfriend, and naturally, also our friend. I welcome you to come and listen to the class." Gwen was very happy: "Thank you, I will definitely come over." talking. Gwen looked at Locke. Locke smiled, and when he was about to speak, the phone rang. Open unknown number. Locke and Cordelia apologized, got up, and walked towards the door. Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, Mr. Anonymous, who has been acting as a trapeze on his own plane for three hundred and sixty days, said curiously after the call was connected: "Did Sheldon tell you his authorization number?" "No." Locke stood in the corridor on the second floor with a light expression: "He called this insurance company once in person." "...Well, what''s the matter, I remember, you should be in New Orleans." "Witch!" "..." ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 334： Notorious S.H.I.E.L.D. "Didn''t you watch the news?" "Look." "Then¡­¡­" "Our battlefield is abroad, Locke!" "..." Locke wanted to laugh. Like the FBI that went out on the grounds that federal citizens needed them to investigate overseas, why wouldn''t the CIA want to come back. after all¡­¡­ It is risky to show off your power overseas, and there is no joy at home. If the CIA does not have this idea, then, the secret base of the CIA will not blossom everywhere in the federation, and the CIA can only deal with foreign affairs? Ah. That said, but if someone really believes it, then he is a fool. After all, in the words of the CIA, that is, sometimes, by the time they get the news, terrorists have already lurked in the country. After the Anonymous said this, he also laughed out loud: "Well, this matter involves transcendence, it is rare to be inadvertent, and it will take the blame. We have no right to enforce the law on the bright side. If you don¡¯t want a certain agency, you can use the face of the Homeland Security Agency, and if something goes wrong, someone will help.¡± Locke nodded. That''s right. We all understand people, why are you so confused? but¡­¡­ Back the pot? The corner of Locke''s mouth rose slightly: "What if I can help the bureau establish a dialogue mechanism with the witches?" Anonymous was slightly taken aback, and put down the hand-brewed beer: "What do you mean?" Locke said, "It literally means, how is it, any ideas?" "Where are you?" "Witch Academy." "¡­¡­specific." "Miss Robbie Jocks Distinguished Women''s College." "I have half an hour to land." "good." Locke said a word, hung up the phone neatly, and walked towards the restaurant again. The witches need a stable environment so that his task can be completed. Force may make everyone terrified, but it will never be a stable environment. Especially in the Commonwealth, there are too many mentally disabled people caused by happy education, and even the Pentagon, the House of Representatives and the Senate are not in the minority. so¡­¡­ CIA, this time it is necessary to come out. A good CIA, if used well, is actually a good weapon, which was one of the main reasons why Locke was willing to join the CIA at that time. He needs the CIA to do missions around the world, and he also needs the CIA to work occasionally. Back to the restaurant. Lots of laughter. Locke came over and just saw that there was a display of mind control over there, sending the candlestick on the dining table to Madison, who was holding it in his hand. Seeing this, Gwen exclaimed: "I thought that witches only have one ability." Madison opened her right hand just now, showing her fire control ability. "mostly." Cordelia said with a smile: "Actually, more witches are proficient in spells and potions. There are still a few who have multiple abilities when they awaken like Madison." Gwen looked at Zooey curiously: "Zoe, then you..." Zoe smiled. Madison looked at Locke, who was leaning on the chair and folded his arms, and said to Gwen, "Gwen, Zoe''s ability is very strange. She has the ability of a black widow." Gwen was slightly taken aback: "Black Widow?" Madison said, "Yeah, just like the black widow will eat the male spider that mates, so will Zoe." Gwen opened his mouth slightly. Locke also showed enough surprise: "It''s amazing ability." Cordelia seemed to sense something and looked at Madison thoughtfully. Zooey smiled reluctantly after hearing Madison express his abilities in a joking tone. at this time. A thud. The door was pushed open, and a few people who were talking and laughing turned around to look, and when they saw it, they saw that Fiona, who was kicked out by them in the morning, went back and forth. Cordelia, Zoe and the others stood up immediately. "You have been expelled." "Expulsion, joke, I am the Supreme Witch!" "..." Gwen frowned at the somewhat tense phone, and then looked at Locke next to him with some curiosity. Locke turned his chair. Fiona''s gaze fell directly, turning the chair, looking at her Locke: "So, it''s you, my daughter''s lover?" "what?" Gwen listened to this sentence, and the whole person was not well, and he was a little shocked, but, without the slightest suspicion, he just felt deeply unscientific. after all¡­¡­ Cordelia is already in her thirties. Besides, compared to Cordelia, if Locke was about to steal her food, wouldn''t the young and beautiful Carrie be delicious? Gwen looked at Fiona after being shocked. This old woman, she doesn''t like it. Gwen directly held Locke''s right hand and looked at Fiona: "Locke is my boyfriend!" Fiona looked at Gwen. The transparent fluff on the back of Gwen''s hand was like a radar in an instant, and it was raised alertly. Fiona raised her hand. boom! A group of witch''s fire ignited directly. "You are here..." "enough!" Locke narrowed his eyes and looked at Cordelia who was blocking Gwen. Cordelia looked at Fiona solemnly: "What do you want to do?" Fiona glanced at Locke, then looked at Cordelia and said, "Protect you." "what." Madison smiled directly: "Protect, you are afraid that you want to kill us, so that you can continue to be the supreme witch." Fiona looked at Madison: "Little Bitchi, believe it or not, I''ll kill you again." Madison stepped forward, opened his right hand, and a fire of witches also emerged: "Come on." Four on one. The advantage is mine! Fiona Pi laughed twice and looked at Cordelia again: "Thanks to that **** dark witch, the descendants of the Crusaders from Dolan, New York have come here." Cordelia frowned. Carrie frowned too. Locke laughed. The Supreme Witch is worthy of being the Supreme Witch. She just appeared on the stage, and in less than ten sentences, she not only offended him, but even offended Carrie. sure. but¡­¡­ Descendants of the Crusaders, Dolan, NY. So, the dozen or so weirdos that Gwen saw on the plane were really Dolan of New York. Seeing this, Fiona walked over directly, then sat in Cordelia''s seat, crossed her legs, and lit a lady''s cigarette: "The council asked me to come to the academy to protect the academy, so, If there is a problem, you can go to the council, but the Crusaders are coming, can you stop it?" Cordelia fell silent. In the Salem era, the Crusaders who killed the most of them were the Crusaders established to destroy witches from the Holy See. They may all be mortals, but they were mortals who were immune to the abilities of witches, and then , Relying on his strong physical fitness, he rushed to the front of the witches and killed the poor witches with the knight sword in his hand. Gwen looked at the domineering Fiona, as well as Cordelia and Zoe who looked a little scared when he heard the name Crusader, and asked curiously what the Crusader was. After listening. Gwen was a little confused. mortal. A mortal who is not afraid of witch magic. Isn''t that still mortal? Gwen blinked: "We can call the police!" "Ok?" Gwen looked at Locke and tried to find supporters for his statement: "I''m right, you can call the police." Crusaders are mortals. Are Cordelia and Zoe not mortals? At the very least, Gwen felt that he had no way of distinguishing himself from his appearance. What was the difference between witches and mortals, if there was no Locke, if he met Cordelia and Zoe and Madison on the street, Gwen will only think that Zoe and Cordelia are sisters and Madison is the Hollywood star. "so¡­¡­" Gwen said his doubts, and then looked at Cordelia again: "We can call the police, and my dad is the chief of the New York Police Department." She didn''t like this domineering Fiona, especially when Gwen suddenly thought, it seemed, that this Fiona had killed Madison. She didn''t want to sit in a room with a murderer. And it seems that Cordelia and the others don''t seem to like Fiona, just because of the reputation of this crusader, they dare not drive Fiona away. Gwen said, "If I can, I''ll ask my dad to find Inspector Thornton and let him arrange for a patrol to increase the patrol here." What is the age. What about the Crusaders? The Commonwealth is about the law. Not to mention the crusaders, even the Pope, if you dare to kill people in the street, especially when it is dark, the Pope can become a hornet''s nest. but¡­¡­ Cordelia shook her head: "It''s useless." Gwen frowned. "What?" How could it be useless? "You''re worried that the police know who you are..." Gwen said. Cordelia shook her head: "No, the Dolan Church in New York has always been in contact with a mysterious institution, and several witches from Salem who came from Europe told us that even the people of the Dolan Church would ride that mysterious institution. the world agency that can order the police all over the city to round them up." "You mean that law enforcement agencies have always known, and have been helping Dolan Church, hunting and killing you?" "Yes Gwen blinked and couldn''t believe it, no, the first half of the sentence, the law enforcement agency knew, Gwen believed it, but the last sentence, the law enforcement agency has been helping Dolan The church hunts down and tries witches? Gwen couldn''t believe it. If George knew about witches and helped Doran hunt down and judge witches, Gwen would be very angry, and if he still hunted down that good witch, Gwen would be even more angry. Locke listened to Cordelia''s words and thought of an institution that was notorious for him. "That mysterious institution..." Locke looked up at Cordelia: "S.H.I.E.L.D.?" Cordelia: "..." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 335： Who said you dont have a backstage As of now, there are two law enforcement agencies registered on Locke''s side. Moreover, it is still one step away from the expedited number. One is undoubtedly the MI6 from London that has just been attacked before. Another one is S.H.I.E.L.D. These two law enforcement agencies, on Locke''s side, are notorious. If it weren''t for Nick Fury, the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Mrs. M of MI6 was slaughtered by him. Frankly speaking, these two agencies Presumably it will no longer exist. but¡­ The first time I provoke him, I wanted to exchange the director''s life for his forgiveness, but if I provoke him the second time, I would be embarrassed. It''s not bad. Since Mrs. Nick and Mrs. M played GG, whether it was S.H.I.E.L.D. or MI6, they never came back to him and felt uncomfortable. Although S.H.I.E.L.D. still appeared in front of him from time to time and dangled in front of him, it was not so condescending to change the S.H.I.E.L.D. In understandable terms, that is, it is more grounded. at the moment? Locke frowned. S.H.I.E.L.D. is also connected to the Dolan Church, it shouldn''t be. According to Locke''s understanding of Maria Hill, it shouldn''t be that they are complicit in this church when they know that there is such a church that persecutes witches. This is very simple speculation. Maria Hill is a woman. Females are born with a group. If their own interests are not involved, women will sympathize with women, unless the woman is a pervert. so¡­ Is this the incurable disease left over from that damned black marinated egg? What a bastard. Good people don''t live long, but disasters last a thousand years. There is no doubt that S.H.I.E.L.D. has a connection with the Church of Dolan, certainly during Nick Fury''s tenure, between Nick Fury''s keeping Captain America and Ms. Peggy Carter''s The fact that the extraordinary group Roaring Commandos offended the light, it is obvious that Nick Fury hooked up with Dolan Church, which is also extreme and thinks witches should be damned. In a word. Smells congruent. Cordelia listened to Locke''s words, glanced at Locke, and then, in the air, her right hand used magic to outline an icon of a law enforcement agency to corroborate Locke''s conjecture. "SHIELD!" Locke looked at the S.H.I.E.L.D. icon that was slowly disappearing in the air. No, it was the icon of the Homeland Security Strategy and Logistics Support Agency before the name was changed. He nodded: "Nick Fury''s S.H.I.E.L.D.!" "Nick Fury?" Gwen recovered and looked at Locke: "Didn''t this guy be sent to prison by you, and then killed by the unparalleled assassin?" Locke said with a smile: "It may be that the newcomer still doesn''t know what this Dolan Church is like, but it is estimated that he should know." talking. Locke looked at his watch and looked up at Cordelia: "However, even if S.H.I.E.L.D. plans to cover up the Dolan Church, it''s useless. There was no one behind you before, but now I''m here, and you have someone." Cordelia shook her head and smiled. She still thinks that violence will make people submit, but it will never make people convince. Maybe the head of darkness can suppress it for a while, but once the head of darkness leaves, or loses contact for a short time, the ending will be even worse. of. "I¡­" "Ding dong!" Just when Cordelia was about to speak, there was a ding dong, and the sound of the doorbell came from outside. Cordelia closed her eyes slightly and sensed a black Chevrolet SUV parked at the door. Locke laughed, looked at the thirty minutes that had just passed, and looked up: "The time is just right, the background of the ordinary world I found for you is here." soon. Locke looked at Mr. Anonymous who came up from the first floor, as well as the husband-and-wife agent Nash and the elder cousin Yegorova who followed behind him like a law-enforcement guardian and hugged Anonymous with a smile: "The time is right." Anonymous shook his head and said, "You are not official yet." Locke said: "Then treat this as a nomination certificate." talking. Locke led Anonymous into the restaurant, and then introduced to Cordelia: "Cordelia, let me introduce, from the CIA, with his own garage, army and airport, a senior who doesn''t listen to tunes. Special Director, Mr. Anonymous, or you can call him Page." Probably Paige. Locke looked back at Anonymous and seemed to be asking if he was right. The corner of Anonymous''s mouth twitched. His name is Peddie, not Peppa, Peppa is Pink Pig''s name. but¡­ Listening to Locke''s introduction, Cordelia was stunned for a moment, but she stepped forward politely: "Mr. Page." "Pfft!" The Nash agent with sunglasses behind him couldn''t help laughing. Mr. Anonymous turned his head to look at his trusted agent, while thinking about throwing Agent Nash to Guantanamo to study interrogation, shook hands with Cordelia, and listened to Locke''s introduction. Locke said with a smile: "This is Cordelia Good, the principal of this witch academy, loves peace, believes that witches can coexist peacefully with humans, and is also the new Supreme Witch who will debut the day after tomorrow." Agent Nash and Agent Yegorova, who had jumped from KGB for love, listened to Locke''s introduction, and looked at Cordelia and Zoe and Madison not far away with slightly shocked eyes. After all, Locke spoke directly to Anonymous. They come here, they know, but why they come here, they don''t know anything. When he was on the phone outside just now, Locke had already told Anonymous his thoughts, but looking for allies or something should not be what an agent who is training has not passed the test should do, so Anonymous just did this. Speaking of Locke. but¡­ Again. It is not uncommon for Locke to join the CIA or not, but Anonymous wants Locke to join, so, in the final analysis, if it is a witch, Anonymous is very happy to form an alliance with the Witch Academy. Moreover, Supreme Witch, this name is particularly domineering! Mr. Anonymous smiled and shook hands with Cordelia: "The CIA is happy to provide what the witch school needs." Cordelia opened her mouth. Really CIA ah. Cordelia has a special perception ability. After she was convinced that the anonymous person in front of her was really from the CIA, she looked at Locke with some magic. They have also dealt with such institutions before. But without exception, under the description of Dolan Church, almost all institutions are on Dolan Church''s side, which is why they choose to hide. Locke said next to him: "Maybe you can call S.H.I.E.L.D., I heard that S.H.I.E.L.D. has transferred a group of elites from New York who specialize in fire trials of witches, and plan to level this place. By the way, you go. Have you crossed Lake Railay, tsk tsk, that picture is old and disabled, if I were a witch, I would be immortal with humans." Anonymous nodded, looked at Cordelia, and said solemnly: "Ms. Rhodes, as far as I am concerned, I understand very well what the Dark Head of State did. Don''t worry, I will investigate this matter." Locke said, "Maybe you should make a call now and ask!" Anonymous raised his eyebrows. If this sentence was said by Agent Nash, let alone the next day, he has now been arranged to go to Guantanamo Prison to learn interrogation skills. but¡­ The son of an old friend, and, who made me appreciate him. Anonymous smiled slightly and looked at Locke: "You are right." Done. Anonymous turned to look at Nash: "Mobile phone." soon. Anonymous took over the phone and made a direct call to Maria Hill''s private number. Then, when the bell rang, Anonymous thought for a while and turned on the speakerphone directly. Or don''t do it. Do it, do it best. "Jingle Bell!" Inside a McLaren bar called "''sBar" in Manhattan, New York, Maria Hill was gathering with a few friends, and then looked at the ringing phone and raised her eyebrows: "Oh, the TV''s phone." talking. Maria Hill grabbed the phone and walked towards the door of the bar. The call is connected. Maria Hill, who had walked out of the bar, stood on the side of the road, holding the phone: "Anonymous?" Mr. Anonymous looked up at Cordelia: "Director Hill, I''m in New Orleans now." "Oh." Maria Hill was stunned for a moment, and then she seemed to think of something: "Is it because of the crime notice incident?" "right." "...Mr. Anonymous intends to intervene in the investigation?" Maria Hill turned her head and glanced at the bar and smiled: "If that''s the case..." Anonymous shook his head: "No, Director Hill, do you know what the Dolan Church has done here?" Maria Hill gave a slight pause: "I''ll call you in an hour." "good!" Seeing this, Locke retreated temporarily, and sat back in his seat again, looking at Fiona, who sat in the seat without saying a word after the anonymous person came over. How should I concoct you? never mind. Destroy it. Locke thought so in his heart, and directly announced the death penalty to Fiona. If Fiona planned to do something to him, she would die, but Fiona just planned to do something to Gwen, so... That would be even more dead. He had promised George that as long as Gwen was by his side, he would never let Gwen be bullied. UU Reading so. I clearly gave you a chance to spend the rest of your life peacefully in your old age. You''d better come over here and ask me for a one-way ticket to hell. Locke originally told her about Fiona in advance because of Cordelia''s face. He thought that although Cordelia didn''t want to see Fiona, she would not take Fiona. life, leaving a silver lining. Pity. Like all his opponents, Fiona didn''t seize the chance. ¡­ Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 336： Its the mess left by the black marinated egg again "Lily!" New York, in the McLaren Bar. After Maria Hill put down the phone, she walked in again, and then said to her friend Lily over there, "Sorry, the TV station is in a hurry, I need to go back and deal with it." "Oh no!" Lily looked at the beer that had come up: "We''re just getting started." Maria Hill looked apologetic, saying sorry again and again, and then, and Ted, who was sitting opposite, and Matthew, the fianc¨¦ of Barney and Lily, also said sorry, and then walked out of the bar. at this time. A black sedan was already waiting at the door. boarding. Maria Hill, who just disguised as a person who came from Canada and dreamed of becoming an excellent host, changed her clothes in a second and turned into the same capable and decisive Director of S.H.I.E.L.D. Matthew and Lily and others do not know her true identity. This is good. Hill liked it too and was able to keep that up. soon. New York Aegis Combat Command Center. "Victoria." After Hill walked into the command hall, he said hello to Commander Victoria, who basically stayed here even after get off work, and then nodded to the SHIELD agent not far away: "Connect to the New Orleans office. " The Aegis agent directly dialed the line that had already been prepared. The big screen lights up instantly. Carla Palamas, Special Agent in Charge of the New Orleans office, appeared on it. "Chief!" "Commander Hand." "Director Palamas." Maria Hill looked at the agent called No. 33 who appeared on the big screen. After clearing Nick Fury''s residual poison, Palamas, who took the position of the special agent director of the New Orleans office, said directly: "More The people from the Lan Church have passed away?" Palamas nodded and said: "Yes, it has been arranged, you need to..." Hill interrupted directly: "What else happened in New Orle these days?" Palamas was slightly taken aback. Subsequently. For some unknown reasons, Palamas revealed the notice of the Dark Chief, the execution of the witch at the gate of the police station at about five o''clock this morning, and the countless bones of the witches in Lake Laili. . Maria Hill''s eyes narrowed, and she was stunned. Walter Fack? After receiving Hawkeye''s report, Maria Hill thought that it might be related to witches, so she directly asked her subordinates to find Dolan Church, some partners in the witch case when Nick Fury was in power. Again. Wiping your **** afterwards is better than taking the blame. But right now? Maria Hill said solemnly, "Are you sure that those witch bones were done by the Dolan Church?" Victoria Hand next to him has ordered the agents to directly read out the Aegis satellite. Under the real-time satellite, the brightly lit Lake Leary is densely packed with white bones and can be clearly seen. Even though the New Orleans Police Department has been cleaning up for a day, the number of bones in the riverbed still does not seem to have decreased in any way. "God!" "I buy it!" "Is this... a mass grave?" "..." The SHIELD agents in the hall were staring at the satellite images displayed on the big screen. One by one, they all got up involuntarily and covered their mouths. The picture is too scary and causes extreme discomfort. The director of the Paramas agent listened to Maria Hill''s words and was a little curious, but still said: "Yes, it is because the head of darkness executed the Dolan Church in New Orleans, so, from New York The Dolan Churches who come here will find us." "Deserved!" "what." "Why didn''t you report in time?" "You didn''t say, professional things, let the professional..." "I know what I said." Maria Hill pointed to the satellite-located Lake Leary on the big screen, and asked in a deep voice, "Why didn''t you report this matter?" OMG. What is this Dolan Church? I''m afraid this is not a real cult. Palamas was a little puzzled: "I thought you knew..." Hill frowned. next second. Hill suddenly remembered something and looked at Victoria Hand next to him: "Victoria, who handled the cooperation review of Dolan Church?" For the partners of SHIELD, there are special people to review to see if they have the qualifications to cooperate, and if they can help them keep their secrets. "Can''t you see it over there?" "It was deleted, I thought it was Nick Fury to protect the informant." Not only was some information deleted by Nick Fury, but even during the period of taking over, Maria Hill also discovered that S.H.I.E.L.D.¡¯s book funds seemed to be much less, at least there were several expenditures It''s not clear or fictional that Alexander Pierce has dispatched his treasurer to secretly review every money flow to Nick Fury during his tenure. However, this matter is still in the secrecy stage, and no one else knows except Maria Hill and Alexander Pierce and the person who was sent to secretly review it. The information of the SHIELD headquarters was recorded in the New York Combat Command System, and the deleted information from San Feixi was also found from the New York Combat Command Center. Nick Fury authorized the deletion of some of the agent''s data, including data on a pair of quintuplets. Nature. There is also information on who has been approved by the Dolan Church in New York. "found it." After Victoria Hand used her highest authority to log in to the system, she directly unlocked the hidden content of Dolan Church and found the assessment agents: "Phil Coulson and Melinda May." "Ah." Hill listened to the names of the two Nick Fury cronies, and then looked at the screen displayed on the satellite: "Can such an ally be our ally?" They are S.H.I.E.L.D., not a court of justice. Hill knew of the Dolan Church, and when he was the deputy director, he heard Nick Fury say that the Dolan Church was specifically aimed at those witches who planned to do bad things. but¡­¡­ If Hill knew that the Dolan Church was not only aimed at witches who did bad deeds, but all witches, she would never continue to ally with this Dolan Church. At this time. Hill thought of the pointed phone call from Anonymous just now. "Fake!" Hill irritated and looked at the agent in charge of the connection: "Pick up Sanfei!" The agent nodded and quickly connected to the Sanfei decoration headquarters. soon. Hill looked at the assistant he appointed on the big screen, and said solemnly: "Go ahead, SHIELD Sanfei, SHIELD New York Combat Command Center, Slingshot Launch Base, Sandbox Base, SHIELD Academy, and The SHIELD branches in various regions have completely cancelled the certification and authorization of Dolan Church, and this order will take effect now!" The assistant nodded. moment. A pop-up window appeared directly on the big screen in front of him. An order from the director of Sanfei, the highest command center of SHIELD. Cancel all accreditation and cooperation with Dolan Church. Victoria Hand next to him nodded: "Notify!" next second. Jingle Bell! Jingle Bell! Dense text messages appeared on any SHIELD agent in the lobby. The text messages, without exception, were all about the cancellation of the Dolan Church. Maria Hill turned directly and walked outside: "Get the fighter plane ready to take off and go to New Orleans!" On the big screen, the director of New Orleans opened his mouth: "Director, the Dolan Church here..." Hill stopped, turned around, and looked at the agent supervisor on the big screen: "Is my order unclear?" The Director of Agents of Paramas swallowed: "Understood!" Get the broom out. "etc." Hill suddenly thought of one thing, and said solemnly: "Keep an eye on them, and wait for someone to come and receive them." Soon. A Quin''s fighter jet directly carried Maria Hill and Victoria Hand into the air, and then, with a bang, flew directly towards New Orleans at the fastest speed. Miss Robbie Jocks Distinguished Women''s College. When the time just came to an hour. Jingle Bell! "Ms Hill!" "Mr. Anonymous." Maria Hill sat in the fighter plane and said in a deep voice: "I have ordered the S.H.I.E.L.D. bureaus to completely cancel their cooperation with Dolan Church. This order was issued by me, and it was Nick Fury who signed the cooperation order. Sorry, you should know how much mess Nick Fury left us!" Of course I know. Don''t look at SHIELD when Nick Fury was in power. but¡­¡­ Few law enforcement agencies who know the truth like it. If the Roaring Commando is given to them, they can''t wait to treat the Roaring Commando as a customer. Nick Fury is good. It took less than half a year to directly consume the United States. The team''s camaraderie with Peggy Carter. However, knowing is knowing. Mr. Anonymous glanced at Cordelia Good, lowered his head, and said to Maria Hill, who was on the phone, "But this is not the answer I want to hear." The words fall. Ding dong! Mr. Anonymous looked at a positioning coordinate received on his mobile phone. "This is¡­¡­" "Fourteen from Dolan, New York." Maria Hill said calmly: "Mr. Anonymous, it''s yours. Although Aegis does not have enough strength to maintain the boundary between the extraordinary and the ordinary world, it is definitely not the purpose of Aegis to cooperate with such an organization without any humanity. , at least, not mine." The strength is not enough, Maria Hill would rather give opinions to the five overlords, pass a resolution, and confirm the legitimacy of S.H.I.E.L.D., and will not take such an approach. "Thank you." "I''ll be in New Orleans right now." "¡­¡­I''m waiting for you." "Thank you Maria Hill for hanging up. next second. Assistant is calling! "Director, the thirty-sixth-generation Pastor Dolan of New York has requested a call!" "Let him go!" "¡­¡­Yes!" "correct." Maria Hill listened to the assistant''s report: "Start collecting information about the Dolan Church in New York. If you find any illegal, send it directly to Superintendent George Stacy of the New York Police Department." "Yes!" "..." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 337： Specialties of the M Seventy-Eight Nebula Maria Hill is no fool. She came out of Chicago and reached her current position step by step, although partly because of Peggy Carter''s appreciation, but more because of her strength. Otherwise, she would not have taken off the title of interim director in a short period of time during the return of Alexander Pierce after Nick Fury G, and took the position of the current director of S.H.I.E.L.D. Location. Even Alexander Pierce, who seemed to be planning to re-enter S.H.I.E.L.D., could only take a back seat and once again became his federal director. Anonymous''s call was short, and even revealed very little. but¡­¡­ Hill still speculates on a possibility. Anonymous has already connected with the gang of unparalleled assassins, the Dark Head of State may be on the line, and even if not, then it may be on the line of the witch group. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why Anonymous would suddenly care about the Dolan Church. If it is said that SHIELD sometimes likes to do business without capital. Then the CIA, it''s too early to do nothing, and if the rewards for eliminating the Dolan Church didn''t continue to make the Dolan Church more profitable, the CIA would not be able to get involved in this matter. After all, once known to the media, the CIA is operating in the country. hehe! It is estimated that the saliva directed at Langley in the House of Representatives and the Senate can completely drown Langley. Therefore, Hill pushed the boat and directly told Wumingshi the positions of the fourteen people. Similarly, he also told Wumingshi very neatly that she would be there soon. After all, this can be said to be the credit of Anonymous, but more, it is the favor of her S.H.I.E.L.D. Compared with the CIA, SHIELD needs to re-contact with extraordinary powers to see if they can reach a certain cooperation agreement or something. As for why do you talk about New York Dolan? Hill looked at a satellite photo on his tablet. In this tablet, a silver-white Audi R8 parked on the side of the road was extremely dazzling, which made Hill feel more and more that his guess about someone might be right. It seems that wherever this person appears, there will be a big event. New York, Peerless Assassin. Osguta, the witch. Poseidon, tsunami. Yago, sea monster. Lake Cali, vampire. New Orleans, Coven? really. It''s you again, Locke. At this moment, Hill thought of Nick Fury, who had already grown out of grave grass. Frankly speaking, if it was her, she would also feel that even if Locke had no direct connection with the Peerless Assassin, the two of them must be have a deeper relationship. Hill stared at the already iconic Audi R8 in the tablet and thought so. Miss Robbie Jocks Distinguished Women''s Academy! "Nash!" "Sir." Mr. Anonymous looked at the hung up call, then clicked on the coordinate information that Hill had just sent when he was on the call, and glanced at Cordelia Good, the dean of the genuine witch academy under his feet, while turning his phone on. Handed it to Nash, and said to Cordelia: "The business of friends is our business." Cordelia looked at Locke who was sitting not far away. Sitting on the sofa in the study, Locke, who was said to be the witch wine brewed by the witches, shrugged when he received the gaze delivered by Cordelia. Anonymous said directly to Nash who took over the phone: "Arrest!" Nash nodded, turned around with Yegorova, who was actually his fiancee, and walked outside. The mobile phone in his hand and the information about the collective action had also flown to the local CIA secret base. Mr. Anonymous smiled and said to Cordelia: "Ms. Goode, are you satisfied with this way of handling?" In exchange for the friendship of the witches, a group of beasts with no conscience and no humanity. It''s a good deal. wrong. It''s quite a bargain. A witch is better than five agents. Locke drank the witch wine in the cup, and looked at Anonymous, who had already imagined a beautiful future with witches joining his team, and said directly: "I heard that Dolan churches from all over the country are here, and plan to take advantage of the two days later. , Cordelia''s chance to be crowned as the Supreme Witch will wipe out all the witches who came here to participate in the grand event this time." Anonymous looked at Cordelia and said solemnly: "From tomorrow, there will be a group of people outside, not for surveillance, but for protection. Anyone who enters this building without permission will be arrested immediately." Cordelia opened her mouth: "There''s no need for this." Anonymous shook his head: "No, Ms. Bud, you don''t understand people''s hearts." Frankly speaking. If Cordelia hadn''t told him just now that only women with the bloodline of the former Salem survivors could awaken their witch talents, Anonymous would have thought about whether they could mass-produce witches. What if it is known by other people or organizations? Even if some crazy organizations know about this witch''s base, I am afraid, they are thinking of sending the witches to the planing table for slicing research. Of course. This so-called crazy organization includes some secret departments like him in the CIA. so¡­¡­ Mr. Anonymous looked serious: "Cordelia, it''s okay for me to call it that, you are Locke''s friend, and of course, my friend, since Locke has found me, then I believe that we can explore a cooperative partnership. The way to win comes out, maybe, after you become the Supreme Witch, we can negotiate some details of the cooperation." Hurry up and settle down. late? Someone''s about to come to disrupt the situation. Cordelia sensed Anonymous''s sincere attitude and looked at Locke hesitantly. Locke raised his eyebrows, yawned, and looked at Anonymous: "Maria Hill is coming? I don''t like SHIELD, so I''ll go first." He has only one purpose. mission accomplished. As long as his task is completed, and at the same time, to ensure that the Supreme Witch he personally supports will not become his enemy in the future, as for what Cordelia wants to do, that is his business. so. How Cordelia wants to cooperate with Anonymous is Cordelia''s business, not his. "I am leaving." "I''ll go back and find you." "Ha ha." Locke, who had already reached the door, turned his head to look at Anonymous who spoke out, and the corner of his mouth raised, "Mr. Anonymous, maybe you don''t have a girlfriend, but I do." anonymous:"¡­¡­" In the middle of the night, unless someone with a watt mind would choose to accompany an old man. I have a girlfriend. and¡­¡­ I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Locke feels that after Gwen inexplicably has spider sense, even his endurance has improved to a certain extent. However, it was noon and afternoon, and the time was not sufficient, and it had not been fully verified and sighted. Tonight is a great opportunity. Walking out of the study, Locke walked to the training hall of the witches. Inside, Gwen was sitting on a chair, wearing a witch''s hat, and Nan, who had braided hair, was sitting opposite Gwen with a serious face. Locke blinked and walked over to Carrie. "What is this for?" "Gwen wants to experience Nan''s abilities." "Ok?" "Thinking, and predicting the future." Carrie shrugged, and then, looking at Locke curiously, in a voice that only the two of them could hear, she said curiously, "The witches in Salem all have their specialties when they wake up, why don''t we have them." Locke looked at Carrie: "Why not?" Carrie blinked. "Is there?" She remembered that before she received Agatha''s education, she only had one skill, that is, she used the dark orb as a bomb without any skill. Look at the ones in Salem. Another teleportation. Another telepathy. Something dead and alive again. Too BUG. Locke pouted: "Our energy is endless, this is the best talent." Magic is like a bullet. However, other people''s bullets are limited, only their M78 nebula-dimensional bullets are endless. No matter how much capacity there is, there is no use for the support of energy. Like the witch of Salem, let''s say it is the current supreme witch Fiona, she is powerful, but if Fiona is against Locke, no, it is against Carrie. Maybe in the early stage, Fiona had the upper hand, but within ten rounds, as Fiona''s energy was exhausted, in the end, the winner must be Carrie, whose energy was always endless. without him. The Salem dimension is now asleep, and even the dimension that provides energy is asleep. The witch who uses the power of Salem, like the transformed Ultraman, has a time limit. And Carrie? Just like SanDisk, ordinary attacks can achieve super kill effects under the blessing of endless energy. "correct." Thinking of that Fiona, Locke raised his eyebrows: "What about that Fiona, didn''t I ask you to pay attention?" "she left." Carrie shrugged: "I originally wanted to chase it out, but, after thinking about it, I didn''t go. However, I put a magic mark on her. Do you want to get rid of her?" Carrie was not surprised by this. after all¡­¡­ Fiona just wanted to kill Gwen If Fiona is still alive under this circumstance, it is not because Fiona is strong enough, but because Locke hasn''t killed it yet she. So Carrie believed that Fiona would not survive, so she set a coordinate. "Of course." Locke nodded and sneered, but after thinking about it, he smiled: "Forget it, stay for one more night." Later, she and Gwen have another endurance experiment that needs to be done. According to the time estimate, I am afraid that it will be four or five in the middle of the night. "let''s talk tomorrow." "good." ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 338： SHIELD chief hill On one side is a beautiful woman. ?? On one side is an old witch who has lived for more than two hundred years. ?? In the evening, who to accompany, this is not a multiple-choice question at all, but a sub-question. ?? Locke turned the conversation and said a word to Carrie. Then, he casually sat on the chair over there, looked at Nan, and walked over to Gwen, who was listening carefully like in class. ?? Nan sat opposite Gwen. ?? The baby''s fat face, full of innocent eyes, really looked at Gwen. ?? Because he has a pure soul, he has the talent of telepathy to stare at Gwen, his expression is somewhat magical. ?? after awhile. ?? After trying several times, Nan finally shook his head: "I can''t perceive your thoughts." ?? Gwen blinked. ?? "what?" ?? "There seems to be a barrier in your mind, preventing my entry." ?? "..." ?? Hearing these words, Zooey looked at Gwen: "Are you not an ordinary person?" ?? Madison glanced at Locke who was approaching, and after listening to Zooey''s words, she also looked at Gwen curiously. ?? Gwen opened his mouth: "I''m sure my grandparents were ordinary people, and there were no witches in their ancestors." ?? "Then how could this be?" ?? "Magic." ?? Zooey and Nan looked at each other. ?? Gwen was stunned for a moment, then thought of something, and looked at Nan: "Could it be because I learned defensive psychology?" ?? This time, it was Locke''s turn to raise his eyebrows. ?? Nan thought for a while: "It''s possible." ?? After all, their power comes from the Salem dimension. Now the Salem dimension has fallen asleep. Naturally, the power of many witches'' skills has been greatly reduced. ?? Just like this mental perception, Nan can perceive the thoughts of passers-by on the side of the road, because those passers-by have no defenses, but if it is to perceive a person who is on guard, naturally, it is very difficult. ?? "Psychological defense?" ?? After returning to the hotel, Locke and Gwen went back to the room and looked at Gwen curiously: "Is there a branch of psychology?" ?? Gwen took off his scarf and smiled, "Do you remember Ms. Cahill?" ?? "The police department''s medical experts, negotiation experts and psychology experts?" Maureen Cahill, another person who was used by the New York Police Department as three people, but only paid one cent. ?? so¡­¡­ ?? Maureen Cahill simply chose to resign, and then moved to the Los Angeles Police Department. ?? Gwen hummed: "This is what Ms. Cahill taught me the week she resigned, saying yes, if I learn this, no one can steal anything from my thoughts or dreams." ?? "...Pirate dreams?" ?? "Yes, what did Ms. Cahill say." ?? Gwen shrugged and took off the pink down jacket: "Cahill asked me to train my own psychological and dream guards. I have to say, it feels amazing." ?? Locke laughed. ?? Ok. ?? I didn''t see it, that Maureen Cahill was still a dream thief... ?? Not right. ?? Those who sneak into other people''s dreams are called dream thieves, and those who protect other people''s dreams are called? ?? Locke thought in his heart, there was no way, that movie was too brain-burning, and it was not suitable for Locke, who always liked simple and rough, so Locke didn''t watch it carefully. ?? But this is a good thing. ?? Maureen Cahill didn''t make Gwen a dream thief, but made Gwen practice the skills to resist the thief. No matter from which point of view, it was all beneficial and harmless. ?? so¡­¡­ ?? Locke stepped forward, hugged Gwen, who took off his down jacket and showed off his figure in a tight-fitting sweater. He smiled and said, "Darling, go to bed." ?? He was very curious, Gwen, how long did the durability increase. ?? the next day. ?? The breakfast buffet at the Hilton Hotel. ?? Mr. Anonymous crossed his legs: "It''s nice to be young." ?? Sitting across from him, he rubbed his small waist. He felt that he might have used too much force last night, or because of a long-term mechanical action, Locke, who had a slightly sore waist, looked up at Anonymous: "What do you want to say?" ?? Mr. Anonymous smiled and said, "Remind you, you are very young now." ?? Locke glanced suspiciously at Anonymous, then thought of something, shook his head uncontrollably, and drank the coffee in his hand: "Do you have nothing to do today, for example, interrogate the Dolan Church and see if they have anything to do? What kind of secret base where witches are held?" ?? "They ran away." ?? "¡­¡­what?" ?? Locke looked up at Anonymous: "Are you kidding me?" ?? Ran? ?? Anonymous shook his head: "No, rumors have leaked from SHIELD. When Nash and Yegorova led the team to arrest them, they were no longer in the hotel." ?? Locke couldn''t help laughing. ?? However, this reason seems to have been said in the past. After all, S.H.I.E.L.D., per capita ghosts, no, it should be the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. ?? Anonymous said: "When Hill came over, he said that the thirty-sixth generation Pastor Dolan had called, and Hill directly told him to get out. Maybe he was alerted by the old guy." ?? how to say? ?? Anonymous felt that Hill did this on purpose. ?? Give him the addresses of these people first, as a favor for him, and then let Hill come to him and meet the witches together. ?? Then¡­¡­ ?? He quietly tipped off the news in the back, so that the anonymous person fluttered in the air. After that, in the dark warehouse, in the back, he wiped out the Dolanists and gave them to the witches. ?? The agent''s heart was very dirty. ?? Especially from S.H.I.E.L.D., even the dirty ones can be opened for dyeing workshops. ?? but¡­¡­ ?? He has no evidence ?? Locke nodded, looked at Anonymous, a little curious: "Then you still have time, come to me." ?? Anonymous said: "I can run away from people, but I can''t run away from the church. I looked for a relationship. The FBI has launched investigations into Dolan churches all over the world at this moment. Once they find anything illegal, they will directly arrest people." ?? As for the dozen or so people who ran away? ?? Ah. ?? Where can you go? Besides, if someone runs away, Lao Tzu takes your house, the same is true. ?? Locke sipped his coffee and gave Anonymous a thumbs up. ?? "Domineering." ?? "Not overbearing, why are we called cia?" ?? "¡­¡­Right." ?? Locke looked at the undisguised Anonymous and gave a speechless smile. ?? at this time. ?? The elevator in the restaurant opens. ?? After making up for less than an hour, I felt that Gwen walked out of the elevator with Carrie in high spirits. Then, Gwen, who was going to walk towards Locke, saw Anonymous sitting opposite Locke and pulled Carrie directly. Go early to choose. ?? Anonymous glanced at Gwen and looked at Locke: "Your girlfriend knows that you joined Cia, so she didn''t accuse you of hiding her." ?? Locke sipped his coffee: "Mr. Anonymous, who said I was hiding it from her?" ?? Anonymous was slightly taken aback and looked at Locke. ?? Locke''s expression was calm. ?? The next second. ?? Anonymous took out his sunglasses from his arms and put them on: "Okay, I''m leaving, everyone else is the boss talking, the younger brother runs and breaks his leg, it''s my place, and the other way around, shouldn''t you be the boss, I''m the only one? Brother." ?? Locke looked at Anonymous who got up and made fun of him, and the corners of his mouth rose: "You can be called, Old Anonymous, I don''t mind!" ?? Speaking of... ?? Anonymous seems to have a little anonymous in the future. ?? Then another old anonymous, why not? ?? but. ?? "I mind!" ?? Anonymous said a little speechlessly, he just made fun of it a little bit, and as a result, Locke directly climbed up and became his boss. ?? "gone." ?? "Walk slowly." ?? "..." ?? Port of New Orleans! ?? "Crack!" ?? "do not move!" ?? "dhs!" ?? "lay down your weapon!" ?? A thud. ?? A warehouse in the port was opened directly from the outside. Then, before the descendants of the Crusaders who had just been transferred here for less than five hours reacted, they just grabbed their own magic weapon and saw it. On his body, dense red dots dotted. ?? The descendants of the Crusaders raised their heads. ?? Into the eye. ?? They have been surrounded. ?? "who are you." ?? This time, the leader of the descendants of the Crusaders, who was feeling bad for the year, raised his hands and looked at the law enforcement officers armed to the teeth in front of him: "We didn''t do anything illegal." ?? "I know." ?? "..." ?? Hawkeye Patton, holding his compound bow, walked over from behind and looked at the captain of the descendant of the Crusaders: "We don''t need evidence either." ?? Finished. ?? Hawkeye Barton waved his hand: "Take it away!" ?? The descendants of the Crusaders were a little commotion, but, no matter how much commotion, they couldn¡¯t be suppressed by genuine weapons. Soon, the SHIELD agents disguised as the Homeland Security Bureau easily gave these twelve descendants of the Crusaders. Overwhelmed. ?? "twelve?" ?? Hawkeye Patton walked to the back of the armored vehicle and looked at the captain of the crusaders who was handcuffed: "I remember that there were fourteen people when you came here, and there are two more people, who came from Portland. The two of you are from Dolan Church, right?" ?? Speaking of which, Hawkeye Barton always thought that the Dolan Church was dealing with dark witches. ?? but¡­¡­ ?? Good guy. ?? The captain of the descendants of the Crusaders glanced blankly at Hawk-Eyed Patton, but did not speak. ?? Seeing this, Barton didn''t speak either, waved his hand, and called Maria Hill directly. ?? "I''m Hill." ?? "Director, all twelve people who came from New York have been caught." ?? "What about the two in Portland?" ?? "disappeared." ?? "...They went back." ?? "what?" ?? Hill looked at the facial recognition program he just took out, and the passenger information on the last flight to Portland at midnight, and said directly: "Let the Portland branch take over this matter, Patton, will Bring someone over there." ?? Hawkeye Barton nodded. ?? Hill hung up the phone. ?? The corners of his mouth rose slightly. ?? Yes. ?? In fact, as Anonymous had guessed, she was the one who told Anonymous the hotel information, but Hill did not admit to tipping off. ?? She just prepared more. ?? After she let that Dolan sixty-three pastor get out of the way. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? ?? Chapter 339： Hill: Overtaking on a corner In a word. She is the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., not the director of the CIA. Hill¡¯s current S.H.I.E.L.D. will not do things that harm others but not oneself. Maria Hill hung up the phone with Hawkeye Patton, and after pondering for a while, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Cordelia''s private number. When she went to the witch academy last night, she and Cordelia exchanged phone numbers. soon. The call is connected! Cordelia, who was in Miss Robbie Jocks Outstanding Women''s College, hung up the phone, and it seemed that Locke, who had just come to her side, said: "The later S.H.I.E.L.D. said to catch the twelve in New York. personal." Locke listened to this sentence, looked at Cordelia, and raised his eyebrows. Cordelia didn''t invite Gwen yesterday. If Gwen is interested, can you come to the academy to experience what a witch class is like? So, just after breakfast, Gwen couldn''t wait to pull up Locke and come to the academy. Gwen went to attend today''s witch class with Zoe and Madison, while Locke and Carrie came to chat in Cordelia''s office. By the way, what did the people from S.H.I.E.L.D. come to do yesterday. but¡­¡­ Locke already knows it by heart. It is nothing more than S.H.I.E.L.D. who also wants to connect with Cordelia. After all, although S.H.I.E.L.D. claims to have jurisdiction over the world, he does not have the strength to support him to say such a sentence. of. It''s like the United Nations with the five hegemons. It is not because the United Nations has the five hegemons, but because the five hegemons have the United Nations. even. Now Cordelia told him that S.H.I.E.L.D. had captured the twelve people from New York, and Locke was not surprised at all. When he was in the restaurant with Anonymous in the morning, when he heard about it, he had already guessed it. . only¡­¡­ "Twelve people?" Locke frowned: "There are still two people missing?" Cordelia said: "Ms. Hill also said that those two people seem to have returned to Portland. I already know who those two people are." Locke looked up. "Grimm Hunter." "Green?" "Ok." Cordelia said: "Like the witch hunters, the Green Hunters claim that they are the embodiment of justice, maintaining the fair and just order in nature, punishing evil, and playing an important role in the stability and order of the world." "Another organization that wants to be destroyed if it can''t be obtained." "No, Grimm Hunters are also Grimm creatures from a certain point of view. Unlike our Salem witches alone, there are many Grimm creatures." Blood werewolf, a werewolf that transforms whenever he sees red things. Fox demon. sheep man. bee man. lizard Man. ... Locke raised his eyebrows, listened to Cordelia''s popular science, and finally felt something familiar to him: "Grimm''s Fairy Tales?" Cordelia nodded: "It can be said that, but the real Green is not a fairy tale." The witches of Salem are single, so, there is a collective name, witch. And Green? Green Dimension can give so much energy and create so many extraordinary life, there is no way to collectively call them according to their abilities, whether it is a blood werewolf or a fox demon that became due to the power of Green, they are collectively called Green creatures . Since it is a creature, there is a chain. In this chain, it is natural to abide by the rules of the biological world, and the weak will eat the weak. Cordelia said: "However, the Grimm creatures generally operate in the Portland area, or in Europe, we do not deal with a lot." Locke nodded. at this time. Ding dong! Cordelia looked at an address sent to her mobile phone and looked at Locke: "Do you need to go there?" Locke spread his hands and said: "Your business, you are the master, I will introduce you to the CIA, just because I want the witch to have a clear backing, as for whether you are willing to contact SHIELD, that is your business, However, it''s not a bad thing to get in touch." He was just there to complete the task. After the mission was completed, the witches of Salem were wiped out in the next second, and that had nothing to do with Locke. However, if the plan went smoothly, this matter would never happen. Besides, Hydra would definitely not rush to contact the witches anyway. unless¡­¡­ Hydra is tired of living. After all, witches have all kinds of abilities. In case, a witch shakes hands with a Hydra agent and suddenly says, "Why do you say Long Live Hydra?" That''s a lot of fun. Cordelia nodded: "The descendants of the Crusaders, once, their ancestors, almost completely killed our Salem witch clan." She is going. Locke thought about it and looked at Carrie: "You go too." Sitting next to her, Carrie looked up quietly at a Salem witch history book that Cordelia had found, and blinked. Locke said: "Judgment!" Carrie frowned, and then, listening to Cordelia, when the blood of the witches on the hands of the descendants of the Crusaders was no less than that of the witch hunters, she nodded without any hesitation: "Okay." Cordelia also seemed to see that Gwen didn''t know Locke''s multiple identities other than Agent Cia. After Carrie agreed, she thought about it and looked at Locke: "If Gwen asks..." Locke waved his hand: "Don''t worry, Gwen won''t find out." When he came here in the morning, Locke thought Gwen would ask him what Anonymous said to him. As a result, along the way, Gwen sat in the co-pilot and gestured to his notebook for a while. Locke glanced at it, and there were no less than fifty questions about witches. Gwen planned to have a witch version of Q&A after the class. She even had a voice recorder ready. Cordelia didn''t say anything. Carrie... A bright purple light flashed, and in an instant, Syndra, the head of darkness, appeared. Cordelia praised: "Very good camouflage ability." If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, even she would not have been able to perceive that this Syndra with a cold complexion, a cold heart, and a dark aura all over her body would be the one just now, although her expression was also cold, but she was like a mountain spring. Li is the same person. soon. Cordelia and Carrie had just left the office. Locke finished the witch wine in his glass, also got up and walked outside the office. actually¡­¡­ Locke could not let Carrie go. But obviously, Maria Hill was thinking, if he could catch the twelve descendants of the Crusaders and fish out the Dark Chief Syndra. Locke is well aware of Hill''s little abacus, but because of the death of his good friend, and then seeing the bones in the Laili Lake, Carrie, who has been under pressure, needs to vent. New York will have to wait until the day after that before going back. Right now, it is not bad to use the lives of those twelve Crusaders to vent his anger. "call out!" "Boom!" At the door of a house hidden in the woods on the outskirts of New Orleans, three Aegis agents listened to the voices in their ears, and then, they quickly reacted, they saw that in the blink of an eye, it seemed that the black fog and the Two beautiful royal sisters with different styles came out of the purple mist. One is Cordelia, who looks very gentle on the outside. One is Carrie, who looks like an iceberg on the outside and is not close to anyone. "who¡­¡­" "Disarm!" Maria Hill, who was talking on the phone in the corridor of the cabin, lit up, thinking about when Cordelia would come and whether the Dark Chief would come. Happiness came too suddenly. Hill gestured to several Aegis agents who were on guard outside, then walked over and shook hands with Cordelia: "Cordelia, we meet again." relationship. Once born and twice cooked. Hill felt that although Anonymous came first, she could rely on her own advantages, and the latecomer came first to have a good relationship with the head of the witch academy in front of her. After all, she was a woman, and so was Cordelia. even¡­¡­ The head of darkness is also a woman. "Ms. Syndra..." Hill knew Carrie''s identity the moment Carrie appeared. After all, Syndra, like the Peerless Assassin, didn''t hide what she looked like. Carrie looked at the smiling hand of friendship that stretched out in front of her, hesitated for a while, then shook hands with Hill, and then said coldly, "Where''s the man?" Hill smiled and said, "In the house, please." "No." "Ok?" Hill was stunned for a moment, then shocked. Carrie opened her hands, and in an instant, accompanied by the endless magic power that swarmed out, the police condensed three dark orbs that were moving at high speed around her, and slowly flew into the air. Bang. Not far away, the door of the wooden house was torn open, and immediately, the twelve descendants of the Crusaders who were tied to a small wooden bench with sackcloth in their mouths lined up and walked out of the house. The surrounding Aegis agents, staring at this picture, felt unusually magical. After the twelve descendants of the Crusaders came out, they had different expressions on their faces when they looked at Carrie, who looked cold and lined up to keep them in the air. Anger, abuse, panic, shock, begging... "boom!" Carrie flipped her right hand slowly, and with a bang, a mysterious black witch fire appeared in the next second. Bang! The Witch''s Fire was directly divided into twelve groups, and the twelve descendants of the Crusaders were thrown away. The fallen Witch''s Fire began to find the innocent witches who were sent to **** by the target so that they could come up. Complain for complaint. "They didn''t hurt any of the white witches." After Carrie landed, she looked at Hill, who was shocked, and said in a deep voice, "Then, the witch fire will not ignite them, and it will not hurt them in the slightest." The words just fell! The screams sounded instantly! ... 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 340： top priority case Twelve screams sounded one after another, as well as the various twisted witch souls that were constantly changing from the thick black mist that appeared on the twelve stools in the air. obviously. The hands of the twelve so-called descendants of the Crusaders were covered in the blood of witches. The blood of innocent witches. The black flame has no temperature in the sun. If it weren''t for the screams and screams, it is estimated that it would not attract anyone''s attention. but¡­¡­ Locke saw it. In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in a hall on the fourth floor of the Witch Academy, Locke looked at the black flames floating outside the city and withdrew his eyes. Since S.H.I.E.L.D. wants to find the head of darkness, let them find it. Locke never regarded Carrie as his vassal, but as his sister. What the sister wanted to do, Locke would not stop her, and would only choose to help her sister when she ran into a wall. after awhile. Just when Locke looked back, the door behind him was pushed open. Then, because the room was very warm, he took off his down jacket, and Gwen, who was wearing a purple turtleneck sweater, grabbed the notebook in his hand and walked in: "Hey, where''s Cordelia?" Locke turned around: "I have something to do, I just went out." "Carrie?" "Going out with friends." "friend?" Gwen and Locke hugged. "I didn''t know Carrie had friends here?" Locke shrugged: "Don''t worry, I don''t know either." Gwen laughed. Locke didn''t continue on the topic, but changed the subject: "How about it, witch class?" Gwen shook his head and said, "It''s not very good. It feels like the content of our class is similar to that of rote memorization." is not it. Today''s class is witch potion class and witch spell class. The names of various herbs in the Salem witch community to remember. What herbs look like, to remember. Then, the formula ratio of various medicines should be kept in mind. Not to mention the spell class. Gwen thought for a moment: "Witch potion class, kind of like we''re in prep chemistry, and then, spell class, kind of like we''re in English class." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Then what do you think it looks like?" Gwen shrugged: "I don''t know, maybe, like in Hollywood movies, if I hadn''t known, I would have thought this was a school for fooling myself into being a witch." But she also knew why. Because it was said in the spell class just now that Salem, which provided the energy to the witches of Salem, fell asleep, and all, many witch spells have been invalidated. And the ones I just taught were, in fact, re-verified mantras over the years, and many powerful mantras could no longer be used. so¡­¡­ Gwen shook his head: "I actually still envy Zoe and the others, but now it seems that I have some sympathy for them." Locke looked at Gwen curiously: "Sympathy?" Gwen nodded. Isn''t that the case? Originally, Gwen thought that witches should be as domineering as Syndra, the head of darkness. So Gwen has always had a hard time understanding why witches are hunted down by a group of ordinary people. at the moment? Gwen realized. Zoe and the others are witches and have various magical powers. However, their power is magical, but they have energy limitations. An M4 assault rifle in good condition can protect themselves, but one shot will freeze. Instead of protecting itself, the M4 assault rifle will attract prying eyes. Locke smiled while listening to Gwen''s explanation. This explanation is also correct, but when tomorrow, to be precise, when time passes by tomorrow, after entering 2006, the existence of the witches of Salem will be completely renewed. Locke thought so, and looked at Gwen: "Then let''s go?" Gwen said, "Don''t wait for Cordelia, I''m still thinking of saying thank you to her." Locke smiled: "If you want to, but are you sure there''s no problem with George?" Gwen blinked at Locke: "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t complain to my mother, George wishes I didn''t call him." Locke thought of what Cope said at the time about going to the **** for drinks with George, and seemed to understand something, and nodded. etc¡­¡­ This is a good opportunity. Maybe I can go to George, and then take a picture with my mobile phone and keep it. When I get back to New York, George will bark and send the picture anonymously to Helen? Locke raised his eyebrows! It''s Nessie''s way. "Aqiu!" "God bless you." George, who was still wearing the clothes he came in yesterday, sneezed fiercely. Then, looking at Cope next to him, his eyes fell on the two police officers who had lost their lives on the ground not far away. This is St. Ignatius Hospital. This morning, the hospital staff called the police, and two police officers on the night watch were killed. Meanwhile, another baby went missing. This is the big deal. The police officer died, and then another baby died, which allowed Copp to take a break for the day, and Cope, who had to wait for the cleanup over Lake Railay, had to wake up from the strip club, and even took the wind from last night. George was pulled to the scene. After all, George is from New York, a metropolis, and he must have plenty of experience. In any case of kidnapping and disappearance, the prime time is 72 hours. The longer the time, the lower the chance of being caught. but¡­¡­ George looked at Copp''s expectant look, and wanted to go straight up and beat him. I came here to catch the unparalleled assassin, but when I came here, I first digged a river with Kaop for an afternoon, and then was forcibly pulled by Kaop to watch the striptease. After that, when I slept really soundly, I blinked. , was pulled here. Maybe I should have gone back sooner. George thought so in his heart, but it''s all coming, and there are also the deaths of two fellow police officers in this matter. When it comes to the death of a police officer, then this case is the top priority. Even the case of the dark witch needs to stand aside, and all resources are freed up to deal with this case first. "Copp!" Detective Kaino, who was not far away, came over quickly and handed over the information in his hand: "The information about the missing baby." Cope takes over. George next to him also looked over. but¡­¡­ The information was mediocre. At first glance, the experienced Copp and George directly concluded that this was not a case of kidnapping because of the parents of the baby. Then, there is only one possibility left. Perverted crime. Cope raised his head and pointed to the surroundings of the hospital hall: "All the monitoring, go through it once." "no." Detective Kaino shook his head and said, "Last night, the hospital, including the surveillance cameras at the entrance of the hospital, were all broken. It is precisely because of this that the alarm center sent these two people to check the situation." Generally, like the monitoring near hospitals and schools, if there is any damage, the monitoring center will repair and confirm it as soon as possible. "check." Cope said directly: "This is a hospital, and there are a lot of homeless people outside." Detective Kaeno nodded. Cope looked at Detective Kaino who was walking away, and said to George, "If it''s in New York, I guess satellite playback has already been used." George laughed and raised his head: "Then the satellite also happens to be there..." Cope looked at George at Kager: "Go on." George rolled his eyes and looked at Cope: "Wait a minute, I''ll call and ask." talking. George took out his phone from his arms, then pressed it twice and dialed it. soon. "Senior Superintendent Stacy!" Ms. Victoria Hand, who is in New York, was using a satellite at the moment, watching the black fire barbecue scene outside New Orleans, and looking at the sudden call on her mobile phone, she was a little miraculous: "Is there anything I can help New York with? The police station?" George walked not far and asked, "Did you have the satellite over New Orleans last night?" Victoria Hand looked at the satellite image on the big screen and blinked, wondering if their S.H.I.E.L.D. satellite had been exposed, but still asked with some uncertainty: "...Is there something wrong?" "If anything, I''d like to ask you a favor." George listened to Victoria Hand''s ambiguous answer on the phone, but he didn''t take it to heart, and directly told the other side of the phone what happened here. After all, it is the Homeland Security Bureau. Compared with a small local police station like them, it must be that the Homeland Security Bureau needs more confidentiality awareness. George can understand that. "Wait a minute, let me ask." Victoria Hand heard George say that two police officers were dead, plus a missing baby, listened to this sentence, opened it directly, and said to her satellite controller: "Our satellite was filmed yesterday. To and around St. Ignatius Hospital?" There should be. Yesterday, in order to cooperate with Hill''s actions, the Aegis satellite was always on top of New Orleans, all-weather high-definition video was recorded. After all, it was necessary to prevent the twelve people who were supposed to be gifts from running away. The route function of the Aegis satellite was turned off after Hawkeye Barton caught the target this morning. soon. Agents of SHIELD reviewed yesterday''s satellite video. screen... very clear. "found it." A S.H.I.E.L.D. agent once again expanded the surveillance screen. The screen was empty. A black woman with dreadlocks, wearing an orange-red dress and holding a baby in her arms confronted two police officers. When George over there heard this, he was immediately excited: "Great, can you send me the photo?" "Of course." Victoria Hand nodded. During the conversation ding dong. George looked at a clear screenshot of the black woman on a surveillance screen that popped up on his phone, thanked Victoria Hand directly, and then looked at Cope. Inside the New York Operations Center. Victoria Hand put away the phone, shook her head, and smiled. at this time. "Sir!" "..." Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 341： S.H.I.E.L.D. Just after Commander Victoria Hand had done all this, when he planned to cut the camera back to Maria Hill, the SHIELD agent who had just switched surveillance seemed to have found something and stopped Commander Victoria Hand. . Commander Hand took his seat again on the sofa chair. "What''s wrong?" "look!" The SHIELD agent switched the screen to last night''s satellite playback of St. Ignatius Hospital, and the screen continued, just in time, when the dreadlocks witch confronted the two police officers. next second. At the moment when the dreadlocks witch''s eyes turned white and she screamed harshly, the two police officers turned their guns and shot each other. Commander Hand got up: "Witch again?" good guy. What happened to New Orleans? Did you poke a witch''s den? Commander Hand thought so in his heart, and said to the Aegis agent: "Get me Director Hill." The SHIELD agent shook his head: "No, Commander, according to the plan, the phone signal on Director Hill''s side was blocked." Commander Victoria Hand: "..." Yes. It''s blocked, and it''s the kind that either requires manual authorization from Maria Hill, or waits for two hours to automatically unlock the block. no way. In order to prevent anonymous stalking. No matter what Anonymous thought, Hill felt that if it was her, she would be very unhappy and dissatisfied if she was sent first. so¡­¡­ In order to prevent Anonymous from imitating her, after seeing Cordelia and Carrie arriving, Hill directly blocked her signal as planned. In this way, Anonymous can''t call her, and at the same time, can''t call Cordelia. And, she has a very valid reason. "S.H.I.E.L.D. is a secret law enforcement agency, and witches need certain secrets, don''t they?" "..." but¡­¡­ "Shet!" The Hilton Hotel was a block away from a roadside cafe. Mr. Anonymous said violently and took off his sunglasses: "Damn S.H.I.E.L.D." Locke, who was invited out to drink coffee by Anonymous, drank the bourbon in his hand, no, this time, it should be Locke who invited Anonymous out. After all, Locke was a CIA buddy, and telling Anonymous that Maria Hill of S.H.I.E.L.D. went on a date with Cordelia was what he should have said. By the way... Do something personal. For example, use the clone to accompany Anonymous to drink coffee, and then, the main body, go to collect a debt that has been overdue for about twelve hours. Fiona''s life should be taken. Originally, it didn''t need to be so troublesome, but Gwen seemed to have a few small problems. To put it simply, when Locke used his clone, Gwen said, "You seem to be lacking a sense of humanity compared to just now?" Locke is numb. Fortunately, he had a backup plan, and that''s why he chose to get himself a CIA job and told Gwen without a secret. Anonymous called Nash''s number: "How about it, can''t find it." Nash, who was in the secret base, looked at the satellite that was trying to run over New Orleans on the big screen: "There are ten minutes, sir." Anonymous shook his head: "I underestimate this girl, she is indeed a strong woman who has reorganized S.H.I.E.L.D. in just half a year." Locke looked up: "Girl?" Anonymous recovered and looked at Locke. "Maria Hill, my age, compared to her, can''t I call her a girl? Actually, Maria Hill and your mother... Lorraine also know each other." "¡­¡­Ok?" "At Quantico, Lorraine used to be the fighting coach for the women''s agents, and Maria Hill was in it." "so?" Anonymous smiled: "I originally planned to keep it for myself, but as a result, I was taken away by a woman who couldn''t refuse." Locke, who was walking somewhere in the image of Cain, stood on the roof of a building, and temporarily focused most of his consciousness on the conversation with Anonymous. "A woman who can''t refuse..." Locke thought of a woman who matched the description of Anonymous: "Is it Peggy Carter?" Anonymous nodded: "Yes." The first occupation of Hill, who was still young at the time, was not a SHIELD agent, but a military service. The CIA and the military have had a bond for many years. This is also the relationship between Lorraine Broughton and the then The reason why Maria Hill has access. In the training camp at that time, Lorraine Broughton was very optimistic about Maria Hill, saying that Anonymous could fight for it and let Maria Hill jump to the CIA, but who knows, it was sent first by Ms. Peggy Carter , took Maria Hill away without paying attention. "damn it." Anonymous suddenly had an inexplicable sense of sight: "As expected of Peggy Carter''s last disciple, this practice, this style, shouldn''t history repeat itself this time." Paige Carter snatches Maria Hill first and last in front of him. Now, Maria Hill also plans to recreate it in front of him? Locke listened to this. Shaking his head. "Will not!" "Ok?" Anonymous looked at Locke: "Why?" Locke shrugged. for what reason? He belongs to the CIA, so no matter what Cordelia thinks in private, she will definitely stand on his side and choose the CIA in the open. But this reason is obviously unspeakable. so¡­¡­ Locke thought for a while and looked at Anonymous: "Cordelia has always wanted to find all the Salem witches outside, and the best way is to tell the outside world that this is the fastest way after becoming the Supreme Witch. Therefore, from this perspective alone, Cordelia and SHIELD have different concepts." The idea of ??S.H.I.E.L.D. is to help people filter and block what they can and cannot know now. Simply put. Aegis is a wall, a so-called artificial wall. If Cordelia chooses to fully cooperate with S.H.I.E.L.D., frankly speaking, Locke will not choose Cordelia. After all, his mission is not to help Cordelia, but to let the witch have a stable living environment. in this aspect¡­¡­ Aegis doesn''t work. He agreed to support the Superhero Registration Act, and encouraged the little spider to reveal his identity. As a result, the little spider foolishly believed it, and then all kinds of troubles came to the door, but the SHIELD did not move at all, it seemed to say, I Who is, where am I, and what does it have to do with me. Although the black marinated egg was still on stage at that time, I could see the leopard in the tube. What about the CIA? A few years ago, a reporter in Washington directly exposed the identity of a female CIA agent. The female reporter refused to say who the informant was. The CIA directly used judicial means to detain the woman. Out that **** informant, when to leave. There is no harm without contrast. In such a comparison, there is no doubt that the CIA is very nice when it comes to protecting calves. As for the CIA''s retiring at every turn? One yard owned by a yard. You can''t deny this guy because he killed people. His actions that he once saved people should be viewed with a dialectical perspective. "so." Locke said so, looking at Anonymous: "If it were me, instead of worrying about whether it would be taken away by S.H.I.E.L.D., I would think about other issues. For example, after Cordelia was interviewed, she blew herself up as a witch. What about identity?" Anonymous laughed and said, "No need to worry about this." In a word. There are too many churches in the Federation. Look at the Dolan Church, which claims to focus on fighting and arresting witches, isn''t it also blooming on the federal land? There is also the one in California that looks great on the surface, but is actually a cult''s Sky Eye organization. Put it this way. There are more sects on federal lands. During the interview, some people said that they can talk to demons, some people said that they can talk to the dead, and some people said that they are the incarnation of God. Now, there is one who says that he is a witch? Sprinkle water. Mr. Anonymous sneered and said: "So, I can''t get used to S.H.I.E.L.D.''s seemingly grand, but actually digging behavior style, if I didn''t know the inside story, I would have thought it was some self-established fake law enforcement As for the agency, I heard from a friend in Dongguo that there are many of them there." "what!" Locke smiled and looked at Anonymous: "Don''t insult others, the fake institutions in the East Country dare to show off their power in the serious institutions, does Aegis dare to show off in Langley?" What a joke. The liar from Dongguo dared to go directly to the police station, claiming that he was a member of a secret organization, and asked the police station to release him. How can Aegis have the guts. At that time, when Nick Fury was imprisoned in an orange-red prison uniform, Aegis didn''t dare to do this. Compared with Dongguo''s, one was in the sky and the other was in the ground. but¡­¡­ Locke agrees with Anonymous''s words, that Aegis seems to be grand, but in fact, he slammed the words of Soso, drank the bourbon in the cup, and planned to leave. He still has work to do. at this time. Anonymous''s phone rang. connected. Wuming''s eyes lit up and said, "Wait for me there", and then hung up the phone and said to Locke, "I found it, do you want to take a look?" Locke spread his hands: "You and I don''t deal with the people from SHIELD." Anonymous nodded took out a hundred dollars from his arms and put it on the table: "I''ll treat you, let''s go first." Done. Anonymous got up directly, left the open-air cafe, and sat in the black Chevrolet sedan on the side of the road. The car started and left the street with a bang. Locke smiled. Just right, I don''t need to go. Standing on the rooftop of a certain building, Locke, who appeared as Cain, gathered most of his energy back and stared at a building not far away. There¡­¡­ The magic mark fluctuations marked by Carrie were there. ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 342： my demon friend only¡­¡­ In addition to the breath of Fiona, the target marked by Carrie, there are two special breaths inside. The two breaths seemed familiar. Voodoo? hell? Locke opened his eyes, his blood-red eyes stared at the building not far away, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. interesting! Whether it''s voodoo or hell, Locke has dealt with it before, so he has a record of the breath of the two, but how could a witch of Salem be with voodoo and hell? stay together? What do you think? Could it be that Fiona feels that sleeping Salem is not as good as hell? and¡­¡­ Why is the breath of **** so familiar? Locke raised his eyebrows, and then seemed to think of something. Is it an old friend? boom! A subtle sonic boom came, and with a bang, Locke disappeared directly in place. Inside the building! The voodoo queen Raven is introducing to the Supreme Witch Fiona, the soul merchant from hell, who can make people immortal, and is also Regba with dreadlocks. Immortality has always been what Fiona has longed for, and it is also a driving force that can make her the Supreme Witch. but¡­¡­ After Fiona became the Supreme Witch, she found that even the Supreme Witch could not make her immortal, because the Salem dimension was sleepy and could not contain their souls at all. Generally speaking, souls who believe in dimensions belong to dimensions after death. However, the Salem dimension has fought a battle with the heaven dimension. The heaven dimension does not know this is the case, but the Salem dimension is real. It was severely damaged, it was like a house collapsed. Although it can be rebuilt, it is necessary to temporarily live in another home during the period of no reconstruction. And this other home, refers to hell. Hell does not guarantee that witches can live forever, so Fiona almost put all her energy on how to live forever after realizing that she could not be immortal even if she became the Supreme Witch. It seems that Fiona has not thought about a problem. Fiona never thought that if Salem was rebuilt, even a pig would be able to spawn a new tribe in three hundred years. "You want my blessing?" "Yes." Fiona, whose face was wrinkled, saw that the hope of immortality appeared, and even the affairs of the witch academy were temporarily forgotten, and moved towards Regba who was summoned, and said excitedly: "As long as If I can live forever, I can agree to any conditions." Regba is a businessman, and he has no reason to refuse. So, Regba also said simply: "Of course, I''m a businessman, you want to live forever, you can, I need your soul, and then, at this time of year, you have to give me a fresh human baby soul ." The soul is a good thing. Especially for hell, the more souls, the stronger the power of hell. Therefore, people from **** who make deals, open their souls, and close their mouths are also souls. Fiona looked excited and didn''t even think about it: "Of course, I will!" What is the sale of your soul? As long as she can live long, not to mention betraying her soul, she can betray the entire Salem witch family. After all, it is her life creed that people do not kill themselves for their own sake. Regba didn''t seem to expect that Fiona''s promise was so neat and tidy, and looked at the non-toxic witch Mary LaVine with some doubts, seriously doubting whether she had recommended herself an unreliable client. for example¡­¡­ An old man who has loaned money, and then, when it comes to the repayment period, does not plan to repay it? But, plan to pay the debt of hell? Regba sneered, walked directly in front of Fiona, held up Fiona''s wrinkled cheek, and then kissed it directly. This is the traditional method of soul merchants, in this way, to perceive or extract the soul of the target. but! Regba opened his eyes, let go of Fiona, who seemed to be enjoying her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "You have no soul!" Fiona opened her eyes: "What?" Regba said solemnly, "You are the Supreme Witch!" Fiona nodded. Regba shook his head and said, "Your soul has been contracted to Salem, you can''t give me what I want." Fiona said: "I can give you, I can give you my soul." Regba was expressionless. "The game between dimensions is not like this." "What, Salem has fallen asleep, she can''t give me what I want." "You signed a contract with Salem. Your soul already belongs to Salem. I can''t reach a contract with you. Even if I pass it to you, my boss will not be happy." He is just a soul merchant, a white glove belonging to a demon archduke in the **** dimension. When Fiona heard Regba''s words, she froze in place and looked at Regba: "If I''m no longer the Supreme Witch, this Salem is nothing more than that, I don''t want to stay. " Regba shook his head. "but¡­¡­" "Ok?" Regba raised his head, looked at the dark corner of the room, and said, "I feel your soul. So far, there has been more mystery and purity, darkness and light. What have you encountered in the past few years? , stranger and familiar friend." "what?" "Someone?" Fiona and the voodoo queen Raven listened to Regba''s words and immediately looked towards the dark corner of the room. into the eye. Dressed in a black suit, with a feminine appearance, pale complexion, and red eyes, Locke, with his hands in his pockets, slowly walked out of the darkness like a king who came out of the darkness. "Who are you?" "vampire?" Locke glanced at Fiona and the non-toxic witch Lavin, and then looked at Regba: "It''s a long story, I''ll talk when I''m done." Regba didn''t speak. next second. After Locke and Regba said this, Fiona''s whole body was blown up like a cat, but she hadn''t waited for her to react. "boom!" "Boom!" Locke grabbed Fiona''s neck with his right hand, and instantly exerted force. The force of the finger force amplitude brought by the body of steel, which was enough to crush a piece of steel, directly allowed Fiona to complete a painless death journey for a second. "Boom!" "Gudong!" The voodoo queen LaVine saw that she just took Fiona''s life as soon as she appeared. It seemed that Locke, who was not very ruthless, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Locke looked down at Fiona, who fell to the ground, without speaking. quite a while. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Regba over there: "So, what about her soul?" Regba closed his eyes: "I''ve already gone to hell." Locke shrugged: "I didn''t feel the gate of **** opening." "It''s complicated." "tell me the story." "..." Locke lowered his head and glanced at the corpse under his feet. He didn''t feel that his soul was going to hell. He always felt that Fiona might be feigning death. After all, this guy was a witch, and he needed to guarantee 100% death. Regba looked at Locke, who had delivered his gaze. In the attitude of a businessman, he was still very good at talking and explained to Locke that the soul of the witch of Salem belongs to Salem, but because Salem is asleep, Salem Mu''s soul cannot enter Salem, but will be temporarily entrusted to the **** dimension here. But, this is hosting. In a way, the witch souls of Salem are only visitors to hell, not residents, which is why the witches of Salem come back to life and why the souls of witches who have been dead for so long are still in hell. "so¡­¡­" Locke understood and looked down at Fiona''s corpse under his feet: "She went to hell, but as long as a witch brings her back to life, she will still come back?" Regba nodded: "It''s..." "boom!" "WTF..." Before Regba''s words were finished, with a bang, her whole body and her eyes were about to fall. Looking at Fiona, who had turned into a powder in her sight, she couldn''t help but let out a foul language. Locke clapped his hands, walked towards the sink not far away, and washed his hands: "This way, they have become scum, can they come back?" Regba groaned, swallowed involuntarily, shook his head and said, "It''s unlikely." At the very least, returning from the dead is unlikely. Locke nodded: "That''s good." His requirements are not too high. When he is dead, he will die obediently. Don''t do any tricks of jumping again and again. If you die, you should look like you''re dead. "okay." With a shake of his right hand, Locke grabbed two wine glasses, and then poured two glasses of bourbon and handed one directly to Regba. "thanks." "You are welcome." Locke raised his glass and clinked with Regba with dreadlocks: "I don''t like the skin color of this skin very much. Maybe, you can consider changing it to another color." What others see is Regba''s appearance, that is, appearance. but¡­¡­ What Locke saw was the inner part of Regba, and also, the appearance of Regba''s body demon. Just as Regba could see just now, under Cain''s appearance, Locke''s soul body was actively exposed. "The appearance of your body looks better than the current appearance." "I thought this one was more popular right now." "no." Locke shook his head expressionlessly and said, "When you were in DZ, did you see a skin color like yours being welcomed?" Regba looked at Locke, who had a serious face, and nodded: "Okay, I accept your opinion, I will consider it, but this skin bag, I have just used it for a while, it is not broken, you know, a pair of Good skins need a lot of money." There is currency among humans. There must be some in hell, especially a skin that can be used for human walking, which is even more expensive. Locke smiled. Raise a glass. "Well, anyway, I''m glad to see you here, my friend." "Me too." Ding sound. Locke and Regbar touched each other''s glasses. Lavin, the voodoo queen next to him, seemed a little dumbfounded. ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 343： message from the devil Yes. old friend! As we all know, DZ has a vast area, sparsely populated, vast land and abundant resources, simple people, and abundant species. Locke has talked to Gwen more than once. He met murderers face-to-face in DZ, interacted friendly with ogres, and even had a drink with demons. pass. The soul merchant in front of him, Regba, was one of the few demons that Locke knew in DZ. even¡­¡­ Put it this way. The reason why Regba can become a soul businessman, Locke feels, has a few credits, because, in DZ, Regba was a low-level little devil, it can be said that he can''t eat enough. . and. Maybe no one will believe that the Regba that Locke knew, when he was in DZ, was not a man, but a woman, a female demon that I felt pity for. Locke quickly parsed the breath outside, and recognized the dreadlocked Regba in front of him, the female demon who wanted to eat him when he was six years old. It''s not bad. Locke slept lightly, and then, after talking with Regba in the orphanage at night, he pointed out a clear path for Regba, who was about to starve to death at the time. Let him go back to hell, relying on her half-human, half-demon bloodline, to find a demon archduke, expressing his willingness to be his pawn, sign a contract on earth for him, and earn his soul for him. actually¡­¡­ Locke was completely talking at the time. After all, he was only six years old at the time. Although Regba was about to starve to death at that time, the skinny camel was bigger than a horse. If at that time, Regba insisted on eating it. Locke''s words are still very easy. Frankly speaking, Locke didn''t expect Regba to be so foolish. He even listened to his words and thought it made sense. He went back in a pinch. Then, he seemed to accept the principle that DZ was not conducive to the development of vulgarity. Since then After that, Locke never saw Regba again. did not expect. He almost forgot about this matter, but it has been so long, since he can still meet old people in this foreign country. Yes, in a foreign country. Locke is from the Lone Star Republic, so there''s nothing wrong with saying states other than DZ are foreign. Regba licked his lips: "The taste of your soul must be delicious." Locke smiled: "It''s okay to have an idea, but don''t take action, otherwise, I''ll be angry, especially your appearance." "You broke my deal." "You didn''t intend to make a deal with her." "Maybe I will. Salem has fallen asleep. If I can earn a high-quality soul for the boss behind me, the boss will be very happy." "hehe." Locke listened to Legba''s words and tilted his head: "It''s not easy to want a soul, go to New York, a lot of souls are waiting for you to harvest." Don''t say far, just say near. After going back this time, Dolan Church will definitely play GG. so¡­¡­ Locke said with a smile: "Just right, you can go to New York to change a skin. This skin is too ugly." Regba shook his head: "No, there is already a soul merchant in New York." Locke raised an eyebrow. "Who?" "have no idea." Regba shook his head and whispered: "However, it is certain that he is working for the big boss." The big boss of hell, without a doubt, Mephisto. at this time. Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa! The police car roared, and even a few police cars came a drift, slammed, and slammed into the door of the building. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The police officers from New Orleans quickly got out of the police car, then drew their guns and aimed at the building of the voodoo witch LaVine. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Regba: "Someone is here." Regba nodded: "I''ll go first." Locke smiled and said, "I remember your frequency. After changing the skin, remember to tell me, and I will invite you to drink." "good." Regba nodded, then took a deep look at the Voodoo Queen, and disappeared with a bang. Just a glance. The memories of the voodoo queen were quickly cleared, including everything that happened just now, her soul was in Regba''s hands, so Regba was in control. After all, Regba is doing things for the Lord of Hell, not for Mephisto. If Mephisto knows that there is such a spokesperson for the Lord of Hell who robs him of his soul on earth, Mephisto Todd, he will be very angry. so¡­¡­ Every time Regba came up and went back, he would remove his appearance, lest Mephisto notice the Voodoo Queen and accidentally expose him. after all¡­¡­ Regba and the boss behind him are doing a business of rebellion. If they are not careful, they will be killed by Mephisto. Therefore, this time Regba also cleared the memory of the Voodoo Queen, and by the way, also cleared Locke''s memory. Locke looked at the voodoo queen who was still in the process of booting up and restarting, his eyes were white, and his eyes fell on a twitching baby with a pacifier in a stroller. I see. Coincidentally. Locke raised his eyebrows and seemed to have discovered why the New Orleans Police Department came here. boom! Locke, like a ghost, walked out directly from the main entrance, with a speed like a meteor, and left the encirclement directly. next second. Locke stopped, stood firm, and frowned at a black car and a police car driving not far away. George and Gwen? "boom!" "Bang!" George got out of the car and said to Gwen and Zoe and Madison who were getting off the black car: "You three, stay here." talking. George took the bulletproof vest that Copp had thrown over and put it on himself. Gwen looked at the surrounded buildings not far away, lowered his head, and looked at the fluff on the back of his hand: "Are you sure Nan''s breath is there?" Originally, Gwen was staying in the hotel well, but the printer in the hotel seemed to be broken. Gwen wanted to go out and find a printer to print something. After leaving the hotel, he saw Zoe and Madison. Then Zoe and Madison told her that Nan seemed to be missing, and that it was very likely that he was taken away by Fiona at noon. After all, surveillance would not lie. Gwen''s impression of Nan is also quite good, that is, they joined the search camp together, and once again saw the way witches search for things. Then¡­¡­ On the way here, I met George. Zooey nodded: "I can feel Nan''s breath, but, Fiona''s breath..." Seems to be dying? Zooey looked at Madison with some uncertainty. The latter also gave the same answer: "Fiona''s breath is dying." "What''s the meaning?" "She''s dead." "what?" Gwen blinked: "Didn''t you say she is the Supreme Witch?" Supreme Witch, shouldn''t it be very powerful? Madison stared at the building not far away and said, "That building is the residence of the Queen of Voodoo, and it is also the object of betrayal by that **** Bichi." She was talking about Queenie, the voodoo doll who previously walked like a fat humanoid. Gwen didn''t care what Madison said about Bitch, she only heard the previous sentence. Voodoo Queen? "This is the residence of the Voodoo Queen?" Gwen blinked and quickly returned to his senses. Then, he looked up and looked over there. The New Orleans Police Department officer who was not ready to speak and planned to attack directly. "Wait a minute..." "boom!" Just when Gwen was about to shout to stop, there was a bang, and the door of the residence of the voodoo queen LaVine was blasted open like a cannonball. "Dodge!" "Dodge!" "..." The officers shouted quickly, then quickly retreated. Smoky. A walking voodoo doll, like a meat ball, holding a fruit knife, came to the door of the room, and looked at the police officers who were about to break in, watching one of the police officers headed by the fruit knife. Stretch out to your neck. Voodoo Doll Queenie, known as a walking voodoo doll, can transfer the damage of self-mutilation to the target''s body. so. Queenie committed suicide, not suicide, but murder. but¡­¡­ Queenie apparently forgot one thing. This is the Federation, not to say that if you want to commit suicide, you can commit suicide. Just when Queenie was about to cut his throat with a fruit knife. moment. A salvo of bullets. "Puff puff!" "Puff puff!" The ability of the voodoo doll Queenie is to transfer the damage of self-mutilation to the target he is staring at. There is a key word in it. self-harm. The voodoo doll shoots herself with a pistol, hurting her chosen target. And someone else shoots her with a gun, can that still be called self-harm? obviously. is not possible. In an instant, countless blood holes appeared on the voodoo doll Quinina''s body like Roshan, gurgling, black blood seeping out. next second. The voodoo doll Queenie let out a whimper, and then, with a thud, fell to the ground. "madness!" "This **** Bichi is finally dead." Madison folded his arms and watched from afar the humanoid voodoo doll Queenie, who was directly announcing GG under the powerful firepower of the police station. Seeing this, Gwen seemed to let go of her worries. without him. It seems like what Cordelia said, nowadays, there is no witch who can resist hot weapons. Even powerful witches have to kneel in the face of more powerful hot weapons. so¡­¡­ Gwen listened to Madison''s words and seemed to think of something. Looking at Madison, he said, "You and Locke will definitely speak the same language again." Madison froze slightly and looked at Gwen. In the distance, Locke, who was looking at this side from a distance, also raised his eyebrows. my shit? ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 344： Carrie: I exposed? Standing not far away, Locke, who lowered his sense of existence indefinitely and showed himself as Cain, listened to Gwen''s sudden words from a distance, and it took a while to understand the meaning of Gwen''s words. without him. Gwen may think that Madison''s breed views are the same as his, and they belong to the kind of personality that he doesn''t like when he sees black stains, so he says that Madison and him have a common language. Locke shook his head speechlessly. He doesn''t discriminate against breed, but, as it happens, he doesn''t really like black breeds. Just like some people are allergic to pollen, and he happens to be allergic to black breeds. That''s all! Locke thought so in his heart, turned around, and prepared to play. "dog Dog Dog!" "Up, up, up!" Over there, after killing the voodoo doll Queenie to prevent her from committing suicide, the officers of the New Orleans Police Department regrouped and planned to continue to break in. at this time. Bang! A huge wind and waves swept out directly from the voodoo queen''s room, like a tenth-level gust of wind, directly blowing up a dozen police officers who were planning to attack again. Even a few police officers weighing 180 pounds were like this. next second. Just like the sound of dumplings, it rang incessantly, and there were a few lighter police officers who slammed into the police car with bad luck. Click. Police car glass shattered. "dad!" "Gwen?" George, who was inside the cordon, looked at Gwen who raised his hand to call him outside, walked over, and said solemnly: "Gwen, leave, this is..." George''s words did not fall. Gwen has hurriedly interrupted: "Dad, there lives a voodoo queen, a voodoo witch who knows magic and is as powerful as the Dark Head of State." Originally, Gwen looked at the voodoo doll who was thrown into the street when she appeared, and thought that the voodoo witch was just like that. but¡­¡­ Zoe and Madison told her that wasn''t the case. at this time. An Audi R8 approaches from a distance. Landing! get off. Locke walked to Gwen: "Gwen, why did you come here." talking. Locke and George in the cordon nodded. Seeing this, George waved his hand: "Locke, take Gwen out of here, it''s very dangerous here." Locke nodded. "Locke, the voodoo queen lives there, and Nan seems to be there too." "...Nan?" "Well, Nan was brought out by Fiona at noon. We followed Nan''s breath and came here, but..." "Nan''s breath seems to be gone." "..." Locke raised an eyebrow. Nan is in that room? How could he not know? Locke''s thoughts turned sharply. At the very least, when he was in the room just now, there was no Nan''s breath, at least, he was not alive. Nan is dead? "Jingle Bell!" "Hey." "¡­¡­Are you joking?" "..." Locke and Gwen looked at George who was on the phone inside the cordon. One second, George couldn''t help laughing, and the next second, his expression instantly became solemn, he hummed twice, and then hung up the phone. next second. George and the two guards guarding the cordon pointed at Locke and Gwen and nodded, indicating that they could come in, and then went directly to Cope. after awhile. Under the order of Cope, the officers of the New Orleans Police Department directly surrounded the house from all sides, giving up the third storm they had just prepared to organize. "Go ahead, little girl." George returned to Locke and the others, looked at Gwen with a serious expression: "Queen of Voodoo, how did you know?" Oops! Gwen blinked and looked at the serious George: "Dad, just now, who is calling?" She didn''t want to hide it from George, but if she told George, it would break her agreement with Locke. Once George knew about the Witch Academy, then he would know the story of the Witch Academy and the CIA, and later, he would know that Locke is actually still A secret CIA agent. This is not good. So, Gwen felt that instead of revealing Locke''s identity, it was better to keep Dad in the dark. Ok. Gwen''s thoughts turned sharply, and she looked at George with clear eyes. George felt that he could no longer look directly at the words "clear eyes". Blame this wild boar. Seeing Gwen changing the subject, George looked like he didn''t want to talk, and glared at Locke next to him, and then his eyes fell on the car that was never far away. Locke was bewildered by George''s stare. Gwen doesn''t tell you, what does it have to do with me, if you ask me, I will definitely say. but¡­¡­ No need for Locke. Because, Maria Hill, and Mr. Anonymous have arrived in tandem. George frowned, looking at Maria Hill and Anonymous who arrived one after the other, hehe smiled and said, "Why, I don''t find it strange at all to see the two of them?" Mr. Anonymous laughed and shook hands with George: "I was quite curious to see Superintendent Stacy here. When did Superintendent Stacy transfer to New Orleans?" George said: "On vacation, meet friends, just have a case, come and help." Anonymous smiled and said, "It turns out that, so do I." You are a ghost, you bad old man, very bad. George directly gave Anonymous a ''do you see my letter'' look, and looked at Maria Hill: "So, Ms. Hill also happened to come here to travel?" Hill shook his head. have a look. No wonder you CIA people are full of lies, and the most basic trust between people is lost. George thought so in his heart, turned his head to look at Anonymous, and wanted Anonymous to learn from Hill. ...what about people? George was stunned for a moment, turned around, and squinted his eyes when he saw Anonymous, who had walked in front of Locke again, and seemed to have a heart for Locke. This wild boar already has a master. "Supervisor Stacy." "Director Hill." George returned to his senses and looked in front of him, who already belonged to a real person in his mind, Maria Hill. Hill looked around: "Superintendent Stacy, this case involves extraordinary power. Too many people know about it, and it''s not good." "Supernatural? The voodoo witch you said on the phone?" "right." Hill looked honest, not hiding anything: "Our professionals will be here soon." George listened to Hill''s words: "Professionals, who?" Hill smiled and said, "Superintendent Stacy, my goal is the same as yours, to rescue the baby girl who was taken away by the Voodoo Queen, isn''t it?" George nodded. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that Hill''s words seemed to be foreshadowing. next second. "Thick Shet!" "The head of darkness?" "I buy it!" There was a burst of exclamations from behind. George turned to look. into the eye. A thud. A pair of long boots abruptly landed, and then, wearing a black trench coat, white silk dangling shoulders, with a slightly exaggerated headgear, his eyes were full of purple Syndra. George''s eyes narrowed. Draw your gun. "do not¡­¡­" "Supervisor Stacy." Hill appeared directly in front of George, as if he was blocking George with his body as a shield, and said solemnly: "Professional people, do professional things." George took a deep breath and suddenly understood that the dark head of state in front of his feelings was the professional in Hill''s mouth. But think about it. ...that shit! George narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "She is a criminal!" Hill shook his head: "Not convicted, as far as I know, the NYPD has no plans to prosecute Ms. Syndra." "That''s because we can''t catch her." "Ms. Syndra is here to help today." Hill shook his head and smiled and said, "I think, Superintendent Stacy, you would think that rescuing a baby is more important than catching someone who has not been convicted." George: "..." The reason Hill asked Carrie to help was simple. Some people have said that if you want to get closer to a person as soon as possible, it is not about doing something for that person, but asking that person to do something for you. Giving is always more impressive than receiving. Hill agreed with it. She remembered that when she was training at Quantico, she thought it was from the CIA, and the teacher who taught her fighting told her. Copp over there looked at several colleagues who were traumatized by the fall that was blown directly under the storm just now, and then looked at Carrie who fell from the sky. He did not choose to arrest as George did, but said in a pleasing tone: " Don''t kill her!" Killing her is too cheap for her. Carrie seemed to have seen through Cope''s mental activities, nodded, spread her hands, and directly lifted into the air. In an instant, magic swarmed out, turning into a purple cloud and rushing directly towards the voodoo queen''s wooden house. "damn it!" At the moment when the magic power collided, the voodoo queen who was hiding in the house shouted: "You are not a Salem witch!" The witches of Salem cannot possess such domineering magic power. ruthless. Even, there is a feeling of swallowing her magic. "Bang!" Carrie''s right hand, a dark orb directly condensed, and when her left hand moved, a baby swaddle landed directly on her left hand, and then the dark orb in her right hand came out directly: "Boom!" The small dark orb was bombarding the house, directly breaking a **** hole, revealing the inside, and was busy drawing a voodoo magic circle on the ground A voodoo witch ready to summon her power supplier. The Voodoo Queen looked at the big hole and couldn''t help but look up. Four eyes facing each other. Boom! Carrie directly suppressed the voodoo queen with the powerful mental shock of her magic power. The latter rolled her eyes and rumbled, her sea of ??consciousness was shattered, and she fell to the ground, bleeding from her seven orifices. next second. Carrie handed the baby in her left hand to a nearby policewoman, then raised her head, and with a bang, like a superman, she disappeared directly in place. Gwen, who was standing with Zoe and Madison, raised his head, looked in the direction Carrie left, and looked at the back of his hand with a thoughtful look. ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 345： Gwens Doubt When the Voodoo Queen was arrested, the seven orifices were bleeding like a lunatic. The baby was successfully rescued. at the same time¡­¡­ The police officers of the police station also found Nan who was brought here in a room full of voodoo creations in the basement, it seems, intended to be a sacrifice of some kind. In addition to the two police officers who died earlier, this time, only six police officers suffered varying degrees of trauma when they were blown up. It can be said to be a happy ending. Except for two people. George put his hands on his hips, wiped his face, and looked at Maria Hill with a serious face: "We never make deals with criminals." Maria Hill shrugged: "Yes, you didn''t do it, I did it." Most police stations are macho. Over the years, Maria Hill has learned how to deal with police stations around the world. Simply put, police stations are like donkeys. so¡­¡­ What George said is right, the police station does not make deals with criminals, but it is not the police station that just made a deal with the head of darkness, but the Department of Homeland Security. After Hill finished speaking, looking at George, he nodded seriously: "However, the ending is good, isn''t it?" When George listened to Maria Hill''s sweeping words, he opened his mouth directly. Suddenly, he felt speechless. "ending¡­¡­" George opened his mouth, took a deep breath, and glanced deeply in front of him with a faint smile on his face, as if you could say it, Hill, who recognized the expression, was speechless. What does this say? Say it ended badly? The baby was saved, and even solved a kidnapping case. Most importantly, maybe this voodoo witch who has become an idiot is also involved in a case of intentional homicide? If the ending is bad, it is estimated that after he goes back, he will pray for the rest of his life that he will not come to New Orleans again. But the ending is good? I came here to catch the Wushuang assassin, not to form an accomplice with the accomplices of the Wushuang assassin. George was silent for a while and looked at Hill: "So, the Homeland Security Agency has hooked up with this dark head of state. How can you say that she has become your informant?" Hill, who was ready to get into the car and go back to the precinct to rest for a while, stopped and turned to look at George: "Superintendent Stacey, this world, you have seen, are not people from the same world, it''s like, our law , can you manage foreigners?" George was expressionless: "As long as he breaks the law in the Commonwealth!" Hill thought about it seriously and nodded: "Yes, but there is something called diplomatic immunity." "The Department of Homeland Security issued it?" "If you find it acceptable, yes." Hill looked at George and said so, and then smiled: "Goodbye, Superintendent Stacey." George: "..." Diplomatic immunity? Locke, who was standing with Gwen not far away, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard the conversation between Hill and George just now. Oh yes. I forgot there was such a thing. how much is it? I also give the unparalleled assassin... No, I will get three for the unparalleled assassin, the witch Luoke, and the blood clan Cain, so that when the time comes, you can drop them one by one, and it is still risk-free. Locke thought so. The corners of the mouth rise. It seems that I have seen that in the future, when George knew that he was an unparalleled assassin, and then, when he was about to arrest him, the moment he took out his immunity, the wonderful expression on George''s face. When Locke thought of this, he was full of expectations. but¡­¡­ Exemption order, where can I buy this stuff? Locke blinked, looked at Gwen, and wanted to consult his know-it-all. next second. Locke looked at Gwen with his head down and frowned, and blinked. "Gwen?" "¡­¡­Ok?" Gwen looked up and looked at Locke who looked concerned: "What''s wrong?" Locke smiled and said, "I should have asked you this." Gwen blinked. "what?" "What were you thinking about just now?" "no." Gwen shook his head, the big ponytail swept across Locke''s nose, sweetly, and then stretched out his left hand: "Look." Locke looked. "Well, it''s beautiful." "...I''m showing you the fluff." "Even if it is covered with black hair, I think it looks good. I have always felt that having hair is more attractive than having no hair." "..." Gwen looked at Locke, the corner of his mouth twitched, and his left hand tightened directly, turning into a small pink fist. She wanted to punch Locke. I''m not planning to shave either. Gwen took a deep breath and looked at Locke: "The hair on the back of the hand was lying in the nest just now." Locke looked at Gwen with a lost look on his face. Gwen rolled her eyes. In the past two days, she suddenly discovered a fluffy rule. On the plane, when I met the fourteen people, the fluff rose and it was dangerous. When I was in the restaurant, I saw Zoe and the others for the first time, fluffy and dangerous. When I was in the academy, I saw Cordelia, fluffy and dangerous. "but¡­¡­" Gwen looked at Locke with a serious face: "But, when the head of darkness just came out, she didn''t get up. What does that mean?" Locke blinked and looked at Gwen''s academically inquiring look. He was really embarrassed to open his eyes and talk nonsense, so he could only follow Gwen''s words: "Indicating that the Dark Head is not in danger?" "bingo!" "..." Gwen snapped his fingers and looked at Locke: "Why is this happening?" Locke rolled his eyes inwardly. Can why. Because Carrie is not dangerous to you in the first place, and Carrie is just a cross-dresser, not a different person, so how could it be dangerous. Hold on. Don''t panic! Even if the earth blows up, I can control the audience. As Locke thought in his heart, on the surface, calm as water, he shrugged: "Because this time, the head of darkness is our ally, not our enemy. Besides, although there is magic in this world, we still have to talk about science and intuition. It''s all been falsified. In other words, your evidence is too weak, and the experimental base is too small. What if something goes wrong?" Gwen shook his head, then, as if thinking of something, he looked at Locke: "Actually, when I was in the hotel, I also triggered this feeling once, no, twice." Locke looked at Gwen: "Twice?" One of them, Locke knew, was the day when he planned to use a clone instead, and then the main body went to work. However, when Locke''s clone just walked out of the bathroom, he felt Gwen frizz. so¡­¡­ Locke made a wise choice to tell Anonymous, let Anonymous take the blame and call him out. But one more time? When did it happen? really. Gwen said to Locke after she was lying in the bedroom during the day and day, and said to Locke: "The other time I asked Dee to give me the room card, I was going to surprise you, open the room. When I got to the door, my hair was blown up." Locke raised his eyebrows. That must have been the day Carrie came back from Lake Railay after her debut. so¡­¡­ On that day, Gwen''s spider sense recorded Carrie''s remaining breath of the dark head of state on the record, and then after identifying the breath, he chose to continue lying in the nest, just like meeting Zoe and others for the first time. After that, it seems that after realizing that they are friends and not enemies, they continue to lie in the nest the second time they meet? good guy. Gwen''s spider sensor, but also with intelligent recognition? Locke raised an eyebrow. Gwen saw it. "What''s wrong? Did you think of anything?" "no." "Then you raise your eyebrows?" "Ok." Locke returned to his senses, looked at Gwen, and shrugged: "Trust me, if my girlfriend is someone else, opens the door, and sees me hugging another woman, she''ll blow up, you''re normal. of." Gwen was slightly taken aback: "Yes." Smart as me! Locke smiled and silently gave his own a like. But next second. Gwen shook his head. "wrong." "Ok?" "That''s more correct." "what?" Gwen blinked and looked up at Locke: "It means that before I opened the door, I knew that there might be something I didn''t like in it, and gave me an early warning, but after I knew the truth, I met Zoe. After Madison, it was lifted the second time." Locke opened his mouth: "What about the second time?" Gwen shook his head. "That one seemed to be a false positive." She was lying on the bed during the day, when Locke was still in the bathroom, and her hair was inexplicably fried, and then disappeared in an instant. It''s amazing. Locke spread his hands: "So the base for statistics is not enough. It was a false report during the day, and this time it was a concealed report, which is normal." "Is that right?" "¡­¡­Maybe." Locke didn''t say anything too dead, just as he would give anyone who is on the blacklist a way to survive, he would also leave a way for him to choose in the future for any of his words. Simply put. This is the art of speaking. soon. while talking. Cordelia also rushed over at this moment. After all, after Cordelia returned to the academy, she heard about Nan''s kidnapping from other passers-by and students, and then hurried to the scene. after¡­¡­ I heard bad news from Zoe and Madison. The voodoo queen killed Fiona And, it''s still the kind with no bones and ashes. After all, the scene is very clear at a glance, wrapped in a blanket, Nan, who was checked by the medical staff there, said that she was kidnapped by Fiona, and then the New Orleans Police Department arrived, and the Dark Chief Syndra was there. The voodoo witch was turned into a mental **** in full view, and Fiona''s breath disappeared here. If it wasn''t the voodoo witch who did it, who else could it be? Head of Darkness? Unless, in front of so many people, the head of darkness has staged a drama of changing the living. ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! Expensive ball! ! ! ! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 346： Fate has set a price Inside the New Orleans police station. in the conference room. Cordelia covered her mouth with her hands and seemed to be digesting this sad news. Madison was going to say something. but¡­ Zoe stopped. Although Fiona once killed Madison once, Madison was resurrected, and Fiona didn''t even have a chance to be resurrected. The bones are all gone, how to resurrect? This is when Mr. Anonymous bought the high-level police department and directly tried to find a way to let Cordelia and the voodoo witch be alone in a room, and found it directly from the memory extracted from the voodoo witch''s already disturbed sea of ??consciousness. In Cordelia''s perception, Fiona can be regarded as self-inflicted. Put it this way. Fiona and the voodoo witch were originally enemies, but this time, Cordelia kidnapped Nan and planned to give it to the voodoo witch as a reconciliation gift. After that, she asked the voodoo witch to deal with Anonymous and others Cast a spell, and at the same time, help her to disrupt this Supreme Witch Election. In return, Fiona will not only bring the souls of two newborn babies to the Voodoo Queen every year, but will continue to ignore the fact that the Voodoo Queen secretly cooperates with the local Dolan Church to persecute witches. This¡­ After Cordelia felt all this, she couldn''t believe it was true. This is also the reason why Cordelia covers her mouth. She is not sad because of Fiona''s death. It''s the same sentence. Although she and Fiona are in a mother-daughter relationship, Cordelia For this beautiful and promiscuous mother, she has no good feelings and feelings. After all, she is a normal person, and she probably has any feelings for her mother who is sick in bed with her father, but is rolling sheets in the next room, right? quite a while. Cordelia took a deep breath, shook her head, and looked at Zooey and Madison: "Let''s go, it''s time for us to prepare." Tomorrow is the end of the year. Originally, the three directors of the Salem Witch Council were looking at the turbulent scene in New Orleans during this time, and yesterday Fiona''s plan to postpone the Supreme Witch Election on the grounds that the general law enforcement agency in New Orleans was restless. at the moment? Fiona hung up, not in advance, it was held normally, it was lucky. Salem is now in a deep sleep, and it cannot be without the Supreme Witch. Today, the coordinates of the sleeping Salem dimension rely on generations of Supreme Witches to pin their souls to fix Salem. Now that Fiona is dead, if you don''t hurry up and choose another Supreme Witch, I am afraid that the Salem Witch will really disappear into the long river of time. Anonymous, who was sitting not far from Locke, said: "Ms. Goode, my people have been deployed in that block, and no one will make trouble. Tomorrow, the three-kilometer range near the academy is under our control. , try to be quieter, if possible." After all, Anonymous didn''t know how the Supreme Witch Election was played. but¡­ Anonymous thought it might be the same as boxing. Should be about the same. Anonymous said, looking at Locke: "When are you going back to New York?" Standing with Zoe and Madison, Gwen, who seemed to be comforting Cordelia, looked up at Locke when she heard this. Supporting his chin with his left hand, Locke, who seemed to be wandering in the sky, returned to his senses and moved his fingers: "Wait until the election of the Supreme Witch is over." Not to mention waiting for Cordelia''s coronation ceremony to end. after all¡­ This time, Zoe and Madison will also participate in the Supreme Witch Election. Although Locke has already made a decision, it is not good to say it so blatantly. After all, the fairness and openness of the surface still need to be maintained. After Locke finished speaking, he continued to wander around the world. He is indeed wandering the world. In fact. When Locke killed Fiona, he had already captured the Salem dimension that he had been looking for for so many days, but had not been able to find it for a long time. night time. When Locke and Gwen returned to the hotel, Carrie had already returned. Carrie, who had changed into a white sweater and was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, looked up at the two who came in and said hello, looking at a newspaper in her hand. Gwen''s eyes lit up, and he put the dessert he had just packed in the restaurant on the table in his hand: "Carrie, when did you come back?" Carrie looked at the time on her watch. "An hour ago, I took my friend to the station." "station?" "Ok." Carrie nodded. "A friend from Texas, who happened to be here, just had a chat in the afternoon." Gwen snorted, took off the down jacket on him, pulled Shizi to the sofa, and sat down: "I thought you didn''t eat, and packed some snacks, I''m afraid you''re hungry." They were eating with George and Copp tonight. Originally, Gwen asked Locke to call Carrie to come with him, but Carrie seemed to be out at the time. Gwen simply packed a few points to the restaurant after eating. Bring back snacks. As for George and Cope? Continue to return to Copp''s nest. In New Orleans, which is so far away from Helen, George can be considered to have seized the opportunity to let himself go. Carrie put down the book in her hand, looked at the snack boxes Gwen had opened, and smiled, "I can still have a little more." Gwen opened all the snack boxes: "Tell you, Dad was very distressed when he was checking out." even¡­ Gwen looked at his dad''s twitching cheek after seeing the bill, and always felt that it was not surprising that his dad would say AA in the next second. After all, these desserts are quite expensive. Gwen thought so, and turned to look at Locke, who was sitting at the bar and drinking bourbon. Locke looked at the gaze delivered by Gwen, smiled, raised the bourbon in his hand, and took a sip. When he left, he planned to check out. However, George may feel that if his brother is present, if he is asked to pay the bill, it will damage the identity and image of George as a big man. So it''s none of his business. Locke dared to swear to God that he really didn''t intend to cheat George. At that time, George''s eyes were that if you dared to grab me, you would dare to draw a gun, and Locke could only choose to back down. Again. It is only five hundred dollars in consumption, plus consumption, it is about five hundred and fifty dollars, a meal, very normal. soon. Gwen and Carrie devoured the three boxes of desserts that cost more than $100. It turns out that no woman can resist desserts. Gwen got up, cleaned up the table with Carrie, and said, "Go to sleep, there''s a good show tomorrow." Carrie blinked and looked at Locke. Locke, who was sitting at the bar and pondering for himself, reminded: "Supreme Witch Selection." Carrie snorted, and then, a little curious, "what''s the point of this?" Isn''t the ending already written? Cordelia will become the Supreme Witch. Locke speaks. Could it be that there are still people who don''t open their eyes to come out and find something to do? Haven''t all the people who are going to find things have been resolved in advance? Gwen threw the dessert box into the trash: "Madison is full of confidence in tomorrow''s Supreme Witch selection." Locke hummed. Madison''s talent is actually the same as Cordelia''s, both come at eight o''clock. but¡­ Locke is choosing a partner, not a harem, and, let alone he has no idea of ??opening a harem, so, besides, Madison''s character is destined to only take care of herself and not the overall situation after she becomes the Supreme Witch , contrary to what Locke wanted. A Cordelia who is not Professor X in character but is Professor X in personality is Locke''s best choice. Only by choosing Cordelia can he achieve 100% completion of his mission this time. at the moment? "Task name: "Let go of that witch!" ¡ºBasic Reward of Mission: "Achievement Point*5000", "Potential Point*500"¡» "Task bonus mode: "Prestige!"" "Current bonus value: 90% (up to 100% "Mission description: "Come on, the big one is here, in this world, you who have stepped into the supernatural because of witches swore to bless these poor and kind witches, but now, the **** and cruel witch hunters are still alive. In this world, tell them, witch, that there is a blessing!"" "Task remarks: "The settlement will be made when it is determined that the witches have a good living environment."" "Task Note 2: Dear, pay attention to the examination questions. ¡» ¡ºMission Note 3: Three hidden missions have been completed at present, the Grand Slam rewards of this mission can be withdrawn in advance, and more refunds and less supplements can be made at the time of final settlement. ¡» Locke sipped his glass of wine and looked at the Mission Note 3 that popped up at that time after he killed Fiona, and his mind moved. Achievement point store. "Dimensional fusion device (three-fold): 50W achievement points + 50W potential points, can locate a dimension, swallow, perfect and grow, avoid the discovery of the universe itself (pro, this object is said to be very suitable for talent upgrade cards. "Level 3 talent upgrade card (30% off): 30W achievement points + 30W potential points, you can upgrade the talent level (golden quality) (up to level 4). ¡» These are the two things that came out of the 30% Treasure Coupon given after completing the MI6 mission last time. Locke feels... This dog system is waiting for him here. without him. The discount treasures refreshed this time, UU Reading In addition to the regular blood bottles and tracking cards, he has read a lot, but he can afford only these two. and. Locke always felt that this product was stuck with his savings. Dimension Fusion? He just captured that sleeping Salem dimension. Level 3 talent upgrade card? It is just enough to raise his supreme talent, Zhuo Er Bufan, by one level, so that the energy that is just around the corner can open up a dimension that belongs to him. "Shet!" Locke secretly cursed in his heart: "How do I feel that I have been tricked?" ¡­ ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 347： start selection Locke touched his chin. Frankly speaking, if he hadn''t refreshed first and came to New Orleans later, he would have really felt that he was being calculated to death by the system. at the moment? Fate has already marked his price in secret? Locke stared at the two "Dimension Fusion" and "Level 3 Talent Upgrade Cards" in the discount mall that might need to be used together, his eyes flickering slightly. the next day. "Ding!" Locke and Gwen and Carrie stepped out of the elevator to the hotel''s breakfast cafeteria. Gwen saw the nameless man sitting in the same place as yesterday, and said to Locke, "Look, your boss is here again." Locke smiled and looked at Gwen: "You should say partner." The relationship between him and Anonymous, Locke is positioned on the partner, not the subordinate, nor the nepotism, but the partner. Locke needs the CIA, after he graduates, to increase the scope of the brush to the whole world, and Anonymous also needs such a talented him to serve the country. Just get what you need. Gwen shrugged, said a word to Carrie, and dragged Carrie to the side to walk first. Since knowing that Locke has joined the CIA, except for the first time, Gwen basically has a tacit understanding that he will not participate in the conversation between Locke and Anonymous. After all, no matter what, CIA agents are Locke''s career. Locke walked over. "morning!" "Good morning, Locke." Anonymous, who was looking at the newspaper at the same place yesterday, looked up and looked at Locke, who was sitting down with a cup of coffee, and said with a smile: "The coffee here is pretty good, it''s much better than the coffee in the game." Locke sat down: "NYPD coffee tastes better than the bureau''s coffee, isn''t it?" Here''s what Clyde Shelton said. Anonymous laughed and handed over the newspaper in his hand: "Look at it." Locke took the newspaper. into the eye. "Yo." Locke smiled and looked up at Anonymous: "So fast?" There is not much content in the newspaper, just one sentence, the Dolan Church in many places encountered a joint law enforcement action from the FBI and the Department of Homeland Security. The leader of the Dolan Church in many places was killed when the fire and the federation were launched. Locke handed the newspaper to Anonymous again: "The one in New York, why hasn''t it been banned?" Any organization has a center. And the headquarters of the Dolan Church, which is blooming everywhere, is the one in New York. If it does not destroy New York, it will only hit other places with thunder and rain. "Looking for evidence." Anonymous took the newspaper and folded it: "Pastor Dolan knows several senators, and even a few members of Congress are funded by the Dolan Church in New York." Locke nodded: "Okay." He also didn''t expect the CIA to bring the Dolan Church in New York to justice. After all, if it was brought to justice, then where should the anger still in Carrie''s heart be vented? Although the West does not pay attention to gossip. But about the fallen ones. If Carrie can''t get through her thoughts, what if she falls down? Locke shrugged: "This is a matter of the bureau." Anonymous smiled: "You start." "right." Locke looked at Gwen and Carrie who were talking and laughing and choosing breakfast, got up, and looked at Anonymous: "But, I''m here to increase the strength of the bureau, right? So, no thanks, go." Done. Locke walked directly towards Gwen. The plan of the day is in the morning, and breakfast cannot be skipped. Anonymous turned to look at Locke who was walking towards the dining table, shook his head, sighed that he was young, and then got up, put on his sunglasses and walked towards the elevator. Agent Nash and Agent Yegorova, who were dining not far away, also got up and followed closely behind. Miss Bijox Distinguished Women''s Academy! When Locke drove and brought Gwen and Carrie to the women''s college, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. When entering the women''s academy, Gwen immediately felt something different. Some are too quiet. The pedestrians walking by the road... "CIA?" After Gwen got out of the car, he looked at the pedestrians on the sidewalks on both sides of the road and said to Locke in a low voice, "Is that right?" Locke hummed and rang the doorbell of the college. next second. The iron gate of the college opens automatically. Zoe''s boyfriend, Kyle, who was resurrected from the dead, came over: "Three, Zoe and the others are having their last meal ceremony." Locke nodded. Just as witches like to send their enemies to see God, they also like the last meal, because after the last meal, the so-called Son of God was hanged. However, Gwen was slightly taken aback: "The last meal?" Kyle nodded. The selection of the Supreme Witch is not a smooth event, but an extremely dangerous event. Before the selection of the Supreme Witch once every three hundred years, this last meal is the chance for the candidate witches to enjoy the last moment of freedom and peace. Because after becoming the Supreme Witch, it means to think about the whole Salem Witch. after all¡­¡­ Witches like Fiona who use public tools for personal use, they will never want to be elected again. However, there is only one Supreme Witch, and for other candidates, this last meal is very likely to be the last feast. After the three of Locke were led into the large lounge by Kyle, their ears moved slightly and they found Cordelia who was holding the "Last Meal" next door. "Since the establishment of the Witch Coven, the selection of successors has always been the responsibility of the Supreme Witch." Cordelia looked at Zoe, Madison, and Misty and said so, and then glanced at her, a member of the Salem Witch Council, but regarded her as her own Myrtle, Shen Sheng said: "But, Fiona not only neglected her duties, she even wanted to kill her successor..." Pure and **** Madison squinted, pouted, and moved his lips. right. It''s her. Mortel took over the conversation and looked at Zoe, Madison and Misty, and even Cordelia, who were sitting on both sides of her: "So, we have to make an unprecedented decision, the four of you. , have a chance to prove themselves, but only one will succeed." Zooey, Madison and Misty were slightly taken aback. Although they knew a few days ago that they were eligible to participate in the selection of the Supreme Witch. but¡­¡­ Cordelia? It''s like they''ve heard it for the first time. Cordelia also participates in the selection of the Supreme Witch? "The Bible says..." "Although the Bible is a lot of nonsense to us, there are some things I like." "When I was a kid, I talked like a kid, thought like a kid, thought like a kid, but when I got older, I dropped the kid stuff." "Childhood is over, girls!" Cordelia picked up the champagne in her hand and looked at the three of Zoe: "Abandon the fear, don''t hesitate, don''t lose the big because of the small, come on!" "cheers!" "cheers!" "cheers!" "..." Locke returned to his senses and looked at Gwen: "I suddenly found out that, in fact, being a witch doesn''t seem to be without benefits." Gwen blinked: "Huh?" Locke shrugged: "I suddenly sounded, it seems that the legal age of majority for witches is eighteen years old. In other words, eighteen-year-old witches can legally drink alcohol." Gwen looked weird: "So, you want to be a witch because you can drink legally?" talking. With a bright smile on Gwen''s face, she looked at Locke: "Then what should I call you, sister, Rococo?" Locke: "..." never mind. Anyway, he is still drinking before he is 21 years old. At most, it is not convenient to go out in the restaurant. Just bear with it, after today, there will be three years. How to change your gender in order to drink three years in advance, how stupid. after awhile. The door to the lounge was pushed open, and then the Supreme Witch candidates, who were dressed up, walked in under the leadership of Motel, a member of the Salem Witch Council with red hair. "Wow." Gwen and Carrie got up and looked at Zoe, Madison and Misty dressed as if they were going to the prom, and exclaimed in amazement. After all, the aesthetics of witches have always been online, and they have always been at the forefront of fashion. Gwen looked at Madison''s evening dress and said, "Madison, you must tell me the tailor of this dress." Madison nodded: "Of course, if I can come back alive." Gwen froze for a moment and looked at Madison. Madison smiled. "I was joking." at this time. Ding dong! The iron gate of the academy opened again. This time, Mr. Anonymous brought Agent Nash, Agent Yegorova, and Maria Hill of S.H.I.E.L.D. with Agent Natasha Romanov who arrived this morning. walked in. Enter the door. shake hands. Mr. Anonymous shook hands with Mortel Snow, a member of the Salem Witch Council, and expressed in a formalized and private manner the honor of being able to participate in the testimony of the Supreme Witch''s selection. At the same time, he once again expressed the CIA''s The attitude of the witches of Salem, that is, the attitude of cooperation and win-win. Maria Hill took Natasha Romanov and Cordelia to shake hands. The content of what they said was the same as , except that there was one more S.H.I.E.L.D. agent that had ordered agents all over the world. Find out about the descendants of the Salem witches. Everyone is here. Locke sat down with Gwen and Carrie. first row. VIP seats. Mr. Anonymous and Maria Hill are also in the first row. As for the second row, it is Agent Nash and Agent Yegorova, and Agent Natasha Romanov who has just arrived here and digested but has not seen it with his own eyes. . soon. The red-haired Mortel Snow witch who presided over this selection and assessment stood in her designated position. next second! ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 348： Shine Siro Boom! As the red-haired Mortel Snow opened his hands and began to chant, bang, bang, bang, the seven candlesticks on the table lit instantly. next second. Locke looked up thoughtfully. In the dimensional space composed of countless dimensions, the Salem dimension that had been positioned and captured yesterday, at this moment, seems to be drawn towards this side under this spell. fall! "Boom!" Gwen turned his head in surprise and looked to the side. There was a hint of surprise in the large and spacious glass. After seeing the scene outside the glass, he whispered, "It''s so beautiful." into the eye. The bright scene outside the window had turned into darkness. wrong. There are countless bright starlight, dotted with darkness, like a breathing lamp, every breath and every breath, it is like a bright starry sky composed of countless stars. "I pray for Salem to come!" The red-haired Mortel Snow chanted the spell, and waited, one place was equally beautiful, and the extremely beautiful starry sky arch suddenly appeared in front, and then he slowly stopped singing and stared at the starry sky arch Among them, the real gateway to the Salem dimension, the eyes fell in the endless starry sky, and a flash of nostalgia flashed. "Salem!" "The place of witches'' power!" "Also, in that wild age, it responded and blessed us." "Salem gives us the power to protect several bodies, and even after we die, the soul can enter Salem and exist with Salem to bless our latecomers." "In the Bible, there is the City of Silver, the kingdom where the legendary angels live." "So¡­¡­" "Star City is the Silver City of our Salem witches." "Unfortunately¡­¡­" "On that night in 1692, day and night, the lights of the Star City that blessed us were extinguished." "but¡­¡­" "Witches don''t die, Salem doesn''t die." "One day, the lights of Star City will be lit again, guiding countless wandering Salem witches all over the world to return." "and¡­¡­" Red-haired Mortel Snow said so, then, looking in the direction of Locke and others, he said with a smile: "In the past, we fought alone, but this time, we have allies, we have, Understand and identify with our allies." Locke smiled. Anonymous and Maria Hill were also smiling. only¡­¡­ Anonymous and Maria Hill are obviously motivated by impure motives. What do you understand and agree with? If the witch family seriously pulls their crotch, Locke has no doubt that Anonymous and Maria Hill will continue to stand on the side of Dolan Church. . What? Locke also has impure motives? does not exist. Compared with the seriously impure motives of Anonymous and Maria Hill, Locke''s motives are entirely too pure. The moment he left New York and arrived in New Orleans, the purpose was already written. mission accomplished. He didn''t think about using the witches to do anything in the future, not at all, at most, he thought about turning Salem into his own territory, or, in other words, turning it into one, and he must not betray himself ''s territory. "Anyway..." The red-haired Mortel Snow responded to the smiling three, and then, looking at the four of them wearing evening gowns in front of them, as if they were going to the graduation party, Cordelia took a deep breath and pointed at the starry sky. Arch: "Go, in the dimension of Salem, meet the test that belongs to you. When you reach the end and see the bright starlight, you will know the result." talking. Mortel Snow glanced at Cordelia, then looked at Zoe and Madison and Misty. "come on!" As a member of the Salem Witch Council, she should not have a preference, but Mortel, who regards Cordelia as her own, also hopes that her ''daughter'' can become a new generation of Supreme Witch. At the very least, Mortel believed that if Cordelia became the Supreme Witch, she would definitely not be as unreliable as Fiona, delaying Salem''s three hundred years in vain. Cordelia took a deep breath, turned her head towards the three people behind her, and then glanced at Locke out of the corner of the eye: "Let''s go!" talking room. Cordelia took the lead and walked into the starry sky arch. Madison is close behind. After awakening, Misty, who is good at resurrecting the dead, followed Madison. Zooey hugged her boyfriend Kyle, followed closely behind and walked into the starry sky arch. moment. The starry sky arch disappeared with a bang. next second. "Buzz!" "Wow!" "Maga!" A few people were slightly surprised, and looked at the starry sky that appeared under their feet. No, it was the starry sky that appeared around them, and they all blinked their eyes invariably. "here it is¡­¡­" Mr. Anonymous took off his sunglasses and looked at the starry sky with surprise and admiration: "Salem?" Mortel shook his head. "Yes, and neither." "Ok?" "You are not the witches of Salem, you cannot enter the real Salem, and there is no way for Salem, who is sleeping now, to be born for too long. Three hundred years of accumulation time can only make Salem appear. After an hour, Salem will return to the dimensional space after the Supreme Witch is elected, here, it is just a projection of the Salem dimension." That''s actually why the Council of Witches didn''t oust Fiona. Although Fiona was not doing her right job when she became the Supreme Witch, and she did not have any role as a Supreme Witch, Fiona did not delay in replenishing Salem''s energy. With her strong talent, she was stunned to be two hundred years ahead of Salem. The energy has been replenished in excess, which is why, three hundred years ago, the witches of Salem could still use some powerful magic. Like the magic of bringing back the dead. Change it to three hundred years ago, when the sleeping Salem dimension was just found, the witch at that time, so to speak, was actually the same as the alchemist of the Eastern Kingdom. He said he could spell, but, you let him perform, he can only perform a loneliness. Gwen lowered his head and stared at the starry sky under his feet. Then, he looked around and looked at Mortel curiously: "What about Zoe and the others, can we see it?" Motel shook his head and pointed to the starry sky in his right hand, the four stars that were particularly bright and always bright in the breath of the stars: "You can''t see what happened to them, but, that The four stars are them." Several people followed the eyes of Motel''s fingers. Carrie took advantage of this time to cast her eyes on Locke, as if asking, does she need to cover her? Locke understood and shook his head covertly. This situation. The Peerless Assassin does not need to appear. The witch Loko is not suitable to appear. The blood race Cain is even more irrelevant to this matter. so¡­¡­ There is no need for cover, because Dimension Siro only exists in the dimension, and it is a better match with the now manifested Salem dimension. it''s time. Locke stared at the four stars, and took the lead in exhaling and inhaling, and began to synchronize with the breathing frequency of the Salem dimension. The star belonging to Cordelia said so in his heart. next second. Locke closed his eyes and opened them again. boom! In a space with endless dimensions, with a bang, followed by a flash of light like an instant bright light, his height was normal, but he transformed into a bright Siro with endless energy. A turn around. Arms spread out, posing a Siro''s iconic POSS. "Buy the third-level talent upgrade card! ¡» "Buy the Dimension Fusion! ¡» "Upgrade Drow Extraordinary (Supreme Talent, Golden Quality, Level 2 "Ding! ¡» "update successed! ¡» "Status refresh! ¡» "Supreme talent: extraordinary (golden quality level 3): my energy, endless, you are the master of energy, but also the creator of energy, your energy is just around the corner, trying to open up a dimensional space (warning, foreign The dimensional space of the universe will be noticed by the universe itself in the first time it is opened!)¡± Locke took a deep breath. hum! The body became larger, with bright golden light, in order to calm down the energy that was about to open up dimensional space now, and then disappeared directly in place. Boom! As an evolving Supreme Witch, its symbol is radiance and vitality. In a part of the Salem dimension, full of flowers and waterfalls, it seems to be a secluded place, and Cordelia walks in it, bowing her head, watching her slack with age, but now more and more Tightly wrinkled skin, recalled the description of the Supreme Witch. "I succeeded?" "Of course you succeeded." "..." Cordelia''s soul suddenly throbbed, and it seemed that she noticed that someone had invaded the warning given to her here. look up. Cordelia watched the half of her body projected in the starry sky, hugged her arms, looked down at Locke, and couldn''t help opening her mouth. Again. Seeing people with the naked eye is different from seeing people with the soul and seeing the real appearance. The people outside looked at the huge creature that was suddenly projected onto the starry sky, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. Even the red-haired Mortel, who had just exclaimed the real Supreme Witch, frowned and looked at the projected Locke and was shocked. "Who is this?" "..." Motel returned to his senses and murmured, "Siro!" Anonymous and Maria Hill looked at each other. G? The name is somewhat familiar. Gwen was stunned for a moment seemed to think of something: "The one who appeared during the trial of the New York prosecutor, the one who defeated the projection of hell?" Remembered when Anonymous and Maria Hilton. "It''s him." "From the dimension of the M78 nebula?" "The dimension in which the Dark Lord Syndra exists?" Carrie raised her head and looked at the golden Siro with admiration on her face. actually¡­¡­ Carrie never said that compared to Locke standing next to Gwen, Carrie felt that it was Locke''s body, Ciro, the most handsome and domineering, like a smear of light. ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 349： Fusion! sublimation! ! after all¡­¡­ From a certain point of view, it was not Locke that brought Carrie light, but Siro. At least. In the sea of ??Carrie''s consciousness, at that time, the stalwart Cero, who was like a god, blew away the weak and pitiful witch heart demon with horns and tail at the click of a finger. That was what impressed Carrie the most. It was Siro, when she was about to fall into the dark abyss that she couldn''t extricate herself from because of the temptation of the witch heart demon, like the light of dawn, shining on her body. save her, and bless her. As it is now. In the Salem dimension. hum! After the upgrade, the endless energy that is getting more and more eager to move, almost surrounded by Sero, who is in the Salem dimension, can completely prevent the outsiders from noticing that his true body is coming. "..." Cordelia stared at Locke in a suit and leather shoes walking out in the bright golden light in front of her, then looked up at the shining Cero who was almost looking down at the Salem dimension, and then looked at Locke: " So, this is your body?" A dimensional god. Sad. Cordelia''s thoughts turned sharply, and she felt that she had guessed all the truth. She just said it. Why, a witch who believes in other powers, would be so in awe of Locke, and even listen to Locke''s words to help their Salem witches. After all, no one of any dimension would choose to help people of other dimensions for no reason. And Locke is the dimensional **** and the power supplier of Syndra, the head of darkness, so all of this makes sense. but¡­¡­ Cordelia was confused. Because, in the past three hundred years, the extraordinary beings who believe in other dimensions have never extended a helping hand to the witches in Salem. The only thing they can do is at most to fall into the darkness in a few Salem witches. , when you plan to destroy the world, you just choose to watch. Ordinary people may think they are cold-blooded. But in fact¡­¡­ This is the help of the supernatural beings to the witches of Salem. Bystander is the only action that other supernatural beings can give that can help. After all, extraordinary beings and extraordinary beings are one. Like do humans feel sad for the death of an ant, but if an ant kills a human, maybe other humans won''t choose to help, but they certainly won''t choose to help ants kill their fellow human beings. This is why, when an extraordinary being chooses to perish, it will always be found that although other extraordinary beings exist, they will not participate in it. Vampires and magicians stand on the sidelines as witches die. When the dark magicians die, witches and vampires will also choose to watch from the sidelines. Humanity¡­¡­ In the extraordinary eyes, it is the same as the human perspective on ants. next second. Cordelia stared at the almost condescending, shining Siro who looked down at the Salem dimension, and at Locke in front of him, as if she understood something. "You want to devour the Salem dimension?" "No!" Locke shook his head: "Cooperation." Cordelia: "..." After upgrading his endless energy to level three, the endless energy that was about to open up his own dimension space brought more information that he should know at this level while sublimating Locke. Just like in a game, how many levels you have risen to, he will come up with a pop-up window to tell you what game functions and other things you have unlocked at this level. After Locke jumped his life level to the level of the primary dimension god, he also knew everything that the dimension **** should know. Dimensional gods are not gods. If it is more serious, the dimensional gods, at most, only allow you to step out of ordinary life and stand at the end of extraordinary life. You can see the road to becoming a **** that is full of thorns and is extremely difficult to climb. To put it bluntly. The transcendent is full, and outside the gate of the gods, there is no going up or down. It is the dimensional god. For the dimensional god, there is no level of suppression. As long as a stronger extraordinary life finds the right way, it can also **** abuse the dimensional god. for example¡­¡­ The ultimate bearer of extraordinary life. Supreme Mage, His Excellency Gu Yi. Are there still few dimension gods beaten by Gu Yi? It is estimated that there are not a hundred, I am afraid there are a thousand or so, even Dormam, who claims to be the most powerful in the dimension field and will not let anyone prostitute his power for nothing , isn''t it also that Gu Yi can only let Gu Yi use his power for nothing, and he doesn''t dare to say a word. so. Still have to save money to buy the sun god. Locke felt the road to becoming a **** that could allow the dimensional **** to ignite the fire, and he made up his mind to buy the blood of the sun god. He was a salted fish, and it was not suitable for him to fight monsters and upgrade all the way. He likes farming, not to mention developing silently. At least, Locke felt that with the skill of fighting monsters and upgrading, he could have bought the blood of the sun **** long ago. Locke thought so, looked at Cordelia in front of him, and said with a smile, "I''m here to help you, Cordelia." He came here with good intentions from the beginning, and did not intend to accept the Salem dimension. at the moment? Likewise no. Locke felt that in the passage of time, the soul gradually merged into Cordelia of the Salem dimension. The Salem dimension is not asleep, but really dead. Right now, this Salem dimension is just an empty shell. Generations of Salem Supreme Witches use their souls as fuel to ignite and maintain the existence of the Salem dimension. This secret exists between every Supreme Witch of Salem. To put it simply, only the Supreme Witch knows the truth of the Salem dimension, and other witches will not know a thing about it. That is¡­¡­ The energy used by the witches in Salem today is actually the power of the soul of the current Supreme Witch of the Salem dimension. When the new Supreme Witch comes out, she will inherit the power of Salem, and then, Over time, the Supreme Witch, radiant because of Salem, grows old with magical powers, then the soul goes back to Salem, and then again and again. No wonder Fiona chose to sit back and watch as the Voodoo Queen slaughtered all sorts of Salem witches. After all, in a way, the Voodoo Queen is saving her. "Fortunately, I like to prepare both hands!" Locke thought in his heart, when the system prompted him to pay attention to the question, and when he realized that he might have to support the bottom line, he was fully prepared. What do you think of the Supreme Witch of Salem who needs to be elected once every three hundred years? A peaceful and stable development environment that does not meet the requirements of the mission: "We can cooperate and win together!" Cordelia frowned: "Isn''t it swallowing?" Locke looked serious and shook his head: "I don''t mind trouble, but I hate trouble, Cordelia, I told you, you are my chosen partner, you help me, I help you." His M78 nebula dimension needs to be born. If he is born in such a grand manner, the next second, no matter how remote the earth''s position in the universe is, it is estimated that the eyes of many gods are delivered under the will of the universe. However, if it was born out of a fusion with Salem, it would be fine. Salem is native. at the moment? Locke smiled and said to Cordelia: "You lack strength, and I have endless energy." Cordelia looked at the shining Siro, which was composed entirely of endless energy, was still slowly overflowing, and continued to grow. She raised her eyebrows, but said calmly, "Then what are you missing?" Locke spread his hands, very honest: "An identity." The foundation of cooperation is no lies. Locke agreed. Besides, Cordelia is not a second idiot, and he will not choose a second idiot to be his ally. After all, he has no plans to continuously wipe his **** for his allies. There are pros and cons. Instead of choosing a second fool and then wiping your **** all the time, it''s better to choose a smart person from the beginning. This is foreshadowing. Just look at that black marinated egg Nick Fury. It is estimated that, at this moment, Alexander Pierce, who felt that choosing a fool at that time, was a good deceit. Cordelia was silent for a while. "Can I choose to refuse?" "Can!" Locke''s expression is very free and easy, not like a fake. He never likes to force others to make deals. If he doesn''t agree, it''s ok if someone else agrees to make deals? Locke is very open-minded. Cordelia smiled and looked up at Locke: "I can''t find a reason to refuse." She really couldn''t find a reason to refuse. Although Cordelia knows that fusion is just a way to save face, let alone the Salem dimension that lacks a source of power now, just say that in the real world, Locke is indeed there from beginning to end. help them. Dolan Church. Voodoo Queen. If there is no Locke, frankly speaking, any one of the two is not something that the Witch Academy can handle, especially, Locke also found a backstage for them. so¡­¡­ Cordelia pursed her lips and said solemnly, "How should I cooperate with you?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "It''s fine if you agree." "what?" Locke walked to Cordelia, and then motioned Cordelia to look up. In the Salem dimension, Shining Siro''s figure began to slowly rotate, and there seemed to be countless starlights, which began to flow like a splendid vortex. "Let''s put it this way..." Locke smiled slightly and looked at Cordelia: "I know what choice the ally I choose will make." "Extract quest rewards!" "The extraction was successful! ¡» "Achievement points * 50W, potential points * 50W! ¡» "Buy the Dimension Fusion!" "Successful purchase! ¡» "Fusion!" "Please choose a target! ¡» "The M78 Nebula and the Salem Dimension!" "Ding! ¡» boom! Buzz! Accompanied by a passionate deja vu sound effect, there was a bang. The entire Salem dimension seems to have been smashed into pieces and outside, the dazzling rotating nebula seems to be merging together! Immediately after. Fusion! sublimation! ! ! ! ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 350： Locke 2.5 version update Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time that the Salem dimension was smashed, Zoe, Madison, and Misty, who were still being tested in the dimension, were directly squeezed out by the dimension. Fortunately it is. If it is not squeezed out, I am afraid that Misty, who is undergoing the so-called out-of-body test, will directly merge with the Salem dimension and then be swallowed by the Salem dimension. Zoe is about the same. She was in the stage of changing shape and shadow, and she almost watched helplessly as she was about to be welcomed to the top of an iron railing, and she was about to be stabbed by the iron railing. After Zooey came out, she patted her chest with lingering fears. next second. Zooey noticed at this moment, the Salem dimension that was broken into countless pieces. exclamation! "The Salem dimension has been invaded?" "No." "what?" The red-haired Mortel met the gazes of the three of Zoe, feeling the magic power in his body that he had just lost contact with Salem for a short period of time, and then came back online again, with more and more power, with a smile on his face, Looking at the Salem dimension, as if I had seen Cordelia in the nebula formed by the stars: "Look, unique, the real Supreme Witch was born!" Zooey and the others also seemed to notice who else didn''t come out. "Cordelia!" "God." "..." Zooey and the others covered their mouths, a little in disbelief, and more, as they should. After all, Cordelia is their teacher. Although Cordelia doesn''t show much of her abilities, there is no doubt that she is a responsible parent. Madison Montgomery also has a natural color, but at the same time, he is also a little unwilling. However, this is normal. It is like a good student who is determined to rely on the first, but the day when the result comes out, he finds that he is second. There is unwillingness. Even witches have the basic instinct to be competitive. boom! in dimensional space. At the moment when the broken Salem dimension came into contact with the rotating nebula composed of countless energies that moved down, it chose to give up resistance and let the latecomers of the rotating nebula integrate the Salem dimension into it. On the flower-blooming platform seen outside. Cordelia and Locke stood side by side. Endless magic power began to fill Cordelia''s body, making Cordelia younger and younger, but Cordelia stopped, leaving her appearance in a certain best grade. Locke looked at Cordelia. "At twenty-six, I never met Hank Fox," Cordelia said. Locke raised his eyebrows and hummed: "A scumbag, not worth nostalgic, good man, there are more outside." "Are you?" "I will be." Locke looked at Cordelia with a smile: "So, don''t try to tempt me, Cordelia." He decided. In the future, who is going to seduce him to be a scumbag, and directly raise the knife and drop it, without even hesitating. Cordelia was stunned for a moment, then, with a lost laugh, she raised her head and watched the magic power that began to merge with each other as the endless nebula fell, and said after a moment of silence, "I hope, such a decision will not be regretted in the future!" Locke looked back at Cordelia. This word... Are you talking about what she did to fuse Salem with the M78 Nebula? Or did he swear not to be a scumbag? Locke blinked and shook his head, the answers to these two questions are the same, and there is only one answer: "Believe in every decision I make, and I never feel guilty for any decision I make. regret." regret it later. He always chooses to fully calculate beforehand. Just like every time he chops people, no matter what, he will leave a ray of life for the other party. In this way, even if he regrets it afterwards, it is the other party''s fault, not his fault. Words fall! Boom! When the shattered Salem dimension was fully fused with the rotating nebula, it was a beam of radiance to the extreme, and the light like the big bang of the universe was transmitted. next second! "Ding! ¡» "Successful fusion! ¡» "Sublimation success! ¡» "Explanation: Your power no longer comes from nothing, it has an anchor point, and no one can judge your power from nothingness, and no one can track the source of your power. ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Status refresh! ¡» "Detect the transition of life state, enable version 3.0" "Name: "Rock Broughton (sole player "Achievement point: 30W" "Potential Point: 30W" "Current: "Dimension Siro"" "Domain: "The Dimension of the Land of Light (Domain "Level: Level 1! ¡» "Power: "Salem (Witch "Member: "Carrie!"" "Member: "Cordelia Goode!" "Status description: "Converted from the supreme talent Drow Extraordinary (Golden Quality Level 3) and the power (Land of Light), it has all the characteristics of the supreme talent, and the energy is endless at the same time as your base camp!" "Supreme Talent: "Steel Body!"" "Quality: "Golden!"" "Level: "Level 1!"" "Status description: "Your body is as strong as steel, ordinary firearms, basically, have no effect on you (perhaps, you can try to upgrade to see if you can fly? "..." The dazzling light dissipated in an instant, and then, the dazzling golden nebula composed of endless energy appeared in the dimensional space. And Salem, like a star, is in the golden nebula, slowly rotating, pulling the endless energy like morning light into it. With a thud. All dimensional scenes recede. at this time! "Roar!" When integrating the sleeping Salem dimension and completing the sublimation of the Land of Light dimension, it just landed again in the endless dimensional space, with a dark complexion and densely covered with countless dark tattoos. It seems to be a voodoo ancestor evil. The spirit guy seemed to be impatient and swore to kill him. "Kill my followers!" "Damn!" The voodoo evil spirit roared, banging, extremely angry, and didn''t care about his own injuries at all, staring at the red eyes, then staring at Cordelia, and gradually began to change. It seems that he intends to transform himself into Cordelia''s appearance, and then cast a vicious spell. Locke raised an eyebrow. Good guy, just after Cordelia formed an alliance with him, someone kicked the gym? What do you mean? Blinking Siro gradually raised his head, intending to kill the chicken and warn the monkeys! After all, it is also a good choice to show your friendliness when you are new here, look around, and look around. There are all kinds of neighbors of various dimensions that are comparable to the number of cults on the federal land and the land of South Korea. but¡­¡­ "Mary LaVine!" From a certain point of view, it is still the same as the soul of the Salem dimension, but to be precise, Cordelia, who is under Dimension Locke in the Land of Light, is watching the evil spirit that slowly changes her appearance. It seems that Thinking of who this is, he said solemnly: "Let me come." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure?" He is the one who actively integrates. Even though the fusion process was smooth just now, Cordelia, who was integrated with the Salem dimension, felt the pain of being broken at the moment when the Salem dimension was broken. Cordelia nodded: "Yes." Locke knew what Cordelia was thinking. If nothing else, this evil spirit came for the voodoo queen, Mary Lavin. The evil spirit of voodoo should also be the source of Mary Lavin''s power. obviously. This evil spirit is avenging the loss of one of his best believers. And Cordelia saw this evil spirit... Not thinking of revenge. Again, Fiona is to blame. The reason why Cordelia wanted to make a move was because, on this evil spirit, there were fluctuations in the dimension of Salem. To be precise, it is the soul breath of countless Salem witches. obviously. For so many years, the souls of the Salem witches hunted by Mary LaVine were sacrificed to the master behind her, that is, the voodoo who was angry and had a face to ask for guilt. evil spirits. "Buzz!" Cordelia opened her hands and clicked, and the evening dress originally used for the assessment began to burn, then turned into magma, and then quickly condensed. When Cordelia reached the sky above the Salem dimension, the evening dress on her body had turned into a gorgeous armor, and her golden hair was wrapped in the crown of the Supreme Witch: "You, **** it!" "Roar!" The voodoo evil spirit whose upper body has completely turned into Cordelia grinned: "The last Supreme Witch of yours said the same thing, but you still sit and watch me devour you, as long as I devour you, I can go back again. To the earth, when the time comes, I will turn the earth into my pasture!" Outside. Anonymous and Maria Hill both stood up at the same time. good guy. They came to watch the ceremony. As a result, after watching the ceremony, they discovered that there was an evil spirit that was preparing to invade the earth? Is it so exciting? Cordelia was moved. Previous? Fiona? Cordelia''s thoughts turned sharply, and she seemed to think of something. The former Fiona, but she was a witch with amazing talent. She was known as the most talented witch. Otherwise, she would not have been elected three hundred years ago. Become the Supreme Witch. But since Fiona became the Supreme Witch, it seems that it has changed overnight. Fiona left New Orleans one night, and then, once she left, it was three hundred years. Is it... Is it because of this? The words of the voodoo evil spirit continued: "The last Supreme Witch was the same as you, I think, after you accepted my training you will be the same as that Supreme Witch, darling... what!" Cordelia raised her head and her eyes. At this moment, the witch magic power blessed by Locke''s endless energy directly evolved a witch magic circle in Cordelia''s eyes. Shapeshift! True shapeshifting is more than just being able to move yourself elsewhere. same. It is also an enemy that can choose itself. transposition! ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! Expensive ball! ! ! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 351： Dimension is the strongest Lao Lai! "what!" "Roar!" Above the dimension, the voodoo evil **** who attacked with very vulgar language only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and then he saw himself suddenly appear in front of Cordelia inexplicably. next second. A group of bright flames lifted directly into the sky. The voodoo evil **** roared angrily in an instant, and in an instant, countless witch spirits who were sacrificed by the voodoo witch and then enslaved by him came out from the nest. Boom! "Jie Jie!" The voodoo **** looked at the picture of the countless witch spirits being summoned to block the flames for him, and smiled strangely at Cordelia, who stopped in time and seemed unwilling to hurt them. Standing in the distance, Locke, who was not involved in the battle, raised his eyebrows, ready to shoot. This is the first battle for the dimension of the Land of Light to break down and settle the endless dimension. Crushing is king. There are back-and-forth fights. Although the picture is good-looking, it will give a very bad image to the countless neighbors who are watching the play outside. After all, a dimensional **** who doesn''t want to become a real **** is not a good dimensional god, and there is only one way to grow from a dimensional **** to a god, that is, to strengthen his own dimension and ignite his own fire of becoming a god. so¡­¡­ Locke doesn''t want to waste the good time on this in the years when he will earn the most points in the future. Quick battles are the way to go. hum! Locke returned to the state of Dimension Siro, and then prepared to incarnate as Shining Siro, one blow, bombarded the voodoo evil god, and deterred countless surrounding dimensions. Kill one to set an example! Kill the chicken to warn the monkey! Coincidentally, there is no need to look for the chicken, just right, the chicken is delivered to the door by itself. at this time. Cordelia seemed to want to understand something, and with her right hand, she swung out endless magic power, banging, and directly blasting the witch spirit that was facing her into powder. next second. The armored cloak formed by the evening dress behind him moved automatically without wind. "I''ll show you today, what is it, Supreme Witch!" Cordelia opened her hands. Head up. Boom! Locke also stopped moving, lowered his head, and watched, as if, in a trance, the alive Salem dimension. correct. Cordelia''s soul is bound to Salem. From a certain point of view, the Supreme Witch is actually Salem. After all, the original Salem is dead, but the previous Supreme Witch People, there is not so much magic that can motivate Salem, so I always feel that the Supreme Witch needs to dedicate her soul to Salem. "boom!" "what?" The voodoo evil **** returned to his senses, and with a squeak, he left the ground directly, intending to escape from Salem. He also felt that the space he was in seemed to be imprisoning him. Cordelia''s eyes flushed red, staring at the voodoo **** who was swiftly fleeing from Salem. "Get down!" "¡­¡­No!" The Voodoo Evil God made a puff, accompanied by the soul that was constantly squeezed and crushed by the space, almost in an instant, it directly broke through the life-saving means of the Voodoo Evil God and blasted to his body. next second. The voodoo evil spirit quickly fell into the air like a bird that was shot. Locke looked back. This is the temperament that should be played in the first battle. Locke felt the feeling of being delivered to the dimension of the Land of Light, and the sense of ill intentions began to decrease, and he thought so in his heart. This is why he is unwilling to directly smash the air, and then enter the universe. black forest. He likes to play steadily and steadily. If his steps are too large, he will be talking nonsense. Obviously, he can play a crushing game, and it will easily become an upgrade flow. If you want to play an upgrade stream, then, play a game of shit. "Boom!" The voodoo evil **** was directly suppressed to the ground by the almost condensed red space in the air, making a loud noise, and then came: "Cough cough!" call out! Cordelia appeared expressionlessly above the human-shaped pothole made by the voodoo evil god, watching after falling into the pothole, the countless earthy palms that began to transform under the endless magic power were caught, ready to stage a five-horse corpse The voodoo evil **** of the drama said in a deep voice: "Blood debt, need... blood debt!" The voodoo evil god''s eyes shrank. "No!" "Wizard Heart..." "puff!" Before the words were spoken, the voodoo evil **** was directly torn apart by Salem, and at the moment when the large wave of dirty blood appeared, it was directly burned by the magic power and disappeared without a trace. Even the five parts of the voodoo evil **** were roaring under the fire of magic. "Wizard Heart..." Locke landed on Cordelia''s side, his eyes twinkling, staring at the voodoo evil **** turned into ashes, frowning: "He just, did he intend to talk about witch heart demon?" good guy. Locke felt amazing, as if, so far, whenever it comes to extraordinary stories, you can always meet this old friend. Augusta, once. New York, once. Here, again? This is a special cat, if the witch heart demon is a woman, Locke feels that this is the third time we have met, and if he does not go to bed, it is estimated that some people will say that he is a hooligan. After all three dates is to go to bed. This is an unspoken rule. Cordelia frowned: "Do you know the witch heart demon?" Locke chuckled: "Old friend." Cordelia said: "This guy is the voodoo demon under the witch heart demon." Locke: "..." Voodoo devil? The name...isn''t it a bit arbitrary? at this time. There was a commotion in the endless dimension, and then, there were horns on the head, tails on the back, and the appearance was still a bit insulting to the word ugly, and even the ugly witch began to insult the irritable appearance in the invisible dimension: " Who, who, who killed my loyal servant Voodoo, come out!" "Hello!" "Who?" Feeling that the voodoo demon who was loyal to him was calling for help before his death, and even the witch heart demon who didn''t even fly back, turned his eyes around angrily. next second. Wu Xinmo''s indescribably large face, with eyes the size of copper bulls, looked at someone who greeted him, and began to gradually widen: "It''s you." Locke hugged his arms and looked at Wu Xinmo with joy: "It''s me, long time no see, old friend!" good guy. He dared to think about whether to catch a chicken and warn the neighbors around him not to treat him badly. After all, Locke originally thought that the voodoo demon was also a member of the infinite dimension. It turned out that it was a little one. Even if it is slaughtered in a rolling style, it is still a small one, and the deterrent force it can play is very low. did not expect¡­¡­ Still an old friend. This is what Locke thought in his heart, although the witch in front of him is extremely ugly, but it does not prevent the brighter smile on Locke''s face. The expression on Wu Xinmo''s face was solid. consternation. Shock. Then¡­¡­ anger! "Roar!" Wu Xinmo directly roared: "Yes..." "boom!" The words did not fall. Just when Wu Xinmo was about to copy the guy from behind to give this Siro who had been against him repeatedly and twice, he only saw that Siro in front of him was instantly golden and turned into a shining Siro. The state, and then, turned around, and the huge finger slammed directly on Wu Xinmo''s body, just like meeting Wu Xinmo for the first time to greet him, directly making Wu Xinmo turn into a light and disappear in front of his eyes again. "Ah!" In the endless dimension, Locke raised **** towards the place where the witch heart demon disappeared: "Just because you want to beat me, you are still 20,000 years early." It¡¯s almost the same for Mephisto to come over in person. but¡­¡­ Not a big problem. Can''t beat Mephisto, but it''s still possible to draw a tie, as long as he doesn''t enter Mephisto''s dimensional realm. same. Locke entered Mephisto''s dimensional field, but he couldn''t beat Mephisto, the lord of dimensions. If Mephisto entered Locke''s dimensional field of the Land of Light, he would also have nothing to do with him. In the end. Although Witch Heart Demon is Mephisto''s son, the dimension only submits to one master. Mephisto is immortal, the witch heart demon, in the final analysis, is just a dimension with a noble identity... a creature. It''s almost the same as the voodoo demon just now. but. The endless dimension eats this set. Locke''s eyes glanced at the endless dimensions around him, perceiving the peeping eyes from countless dimensions around him, from greed to curiosity, and then, they turned into awe and fear. After all, a dimension that dares to confront Wu Xinmo just after settling in, is not something they can provoke. even. Twenty thousand years? Could it be that this is another old monster who has been holding back for 20,000 years and finally can''t hold back, intending to attack the path of God? The masters of many dimensions looked at each other in dismay, recalling what Locke had just said, and using their respective contact methods, there were many discussions. Earth. some where! There is a temple on the Daxue Mountain. In the temple, there is a bald man drinking tea. "Ok?" "teacher?" Since entering the door, he has been practicing on the Daxue Mountain. By the way, Master Modu, who is his teacher''s assistant, looked at the Supreme Master who suddenly paused while drinking tea and said, "Yes, is the water bad?" The Supreme Master returned to his senses, glanced at Modu, and shook his head: "No, the water is very good." "That¡­¡­" "Among the endless dimensions, an ancient dimension has revived." "..." Modu seemed to have an epiphany, got up, changed his clothes, and with a buzzing sound, the magic shield shot directly: "Teacher, I''ll call someone." This is to hit the new dimension and let that dimension know who the earth is. They are very familiar with this business. But Supreme Mage called to stop Moro, who looked like a young and dangerous boy, shook his head and said, "No, this is not necessary." Moro was slightly taken aback. And... the dimension that doesn''t need to come to the door and tell the rules? The Supreme Master continued to sip the tea in the cup. Yes. unnecessary. Moreover, you can find a time and visit your door to see if you can use it with strength. Gu Yi was drinking tea with a calm demeanor! ... 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 352： The secret cant be hidden no way. With the increasing number of credit accounts, starting from last year, the first few dimensions of power have come to the door, intending to ask for the agreed remuneration. fortunately. Gu Yi, relying on his title of Supreme Mage, directly refunded the two creditors. Just a word! old man... Pooh! Old lady, a supreme mage, will you take your power for nothing? Relax, you won¡¯t take your power for nothing and don¡¯t pay it back. Put your heart away. With such a big family business, you are still worried that I will run away? The creditors of the two dimensions thought about it one after another, and looked confident, full of seriousness, and did not seem to be lying. Moreover, the name of the supreme mage resounded in the endless dimension, and it really did not look like the kind of person who defaulted on his debts. Furthermore... Offending the Supreme Master is equivalent to giving up such a big market as the earth, which is not very cost-effective. Therefore, after thinking about it, the creditors of the two dimensions will leave in three steps. but. It can''t go on like this. Gu Yi thought so in his heart, in fact, when he borrowed power from Domamu in the dark dimension, Gu Yi already had a perfect way to get rid of his shell and wash away his debts. However, the time has not yet come. And, to be honest, Gu Yi didn''t want to die under the name of Lao Lai. Seeing that there were still several years before the set time, Gu Yi thought about the dimension that was just reborn in the endless dimension, and began to ponder, Is it possible to borrow a batch of strength from that new dimension to clear the debts owed before? After all, one creditor owes 100w, and 100 creditors owe 1w respectively. Frankly speaking, this is definitely the best sound of the former. If you say it, the debt problem belongs to one person, not one hundred people. "never mind." The Supreme Mage sipped the tea in the cup, smiled, and shook his head: "Wait, don''t worry, if you come to the door at this time, you will definitely be rejected." As for when. The Supreme Mage raised his head, waved his right hand, and a mirror appeared in front of him. The mirror projected a place that seemed to be somewhere in South Africa. When he caught his eye, one of the women was walking. Soon! The Supreme Mage thought so. "Buzz!" Locke''s tiger body shook, and after the transition in his life state ended, he involuntarily fought a cold war. Before he could adapt to his current state of life, it was a violent sneeze! "Aqiu!" "..." The fluff started to rise, and he thought it was because the hall suddenly recovered, causing discomfort, so that the fluffy Gwen heard the thunder-like sneeze next to him, and quickly looked at Locke, his face full of concern: "What''s the matter? Is anyone else curious about you?" Locke waved his hand: "I have 3d vertigo!" Gwen opened his mouth. 3d... vertigo? Did you think it was a movie just now? Locke pinched his nose and looked to the east thoughtfully. Just now, his sixth sense told him that the direction of the sneezing curiosity just now was there. but¡­¡­ East? Why can''t I remember, what acquaintances do I have in the East? never mind. Locke rubbed his nose. Who is not important, the result is the most important, Locke feels the sublimated life state at this moment, and the cells seem to be cheering. Pinch your fist! The power of the explosion, he felt, if George was in front of him, he could smash it with one punch. at this time. Without waiting for Locke to ponder, with a bang, the door of the hall was directly blasted from the outside, and then, a group of combat team members armed to the teeth swarmed in and poured into the hall. Looking nervous. However, it seems that after seeing Anonymous and Maria Hill, the nervous look on his face quickly disappeared. Anonymous and Maria Hill looked at each other and frowned! "what happened." Anonymous looked at a soldier who was ostensibly from the FBI but was actually his man and frowned: "Didn''t you say that there is no emergency and you are not allowed in?" Maria Hill over there also asked the eagle-eyed Barton who rushed in. Agent Langley opened his mouth. Just now, the people from the CIA and the SHIELD were outside, and they were safe and sound. They stayed in their command cars and closely monitored their respective bosses. After all, Anonymous and Maria Hill are real bigwigs, and if that goes wrong, it''s going to be a lot of fun. It should be at the moment when the Salem dimension came, the agents outside suddenly discovered that the signal was interrupted. Then¡­¡­ Agent Langley got out of the car and exchanged glances with the SHIELD Agent who also got off the car at the same time. He reacted, and he was shocked to see the picture of the building that turned into a bright starry sky in broad daylight. After that, there were various blockades and various door smashes. However, the door of the hall did not move at all! After all, from a certain point of view, when the Salem dimension began to merge with the dimension of the Land of Light, the space where this hall is now is no longer Earth. Naturally, those people smashed the door and smashed a loneliness. When they finally broke it out, the agents who thought their bosses were fierce, looking at their bosses sitting inside, as serious as listening to a lecture, felt that they were poor and nervous. But okay. Anonymous and Maria Hill did not directly reprimand the agents for their concern. As for this loss? After Anonymous and Maria Hill walked out of the hall, they looked at the mess everywhere, and there was a scene where almost the entire hall was almost reclaimed, their eyebrows jumped, and then they looked at each other. "I''ll pay 100,000." "Okay, I''m also out of 100,000." Anonymous and Maria Hill communicated with the eyes of the special agent, and then they took out the check from their pockets, and wrote the amount and then their name. but¡­¡­ "Twenty thousand?" Hill looked at the amount on Anonymous''s check, and was slightly taken aback, then looked at Anonymous: "Is the CIA so rich?" Anonymous spreads his hands: "I like to save money." Hill nodded and gave the check in his hand. Anonymous looked at it and stared: "Half a million? Is S.H.I.E.L.D. just wasting taxpayers'' money?" Hill smiled slightly, handed the checkbook to Natasha next to him, and said to Mr. Anonymous: "Mr. Anonymous, don''t you keep saying that our Aegis is because there are five good dads, so yes, The five dads are very rich." anonymous:"¡­¡­" but! The smug expression on Hill''s face did not last long. He walked to the door, his eyes narrowed, and then he came back again. Anonymous looked at the returning Hill and frowned. Hill looked at the eagle-eyed Barton who was whispering with Natasha about what happened in the hall just now and frowned: "Barton, why are there so many reporters outside?" Hawkeye Barton returned to his senses, and then he thought of something, looked at Hill and said, "Sir, it''s not me..." The words did not fall. A thud. Inspector Cope of the New Orleans Police Department also came from New York under the pretense of tourism, but these days, he was directly blocked by a Langley agent and a SHIELD agent with the case''s Superintendent George Stacy. up the hall. With a thud. Gwen, who was beside Locke, was frightened, slid directly, and hid behind Locke. George, who walked in, paused for a while, then stared at the snort of the phantom just now, the corners of his mouth twitching. "hehe!" George Pi laughed twice, then glared at Locke: "It''s you again." Locke blinked. Anonymous and Maria Hilton glanced at each other, then moved towards George Stacy to greet them, thinking that the two big bosses of federal law enforcement agencies are still in New Orleans, not New York, and they will be in New York. George bumped into it, and I have to say, it was a fate. The fate of evil! "Police Stacy..." "Two." George returned to his senses, and looked around at Locke who was not far away, Gwen, who was hiding behind him with his small head sticking out his head, and Carrie next to him, as well as those who looked at them now, they all thought they were the legendary witches. Cordelia and the others, Pi laughed and looked at Anonymous and Maria Hill: "Are the CIA and DHS holding some joint law enforcement exercises here?" Anonymous and Maria Hill looked at each other and looked at George. "Yes, exactly!" "..." George took a deep breath, good man, if I say so, you dare to answer like that. but¡­¡­ George chuckled: "Is that so, just now, the bright starry sky in the sky, and the giant that is 10000 feet tall, were the two of them working out together?" "Ok?" "hehe." George looked at the expressions on the faces of Anonymous and Maria Hill, smiled, and said to Cope next to him: "Copp, since the CIA and DHS said this is their exercise, then we can go. " talking. George raised his head with a squeak and looked at Locke, to be precise, at Gwen, who was hiding behind Locke, but with his ponytail showing: "Okay, come out, what, are you going to be interviewed later? " Gwen was agitated, carefully probed, and looked at George: "Oh, here it is!" Anonymous and Maria Hill have drawn their respective agents to ask what is going on. When Locke was passing by with Gwen, he gave Anonymous a ''I trust you, boss, you can stabilize the audience'' eyes, and then directly followed George and Cope, and left quietly from the back door. . boarding. Locke suddenly remembered something: "Speaking of which my r8 is still parked at the door." George sitting in the co-pilot turned his head: "Are you going to get it?" Locke shook his head: "No, if you lose it, you will lose it, lose some money, it''s fine." into the eye. After the police car left and drove out of the block, Locke discovered that the streets around the Witch Academy had been surrounded by reporters who had swarmed. good guy. so¡­¡­ Just when they were inside, outside, what happened? ... 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 353： exposure witch It''s actually pretty good to know what''s going on outside. Now is the age of the Internet. Go online to know what''s going on in the world. but¡­¡­ Locke didn''t swipe his mobile phone on the police car. After all, playing with his mobile phone behind the police car always felt like he didn''t fall into a coma after taking anesthesia, and he didn''t respect the profession of a police officer. Back to the hotel. "Sit anywhere." After Locke opened the room, he smiled at Copp and George who came in behind: "You''re welcome, just treat it like your own home, Copp, vodka or bourbon?" "Bourbon." "OK." Locke nodded and walked towards the bar. After George came in, he looked around blankly. It is indeed a suite for two thousand dollars a night. this space. this layout. This air... It seems that it is indeed better than the outside, exuding a strong smell of money that is not available outside. "give." "thanks." Locke handed the bourbon to Cope, then looked at George, and passed the bourbon in his hand: "George?" George came back to his senses and looked at Locke. The enthusiastic boar holds a glass of bourbon that also exudes the wildness of money. George took it expressionlessly and squeezed a thank you from his teeth. Locke smiled slightly: "You''re welcome!" George: "..." at this time. on the sofa. Gwen looked at the picture on the tablet in his hand and couldn''t help but exclaimed. Locke approached, looked for the tablet as soon as he came in, and seemed to be very concerned about the tablet in Gwen''s hand, who had just happened at the Witch Academy. Into the eye! Locke raised an eyebrow. He originally thought that the Salem dimension exists here and does not exist here, just like Schr?dinger''s cat, except that the person inside the box can observe the specific situation, but the person outside cannot observe it. but¡­¡­ Locke suddenly remembered that it seemed that the Salem dimension, once separated from the endless dimension, became the territory of the Federation, only to protect an area of ??the witch. so. now it''s right. In the picture, at the moment when the Salem dimension appeared, the starlight dotted with stars and the peculiar Salem appeared in the witch academy like a mirage. But this is not a mirage, after all, no one''s mirage is around, not in the sky. Even the scene where Shining Siro turned into an endless nebula and began to merge with the broken Salem was all there, but when the photographer was running and preparing to get close to some shots, the picture started as if the frame dropped. It shook, and then, with a bang, the screen turned into snowflakes. The same is true of other videos of the shooter circulating online. There is probably no problem with shooting at a distance of one kilometer from the Witch Academy, but if you shoot at close range within one kilometer, the video picture will suddenly be distorted or even automatically shut down. Very normal. Just like why every time humans shoot other things, such as water monsters, such as snowmen, etc., every time they find it, they can only testify to some distant videos or photos. In fact, it''s not that they can''t get it out. But the rules don''t allow it. A rule similar to that which can only be viewed from a distance and not to be played with, in simple terms, that is, the technology side can only observe the existence of the mysterious side from a distance and cannot appreciate it at close range. After all, gods, etc., all take the mysterious side. Naturally, although the Marvel universe, mystery and technology go together, in the final analysis, this universe is still the world of the mysterious side, and the technology side is suppressed by the mysterious side. A very normal thing happened. However, the three of Locke think this picture is normal, but it doesn''t mean that other people also think the picture is normal. Not to mention that at this moment, because the mirage has receded, the live broadcast can finally be re-lived, and there are many live broadcast media reporters outside the Witch Academy. In this room alone, there are two curious people. George and Cope. but¡­¡­ On the way back, George, combined with the previous Voodoo Queen story, seems to have understood what happened, but just in case, he still needs to confirm. "Speak!" George moved directly to the stool, and watched the upgrade again, promoted to "severely leaky and black-hearted fishnet cotton", but she used to be Gwen, the daughter of "cute and lovely", she seemed to give up completely: "You said yes that day. How many of your friends are witches? Same as the head of darkness?" OMG! I spend every day trying to find a way to catch the Dark Head of State, so that I can follow the clues to catch the Dark Head of State''s accomplice, the unparalleled assassin. but¡­¡­ Never thought that the inner ghost was always by his side? And is she your once-baby girl? George was a little unacceptable for a while. Gwen was stunned for a moment, then returned to his senses: "What? No, Zoe and the others are of different factions from the Dark Head of State." Ok. That''s what Gwen learned while taking witch classes. Just as people are different, witches and witches are also different. Gwen tried to justify Zoe and the others: "Zoe and the others are the witches of Salem, while the Dark Lord is the witch of the M78 Nebula. They''re different." She didn''t know, in fact, just now, Salem had merged with M78 Nebula, just like the two companies, merged and went public. George blinked, shocked to hear the term popping out of Gwen''s mouth. Locke looked at the time on his watch and suggested, "Let''s eat first." When I was working, I didn¡¯t feel that time passed quickly. I just looked at the time, and it was already more than six o¡¯clock. At this point, if I didn¡¯t eat, then there was a problem with my mind. After eating. George seems to want to continue his quest for the truth. but. Gwen blinked and looked at George: "Dad, we''re going back tomorrow." George looked at the curved corners of his daughter''s mouth, looked at Kapp''s small eyes that had been arranged next to him, took a deep breath, and chose to leave with Kapp. The witch thing can go back and study slowly, anyway, he has even seen vampires, and another witch is also a matter of sprinkling water. It''s the last night that matters. After all, Cope had already arranged his last night''s itinerary. drink wine. watch the ball. Then drinking. George felt that brotherhood was more worthy of his attention than the witch incident. Anyway, he was not a witch, and the CIA and the Homeland Security Agency were there, no matter how much attention they paid, he was just a melon eater. Locke looked at George and Cope who were walking away, opened his mouth, and looked at Gwen next to him: "You go back, don''t you really think about telling Helen about the release of George?" Gwen looked at Locke and blinked: "I report to my mother every day." Locke looked at Gwen, who suddenly flashed big eyes, and then, at the taillights that had disappeared, his eyes gradually became sympathetic. Poor George, it is estimated that after returning home, the monthly living expenses of 200 will be cut in half. Locke mourned for George in his heart. Back to the hotel. Just as Locke took off his clothes, he heard Gwen in the living room shout, "Locke, come quickly." Go into the living room. Gwen was standing over the TV. into the eye. The TV screen showed the interior of the Witch Academy. Take a look at the logo of the live TV station. Ok. over in Washington. It should be a media that has deep cooperation with the CIA. This is normal. Washington. Not to mention that the media has a deep cooperative relationship with the CIA, even if it is a call girl or something, there is a boss who has a certain cooperative relationship with the CIA. after all¡­¡­ Some politicians from European countries, when they come to the Commonwealth and Washington, they will definitely need to vent some of their fatigue. Let¡¯s just say, as long as the phone girls who are high-grade in Washington, basically, from a certain point of view In terms of the above, they are all non-staff partners of the CIA. Otherwise, where did the CIA get so many scandals about foreign politicians? Do you really think agents can do anything? An agent, to put it bluntly, is a well-established killer. He is best at killing people. Intelligence or something has never been the specialty of agents and killers. on the screen. Wearing a simple floral dress and long blond hair, Cordelia was introducing the interview and issuing a statement. A statement about witches. A statement that fully dissects and elaborates the past and present of the Salem witches, starting with the Salem massacre. Gwen turned on the phone. no doubt. This statement, released just an hour ago, has become a hot topic within a period of time, and even the group of Zhongcheng University has been discussed. The same is true in the small group of Locke and others. "Cindy: "Gwen, Gwen, come out, something big is happening in New Orleans." "Kahn: "Witches, are they all beautiful?" "Cindy: "???"" "Kem: "Damn, if I knew I wouldn''t be in Hawaii, I should have gone to New Orleans." "Betty: "Did Gwen go to New Orleans too? Didn''t Carrie and Locke go?" "Gwen: "I and Locke are going back tomorrow."" With Gwen bubbling. next second. Cindy sent the video directly. Gwen is on. The video was just on, Cindy, like a machine gun fired. twitter. Cindy looked excited: "Gwen, Gwen, tell me quickly, what''s going on, wow, witch, I just found out on the Internet that the dark leader Syndra is also in New Orleans these days, God, If I had known, I would have gone with you, **** it." Carrie looked at the excited Cindy in the video, blinked, looked at Locke, and seemed to say, isn''t it a witch, what is there to make a fuss about. Locke sipped the wine in his glass. For this, you should ask the Dolanist who has been judged by you. In a word. I hate myself for not being a witch. Gwen opened his mouth several times, but Cindy didn''t give Gwen a chance to speak at all. Cindy chatted, and finally said, "Gwen, wait for me, I''ll be there tomorrow too." Only then did Gwen find the opportunity and covered his forehead: "Why are you here? Do you think that if you come here, you will be able to contact the witches, and also, don''t we go skiing?" Cindy: "..." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 354： The resurgence of Salem Not to mention Cindy and the others. Even Locke, Gwen, and Carrie were about to go to the Witch Academy in the morning to say goodbye to the friends they made here, Zoe and the others, and then went to the airport to take the noon plane to leave, they were almost killed. Stopped outside the witch academy. Several burly men in black glared at them. If Mr. Anonymous hadn''t come from inside in time, these burly men would probably have wanted to arrest Locke and others directly. "The CIA?" After being taken in by Anonymous, Locke turned his head and glanced at the men in black who were intercepting at the street intersection, and even saw a man in black grabbing a reporter who was trying to sneak in from the bushes: "It''s pretty awesome." Anonymous also turned his head and glanced, then shook his head. "No, to deal with these paparazzi, the 3A security in Hollywood is more professional." "..." Professional people do professional things. Besides, letting Langley''s elite agents come here as security guards is obviously overkill. Langley has never lacked agents, but for elite agents, there is still a shortage of those who can handle it. Otherwise, frankly speaking, Anonymous is admiring Locke and wouldn''t let Locke join the CIA. "I originally thought that the most powerful reporters are in Washington, and the most powerful paparazzi are in Hollywood. I never thought that the paparazzi here in New Orleans are also very powerful." Journalists in Washington can report on a politician''s itinerary twenty-four hours a day, down to the second. Hollywood paparazzi can also report on a female star''s specific schedule 24 hours a day. But the paparazzi here in New Orleans? Mr. Anonymous shook his head and said, "Several times at night, I was almost infiltrated by two paparazzi, so I hurriedly brought in a professional team from Hollywood." Locke smiled. Gwen said next to him: "It may be related to New Orleans'' media offering a price of one million and offering a reward to the reporter who gets the news first. This matter has something to do with it." Mr. Anonymous smiled: "Really, then they probably have no chance." open the door. In the hall, a professional media team was nervously debugging the live broadcast equipment in front of him, and a meticulous host in a suit was arranging his clothes with the help of his assistant. Cordelia did the same, with the help of Zoe and others, she straightened her hair. Gwen was slightly taken aback. "This is¡­¡­" "Interview." Mr. Anonymous smiled and said, "The people are very curious about witches. Didn''t they say they have the right to know, then tell them, Gwen, the CIA is also very open now." Gwen looked at Mr. Anonymous and blinked. Really? I do not believe! Locke looked at Gwen''s eyes and spread his hands towards Mr. Anonymous: "There are no outsiders here. There is no need to say these words to deal with ignorant people." The people do have the right to know, but their right to know comes from the right to know after they have been screened. Anonymous laughed. it''s actually really easy. Yesterday, Maria Hill advocated to continue to capture a Hollywood film director, secretly transport it here, and then explain that this is only working with the Department of Homeland Security to make a movie. Anonymous is a claim, and he respects Cordelia''s opinion. Right now, the Salem dimension has fully recovered. After merging with the Nation of Light dimension, there is a steady stream of magic power, enough to make Salem return to its original aspirations. That is, the Salem dimension blesses all witches who believe in her. Cordelia said that she wants to retrieve all the people who have experienced the Salem Witch Trials and have been displaced outside. She is even expected to be persecuted by the Dodolan Church and feared by other evil gods. Her life may be at stake, and she has Salem blood. witches. Locke touched his chin: "Then, S.H.I.E.L.D. left?" Anonymous smiled: "Not counting the exit, Maria Hill went back to Washington and got the five hegemons. I still like it, the S.H.I.E.L.D. where the black marinated egg was at that time." Locke narrowed his eyes. This word... Oh dangerous. next second. Anonymous smiled and looked at Locke: "At the very least, there is no pressure to fight that black marinated egg. Now this Maria Hill is different. She knows how to be flexible and is not so dead-headed. When dealing with such a person, It''s easy to talk, and there''s no pressure, but if you really want to fight, it''s harder than that black braised egg." Locke quite agrees with this statement. but¡­¡­ This does not prevent him from continuing to hate black marinated eggs. soon. The host and Cordelia took their seats directly. No one else left the room. Locke, Anonymous, and Gwen and Carrie stood outside the camera, watching over there, preparing for an interview, and then, Cordelia, who was about to blow herself up. The settlement requirement of the mission is that the witches need to have a good living environment. The revived Salem dimension not only allowed Locke to expand his own dimension, but also restored the witches of Salem to their former magic power. But this is still far from enough. As Cordelia said before, in every corner of the world, and the witches of Salem, living in dire straits. Therefore, at least until a wave of witches re-enter the witch academy, this task can be regarded as the real settlement. Locke thought so. "Since your excellent public statement yesterday, the response has been overwhelming, and your frank disclosure of your religion has caused quite a stir in the media world, and..." "Let me clarify, Bill!" Cordelia, who had a face-to-face interview with a host from Washington, who had deep cooperation with the CIA, interrupted host Bill''s opening remarks with a smile: "We are not a cult, we do not persuade to change our beliefs, we have no purpose, We don''t recruit members, and I''m not making a statement to tell the world that we exist." Bill listened carefully. Locke and others were also watching carefully. Cordelia looks at the camera, smiling. "People who are identified as witches are born like this. Their ability, we call it magic power, can also be called magic power in your words." "Their identities, their genes, are all innate." "Because they''re of Salem blood." Bill nodded: "I see, so, you mean, becoming a Salem witch is not an option, can''t you become a Salem witch through some kind of training?" "Yes." "This is what I want to say, the witches of Salem were born to be witches of Salem, because of their blood, the witches who were displaced in the Salem Witch Trial hid in the XZ, and then reproduced their descendants. " Cordelia nodded: "Many young witches are resisting the inner call, or many witches are being persecuted the same as we have encountered before, because of their fear, and because of the eyes and criticism of others. " "But there are people who kill witches, like the Church of Dolan?" Bill thought about the content of the interview he had read and looked at Cordelia: "I learned that the headquarters of Dolan Church is in New York, so the Dolan Church has always been aware of your existence, and has been hunting. kill you?" Cordelia pursed her lips and nodded: "Yes, this is the truth." Locke, who was standing not far away, said in a low voice to Anonymous: "You arranged it?" Anonymous looked at Locke and whispered, "No, but I didn''t stop it." Even if it is a media that cooperates with the CIA, if it wants to cooperate and harmoniously, after all, it needs to give the other party some hard information. According to the normal rhythm, the countermeasures will dig up the information of the witch group. but¡­¡­ Anonymous didn''t want too much attention to fall on the witches, and neither did S.H.I.E.L.D., so they needed to turn their attention. This is not. Dolan Church is a target paper that is qualified to divert attention. The most important thing. The witches are women. The Dolan Church hunts the witches, in a way, it''s men who hunt women. hehe! This topic is much more shocking than the witch group. Locke looked at the smiling Anonymous: "Insidious!" Anonymous responded with a smile: "Thank you." Cordelia''s interview continues. After admitting that the Dolan Church had been persecuting witches, Cordelia changed the conversation: "But, Bill, we want to understand." Bill is very cooperative: "Understand what?" "When you''re in the dark, it can be so inconspicuous, and without protection, we are always the target of ignorant people, or people with ignorant beliefs, that''s how it is, but we Be strong, Bill." Cordelia said: "Now, we are no longer afraid, no longer afraid, because the Federation is a country that advocates freedom and is very democratic. We stand in the sun, abide by the laws of the Federation, and accept the protection of the Federation. ." Locke, who was not far away, continued to roll his eyes. no doubt. These words must be the private goods of Anonymous, but, it is normal, the reason is always given, rather than giving a real reason, it is better to give a reason to make the Federation sound happy. Bill nodded. "So, Cordelia, what do you want to say to the female viewers who are watching our show who suspect they may be witches?" Cordelia was silent for a while. look up. Then facing the camera, he bloomed with a gentle smile that he had experienced the baptism of years. "Call us, email us, or just come to New Orleans, there''s a home and family waiting for you back." "Don''t be afraid!" "Just like our ancestors who escaped cooperatively in the Salem Witch Trials ." "Home has returned." "It''s time to go home." "Tired of logging!" "WeAreFamily!" Cordelia''s gentle smile and words, through the live broadcast, reached the eyes of the audience who were watching the show at this moment. at the same time. It also reached Locke''s ears. next second! Ding! ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 355： Jessica Jones? "Ding! ¡» "Task completed: "Let go of that witch!"" "Basic rewards for tasks: "Achievement Points*5000", "Potential Points*5000" "Task bonus: "100 times!" "Complete the hidden mission: "Savior!"" "Hidden quest rewards: "Achievement Points*5000", "Potential Points*5000" "Mission details: "You are electricity, you are light, you are the only myth, you are like a ray of light, saving the despairing witches in the dark, there is no doubt, the savior!" "Complete the hidden mission: "Heritage!"" "Hidden quest rewards: "Title: Undertaker of Silver City", "Achievement Points*5000", "Potential Points*5000" "Mission details: "In this war that has lasted for hundreds of years, you have undoubtedly chosen to stand on the side of the witch. There is no doubt that you are a well-deserved heretic in the hearts of some people. ."" "Silver City Undertaker: "Although the last descendants of the Crusaders did not die at your hands, but because of you, the Crusaders who were driven out, followed God and were the guardians of Silver City swore that one day, they would. Come to take revenge, never die!¡±¡± "Silver City Undertaker effect: "Passive title, when the Crusaders enter your radar, you will be locked by you, kill one person, double the basic reward, and more likely to explode the Silver City dimension fragment." "Complete the hidden mission: "Is the clone actually myself?" "Hidden mission reward: "Achievement point*1W", "Potential point*1W" "Mission details: "I didn''t expect it, the unexpected joy came so suddenly, the moment you combined with Salem, the surprise was suddenly rewarded, and the moment the kingdom of light settled in the dimensional space, it seemed, in some people. In the eyes of Dimension Sero, it is your main body, oops, am I a substitute?" "Complete the hidden mission: "Three Hits of the Witch Heart Demon!"" "Hidden quest rewards: "Achievement Point*1W", "Potential Point*1W", "Hell Dimension Fragments*1 (collect seven fragments, you can summon the Hell Dimension, get, the Hell Dimension Hegemony Qualification! "Mission details: "This also seems to be an unexpected joy. Maybe, you can try it, and stage the scene of seven witches and demons, but be careful, when you accumulate seven **** dimension fragments, it is very likely that you will be alarmed. Mephisto''s attention, Mephisto: No one can snort on the side of the couch, die!" "The final settlement of the mission: "Achievement Point*53W", "Potential Point*53W", "Title: Silver City Undertaker", "Hell Dimension Fragment*1"" ¡ºDeducted and issued in advance: "Achievement Point*50W", "Potential Point*50W". ¡» "Status refresh! ¡» "Potential point *33W! ¡» "Achievement point *33W! ¡» "Title: "My destiny is in me (active, currently attracts 90% hatred, "Silver City Undertaker (new, passive "¡­" Thousands of miles above the sky. Locke stared at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, slowly withdrew his gaze, and sighed inwardly. He also thought that the system had amnesia and forgot the 50W points he had withdrawn in advance when he was in the dimension. Obviously, the system did not give him the opportunity to exploit the loopholes. but¡­ This time the harvest is okay. Let¡¯s talk about the improvement of life quality for the time being. In a short period of time, Locke¡¯s main point of earning points is still on Earth. In other words, before completing his studies, his main point of earning points is still in the school. After all, in the school, there are not a few points earned in one year. The main point is to brush the school, holidays or summer and winter vacations, and then he will brush the points in the society. Again. How about becoming a dimensional god? Dimensional gods are not gods. Locke looked at the bloodline of the sun **** on the top of the mall with hot eyes. What is so rare about the dimension god? For a real male god, we still need to see the sun god, dare to sun... Pooh. Be your own sun! but¡­ Hell dimension fragment? Locke stared at the shard with the word "Hell" in the treasure warehouse, his eyes twinkling, this thing is a good thing. But, no. The **** dimension belongs to Mephisto. Even if the witch heart demon is Mephisto''s son, it is at most a famous **** dimension creature, and it is impossible to have dimension fragments. After all, **** is from Mephisto''s dimensional realm, not from witch-heart demons. So, this is the same as the chickens at the entrance of the village. Although chickens cannot have machetes, if you kill too many chickens, it is possible to explode the principle of golden-quality machetes? Locke''s eyes flickered. A thud. Locke returned to his senses, looked at the side, leaned on the chair to sleep, and fell asleep directly on Gwen''s shoulder, and smiled. Gwen dazedly opened his eyes and rubbed them. "Reached?" "¡­Soon." Locke glanced at the Statue of Liberty, which was already visible, smiled, and said, "I''ll sleep again, there are about ten minutes left." In the morning, after greeting Cordelia, Zoe and others, they went straight to the airport, and then, after Kopp delivered George, they set off directly and boarded the plane back to New York. . George originally invited Cope to come with him, but Cope refused, saying that it would be next time. Although Cope was well hidden, when George got on the plane, he still said that it seemed that Copp had something on his mind. After all, you owe usurious loans, and it is normal to have thoughts. but¡­ It is estimated that Cope will soon lose his mind. After all, what Kaopu owes is not the bank''s money, but the personal money. The creditor is dead, and the IOUs have also been burned by a fire. Then, what about the debt? As Locke and Carrie said, he was always generous to his friends. So before leaving today, Locke gave Carrie the list he had collected over the past few days, and asked Carrie to take time out at night to go out and solve the troublesome things on the list. so. The question that Copp had scruples in his mind was no longer a problem. Hope the guy finds out sooner. After all, in the past few days, Locke found out that the guy Kaop seems to be planning to come to Boda to rob a bank to solve his debt problem. Locke thought so. Fifteen minutes later! hum! The plane touched the ground and began to decelerate and taxi. After half an hour. "Gwen!" "This way, this way!" At the airport pick-up port, wearing an orange down jacket, Cindy, who was very conspicuous, looked at Gwen who came out dragging her luggage, and waved her hands happily and shouted loudly. Gwen walked over. Cindy hugged Gwen directly. "what!" Gwen couldn''t bear Cindy''s enthusiasm. She blinked and said, "Dear, I think, I''ve only been away for three days. Don''t be so enthusiastic." Cindy let go, looking serious: "Honey, we haven''t seen each other for a year." Gwen was dumbfounded. Cindy said, "Look, the day before yesterday was December 31, 2005, and yesterday was January 1, 2006. We haven''t seen each other, so we haven''t seen each other for a year." Gwen was confused. "Uh¡­" "Come on, honey, there''s a new restaurant on Fifth Avenue, and I''ll be waiting for you to come back and check in with me." "Ok." Gwen nodded, thinking that he would have to confirm with Cindy the itinerary for skiing in Canada tomorrow, so he said to George: "Dad, then Locke and I will go first." George nodded. Locke looked at Carrie: "Go skiing with us tomorrow?" Carrie shook her head: "I made an appointment with Betty. After we come back, we''ll go to New York TV together to find Patty to confirm the internship." Locke nodded and took out his car key: "Then help me drive the car back, I''ll be Kahn''s car." Carrie took the car keys, then, with a word to Gwen and Cindy, and George, pushed her luggage and walked towards the parking lot. Cindy''s car was not parked in the parking lot. Instead, stop outside. When Locke and Gwen went out, they saw that Kahn was not far away, and seemed to be helping a little girl pick up something. approach. Raise your eyebrows. Kahn handed some dried herbs-like things scattered on the ground to the girl who just accidentally bumped into him and sat down: "Sorry." Cindy walked over: "What''s wrong?" Kahn shrugged. After the girl took the things that Kahn handed over, she apologized and thanked, and then she hurriedly ran into the airport, as if she was catching a plane. "that¡­" Gwen had just noticed an herb that the girl was trying to stuff into her backpack. That herb, which she had seen in Cordelia''s pharmacy, was a must for witches to make witch soup. She also brought it back, ready to find time to do it for Locke. Locke snorted, glanced at the girl who was in a hurry, walked into the airport, and whispered: "It should be for our flight." Just now, Locke and others flew over from New Orleans Airport. The plane will fly back to New Orleans after refueling and cleaning. After Cordelia said in the morning to welcome the witches of Salem home, the system directly defaulted that the task was completed. Locke originally thought that the first batch of witches would be required to enroll in order for the witches to have a stable life. This is not. As soon as I came back, I met a witch who was going to New Orleans and was going home. interesting. boarding. Sitting in the co-pilot, Cindy was just about to speak. Jingle Bell! Jingle Bell! Cindy''s phone rang, not just Cindy''s. Kahn''s. and¡­ In the back seat, both Locke and Gwen''s phones rang. what''s the situation? Locke raised his eyebrows and took out his phone. Not a phone. UU reading www.uukanshu. com It is a group chat message, but it is sent by all members of the circle. into the eye. Midtown College Student Management Committee. Mrs. Codd: "Everyone in the circle: Jessica was in a car accident and is being rescued at New Amsterdam Hospital." Four people in the car: "¡­" ¡­ Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! ! Expensive ball! ! Have a great weekend, guys! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 356： The Treasure Girl and the Nine-Headed Snake Jessica. Full name, Jessica Campbell, a classmate from Midtown High School, also in Locke''s class, and one of the important members of the alumni association headed by Locke. Jessica, who likes sports, was arranged by Locke to go to sports Department, responsible for the communication with Sam Malik of the football team as well as the basketball team and the school baseball team. New Amsterdam Hospital. After seeing the message sent by Mrs. Cod in the group, the four Locke temporarily changed their schedule and rushed to the hospital in a hurry. After getting out of the elevator, they immediately saw the patient sitting on the seat at the door of the operating room. Mrs. De. "Mrs Codd!" "How is Jessica?" "what happened?" Locke just walked over and called Mrs. Codd. When the latter came back to his senses, Gwen and Cindy next to him hurriedly asked. Mrs. Cod got up, looked at Gwen and Cindy, who was nervous and concerned, and shook her head: "I also knew when the hospital called me just now." at this time. A medical staff came over and looked at Mrs. Cod: "Have you contacted the patient''s family yet? You have to pay." Mrs. Cod shook her head: "For the time being..." Locke said, looked at Mrs. Cod, and then said to the medical staff, "I''ll come." The medical staff looked at Locke and nodded. As long as the money is paid, she doesn''t care who pays the money. After all, the hospital is not a service industry. If the patient has no money to pay for the operation fee, he is still alive. equally distributed to everyone. When Locke was swiping the card, he finally knew why Mrs. Cod didn''t pay. good guy. It''s so expensive. Locke looked at the $70,000 knife that was brushed out, and his eyebrows jumped involuntarily. The medical staff looked at the consumption voucher that popped up, looked at Locke, and said, "You better be prepared, the result may not be acceptable." Locke took the card, nodded, and walked back. Mrs. Codd happened to be over there talking to Gwen and Cindy about what had happened. In fact, she also received a call from New Amsterdam Hospital just an hour ago, which told her that Jessica Campbell was in a car accident and was hospitalized, and she needed to come over quickly. Logically speaking, Mrs. Codd was not Jessica Campbell''s first emergency contact, her parents were, and the school''s college counselor was third. However, the situation was urgent at the time, and Mrs. Cod didn''t think about it too much. After she came over, she realized that it was not just Jessica Campbell who had the car accident. "And her parents." "what?" "Ok." Mrs. Cod covered her mouth, looked at the operating room where the lights were still on, glanced at Betty and Carrie who were also coming from the elevator, then looked at Locke and others and said, "However, Jessica His parents were not so lucky, and on the way to the hospital, they lost their breath of life." That''s why the hospital called Mrs. Codd. The first emergency contact and the second emergency contact were both hung up, and the hospital would not notify the two dead people, so they had to follow the phone and dial Mrs. Codd. The four of Locke looked at each other. behind. Carrie and Betty also hurried over. "what happened?" "How is Jessica?" Gwen and Cindy looked at them and shared what they knew now, and then Carrie and Betty also had expressions of disbelief on their faces. Betty opened her mouth blankly. "In the morning, when Jessica and I were chatting, they also told me that today I''m going to relax at the amusement park over Coney Island with my parents who finally came back." "... Coney Island?" "Ok." Betty''s expression was a little painful: "Jessica invited me to come with me. Damn, I should have gone to accompany Jessica." If you go, the story will not change, at most, there is an extra operating table in the operating room. Locke thought so. Carrie''s eyes turned purple as she looked towards the operating room, and then she was a little shocked. On the operating table, Jessica was wrapped in a green, viscous, bubblegum-like liquid, but that was not the point. The point was that the medical staff inside seemed to be wearing some kind of protective clothing. The key is. Jessica''s vitality seems to be very strong, even stronger than the vitality of these people outside. This is? Carrie returned to her senses, as if she had thought of something, and looked at Locke over there. Locke took Carrie''s look, glanced at it, and smiled. When he was talking just now, he used it to pay the bill, distracting Mrs. Cod and Gwen, as well as Cindy and Kahn, sneaked in and gave Jessica a bottle of blood medicine. . otherwise¡­¡­ It is estimated that by the time Carrie and Betty came over, the lights in the operating room should have gone out, and then the doctor inside should have come out and said with a heavy face, "I''m sorry, we have done our best." but. The blood bottle can only replenish vitality, and it has no other function except to replenish vitality, just like what Locke used on the New York police detective at the time. Although he took the blood bottle, he still needed to go to the hospital to remove the holes in his body. Sew it up. Jessica is the same today. After all, he has already arrived at the hospital, and Locke can''t overdo it. He can only replenish Jessica''s vitality. As for what seems to be something radioactive viscous liquid that Jessica is contaminated with, there is nothing he can do. but¡­¡­ How did this happen? Locke was a little curious. at this time. Ding! The elevator door opened again. Looking at Locke and others, they thought it was another friend in the group. but¡­¡­ "Sam?" "Malik?" Locke was stunned for a moment, looked out of the elevator, looked from both sides, and then saw the lighted operating room, he hurried over and didn''t seem to notice their Sam Malik. "Jessica!" "Sam..." "Go away..." "Boom!" Locke raised his eyebrows and used his right hand to push him away. Sam Malik, who had already pressed his hands on the door of the operating room, pulled him straight back. Then, with a flick of his right hand, he let Sam sit down obediently. on the seat. Sam was instantly angry. Then¡­¡­ stunned. "Locke?" Sam seemed to come back to his senses, kept his punching posture, looked at Locke in front of him, blinked, retracted his fist, and then saw Gwen and others, and finally his eyes fell on Mrs. Cod. : "Mrs. Codd?" Mrs. Cod reacted from the scene of the lightning and flint just now, frowning, as if thinking of something, and looked at Sam: "Sam, you and Jessica..." Just that reaction. That look just now... No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like the friendship between ordinary classmates. Locke also saw that Sam Malik''s expression became a little weird. good guy. Sam and Jessica? The son of the orthodox Hydra leader and the female knight in the future Marvel universe? etc! Locke raised his eyebrows, as if thinking of something, and looked at the operating room. Of course he knew that Jessica Campbell was the future Jessica Jones, the female knight and the treasure girl from me. but¡­¡­ Could it be that the future female knight and precious girl awakened because of this accident, which mutated? its not right. Locke raised his eyebrows, he was sure, if he hadn''t just gone in and lost a big blood bottle, at this moment, Jessica had gone to **** to find Mephisto to report. Sam over there listened to Mrs. Cod''s words, opened his mouth, looked at the indicator light that showed "rescue", calmed down his restless heart, and nodded: "Yes." "Wow!" "Shet!" "When did this happen." "Wait, why didn''t I hear Jessica mention it?" "..." Gwen, Cindy, Carrie and Betty looked at Sam after admitting it, stunned, looked at each other, exchanged information, and asked curiously. After all, although Jessica speaks less, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t fit in with her group, but because Jessica''s parents travel a lot on business, they don''t get together very often. But because they are all in the student union, in Locke''s small circle, he is still a good friend. Just like Gwen would talk to Cindy about big issues. Nature. Gwen and the others felt that if Jessica was really dating Sam, they should be the first to know. Sam took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "Actually, our relationship was confirmed on Christmas Day. Didn''t it snow that day? I''ll send Jessica back, and then, for sure." The four Gwen looked at each other. No wonder. After Christmas, they are basically busy, traveling with their respective families to relax and unwind. Betty seemed to have thought of something, and said: "I remembered, the second day of Christmas, it seems that when Jessica and I were making a video, it seemed that they planned to tell me a secret, but she still said that when the school starts, we will meet together. Together, they are telling us that this should be the case." Gwen''s eyes lit up: "It seems that Jessica also told me that when the school started, she told us a secret Betty and Carrie also said that it seems that when they were talking on the phone these days, Jessica said been similar. but¡­¡­ After Gwen and the four finished speaking, they all turned their attention to the operating room. Jessica... Sam rubbed his hair. "Mrs Codd, how is Jessica?" Mrs. Cod said: "Don''t worry, as long as the doctor doesn''t come out, no one can say what the result will be, but it should be good news that it hasn''t come out for so long." Sam nodded: "What about Philip?" Mrs. Cod was slightly taken aback: "Who?" Sam: "..." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 357： missing philip When Sam Malik said these words, several people were instantly stunned. Of course they knew who Philip was. Philip Campbell. Jessica''s younger brother, too, was a ninth grader at Midtown High School last September, but Philip Campbell and Jessica didn''t get on well. reason? Part of it may be that Philip was adopted. But more than that. Let''s put it this way, if little George can go to Midtown College this year, then Gwen''s relationship with Little George will not be good. After all, Gwen is a **** of learning, and he is also a grade assistant, especially in Midtown. The assistant to the president of the college student council is here. And after George Jr. entered the school, uh, in the words of George and Helen, the family''s desire for knowledge was given to Gwen. If George Jr. entered Midtown High School, it would only ruin Gwen''s reputation. Philip and Jessica''s relationship is more or less like this. However, this guy is a troublemaker. After entering Midtown High School in September last year, because her parents were not at home, Jessica had been pulled by the ninth grade teacher several times to wipe the troubled Philip''s ass. Fortunately, Jessica has a good relationship with Locke and Gwen, and she also holds important positions in the student council. If she were an ordinary tenth-grade girl, would Philip continue to go to school? hehe. Listen directly to the class for a week, go back and reflect on it. but¡­¡­ That''s not the point. Locke and Gwen looked at each other after hearing Sam mention Philip. "Philip, also in the car?" "How did you know?" Sam Malik seemed to realize that there was a problem with the information of several people, and said quickly: "When we set off in the morning, Jessica told me that her brother Philip would also go there together." After Mrs. Cod heard this, she frowned: "I didn''t hear the hospital tell me, Philip is there too." talking. Mrs. Codd turned around directly and hurried to the medical staff. Cindy and Betty looked at each other and chased after them: "Let''s go there too." "etc!" Locke raised his eyebrows, turned around, and looked at Sam: "You and Jessica made an appointment to go to Coney Island together?" Sam nodded. next second. The way Locke looked at Sam changed. good guy. car accident. die. Missing. Frankly speaking, Locke suddenly felt that this incident, peculiarly, had nothing to do with the so-called accident, but, no matter how you looked at it, it looked like a deliberate accident. after all¡­¡­ Sam, but Malik. This is the surname of the Hydra, and it is undoubtedly the one that provokes hatred the most. It''s not because of the internal affairs of Hydra that caused Jessica Campbell''s accident. Although Locke has always said that compared to S.H.I.E.L.D., he prefers to deal with the Hydra, the governor, who is advancing and retreating, but it does not mean that he will really deal with the Hydra. In a word. In S.H.I.E.L.D., there are many bad people, and although there are few good people, there are still some. However, among the Hydras, there are no good people. Any normal person would join Hydra. Just like a person with a normal view would not join a terrorist organization, Hydra is undoubtedly a terrorist organization, a good person, will he join this organization? Look at Baron Straker. He is also a senior cadre of Hydra, but he did not let his son Werner von Strucker follow his father''s business to join Hydra. Why? Baron Strucker knows that his organization is not a good thing. Although his three views are not correct, his IQ is online. How could he let his son get involved. And Sam Malik too. When Locke was running for student council president, he investigated Sam Malik. Although Sam Malik wanted to go the Washington route, he knew nothing about Hydra. Otherwise, Sam Malik Nor will he try to build his reputation for the future by winning the next high school Super Bowl. really. Sam was stunned for a moment, looking at the gaze delivered by Locke. but¡­¡­ Sam thought that Locke was wondering why he wasn''t in the hospital, and said quickly, "I made an appointment with Jessica to go together, but I went over first. I waited at Coney Island for a while and beat Jessica. Card''s phone has been unable to get through, and then I saw the information in the group, and then I ran all the way from Coney Island at high speed." talking room. Cindy and Betty hurried over there. "no." "The ambulance said they pulled three people at the scene." "Will you not go?" Gwen listened to Cindy and Betty and looked at Sam: "Are you sure, Jessica said, that her brother came with them?" Sam nodded with a serious expression: "I''m sure, on the last phone call, it was Jessica who told me that she and her brother Philip were going to get in the car, and we''ll see you later." Mrs. Cod, who came over, listened to Sam''s eloquent words, and quickly took out the phone from her arms and directly dialed the number of the 911 alarm center. Locke turned his head to look at the operating room, which was still undergoing emergency treatment. ten minutes later. The NYPD is here. After all, the New York Police Department is not a few steps away from the New Amsterdam Hospital. It is only two blocks away. If you walk, it will take fifteen minutes. Also, it was an acquaintance. "Gwen?" "Aunt Kate?" Kate Beckett took Esposito and Ryan out of the elevator, then, seeing Gwen, with a look of surprise on her face, came over: "I met Helen the day before yesterday, Helen said you and George were in New Orleans, what? Come back in time, I heard that there is big news in New Orleans, witch." Gwen said, "I brought you a present about three hours ago, but now is not the time to say that, Aunt Kate, my classmate''s brother is missing." She bought not only gifts for Kate, but souvenirs for the other three detectives in the NYPD. The things are not expensive and not big, just some gadgets, jewelry accessories and so on, they can be regarded as things from the Witch Street in New Orleans, and they are special products. Kate suddenly became serious when she heard the disappearance. That''s why she came here. Normally, when calling the police or something, the patrol police would come first to ask the reason for the report. soon. Mrs. Gwen and Codd, Betty and Cindy, plus Sam, combined the words and told Inspector Beckett what they knew. To put it simply, a car accident, two dead, one injured, and one missing. "Lane." Kate looked serious, turned her head towards Ryan and said, "Go ask the two police officers downstairs." There must have been police officers. But this is a traffic case, and of course the police officer on the other side of the traffic is responsible. Ryan nodded, turned and walked towards the elevator. Kate recorded Philip Campbell''s name, looked at Gwen, and glanced at the operating room: "How is your classmate?" Gwen shook his head: "I don''t know, it''s still being rescued." "Where''s George?" "Dad should go home now." "Ok." Kate nodded, thought about it, and took the phone out of his arms, feeling the need to call and tell George what happened here. After all, George was Gwen''s dad, and George was her boss. Gwen watched Kate''s movements, opened her mouth, and then glanced down at the time on her watch. It''s only been two hours. Dad, it is estimated that I have not been reprimanded by my mother. Gwen thought to himself. really. Kate looked curiously at the blind tone on the phone and blinked: "It''s weird, why didn''t George answer the phone?" This is not in line with George''s character at all. After all, this is a work mobile phone, and it is the habit of every police detective to not miss a call. After all, sometimes, if the call is from an undercover agent or an informant, any missed call will result in the death of the undercover agent or the informant. at this time. Jingle Bell! Kate looked at the phone number dialed back. connected. George''s voice suddenly came from the phone. "Kate, did something happen at the bureau?" "no." Kate listened to George''s first words and felt that the number was right. This was the George she knew. She shook her head, and then told George what happened at the New Amsterdam Hospital at this moment. George on the other end of the phone was stunned. "Gwen... on your side?" "right!" "I''m coming right now!" Kate didn''t know if she felt wrong, it seemed that George''s voice raised a few layers, but considering that Gwen had always been George''s favorite, she smiled, put down the phone, and said to Gwen, "Your father, Hearing you here, I was immediately nervous, and now I''m on my way." Gwen laughed dryly, lowered his head, and looked at the fluff on the back of his hand. This time it wasn''t concern and nervousness. He was coming to beat me. Gwen was thinking, what should I do, can I go first? at this time. Lane walked out of the elevator with the two traffic police officers who were the first to arrive at the scene of the accident. "Kate." Ryan approached and said to Kate who put down his phone: "The accident happened on Highway 74 near Coney Island, the accident was caused by a sudden burst of the front tire of the car, and then their car was directly connected to a vehicle. Twenty minutes after the accident, they arrived at the scene immediatelychemical and radioactive dangerous goods?¡± Kate frowned and looked at the two police officers: "What kind of dangerous goods?" The two officers shook their heads. It was a military vehicle, not an ordinary truck. Moreover, there were chemical and radioactive substances spilled on the scene at that time. How dare they go up to save people, do they die? Looking at the expressions of the two police officers, Kate was too lazy to continue to ask questions, and said directly: "Are you sure, besides these three people, there is no fourth person at the scene?" The two police officers shook their heads. but¡­¡­ ... 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 358： The Last Wizard Hunter "They''re lying!" "..." Just when the two police officers spoke in unison and denied that there was no fourth person at the scene, Sam Malik couldn''t hold his breath, and said in a deep voice, "Philip was in the car when I was talking to Jessica. superior." The two officers looked at Sam Malik with a swish. One of the police officers shook his head and said, "When we arrived at the scene, we did not find the Philip you mentioned." Another police officer also added: "Yes." Not far away, Locke raised his eyebrows at the last police officer who spoke. This stuff... lied. The first police officer, Locke, did not see any signs of lying, but the second police officer lied. without him. Locke noticed him as soon as he got out of the elevator and appeared in his line of sight. The reason was that this thing touched the title he just got from New Orleans. Silver City Undertaker! "Silver City Undertaker effect: "Passive title, when the Crusaders enter your radar, you will be locked by you, kill one person, double the basic reward, and more likely to explode the Silver City dimension fragment." interesting. Locke couldn''t help laughing, and said something in his heart. next second. "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Mission Name: "The Last Wizard Hunter!!!" "Task reward: "Achievement Point*2W", "Potential Point*2W"" "Mission description: "Tired, bury them."" "Task remark: "Dear, your curiosity and interest are the motivation for me to release the task!" "Accept the rejection! ¡» "..." Locke smiled. really! "accept." Locke directly chose to take this task, and then looked directly at the second police officer: "You belong to the Dolan Church, right?" The second police officer was slightly taken aback when he heard Locke''s words. Dry expression. "I do not know what you''re talking about?" "Do not you know?" Locke nodded and looked at the second police officer: "Really, that''s a pity, I heard that the head of darkness seems to have left New Orleans, I don''t know, is the next step is to come to New York, right? Win, Carrie?" Gwen glanced at Locke, then looked at the second police officer, and nodded: "Well, I heard that I have left New Orleans, otherwise, my father would not be able to come back." When Carrie heard Locke said that the second police officer was from the Dolan Church, her face was filled with disgust, and she said coldly: "The most despicable and shameless cult, I really hope that the head of darkness will come over sooner, a Judge you individually, just as you judge the innocent witches." The second policeman''s expression suddenly changed, looked at Carrie, and scolded directly: "Witches are the factors that destroy the world!" Locke spreads his hands. good guy. So, the fanatics are the most speechless. They just pretended to be very good. As a result, once the witch is involved, it is just like the powder keg. but¡­¡­ This is good. Locke continued to stimulate the police officer: "I don''t think so. When you came back, didn''t you pass by your church? They were all surrounded, and everyone shouted and beat them." The fighting force of the Women and Children''s Protection Association in New York is still OK. Again. Witches are women too! A witch, an officially certified witch, was interviewed live and recounted the atrocities of the Dolan Church, but it directly ignited the anger of the women and children protection agencies that have emerged in recent years. Especially in New York, the headquarters of Dolan Church, Mayor Ms. Casey directly asked Dolan Church to explain and answer the accusation of a witch. However, the Church of Dolan has yet to respond. But that didn''t stop the angry New York women from getting together and starting to march at the door of Dolan Church, holding up signs made in an hour. The live broadcast was in the morning, Ms. Casey said it at noon, and then, when she got off the plane, when she came over, the New York Women and Children''s Protection Association had already started a parade. Visible fighting power. It has to be said that, in fact, the rise of feminism is still beneficial. The police officer blushed and looked at Locke, who had a playful expression on his face: "Here!" Locke smiled and said, "Then you will judge me." The police officer stared at Locke''s eyes, which were full of sarcasm, ridicule, and seduction. He suddenly roared and clicked, and took out his gun from his waist. next second. "Fake!" "Bang!" "boom!" The moment the police officer just took out the gun from his waist, he stood beside him in the midst of lightning and flint. After Locke made a sound, Ryan and Esposito, who had been wary of this guy, saw this, and they walked steadily from both sides. He grabbed the policeman''s arm, and then, accompanied by a scream and the sound of a broken arm, the whole person was directly pressed to the floor by Ryan and Esposito. Locke blinked and took back the title of destiny in me. If he wears it for a longer time, it is uncertain, and it is estimated that other people will hate him. That''s it? Frankly speaking, from the time he started in New Orleans to the time he came back, Locke never figured out one thing, how the Dolan Church successfully hunted witches over the years. Is it really by faith? God has been beaten away by the Supreme Mage, and he still believes, believes in the balls! "stand up!" "Damn bastard!" "what!" The police officer who was pulled up screamed again, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but, gasping for air, he did not forget to shout at Locke: "Here, heresy!" Locke scratched his ears. That''s why he doesn''t like religion, especially Western religion. As long as they disagree with each other, they will immediately be covered by the hat of a heretic, and they will not be able to learn the beautiful virtues of Taoism and Buddhism in the East and live in harmony. Kate recovered from the shock with a look of disgust: "Take him back to the police station." Ryan directly grabbed the police badge on the guy''s chest, slapped it, and pulled it off. Then, with Esposito''s strength, he threw the guy to the two police officers walking behind him: "What are you doing? You don''t deserve this." "heresy!" "heresy!" "heresy!" Under the direct brute force of the two police officers, it seems that the whole person has fallen into a state of madness. Even if the cold sweat is pouring out, the tone is twitching, and the voice is hysterical. People who don''t know, I am afraid that there is something. A demon who raped his wife in front of him. but. When the elevator door closed and went down, the sound of this cargo gradually faded away. After everyone came back to their senses, their eyes fell on the first police officer who had just spoken. "Ok?" The first policeman returned to his senses, agitated, watching the gazes of several people watching him, especially the gaze that Sam Malik seemed to be planning to eat, he gulped and swallowed: "I am a Mormon. believers, don''t know any Dolan." good guy. Hearing these words, Locke couldn''t help but looked at the policeman. I didn''t see it, this thin police officer with a mustache is also a hidden person. Mormonism. It is said that men who believe in this sect can be polygamous, because in this Mormon religion, polygamy is legal, and in the headquarters of the Mormon Church, Salt City Lake, Utah, it is even more upright polygamy. Locke had learned about this religion with Chester when he was bored in Texas, and had a detailed understanding of how to join this religion. But when Locke heard that, to join this religion, he had to dedicate his property, and he directly chose not to consider it anymore. special. What is the difference between being rich in federal capital and having mercury in your brain? Kate heard that this product was from Mormonism, her face was cold, and her face was expressionless: "What happened, say." The policeman was shocked, and his tone was very helpless: "It''s really just like what we said, we really didn''t find the fourth person." Sam Malik said solemnly: "This is impossible!" The police officer looked at Sam, his face full of speechlessness and innocence: "What I said is true, we happened to be on Route 74 when we received a call from the dispatch center, and we were the first to respond. After responding, Koeman raised the alarm and set off towards the location." "etc." Gwen suddenly heard something, and looked at the police officer who spoke out: "Route 74 connecting Coney Island is not very long. How could it take you twenty minutes to arrive at the scene?" Oh yes. Betty looked at each other and thought about the problem of this journey. From the entrance of Highway 74 to the end of Highway 74, it will only take about fifteen minutes at most. Sam gritted his teeth. If it wasn''t for Kahn''s pull, it is estimated that Sam would have gone up to attack the police. The cop seemed to have thought of something. "etc." "what?" "Our police car broke down once on the way to the scene Koman was in charge of repairing it, and it took about ten minutes!" The policeman''s eyes lit up, looking at Inspector Beckett and the others, and said, "Yes, I also reported to the dispatch center at the time, but I was telling Koeman whether to let the dispatch center re-send When the car passed, Koeman said no, saying it was a small problem." The policeman said so, and then pointed to a law enforcement recorder hanging on his right shoulder: "After receiving the order from the dispatch center, I habitually turned on the recorder, and what I said was true. Yes, you can call it out and see, Inspector Beckett, I really don''t know what happened." Beckett frowned. The policeman was about to cry. If you knew it would be like this, he wouldn''t agree to his accomplices no matter what he said at the time...Bah, anything that **** Koman said. Damn, you''ve made me miserable. ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 359： Dolan Church at night Whether this police officer is miserable or not, no one knows, because Beckett and others still don''t know whether he is telling the truth or a lie. but¡­¡­ While waiting for the video of the law enforcement recorder to be sent over there, the police officer also followed in the footsteps of his accomplices, but he was politely invited back to the police station. He didn''t resist either, he seemed to be really innocent. When entering the elevator, he happened to collide with George who came out of it. Gwen''s eyes widened slightly, and with a squeak, he pulled Locke next to him, and pulled Locke in front of him, in front of George''s line of sight for himself. George turned his head to look at the picture of pressing the police officer into the elevator, turned around, and looked at Beckett: "Didn''t you say it was a kidnapping case?" How did you kidnap yourself? Beckett put down the phone in his hand, looked at George who was coming, and quickly hung up George and rushed here to tell George what happened. George frowned a little after hearing this. "Why is it Dolan again?" "Ok?" Beckett was stunned for a moment and looked at George: "You know this Dolan very well too?" George nodded, then shook his head: "Cope and Dolan have dealt a lot these days, an organization that hunts and kills all kinds of innocent women... under the guise of a sect." Yes. organization. Sects, in George''s mind, are all about leading people to be kind, and for a sect with extreme teachings or something like this, it is better to call it an organization, and add the word "terror" in front of it. Listening to George''s words, Beckett nodded, looked at the small notebook in his hand, and then said, "I''ll take Ryan and Esposito back to investigate first." George hummed, and then, as if thinking of something, he looked up at Locke, and Gwen, who was hiding behind Locke but still had a big ponytail, his eyebrows moved. I can''t see that this is no longer a serious problem of ventilation, this is a real betrayal. hateful. Even learned to give Helen a snitch? Learning from wild boars is bad! George sighed in his heart and looked at Beckett: "Go back together, I was going to come back and investigate this Dolan Church." The good witches and the bad witches, George can''t and doesn''t want to. He only knew one truth. If you break the law, you will be punished by the law, and his duty is to bring the offender to the law and accept the trial of the law. The Dolan Church in New Orleans was insane. The endless skeletons of witches in Lake Riley were still dangling in front of him, which made George couldn''t help but wonder if the headquarters of the Dolan Church was in New York, so the so-called skeletons of witches could also be found on the riverbed of Hudson. after all¡­¡­ The headquarters of Dolan Church in New York is near the Hudson River. So, when George came back from New Orleans, he thought to investigate the Dolan Church, but he didn''t expect that the Dolan Church seemed to come to the door by himself as soon as he came back. soon. George and Beckett and others left the hospital directly. After a while. The door of the operating room was pushed open, and then, a doctor in a protective suit took off his heavy protective suit, revealing his sweaty face, took off his wet mask, and looked at the swarming doctors. Mrs. De, Sam Malik and others, with relatively relaxed expressions: "The patient''s desire to survive is very strong. It is the second patient I have ever seen with such a strong desire to survive." Locke raised his eyebrows and went to see the doctor. Only then did I realize that the doctor in front of me seemed to be the doctor who operated on Jeff Martin, who was the first to drink a large blood bottle. Mrs. Cod, Gwen and others heard the doctor''s words and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The doctor continued: "However, the patient''s desire to survive is very strong, but it does not mean that the situation is optimistic. In fact, the situation is a bit bad. Although we have rescued it, we are not out of danger yet. You may need to be mentally prepared." Several people nodded. This is a standard language. After all, you can''t talk too much. If something happens, it won''t end well. Sam said directly, "Can we take a look?" Gwen and the others nodded, then looked at the doctor expectantly. The doctor shook his head: "No, the patient is not suitable for anyone to visit at this time." "We''re outside, through the glass." "..." In the intensive observation ward. Locke and the others stood outside the window and looked into the eyes, looking at the people inside who were also wearing protective clothing, and then their eyes fell on a hospital bed there. A mummy lay on the hospital bed. Uh¡­¡­ Jessica Campbell was tightly wrapped in gauze. From this angle, it seemed that even her eyes were wrapped. Similar to the beggar chicken, the only difference is that Jessica did not go into the ground, and there was no fire underneath. "God!" "Jessica..." "OMG." Seeing Jessica''s current appearance, Gwen and the others couldn''t help but exclaimed, covering their mouths with a look of empathy in their eyes. Sam Malik was about to stick to the glass, as if he wanted to get in. About five minutes. The doctor came over. After all, this is an intensive care unit. In principle, so many people are not allowed to come in. However, who made one here a billionaire, and the other is the daughter of a senior officer of the New York Police Department. The important point is that there is also a powerful young man in Washington. However, it is impossible to be offended, but this is a hospital after all. Just as you need to respect the anesthesiologist and the doctor when you go to the operating table, you still need to respect the rules of the doctor and the hospital. Get out of the intensive care unit. Mrs. Cod raised her wrist and looked at the time on the watch, looking at Locke and others: "Okay, you all go back first, it''s pointless to stay here, I''m fine here, Jessica''s aunt is already there On the way here." Jessica''s aunt is in another state, but after receiving the news, she has come to New York as soon as possible, and she will be able to arrive in New York City around ten o''clock in the evening. Gwen said, "We''re here with you." Betty and Kahn nodded: "Yes, Mrs. Cod, Jessica is our good friend." Mrs. Cod shook her head: "It''s useless to stay here, we can''t get in, we''ve all gone back, and come back tomorrow." Sam Malik said at this time and looked at Locke: "Yeah, you go back first, if Jessica wakes up, I will tell you, and Mrs. Cod and I will stay here." Gwen and the others looked at each other. after awhile. Several people did not force, and left the hospital with one step and three turns. After all, Mrs. Cod was right, Jessica was in the intensive care unit, and it was impossible for them to stay here to wake up Jessica ahead of time. "See you tomorrow, Gwen!" "good." Locke and Gwen waved to Carrie and Betty and got into the car that Kahn was driving over. After getting in the car. Cindy, who was in the co-pilot, turned to look at Locke and Gwen in the back seat: "Then cancel the trip to Canada." Gwen hummed, "Okay." Originally, the four of them had agreed to go skiing in the Canadian ski resort together. But that''s definitely not the right time for now. If Jessica is an ordinary classmate, it doesn''t matter, but Jessica is not only a classmate, but also a good friend. The good friend has such a big thing on the front foot, and the back foot directly goes to the holiday skiing, what do you think? , how some inappropriate. "Return the ticket." Gwen smiled and said, "Save some money, let''s go out together during the summer vacation in July." Cindy nodded: "Okay, then let''s go to dinner, and pack a copy for Mrs. Cod and Sam by the way?" "good." "Kahn." Cindy smiled, snapped her fingers, and looked at Kahn who was driving: "Go to Fifth Avenue, there is said to be an orthodox Dongguo restaurant there." Kahn understood, and then, when the traffic light in front was about to flash, he directly changed lanes from the far right lane, rushed out with a bang, and then completed the left turn at the moment when the light turned red, Then, accelerate and head towards Fifth Avenue. When Locke got home, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. came back alone. Originally, Gwen planned to sleep on the side of the Star Tower, but there was no case. George probably had an excuse not to go, so Gwen had to go back and watch. After Locke went home to wash up, Gwen''s message had also been sent. Back home, Helen was angry and stopped making videos. Locke smiled, edited a text message, sent it, and then went downstairs, ready to have a drink. "Buzz!" "Boom!" Locke turned to take out the bourbon from the cabinet, then turned to look at Carrie, who came in after the purple light flickered from the terrace, and smiled: "Have a glass of wine?" Carrie was about to shake her head, but after some thought, she approached. "a little bit." "good." Locke reached a third of Bourbon and handed it to Carrie: "Here." Carrie took it, thanked her, and then said somewhat incomprehensibly, "Why did the Dolan Church attack Jessica? Jessica is not a witch." Locke sipped his glass of wine: "Have Campbell''s been checked?" Carrie nodded: "I also thought that maybe Jessica''s grandmother was a witch, so it was affected, but obviously not, so I don''t understand why the Dolan Church did this." Locke smiled: "It''s not for belief, it''s for other things." "For something else?" "Hmmmoney?" Carrie was Chester''s goddaughter anyway, and she was also a witch. Naturally, Chester taught her what she could do. "But¡­¡­" Carrie opened her mouth and shook her head. "Why?" Locke looked up, looked at Carrie, and smiled. "Why?" "That''s a good question." "go." "Let''s ask, don''t we know?" "..." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 360： 9 snakes: I exposed? Why do it. Why. This question should be asked by the police station. After all, reasoning is something that the police station is good at. But Locke doesn''t need it. Simple and rude is not enough. As for why? hehe. When the door is called, the mastermind is found, and if you ask directly, you will know, what else do you need to think about here? Again. He took the assignment. The reason why the task of New Orleans took so long was because it was a newcomer, unfamiliar with the place of life, and the task was more difficult, so it was delayed for a while. But this is New York, and the mission is simple and crude. Don''t take advantage of the heat, wait until it''s cold, and it''s estimated that you won''t be able to catch up. so¡­¡­ Locke smiled, drank the wine in the cup, and slowly transformed into the appearance of Cain, the king of blood in the dark, looking at Carrie: "Let''s go, come and ask." He originally planned to take a break after returning, and then after returning from skiing in Canada, he would take care of the local Dolan headquarters. Pity. Just like the mission says. Tired, destroy it. Locke kindly wanted to keep the Dolan Church until the fifth watch died. As a result, the Dolan Church insisted on rushing to express that they must die at the third watch. It''s amazing. Locke dared to swear that it was the first time he heard such a request when he grew up so big, but, out of respect, since Dolan Church felt that if he died early, he would not mind sending Dolan Church on the road earlier. Boom! The thirty-sixth generation Dolan was sitting in his church office. Suddenly, he heard a thunderous sound from outside, the pen in his hand shook slightly, and he drew a line directly on the paper in front of him. "Shet!" Thirty-sixth generation Dolan returned to his senses, put down the pen in his hand, and looked at the article that was damaged by this smear, he couldn''t help saying a sentence, his expression was a little tangled. He was debating whether to keep it or rewrite it. The society is developing and changing so fast that Dolan in the thirties doesn''t quite understand why, they are obviously stabilizing the whole world, hunting down evil witches one by one, and they are clearly the righteous party, how could they suddenly be themselves, It became the one who was shouted and killed. On the TV not far away, an interview news was played repeatedly. News of Cordelia''s interview. "Call us, email us, or just come to New Orleans, there''s a home and family waiting for you back." "Don''t be afraid!" "Just like our ancestors who cooperated to escape during the Salem Witch Trials." "Home has returned." "It''s time to go home." "Tired of logging!" "WeAreFamily!" "..." Evil witch. It must be the witch who used magic to seduce ordinary people! Thirty-six generations of Dolan took a deep breath and prepared to send it to the European Dolan Church and the Green Hunter headquarters, inviting them to come and go to New Orleans together, to join in the grand event to eradicate this unconventional person. , put aside the letter of the supreme witch Cordelia, who had exposed herself to the sun, and planned to write a new one. at this time. "Dong dong!" "Come in." A man in a church uniform pushed open the door and walked into the splendid office, looking at the thirty-sixth generation of Dolan sitting behind a desk that was some years old and came out at the same time as the desk in the White House: " My lord, Coleman has been arrested by the NYPD." Thirty-six Dolan looked up. "reason?" "Corman has been found to be a descendant of the Crusaders, and Senior Superintendent George Stacy is being interrogated." "George Stacy!" Thirty-six generations of Dolan put down the pen in his hand again, took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and got up: "Korman is a descendant of the Crusaders, he knows what to say and what not to say, but this Stacy... " He had spoken to George. After the Dark Head first appeared, he found George and expressed the purpose of their Dolan Church. At the same time, he hoped that George would let Ms. Patty Finn, who had contact with the Dark Head, share what she knew about The message of the Dark F¨¹hrer told them. result¡­¡­ Patty Finn doesn''t even bother him. Otherwise, Patty Finn is just an ordinary person. If it''s a witch, Dolan of the Thirty-Sixth Generation will let Patty know what kind of trial a witch will encounter. . But for now? Thirty-sixth generation Dolan looked up: "When that **** dark witch killed the Voodoo Queen in New Orleans, was this Senior Superintendent Stacy also there?" The man nodded: "Ms. Maria Hill, who succeeded Director Nick Fury, was also present, as well as a man with sunglasses. However, we are still investigating the specific identity." "really!" Thirty-six generations of Dolan shook his head: "They were all bewitched, and even willing to be in the company of witches." Witches should be damned! Great plague! Great cleaning! All of these were created by the witches. All witches, even if they were good at the beginning, eventually turned bad and tried to destroy the homeland that human beings depend on. Thirty-six generations of Dolan looked up: "What I was worried about has finally happened." In those days, when the glory of the Lord was still there, they could bless these ignorant ordinary people, spread the teachings, protect and let them know that witches are bad things. However, as time passed, the Lord''s eyes did not come again for a long time. Gradually, under their education, these ordinary people who knew right and wrong once again became ignorant. Not only betrayed the Lord, but even planned to tamper with the glory of the Lord, and identified their most glorious Salem witch trials as a so-called persecution? This is simply incomprehensible. In 1992, when Dolan, the thirty-sixth generation at the time, heard the Massachusetts State Legislature passed a resolution announcing the restoration of honor for all the victims, he was angry, called out heresy, knelt before the Lord, and prayed , the glory of the Lord will come again, bless them, let them once again lead the ignorant human beings into the journey, and re-enshrine the Lord and believe in the Lord. that time. Thirty-six generations of Dolan seemed to have heard the Lord''s response. The Lord seems to be saying that when the witches of Salem are wiped out, it will be his glory that will come down again. Since then, the thirty-six generations of Dolan have become more enthusiastic about the cause of destroying witches. Because he believes that as long as the remnants of the witch are eliminated and the glory of the Lord returns, ignorant human beings can be reborn and gain wisdom! even. He also met a like-minded good friend, Nick Fury. Originally, the Dolan Church only blossomed on the federal land, but with the help of Nick Fury, a friend who also believed in the need for guidance of ignorant and ignorant people, the Dolan Church expanded rapidly and began to spread all over the European continent. . Over the years, the Dolan Church has had no success. Unfortunately. From the year before last, along with his friend, beside the ignorant human being, and even more tragically died after the killer who sold his soul to the devil, it seems that it has changed all of a sudden. The new director didn''t seem to be interested in his Dolan teachings. He wanted to meet the director several times, but the other party just photographed a district director to meet him. What is his identity? Dolan, the thirty-sixth generation of the Dolan Church, even when the Dolan Church had not left the Vatican, who guided the Crusaders, was second only to the Pope. Therefore, he directly refused. at the moment. What does he seem to understand? SHIELD. Head of Darkness. George Stacy. witch! These people have all become heretics. No wonder why he ordered George Stacy to let Patty Finn tell about the Dark Head of State, and the other party would be displeased. Thirty-six generations of Dolan asked his assistant to read out the news footage of the head of darkness killing the voodoo witch at that time. He looked at George Stacy, Maria Hill and the head of darkness who appeared on the same screen, and made up his mind directly. for a very reasonable reason. They have all become heretics. His good friend was not killed by ignorant humans at all, but died tragically under the calculations of a heresy. demon¡­¡­ He has already entered his good friend. From his point of view, he can lead the ignorant and ignorant human beings into the right organization together with their Dolan Church. "no!" Thirty-six generations of Dolan recovered, looked up, and looked at the assistant: "Phone!" The assistant was stunned for a moment, looking at the half-day mumbling by the window, under the light of a few flashes of lightning, the thirty-sixth generation Dolan, who seemed so fanatical, turned around, returned to his senses, and hurriedly removed himself. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Dolan, the thirty-sixth generation who, almost, never liked the use of technology. In the words of Dolan Thirty-six, technology is the biggest heresy. However, in order to eradicate the remnants of Salem witches around the world faster and better, for others, Dolan of Thirty-six is ??open one eye. soon. Thirty-sixth generation Dolan took the call, then walked to his desk, took out an address book, and found the phone number that had been recorded. Called over. Washington! In an equally magnificent building. Sing and dance. A cocktail party for friendship between politicians is going on. "Hahaha!" Alexander Pierce with glasses is shaking hands with the protagonist of the reception and smiling: "Congratulations, Frank, no, it should be the party whip!" The man whose full name is Francis Underwood clinks glasses with Alexander Pierce: "Thanks to Mr. Pierce for his supportShould be!" Alexander Pierce said with a smile on his face. When he was about to speak, he felt the vibration of his personal mobile phone, smiled slightly, and said to Frank, "I''m sorry." go far. Line connected. "Hey!" "Mr. Pierce, I need to tell you that S.H.I.E.L.D. has been invaded by an evil demon from Germany." "..." Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Expensive ball! ! ! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 361： Tradition of Pastor Dolan Witches are evil. This¡­¡­ The earliest cognition actually came from Germany. To be precise, it originated from a book! Green! Witches are evil! Suppress the witches cruelly! Put them in hot iron boots, cut off their heads, and justice can be done! In medieval Europe, ignorance and backwardness, all disasters and unfortunate things can be attributed to the witches'' evil magic, and the country that launched the great purge of witches started from Germany. In 1500, nearly 35,000 witches were tried in Germany, and then the Crusaders appeared and began a mighty purge that swept across the European continent in the name of "justice". . so¡­¡­ It can''t be said that the witches are demons from Germany. It can also be said that the thirty-sixth generation Dolan pursues strictness in order to ensure that the other party believes him. In fact, Alexander Pierce really believed it. After the thirty-sixth generation of Dolan said this sentence, Alexander Pierce''s whole person was slightly down. Then¡­¡­ Murdered! The next second, a thought appeared directly in Alexander Pierce''s mind. Oops! We are exposed. Germany. demon. Infiltrated S.H.I.E.L.D.? It''s not that they are hydras, is there any other person who is more suitable for this? Shet! How the **** did this guy know? After returning to his senses, Alexander Pierce cursed inwardly, glanced at the name of the caller ID, and his thoughts were spinning frantically. Thirty-six generations of Dolan, Alexander Pierce also knew. After all, Nick Fury was his man, and while Alexander Pierce regrets it now, at the time, Alexander Pierce was happy with Nick Fury. This thirty-sixth generation Dolan was contacted by Nick Fury at that time and found him, hoping that he would hurry up and pass the qualification review for cooperation with the Dolan Church. However, knowing is knowing, not to mention that he is a senior cadre of Hydra, it means that he is still a federal director, a mere one, and Dolan, who has not even obtained the title of a non-profit church, can also casually get along with him. Did he meet? At most, they exchanged phone numbers and left two sentences. did not expect¡­¡­ This special meow surprise came so suddenly. Alexander Pierce and Frank, the protagonist of the reception not far away, waved their hands with a smile, then, holding up the phone, turned around with a serious look: "You said, how many people know about this?" "Just me, the others, I can''t believe it." "¡­¡­very good!" Alexander Pierce''s voice came from the phone: "Don''t tell others about this for the time being, I''ll send someone to pick you up." "good!" Alexander Pierce, who walked out of the reception behind him, found the Crossbones waiting for him outside. After the Crossbones came over, he looked around, asked a few words, and then looked at the Crossbones who wrote down the phone number and said, "You know what to do." Crossbones nodded. No one can know their secrets, unless it is their own. or¡­¡­ They can''t beat it! For example, the Shenlong saw the beginning but not the end, but he also added his own character and made friends with several unparalleled assassins of witches. But this thirty-six Doran? He knows too much, and he is not one of his own. The most important point, killing him is like killing a chicken, simple and easy! soon. Crossbones turned away. Alexander Pierce looked at the call log that disappeared on his mobile phone in the next second, laughed, turned around, and re-entered the reception scene to continue the social movement. Dolan Church. Thirty-sixth Dolan put down the phone with a look of joy on his face. really! Exactly as he guessed. Before he called, he had not doubted whether the director was also tempted by the witch, but, fortunately, he was right. Even Dolan, the thirty-sixth generation, began to wonder if there was an order from Mr. Director when SHIELD and Dolan cut off cooperation. It''s not bad! The director was not an ignorant person, nor was he seduced by the witches. actually¡­¡­ Alexander Pierce didn''t intend to send Hydra''s agents to New Orleans. When Maria Hill was about to go to New Orleans to contact witches, he also heard about it, but, heard Maria Hill say, one of the When the witch could perceive her mind, she immediately let go of this idea. If such a special thing goes, just open your mouth, it won''t blow up. Make trouble directly, and together with Dolan Church, will the witch become evil? What a joke. Hydra is just evil, not stupid. How could such a stupid thing be done. However, the thirty-sixth generation Dolan did not know the truth and was still excited. "you¡­¡­" Thirty-sixth generation Dolan returned the phone to the assistant, and said solemnly: "Go down, someone will come over later, you go and wait below, and then bring it up directly." The assistant nodded and turned to leave. at this time. "etc!" "grown ups?" Thirty-Six Dolan looked at the assistant who turned around, thought for a while, and asked, "Where is Calder?" Calder, the last orthodox crusader of the Church of Dolan, is not a descendant, a serious crusader, in a battle with a world-destroying witch, he was cursed by the witch, possessing immortality and infinite Self-healing ability, so-called, Dolan Church, the last, witch hunter! The assistant looked at his watch: "I have already boarded the plane. It is expected that I will be back at eight o''clock tomorrow morning." Thirty-six Dolan nodded and waved his hand. Upon seeing this, the assistant respectfully turned and left. soon. The assistant turned around, took the door, and walked out. "You get ready." Thirty-sixth generation Dolan looked at a small door over his office, as if talking to someone: "I believe in you, you will become a qualified thirty-seventh generation Dolan." As a qualified Dolan, you must have a steely will and a firm heart. Like him. After he knew that his mother was a descendant of the witches of Salem, he killed his mother with his own hands, and then put the blame on his father. The witches are all evil, and those who marry witches are even more evil. Every Dolan candidate has to be. now. He is about to step down. Then, the thirty-seventh generation Dolan, who also made himself an orphan, needs to return, take over Dolan''s glory, continue to lead Dolan all the way, and continue to fight for the cause of the Lord . on the street. There was silence. With a thud. Locke and Carrie landed steadily on the street two blocks away from Dolan Church, and then walked directly towards Dolan Church. Carrie was a little curious: "Why don''t you just come to the door?" Locke replied: "For a funeral, you must also look like a funeral. It''s rude to knock on the door directly, and you can''t lose the rules!" Carrie tilted her head: "You mean the notice, it was already given when I was in New Orleans." The notice she sent to the Dolan Church in New Orleans at that time was from the Dolan Church, not the New Orleans branch of the Dolan Church. Locke raised his eyebrows: "Is that so?" Carrie nodded. Locke sighed and looked up at the night: "Let''s go, it''s almost time, finish things early, go back early, and go to the hospital tomorrow." but. It didn''t take long for the two blocks to walk. Basically, after the conversation between Locke and Carrie ended, the Dolan Church with a large cross inserted into the building in the distance had already appeared in sight. At the gate of Dolan Church, two heavily armed security guards with real guns. Carrie looked up at the window in the church wall. Locke followed Carrie''s fingers and smiled, "We''re here for funerals, not thieves, just go straight ahead." The notices are all placed, if they are still sneaky, what is it called? but¡­¡­ Carrie nodded, and when she was about to stretch out her right hand, the moment she made a direct move, next to the church, in the woods, two babbles came to Locke and Carrie. "Ok?" Carrie came back to her senses and looked at the man who was sneaking in the woods next to the church. She blinked and looked at Locke: "He, is this calling us?" Locke blinked, shook his head, walked, and looked at the man in Dolan''s uniform in front of him. "Hello¡­¡­" "You came so quickly?" Assistant Dolan didn''t wait for Locke to finish, he interrupted Locke''s words directly, then, looking around, gave Locke a follow me gesture and said, "The thirty-sixth generation Dolan is already waiting for you, follow me." Locke and Carrie looked at each other. "hehe." Locke couldn''t help but smiled, kept walking, made a look at Carrie next to him, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go, let''s see what''s going on." This seems to have given them to the wrong person. Locke felt a little weird. soon. Assistant Dolan took Locke and Carrie into the interior of the church, and then walked into the very old elevator that needed to lock the door by himself. humming sound. The elevator started going up. Assistant Dolan suppressed his drowsiness and yawned loudly: "I thought it would take more than an hour for you to come over, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Locke and Carrie did not speak. Assistant Dolan turned his head and glanced at Locke in a suit and Carrie in a long boots and a trench coat. Seeing that the two did not respond, he didn''t seem surprised. After all, he followed Dolan in the thirty-sixth generation, and he had also seen this person. eccentric. Very normal. A thud. The elevator stops moving. Assistant Dolan opened the elevator door, took Locke and Carrie directly, walked through the well-lit corridor in the middle of the night, and arrived at the office at the end of the corridor. "Dong dong!" "Come in!" "..." ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 362： 1st leading party "grown ups." Assistant Dolan pushed the door and walked in. Looking at the thirty-sixth generation Dolan behind the desk, he gave up his seat and said, "They are here." Thirty-sixth Dolan hummed and looked up. next second. Thirty-six generations of Dolan were dumbfounded. coming? Who is here? It''s not them that the old man asked you to bring. Thirty-six generations of Dolan''s thoughts turned sharply, his pupils dilated, and he exclaimed! "dark¡­¡­" "boom!" "Bang!" Carrie''s right hand moved towards Dolan of the Thirty-Sixth generation who almost jumped up from the seat in fright, and her left hand was as if pinching a chick. The assistant lifted the volley up. moment. Thirty-six generations of Dolan, and the Dolan assistant, both held their necks tightly with both hands, as if they were fighting wits and courage with the air. Click. With a shake of his right hand, Locke took out a large lock and locked the door from the inside. Then, he turned around and raised his eyebrows at Assistant Dolan, who was hanging in the air. "Ahhhh!" Locke laughed in surprise and looked at Assistant Dolan: "Why did you get hung up?" Assistant Dolan blushed. Locke turned his head to look at Carrie and said with a smile, "They brought us up with kindness and kindness, and we can''t take revenge for kindness." Carrie understood, and withdrew her left hand. Boom! Assistant Dolan, like a soft-footed shrimp, landed on the equally valuable floor with a squeak. Then, he released his hands, pressed the floor, and while breathing heavily, he coughed violently. Locke walked over to Assistant Dolan. squat. pat on the back. Locke''s tone was as if he cared about a good friend of his own. He patted Assistant Dolan on the back, looked at Assistant Dolan whose coughing gradually slowed down, and said with a smile, "How is it, is it better?" Assistant Dolan seems to be a little empty, but his complexion has gradually improved. at this time. dong dong dong! It seems that people outside heard the unusual coughing sound inside and found something. When they were about to push the door, they found that the door could not be opened, and the big lock was smashed against the door panel with force. "Priest!" "grown ups." "Pope Dolan!" "..." Dolan... the Pope? Hearing a title from outside, Locke raised his head and looked at the only thirty-sixth Dolan who was lifted up in the air by Carrie. The corners of his mouth rose: "I don''t know yet, is there such a title?" The thirty-sixth generation Dolan''s face was flushed, and he seemed to be suffocating. "hehe." Locke smiled and looked at Carrie: "Go, do what you want, I''m here, chat with this assistant." He had promised Carrie that there was also a Dolan Church in New York. All the persecution of witches originated from this Dolan Church. The New Orleans case and the endless witch bones in Lake Riley were all because of Dolan. church. now¡­¡­ It''s time to pay off the debt. Carrie looked at Locke and nodded. next second. boom! Carrie turned around, her eyes looked at the smashed door, the magic power surged, and in an instant, the door that was three meters high and covered with gold paint flew out in parallel. In an instant. The Dolans who swarmed to the gate and tried to break the door to save people, the man standing behind the gate, unable to dodge, was directly smashed by the parallel blasted gate, banging, and slapped it abruptly on the wall across the corridor. Flat! "Boom!" Carrie walked out of the room, raised her head, Syndra''s crown appeared directly, her hands spread out, and five dark orbs appeared directly. boom! boom! boom! The Dolan cultists who came up from the stairs, saw the thirty-sixth generation of Dolan being pulled in mid-air, their expressions suddenly changed, and then, looking at Carrie, the weapon in their hands was Qi Fired swiftly. only¡­¡­ When the densely packed bullets were about to approach Carrie, the five dark orbs quickly began to rotate around the suspended Carrie. With the sound of clanging, the bullets that hit Carrie were instantly shot down by the dark orbs. , and then, in all directions, scattering out. In an instant! The entire corridor, screaming and screaming constantly! But it''s not Carrie''s, it''s the unlucky guy who was shot several times by his own people! puff. A believer couldn''t dodge, his body froze, and he looked down at his chest. Before he had time to think about it, the back of his head hurt, and the moment his mouth just opened, with a bang, his whole head exploded like a ripe watermelon. . "what!" "Fake!" "Don''t shoot, Shet!" "Call the police, call the police!" "..." In the thirty-sixth generation of Dolan''s office, Locke looked at the Dolan congregation who were screaming and howling in the corridor, and then he couldn''t help laughing when he heard one of them. Call the police? When you found out that you were going to die, did you know that you were going to the police station? Why did you go early? Locke thought so in his heart, looking at the Dolan clergy who fell down one after another in the corridor, his eyes flickered, he didn''t have any sympathy for these people''s loss of life, but just sighed that he was worthy of being a big client of hell. Put it this way. Locke felt that sometimes, the performance he completed in one day accounted for one-third of the performance that Hell needed to complete every day. Mephisto should give himself a treat. For example, the VIP passage into and out of **** or something. boom! In the corridor, it was a mess, and the Dolan Cultists were all over the place! Carrie raised her head, broke open the roof directly, and flew out with the thirty-sixth generation Dolan. Although the Dolan Church conducted the cleansing and trial of witches in secret, Carrie would not do this. next second. Locke listened to the exclamations and screams and shouts coming from outside, smashed his mouth, came back to his senses, and looked at Assistant Dolan, who was shivering under his feet, holding his head, and looked like an ostrich. A leather sofa over there: "Come on, let''s talk." Assistant Dolan, holding his head, shivered. "did not hear it?" Locke had already turned and leaned on the sofa, with his legs crossed, looking at the Dolan ostrich who was still in the same place as a hatching egg, and smiled: "I was saying something, if you don''t get up, then you go to hell." The words just fell. A scream came out, and Dolan ostrich jumped up from the floor like a spring, and then, with nowhere to put his hands, he swung his hands, staring at Locke with the same ugly expression on his face as his dead mother. . Locke raised an eyebrow. "Smile!" "¡­¡­hehe." "..." Locke looked at the stiff expression on his face, and laughed. It really didn''t look like his mother had died. He looked like a Dolan ostrich who had died in his entire family. He sighed, and pointed to the sofa next to him without demanding anything :"sit!" "No...don''t dare!" "Then you want to die?" "No!" Dolan Ostrich shivered and said a word, and then, with a bang, he sat on the sofa of Locke''s fingers, and the sitting posture was the most correct one he ever dared to swear. "That''s right." Locke said with a smile, looked at the wine cabinet in Dolan''s office in the thirty-sixth generation, shook his head, and took out his Thunder Bourbon from his inventory. Every bottle of wine here is not rare, nor will he drink it. after all¡­¡­ From a certain point of view, every bottle of wine here is stained with the blood of witches, and as an ally of the witches of Salem, as well as the behind-the-scenes boss of the entire Salem, drinking such wine is like the kind of [official] When you are about to fight to the death, why did Your Majesty come down first! ] Somewhat similar. "Come on, have a drink!" "no thanks." Dolan Ostrich looked at the fine wine that was handed over like a friend. Just when he was about to reject it on the grounds that the Dolan cultists banned alcohol, he saw Locke''s squinted eyes quivering. He quickly took the cup and took a sip. Then¡­¡­ He coughed violently. Seeing this, Locke laughed. Dolan Ostrich''s face turned even redder. Locke shook his head, leaned on the sofa, crossed his legs, took a sip of wine, looked at the man who lowered his head, wiped the corners of his mouth, and then grabbed the trembling Dolan ostrich with both hands: "I asked, you said, after asking , I''ll give you a way of life, a way of life in every sense." After all, Doran Ostrich was a leading party. If even the leading party is killed, the implication is not very good. The most important point is that this is the first leading party, but it will never be the last, so the first one cannot be killed no matter what. not to mention¡­¡­ There is no witch blood on this guy, and the thirty-sixth generation has been brought out by Carrie, tied to a shelf, ready to execute the witch''s ruling, so if this guy answers like this, leave it alive, the problem is not very large. really. When Dolan Ostrich heard this, he couldn''t help but look at Locke. In his eyes, the instinctual fire of hope was blazing brightly. "You have no jokes!" "..." Although the dimensional **** is not the real god, no matter how it is, the dimensional **** is definitely equal to or higher than the **** of the human world, not to mention that his energy is endless, there is no need to plunder other dimensions, with the time. As time goes by, the dimension will grow up by itself, so it is normal to call yourself a king! Locke then looked at the Dolan ostrich. "your name." "Louis, Martin Lewis!" "Nice name." Locke nodded, looked at Dolan''s ostrich, no, looked at Martin Lewis, smiled and said, "How long have you been following Dolan for thirty-six generations?" Martin Lewis swallowed: "Ten years!" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Martin Lewis, who was not very old: "How old are you?" "twenty!" "... Since the age of ten?" "¡­¡­Yes." "Ten years old...what can I do?" "..." After Locke said this sentence looked at Martin Lewis curiously, and then saw that Martin Lewis'' face became rosy and shiny. Immediately after. humiliation! anger! Unwilling! Various expressions came out in unison. etc! Seeing this, Locke raised his eyebrows! ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 363： 9 snakes with tears in their eyes good guy. This expression... There is a story. Amidst the heart-wrenching screams outside, Locke, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at the very rich expression on Martin Lewis'' face and raised his eyebrows. Ten years old! boy paper! Personal assistant! "hiss!" Locke suddenly thought of something, looked at Martin Lewis with a strange expression, thought about the stories that were popular among certain groups in the Federation, took a deep breath, and secretly said, "You really know how to play!" There was humiliation on Martin Lewis'' face. Fist clenched! After taking a deep breath, Locke probably knew what happened between this Martin Lewis and his boss, the thirty-sixth generation Dolan, and directly changed the subject: "So, this afternoon, on Highway 74, the Car accident, what happened!" He''s not so curious. If it is a story between two women, frankly speaking, Locke is more curious. But male? forget it. Moreover, Locke didn''t come here to listen to such a disgusting and disgusting story, what''s more, this is the story of Martin Lewis'' humiliation for ten years, there is no need to poke at other people''s pain points. At most, knowing this story made him more determined about one thing. He was born righteous! Dolan Church, it deserves to hit the streets. "Route 74?" "right!" With his legs crossed, Locke automatically blocked the approaching wow and screams outside, tilted his head, and looked at Martin Lewis: "You don''t know that?" Martin Lewis returned to his senses, shook his head, and calmed down the surging surrender in his heart. He gulped his saliva, took a deep breath, and nodded, "I know." Outside Dolan Church. Carrie is having a blast! The entire Hudson coast, at this moment, seems to be awakened. Boom! The flames of anger were rising, and the heart-piercing screams were accompanied by the rising flames, one wave after another. Over the Dolan Church, more than fifty Dolan members were suspended in the air. The leader is the so-called thirty-sixth generation Dolan! Carrie, who was also burning with an angry witch''s fire, floated expressionlessly to this moment, the thirty-sixth generation Dolan as if she was tied to a cross. Carrie''s eyes fell on the executioners who were being devoured by the rage of countless witch spirits drawn from the **** dimension, and then looked at the thirty-sixth generation Dolan: "Like, do you like the feast I prepared for you?" talking. Carrie moved her right hand. With a thud. The thirty-sixth generation Dolan, who looked as if he was kidnapped on a cross, turned around and stared straight in front of him. Over the years, they have been sent to **** with fire trials, but at this moment, they are the witches who have come back for revenge. spirit. The screams and wailings of his subordinates, as well as the vicious curses that the vengeful witch spirit kept biting and issued like waves, poured into the ears of the thirty-sixth generation Dolan one after another. next second. The thirty-sixth generation Dolan couldn''t help but closed his eyes. but¡­¡­ "what!" "Open!" Carrie''s magic power surged, and along with Dolan''s heartfelt scream from the thirty-sixth generation, Dolan''s eyelids disappeared instantly, and his pupils began to bleed, but he couldn''t close his own eyes. "Don''t you like the fire trial very much?" "how?" Carrie said in a low voice: "Or, you just like to see the witch being burned to death in front of you. When it''s your turn, you can''t accept it?" "Witch..." The thirty-sixth generation Dolan stared, and almost squeezed the words out of his teeth: "The Lord will take care of you." Carrie looked at Dolan with a surprised expression. "Are you talking about God?" The thirty-sixth generation Dolan''s eyes were blood red, and he glared at Carrie. Obviously, what he said was God. Carrie had an odd expression, as if she was holding back. next second. Carrie laughed. Demons are evil. All evil things need to be judged. God is merciful. God is forgiving. These words¡­¡­ Carrie estimated that she had heard about it since she was a child, but if you want to vote for a character that Carrie hates the most, then there is almost no suspense that God is at the top of the list. "God?" Carrie laughed, recalling the past when she was a child, when she would be locked up by her mother if she disagreed, praying for God''s forgiveness in a small dark room, because of the horrific persecution of witches by the Dolan Church, There was God''s persecution of him when he was a child, and the flame of anger was even higher, and he stared at Dolan blankly: "Don''t worry, it will be yours soon, wait for a while, you and I will know, what you call God dare not come to save you!" God? Ah. Carrie suddenly heard the words Locke had said, the corners of her mouth rose, and her tone was cold: "God? How many teachers does he have???" The thirty-sixth generation Dolan trembled as he listened to such a naked heresy speak: "Witch, my ally will be here soon, don''t be complacent!!" Yes. He thought of the phone call he had just made. What kind of strength is S.H.I.E.L.D., the thirty-sixth generation Dolan knows very well. Once, when his friend''s friend comes over, can a mere witch see the bombing of the plane cannon? Uh¡­¡­ The expectations of the thirty-sixth generation Dolan are estimated to be in vain. Actually. Alexander Pierce''s man has come! Originally received an order from Crossbones, a Hydra agent in New York City was rushing to the Dolan Church, ready to silence the insider who called the biggest insider in S.H.I.E.L.D. to tell him there was an insider in the bureau. However, when they just arrived here, they saw that the roof was directly broken, and then the picture of countless Dolan cultists starting to judge was lifted. A thud. A Hydra agent held up his mobile phone, took the picture, and then transmitted it to Crossbones. It seems that someone has come to trouble Dolan Church ahead of time. Then, ask if this is the case. go up? What if the powerful witch took them as helpers of the Church of Dolan? Especially when the thirty-sixth generation Dolan shouted that his allies were about to arrive, he was in a cold sweat, and he quickly signaled the team members brought behind him to continue to retreat. Anyway, at this moment in the picture of Dolan Church, let alone retreating a kilometer, I am afraid that if you directly retreat to Brooklyn and choose a building, you can also see this magical picture. At the Washington Reception. Crossbones looked at the video sent by his subordinates, and was in a trance for a while, then, biting his head, he found Alexander Pierce who was in the toilet, and when the latter was about to get angry, he handed the phone over. "What the hell?" Alexander Pierce frowned, looked at the crossbones with a dignified face, took the phone, fixed his eyes, and after he caught sight of the screen, he couldn''t help but flash a shock when he saw the video screen hanging like a sky full of stars. :"What''s this?" Crossbones will quickly tell Alexander Pierce what is happening in New York City at this moment. To sum it up in one sentence. Their goal seems to have been taken first. And the people who are the first to do so seem to be the ones they can''t afford to offend, no, it''s not that they can''t afford to offend, they''re the ones who might expose them! Alexander Pierce stared at the dark witch in the picture, and the New York police car that was coming from not far away, whoa, whoa, whoa, and handed the phone to Crossbones: "Go away." It was a pleasant surprise. From a certain point of view, this time, the Dark Witch can be said to be the leader of their Hydra, after all, the enemy of the enemy is the friend. Alexander Pierce was in a trance, and at the same time, he had the urge to burst into tears. You must know that before, those who said this were said by the enemies of Hydra. During World War II, his enemies just said these words, and then they rushed forward and destroyed the HYDRA business, which was in a good situation, without talking about martial arts. Since then, the Hydras have realized a truth! One should keep a low profile as a person, as an organization, but also keep a low profile. Therefore, in the face of a career that has finally developed, the leaders of Hydra have kept a low profile. The wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind! This sentence from the East Country is already one of the cores of Hydra. After Alexander Pierce said this, he looked at Crossbones who was about to go out, frowned, and stopped Crossbones: "Find a way to see if there is any way to contact the Dark Head of State." Again. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. Maybe, get in touch, in case we can cooperate? Alexander Pierce thought so in his heart, and this was based on a certain foundation. The Peerless Assassins knew of their existence. At the beginning, they were still afraid, for fear of the Peerless Assassins breaking the news. As a result, two years have passed and the Peerless Assassins It seems to have kept the promise and has been in peace. What does this mean? It can''t explain anything, but at least it can explain one thing, the Peerless Assassins and them do not want to be enemies. This is enough. Alexander Pierce recalled the dark head of state who showed great power in the video and couldn''t help but start to imagine, as if a witch could join their camp, then it means that the whole witch will fall They are in the Hydra camp, so it''s not a bad thing to have a tentative contact. "correct!" Alexander finally pointed to the crossbones and pointed his finger: "Let the people of New York pay attention, find a way to control public opinion, it is our good advice." Crossbones nodded. After Alexander Pierce finished speaking this time, he had nothing to add. He waved his hand, indicating that Crossbones could leave. Then, he closed the door of the compartment and continued his current work. Damn, that snail feels expired. After eating, let him come here. ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 364： The Fall of the Church of Dolan Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa! ! ! ! ! The rapid and harsh alarm bells flickered into one, and when the police car of the New York Police Department was still a block away, it seemed that the sounds of the alarm bells overlapped and there was only a wow wow. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The police car stopped quickly, and then, the outermost police officers, practice makes perfect, they have been very skillful in taking out the cordon, and began to drive away the crowd who ran out to watch the fun at night. soon! The cordon is drawn. "Shet!" George got out of the car and looked at the Dolan church members who were hanging like a star in the sky. Damn, the search warrant he issued against the Dolan Church had actually been handed to the court, but because the judge was off work and the judge he knew was on vacation, the search warrant could not be issued in time. result¡­¡­ Sure enough, it was taken first! Beckett next to him looked at George again and again. This word... What does it mean? George stared at the sky. It was like a sci-fi movie. It was eaten by countless transparent witch souls. Gypsophila, who was screaming constantly while biting, and the sound gradually began to decrease. He took a deep breath and moved directly to the side. The megaphone officer hooked his hand. The officer quickly handed the megaphone to George. "Bah!" George turned on the megaphone, adjusted it, and then raised it directly towards the head of darkness in the sky, that is, Carrie, and said, "Syndra, here..." Carrie turned to look. Bang! George dropped the megaphone with his right hand. without him. The megaphone has directly turned into a flowering horn. Carrie looked at George who lowered her head and dropped the megaphone, her right hand moved slightly, and the magic began to draw the curse of the witch left behind on the thirty-sixth generation Dolan in front of her. Because of the witch''s curse, the passage to **** was slowly opened. next second. The endless wailing was transmitted from the opened **** channel, and the emotions full of anger, full of resentment, and even full of unwillingness instantly turned into substance and bombarded from the inside. Carrie looked at George. "You want me to stop?" George looked at the megaphone that had been scrapped, stopped Detective Beckett beside him, who was beckoning everyone to speak, took a deep breath, and looked up at Carrie above: "He should be punished by the law! What you do is not justice, it''s just lynching. Judgment." The corners of Carrie''s mouth rose: "Superintendent Stacy, your friend Detective Copp, once said something like this. I answered it at the time, and now, I can answer you too!" George frowned slightly! Carrie raised her right hand, then. Swing down! moment! The passage of **** banged, and it was directly blasted open by Carrie''s endless magic power. In the next second, pictures similar to mirages appeared in the air. The scene in the picture is very fixed. All are a cross, and then a raging fire, the same man, but a different time period. The only difference is the woman with the cross bound. From girls, to women, to the elderly! The age span of the women on this cross, almost perfectly shows the life of a woman, and they were all judged by the same man with raging fire. for what? Just because they were identified as "witches"! "Oneshot!" "Jesus Christ!" "God!" "OMG!" "Beasts!" The police officers were instantly shocked. Even the people who were driven outside the cordon couldn''t help but covered their mouths in shock when they saw such a scene, accompanied by unbelievable faces. exclaimed! "then¡­¡­" Carrie looked at Dolan, the thirty-sixth generation, who couldn''t even utter a scream, and was instantly drowned by the endless witch soul. The mocking expression on her face was even more serious, and she slowly fell in front of George: " Detective Copp also said that lynching is not justice, I said, what if the soul who died tragically at his hands came out of **** to take revenge, is the revenge of the deceased justice!" George was silent. Carrie sneered and looked at George: "Detective Copp didn''t tell me at the time, maybe, Superintendent Stacey, you can tell me whether the dead man''s self-trial of the murderer is a lynching trial or justice!" George looked up at Carrie. In mid-air, the opened **** channel, the number of witch souls who came from the curse is still increasing. In a short period of time, almost more than three-digit witch souls have roared angrily and joined the vengeful spirits. in the camp. George looked at the thirty-sixth generation Dolan who was submerged in the witch''s soul, his eyes twinkling. Just as Copp couldn''t answer Carrie''s question. same! George has no way to answer this question. At least, he does not have this qualification, because he is him, and, from a certain point of view, their duty is to happen for the dead. Now, the dead have chosen to speak out on their own. How do you intervene? There is no way to intervene. Carrie looked at George''s face, and next to him, Detective Beckett''s movement of putting down his weapon, she already knew exactly what the answer was. smiled. Carrie turned her head to look at the Hudson Valley. "Maybe, I should treat the Hudson River as I did Lake Railay." Treat the Hudson like Lake Railay? George snapped back to his senses and looked at Carrie. but¡­¡­ Carrie changed the subject, lowered her head, laughed to herself, and shook her head: "Forget it, although justice will be late, it will definitely come, this is ridiculous, late justice is never justice, So, Superintendent Stacey, if something similar happens against witches in the future, I hope those people will understand that among the witches, there is no one who can uphold justice. If they do something wrong, they must pay the price. Since If he does this, then he should understand the price he needs to bear!" in discourse. In mid-air, the countless witch souls began to drift and flew to Carrie, expressing their gratitude with different voices, different languages, but the same meaning. Thank you Carrie for everything she does for them! Young, sweet, hoarse, low. The countless words were filled with gratitude and a little bit of regret, and then, after they were finished, they turned into a little bit of starlight surrounding Carrie as if a beautiful meteor shower had started. Carrie just turned and left! Take off! next second! Starlight slowly merged into Carrie''s body, to be precise, into Carrie''s endless magic. Everyone on the ground looked at Carrie, who seemed to be leaving with a meteor shower. They were a little dazed, as if they saw a goddess flying away! Immediately after... With endless magic power, they arrived in the realm of the kingdom of light that has merged with Salem and completed the sublimation. Then, there is an invariable joy. After entering the dimension of the kingdom of light, it seems that, Like coming home, lined up in rows, like stars, flickering and flickering toward the new-born Salem country, which has been reignited by the endless energy of Locke, and it seems that there is a realm of competition for all things. ! New Orleans! School of witches! In the lounge on the third floor. Zoe and Madison, Misty, Cordelia, and Myrtle stared at the picture of Carrie leaving with endless starlight after the end of the TV show, and they couldn''t help being sluggish. at this time. Cordelia was stunned for a moment, her consciousness rose, and she came directly to the country of Salem, where she had already integrated her soul into one. When Cordelia''s consciousness fell on Salem Country, endless magic power surrounded Cordelia''s consciousness, and then, as Cordelia''s body walking in the dimension. look up! The sky in the Salem dimension, the meteor shower that fell almost all over the sky, took the lead and caught Cordelia''s line of sight! "Go home!" "Finally home!" "Salem!" "It''s Salem, we''re finally home!" "It''s great, I don''t have the pain anymore." "Me too!" "..." Salem is her, and she is Salem''s Cordelia with her eyes closed, listening to the voices that fell in all directions of the Salem dimension, and then entered the Salem country in the form of a soul, her lips moved: "Everyone... They''re all back!" Outside! Zooey seemed to have seen something out of the corner of the eye, and then she noticed it. Sitting on the sofa, with her eyes closed, her tears came out, but it was Cordelia who carefully pushed Madison next to her. Madison returned to his senses, glanced at Zooey, and then followed the gaze of Zooey''s fingers, and immediately noticed Cordelia. Myrtle looked at the eyes of Zoe and Madison, and looked at Cordelia, who she regarded as her own. at this time. Cordelia also seemed to sense the gazes of the four people outside, and opened her eyes, with tears in her eyes! Zooey was cautious. "Cordelia, are you alright?" "fine!" Cordelia bowed her head wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, revealing a heartfelt, completely brilliant smile, took a deep breath, and said, "I''m just happy, this For hundreds of years, like a nightmare, the demon that haunted us has finally perished!" She believes that when the sun rises tomorrow, it will usher in a new era! For witches. Starting tomorrow, any person or organization that has bad thoughts on the witches will have to consider whether they can withstand the wrath of the witches of Salem rebuilt from the ruins, and the witches of Salem. The guardian, the one, who guards the wrath of the Dark Lord Syndra, who guards the light for them in the dark. Cordelia got up and clapped her hands: "Everyone, let''s get to work, the first witch from New York will arrive tomorrow." ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 365： How to be Dolan actually¡­¡­ This morning, after Cordelia finished the interview and announced the mailbox of the Witch Academy, about ten minutes later, the first email from New York arrived in her mailbox. In just one day, the phone and mailbox almost burst. Although there are some harassing calls from good people and curious people, in the afternoon, in the hundreds of resumes they compiled, with the support of the Salem country, which is full of firepower and has endless energy, very It was easy to tell which ones were joking and which ones were real witches. And in a few hours, when the sun will rise tomorrow. Cordelia, Zoe and others believe that the history of the witches of Salem, which has been full of blood and tears since the Middle Ages, will become a piece of history completely, and the witches of Salem will usher in a new era. It''s just, it''s a pity! When Cordelia brought Zoe and the others to continue work, printed the resume in the mailbox, and screened out the real Salem witch, something suddenly occurred to her. She was originally invited to bring them all this, and the new Locke could stay and witness Salem entering a new era, but Locke said that New York City did not accept her invitation. Cordelia also knew that Locke didn''t want his identity exposed, so when he sighed, he seemed to be able to understand. after all¡­¡­ Locke is the dimensional god, and Cordelia, who is one with Salem, naturally accepts some of Salem''s memories. For example, on Earth, there is a famous person who helps them and slaps God''s face directly. powerful woman. Cordelia didn''t want Locke to be slapped and slapped by this powerful woman. Locke is a good man. wrong. good god. no doubt! Unfortunately, Cordelia didn''t know that the powerful woman in her memory had actually noticed Locke, but she was thinking about finding a time to borrow some power from Locke. The kind that don''t need to be paid back! "Aqiu!" "God bless you." "..." Next door to New York City, somewhere in New Jersey, Locke rubbed his nose and looked to the side. Although he looked at himself with fear, he still blessed Martin Lewis after he sneezed and smiled: "Okay. , just here, let''s go." Martin Lewis looked at Locke blankly. With a shake of his right hand, Locke clicked the item he took out and threw it directly to Martin Lewis. Martin Lewis hurriedly took over, then, looking at the corner of Franklin in his pocket, he blinked, this quantity, this weight? "Mr. Cain..." Martin Lewis was stunned for a moment, looked at Locke, and hesitated. In fact, he was ready, and accompanied Locke to this side. Then, he was ready to be silenced. He was ready to meet his own destiny. . but¡­¡­ Locke chuckled: "There''s not much money here, five hundred thousand, but it should be enough for you to go out, find a small town, and squat with peace of mind." Martin Lewis listened to Locke''s words and seemed to think for Locke''s sake: "Mr. Cain, are you really going to let me go?" Locke chuckled lightly: "I mean what I say, but I originally planned to only save your life so that you can have the basic ability to take care of yourself, but... you are also a victim." Martin Lewis opened his mouth. Locke put his hands in his pockets: "Let''s go, find a small town, live the life you want, and leave New York City, you can start your new life, walk slowly, goodbye!" talking. Locke turned around, and with a bang, he disappeared in place in an instant. Martin Lewis, who was standing in the same place, looked at him and disappeared, as if he really let him go, and stood there for a few minutes. after awhile. Martin Lewis looked down at the thick 500,000 Franklin in his arms, raised his head, looked at the direction that Locke had just left, and sincerely thanked him in a low voice, and then he also followed the road not far away. , I''m going to go to the town over there, take a long-distance bus, follow Locke''s advice, leave here far away, go to a completely unfamiliar place, and start my life again. In fact, as he just said, although he will let go of his first leading party, it will reduce Martin Lewis'' IQ to the basic level of self-care. After all, it is enough to have a sample. When the time comes, there will be a second and third leading party in the future, and it will definitely be impossible to get close contact with the sample. but¡­¡­ Locke is soft-hearted. After learning about Martin Lewis'' past experience from ten to twenty years old, Locke sighed and changed his mind. The weak wield the sword, only like the weak. And the strong wield the knife, will attack the stronger. Locke''s knife can chop off guilty people without any fluctuations in psychological pressure, and can even kill people while talking and laughing. But he wouldn''t kill an innocent, let alone a victim. so! Locke temporarily changed his mind. Anyway, what Martin Lewis saw was only Cain. It was not a big problem to keep him alive. In the future, he could better serve as a demonstration sample for the Leading Party. The leader does not kill. As for the half a million? Locke shrugged. The question is that he has a lot of money and there is no place to spend it. Besides, this money is black money. If Locke uses it, it needs to be washed and given to this poor man. After all, he is basically the 30th Six generations of Dolan were raised in captivity and have no money. Locke estimates that in the future, if he brings a second leading party to see this sample, it is estimated that he can only go to the cemetery to see it. back home. Locke broke away from the state of Cain, tidied up his cuffs, walked into the living room, and then saw Carrie curled up on the sofa with wine in his hand. Look at the bar. Locke raised his eyebrows. His Thunder Bourbon with only one bottle of $100,000 has been reduced. Locke smiled, walked over, stuffed the stopper on the bar back into the wine bottle, then walked over and looked at Carrie on the sofa: "How is it, are you in a much better mood?" Carrie looked up, then, shook her head: "I thought I''d take it easy, but I didn''t." Locke smiled: "It''s normal, don''t you often say that the way to let go of hatred is to forget hatred?" Carrie frowned. "I thought you didn''t believe that." Locke laughed and said, "I don''t believe it, but obviously, you do." Get up. Locke walked up to Carrie and stretched out his right hand towards Carrie curled up on the sofa: "I said, you have to get used to the life of ordinary people, but don''t indulge in it, you are not ordinary people, you are my sister, and you are also a light The dark head of the country dimension, isn''t your conversation with George very good, anyone, doing anything, has to bear the price of this incident." Carrie watched Locke''s right hand. Some trance. seem¡­¡­ Back in Augusta, when she was confused, Locke also held out his right hand. Carrie looked at the faint smile on Locke''s face, pursed her lips, and put her right hand on Locke''s. "I''ll tell you a simple and effective way, it''s more useful than drinking!" Locke led Carrie towards the lounge upstairs, then turned on the bathroom light and started pouring water, then turned to look at Carrie: "Girl, you''re in a bad mood, there''s nothing better than taking a bubble bath. It¡¯s an effective way, if there is, soak it twice.¡± talking. Locke seemed to have thought of something, made a wait gesture with Carrie, went downstairs, grabbed a bottle of red wine, and then a red wine glass came over, put it in the bathroom, looked at Carrie, and put it on his hand. The tablet handed to Carrie: "When you take a bubble bath, watch the music video with red wine, it will have a better effect." Done. Locke smiled, kissed Carrie''s forehead, which was the kiss from his brother to his sister, and then said good night and walked into his room. He said he regarded Carrie as his sister. Let''s not say that Locke didn''t have the idea of ??opening a harem. Even if he did, it couldn''t be Carrie. After all, if that was the case, then, how was he different from beasts? Go back to the bedroom. Locke leaned against the bay window, staring at the night view of Manhattan outside the window. On his right hand, a continental gold coin was constantly flipping. Thirty-six generations of Dolan? Thirty-seven generations of Dolan? interesting! Outside the Dolan Church, when Carrie was carrying out the witch trial against the people of the Dolan Church, when George and the others were attracted by Carrie, Locke was inside and had a friendly conversation with the poor leading party, Martin Lewis. Martin Lewis didn''t do anything to hide, answer any questions. Even, they will answer! From the mouth of Martin Lewis, Locke learned that there are too many secrets about the Dolan Church. and¡­¡­ A secret about Dolan! Every candidate for Dolan has a fixed template. First of all, this Dolan''s mother or grandmother or something, has to be a Salem witch. Then¡­¡­ This Dolan must have been disgusted with witches at a very young age after he knew about witches. He was so disgusted that he killed his mother of witch blood and his father who married a witch, and successfully transformed himself into a witch. An orphan! And then. He had to be unrecognized, that is, he couldn''t be discovered by others, he had made himself an orphan, and he had to be adopted by an unrelated family and grew up in that family. At last! To become a new generation of Dolan, he must complete one final challenge! With the help of the previous Dolan, once again, killing the adopted family, the family, must be neat and tidy. When Locke heard this secret about Dolan at that time, he was a little dazed. at the moment? Locke looked at the notebook in front of him and found a person''s juvenile file from the law enforcement system, and looked at the tragedy that burned his family when he was five years old. ! "System, use the tracking card!" "Ding! ¡» "Tracking and positioning..." Locke looked at the name of the information on the notebook screen, his tone was light: "Philip Campbell!" "Ding! ¡» "Tracking and positioning! ¡» "..." Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! Expensive ball! ! ! ! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 366： Carrie with 1 and a half votes Yes. Philip Campbell. After listening to Martin Lewis''s secret about Dolan, Locke thought of the story that happened on Route 74. In an instant, this disappeared Philip Campbell appeared in his mind for the first time. Philip Campbell was adopted by the Jessica family. Jessica told them about this last year when Philip entered school. After all, Philip and Jessica have nothing in common, from any point of view. and¡­ The information about Philip Campbell found by Locke clearly records how this guy became an orphan. orphan. Adopt! The Campbell family almost wiped out? The most important point is that this guy is missing. No matter from any point of view, it looks like the so-called Dolan candidate in Martin Lewis''s mouth. "Tsk tsk." Early the next morning. Locke opened his eyes, connected to Gwen''s phone, said a few words, then looked at a message sent from his mobile phone, clicked his tut twice, got up, and walked towards the bathroom. After half an hour. Locke put on his suit jacket, tidied up his cuffs, and walked down the second floor, staring at Carrie who was busy at the bar. "morning!" Carrie raised her head and looked at Locke who came down. It seemed that she had fully recovered: "The coffee will be ready soon." Locke walked over, pulled out the high stool, and sat on it: "Have you recovered?" Carrie smiled. "Your suggestion is very useful, but I''m curious why, your refrigerator is empty, except for eggs and bread?" Locke shrugged: "I basically went to Gwen''s house to solve it last year." Indeed it is. For a while, basically, it was Locke and Gwen who were in charge of purchasing the ingredients for the family, so from a certain point of view, George was an outsider, because the food George ate was all the ingredients he paid for. come. Unfortunately, George didn''t realize it at all. Carrie nodded. Ding sound. Carrie turned around and looked at the coffee being brewed over there. After a while, she handed the coffee, fried eggs and toast to Locke. Locke lowered his head, took a breath, looked at Carrie, and praised: "It''s delicious." Carrie also brought her own breakfast to the bar: "Actually, I don''t either. I learned from Agatha." Locke snorted, and then, as if thinking of something, he took out his mobile phone, turned it on, and handed it to Carrie worried just now: "Go to this place later and bring someone up." Carrie took the phone and wrote down a text message from an unknown number. "The goods are ready, please pay the remaining amount in time. After the goods are delivered to the designated location, the goods will be kept safe for 24 hours. After the expiration date, please take care of yourself safely! ¡» Carrie nodded, then, listening to Locke''s words, she blinked: "Take someone?" Isn''t that what it says above? Locke took back the phone and smiled: "Philip Campbell." Carrie''s eyes widened slightly. "Have you found him?" Locke sighed, sipped his coffee, smiled, and said incredulous, and then explained the selection criteria for Dolan candidates, as well as Philip Campbell''s original life experience. After hearing this, Carrie was astonished to no limit. Then, she pursed her lips, and an expression of anger for Jessica rose to her brows: "Jessica is so good to him, how dare he do this?" As I said before, after entering Midtown High School, this Philip''s ability to cause trouble is unparalleled. If it wasn''t for Jessica, or if it wasn''t for Jessica''s classmates and friends called Locke and Gwen, I''m afraid, teacher We''ve put Philip back from school several times already. For this, Jessica thanked Locke and Gwen many times. at the moment? "asshole!" "Beasts." "No, all animals know how to be grateful." Carrie looked up at Locke: "Is it necessary for me to kill him? I promise, I will avenge Jessica." "But you''re not Jessica, are you?" "what?" Locke smiled: "I originally wanted you to pick up the person and send it directly to the warehouse in New Jersey. How to deal with it, when Jessica wakes up, let her decide for herself." Carrie frowned. "Originally?" Locke sighed, drank the coffee in the cup, then got up and walked towards the door: "I thought about it later, Dolan candidate, also Dolan, throw it into the river to feed the merman, alive That kind!" Carrie understood. Go downstairs. ignition! Last night, when Locke placed an order in the name of Wushuang, he really thought so. As Carrie said, this product is not as good as a beast. If this product died so quietly, wouldn''t it be this? Will no one know about the evil deeds committed by the goods? In that case, it''s too cheap for him. but¡­ Locke changed his mind after waking up in the morning. It''s true that this poor guy can''t be cheap, but Jessica has just experienced the pain of losing her father and mother. If she knows about this, it is estimated that Jessica will have a nervous breakdown. Jessica is his friend. As we all know, Locke has always been a person who thinks about friends. not to mention¡­ Jessica still doesn''t know when she will be released from prison. She just keeps that guy who is not as good as beasts. so. Trouble, destroy it. It was seven o''clock when I came downstairs to Gwen. As soon as Locke''s car stopped, the door on the other side of the apartment opened. Then, Gwen, who was wearing a little velvet hat and had a cuter painting style than yesterday, came over, opened the car door and walked in: "Let''s go, Let''s go to the breakfast shop first and bring Sam a breakfast." talking. Gwen moved his nose and looked at Locke: "Why does it smell like perfume on you?" Or the smell of women''s perfume. Locke started the car, listened to Gwen''s words, and laughed: "It should be Carrie''s, Carrie slept in the Star Building last night." Gwen snorted. Carrie''s perfume, that''s all right. "correct." Locke thought about what Gwen had just said: "Sam is in the hospital, where''s Mrs. Codd?" Gwen said: "Mrs. Cod''s house, near Dolan Church." Locke understands. Mrs. Cod has two children, both of whom are still young. Last night, there was such a big commotion in the Dolan Church, and Mrs. Cod must rush back. "Where''s George?" "It''s still at Dolan Church." Gwen sighed: "So does the head of darkness. No matter how you kill it or bury it, you don''t know how to clean it up after you''re done, so Dad and his colleagues are still cleaning up the mess over there." After all, last night was a massacre. Although it is a just trial, the picture of the stumps and broken arms at the door of the Dolan Church is still very scary. And inside the church. These, the Dark Head of State has not cleaned up, but it is definitely impossible to leave it like that. The garbage collector will definitely not come to clean up. Therefore, this matter of wiping the buttocks can only be left to George and his New York The police station did it. Locke laughed and proposed to Gwen: "Then next time, when George sees the Dark Head of State, you can ask George and the Dark Head of State to raise their opinions." Gwen''s eyes lit up and nodded: "I also think this is a very good idea." Although what happened at Dolan Church last night was terrifying! but¡­ Last night was a trial about justice. At the very least, when the people who were paying attention to the Dolan Church last night saw how the witches who appeared in mid-air were judged by Dolan by fire, all women in New York City who were paying attention had a balance in their hearts. It has already been tilted straight to the head of darkness. No matter the profession, it''s only about gender! "We should ask this dark head of state to be our representative!" "We should make her our voice in Congress!" "That''s the voice we women want." On the way to New Amsterdam Hospital, passing by the breakfast shop, while waiting for the clerk to pack, Locke and Gwen looked up and watched the news that had been chasing hot spots and broadcast directly in the morning. In a live interview, a well-known New York critic who was invited commented on what happened at the Dolan Church last night. He bluntly stated that the head of darkness is what women should support. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com even called on the head of darkness to run for Congress. She said that if the head of darkness did this, all women in New York City would vote for the head of darkness. other stations. newspaper? "The Dolan Church''s oppression of witches is an alternative, male-to-female oppression! ". When Locke and Gwenty were pulling breakfast out of the restaurant, they passed a roadside newsstand, bought a newspaper, returned to the car, and looked at the big and bold headline on the newspaper. Public opinion is almost one-sided. While passing by the NYPD. "The witch is innocent!" "You should check Dolan Church!" "Against atrocities!" "We should expel all churches in New York City!" "¡­" Numerous women of different skin tones, different appearances, and all kinds of women have gathered at the entrance of the New York Police Department building, once again holding the revised signs to appeal to the New York Police Department. Ok. It''s not almost one-sided, it''s one-sided. The Church of Dolan was judged thoroughly, and was sentenced to death by women who could hold up half the sky. Even the innocent Vatican Church was also affected. A church next to the New Amsterdam Hospital is proof. Angry women gathered at the door of the church, where the priest and several priests hid inside, shivering. special. The Church of Dolan is not of the Vatican at all. We have never recognized this Church of Dolan. The priests and priests wanted to cry but had no tears. Facing the disaster, they wanted to go out to explain, but they were afraid that the nearly 100 tigresses outside would rush in and tear them to pieces after seeing them. ¡­ Chapter 367： Stephanie Malik "The super player of a certain American comic ( "Apologize!" "Get out of New York City!" "Yes, get out of New York City!" "Get out, bastard!" Angry women blocked the road and roared at the church behind which was blocked by several police officers. Among them, there were many female believers who would come here to worship on weekends. but¡­¡­ What happened last night directly shattered the beliefs of women who believed in God. After all, it is true that she is a believer, but she is still a woman, which makes her identify with Dolan, who tried witches, and even more with the woman who was sent to the cross in despair! This kind of thing happens to almost every church in New York City. The New York police officers who have been busy all night have no time to rest, so they hurried to churches in various places to prevent bloodshed from happening. Angry women, there is very little they can do. At most, they kept the group of women from rushing into the church. but¡­¡­ Most of the police officers are also married, so some churches in New York City have been completely lost. Locke and Gwen glanced at the church that was about to fall, but did not make any stops. After leaving the parade range, they accelerated and drove into the New Amsterdam Hospital. "Ding!" Locke and Gwen walked out of the elevator and found Sam who was still asleep on the lounge bench in the corridor. After shaking Sam, they brought the breakfast in their hands: "Eat some." Gwen walked to the window, stared inside, and put on various devices. All kinds of data showed normal, but Jessica, who was still in a coma wrapped like a mummy: "Have you not woken up yet?" When he got up over there, Sam, whose face was haggard, moved a bit and shook his head: "No, but the doctor said that Jessica''s desire to survive is very strong. If she can pass today, she can get out of the dangerous period." The doctor also said this yesterday, but the tone of his speech yesterday was obviously different from the tone he spoke in the morning examination just now. When the doctor said this yesterday, he was only fifty percent confident. This morning, when I said this sentence, my confidence was obviously rising. Gwen pursed his lips, breathed a sigh of relief, turned back, looked at Sam, who was already gobbling up over there, and said, "Sam, why don''t you go back and rest first, and Locke and I are watching here?" Sam shook his head, did not speak, but the meaning was obvious, and he refused. Gwen looked at Locke and motioned for Locke to say something. Locke smiled and waved his hand. Frankly speaking, at first, Locke thought that Sam might have predicted that Jessica would become a female knight in the future, so he would fall in love with Jessica, and it would be better to start first. But this idea was quickly overturned. This is true love. After a while, Cindy and Kahn came too. Cindy looked at Sam who was nearing the end, and hurriedly put the breakfast she brought in front of Sam. Sam looked up at Cindy. Cindy smiled and said, "Here, I have never prepared breakfast for good men like this before." Kahn next to him looked serious and nodded: "Yes, I can testify." Sam opened his mouth and looked at the breakfast in front of him that was even better than the one he had just had. After thinking about it, he still didn''t reject Cindy''s kindness. Dee''s fork: "Thank you!" "You are welcome." Cindy smiled, then hugged Gwen, and asked about the topic Gwen had just asked: "How is Jessica, has the doctor come over to talk about it?" Gwen repeated what Sam had just told her. Kahn next to him sat next to Locke: "Locke, did you see it last night?" Locke looked at Kahn. "Dolan Church." "Oh, look, what''s wrong?" "I suddenly sounded, my grandmother seems to be a witch too, you say, is it possible that I am also a witch?" "..." Locke raised his eyebrows, his eyes moved down on Kahn''s body, and then, with a strange expression: "Do you want to be a witch?" what do you think. "and¡­¡­" While thinking in his heart, Locke looked at Kahn: "Although, I don''t know if any men will be witches, but I can guarantee that your grandmother is definitely not a witch." Kahn stared: "Why?" Locke looked strange and looked at Gwen: "Gwen, the last time we went to Kahn''s house, did we hear from Kahn''s mother that his grandmother was a patient at St. Elizabeth''s Hospital?" Gwen turned around: "Well, what''s wrong?" Locke said it was okay, then, looking at Kahn, he spread his hands. St. Elizabeth''s Hospital, the full name, St. Elizabeth''s Asylum, is the oldest in the Commonwealth, but one of the most famous mental hospitals in the Commonwealth so far. so. Whether Kahn''s grandmother was a witch, he didn''t know, but, he was sure, Kahn''s grandmother was a lunatic. After all, at the time, Cindy was still chatting with Gwen, wondering if this mental illness could be genetic, and what if Kahn was unfortunate enough to inherit it. So there is no need to go through the memory palace, Locke remembers this matter very clearly. Kahn looked at the expression on Locke''s face and smiled shyly. at this time. "Ding!" The elevator not far away opened again, and Locke and the others turned to look. They thought it might be Betty or Mrs. Cod, but it turned out not to be. of women. "Who is this?" "sister?" Just as Gwen and Cindy looked suspiciously at the identity of the woman walking towards them after stepping out of the elevator, she heard a surprised voice from their side. . Follow the sound. Sam put down the breakfast in his hand, wiped his lips, and looked suspiciously at the woman walking towards them: "Sister, why did you come to New York?" elder sister? Gwen and Cindy looked at each other, then looked at each other, as if they had never heard Sam mention that he had a sister? Cousin? The person here is Sam''s sister. Stephanie Malik! It is also the daughter in Malik''s family who knows Hydra. When Locke heard Sam calling her sister, the information about Stephanie Malik in the original plot and the ending of Stephanie Malik suddenly appeared in his mind. Stephanie looked at Sam: "I told you, I''ll be in New York these days, why didn''t I bring my phone?" Sam touched his pocket. "Should have been left in the car." After he came up yesterday, let alone going downstairs, he never walked out of this floor at all. "What''s wrong?" Stephanie said this, and then her eyes fell on Jessica, who was wrapped in a mummy in the room, and then her eyes fell on Gwen and Cindy, and then looked at Sam: "In there, is that your girlfriend?" Sam was slightly taken aback. Stephanie looked at the expression on Sam''s face, "Why, is this hard to guess?" Sam is her younger brother, and Stephanie knows exactly what kind of character Sam is. Like her, Sam has a slight cleanliness. They are all in the hospital. Then, after thinking of Jessica on the hospital bed in the room, after comparing the state of his brother with the state of Gwen and others, there is no doubt that the relationship between my brother and the patient on that hospital bed is better than others. Be more intimate. so¡­¡­ girlfriend. The relationship between Sam and the patient on the hospital bed is not a closed-book exam at all, but an open-book exam, and the answer is obvious. only. After Stephanie finished speaking, she frowned inadvertently: "When did it happen?" Sam opened his mouth, but did not hide it, and said directly: "It''s Christmas time." Stephanie nodded: "So, you didn''t go back this time because of your girlfriend?" "...I''m because I want to practice." "what." "..." Gwen and Cindy glanced at each other, Stephanie''s aura was a little strong, and, the dialogue, gave them a feeling, Stephanie, that she didn''t seem to be satisfied with Sam''s relationship? Why! Jessica is still lying there, is it appropriate for you to say that? Besides, Sam is in love, it''s none of your business. Cindy raised her eyebrows and immediately wanted to stand up for Jessica lying inside. Gwen hurriedly stopped it. It wasn''t at this time that he was in his early years. This is the intensive care unit. What if the nurses came over and kicked them out? correct. What about the nurse? Gwen blinked, only to realize that, it seems, when I came over this time, it seems, I didn''t see a few nurses? next second. Gwen suddenly remembered that on the way he had just arrived, when he passed the church, it seemed that there were dozens of women in the parade, almost women in nurse uniforms. Uh¡­¡­ Those nurses, shouldn''t they all go to the parade? Gwen thought so. Sam over there has been like a bad student meeting a strict teacher. Basically, Stephanie asked, he answered, and as soon as the question was answered, Stephanie basically figured out what was going on. "Ok." Stephanie glanced at Jessica in the ward, nodded, and looked at Sam: "I will be in New York for about five days. When you are free, call me and have a meal together." Sam nodded. "Okay." Stephanie didn''t say anything else, smiled politely with Gwen and Cindy, who was glaring at her, nodded, and said hello, and then turned around and walked towards the elevator again. soon. Stephanie''s figure disappeared into the corridor. Gwen and Cindy looked back and looked at Sam curiously. Locke also took his eyes back and fell on the bell rang just now and received a text message on his mobile phone. Carrie''s. "The courier is lost!" "..." Chapter 368： The witch who lives with the 10-character army Find the latest chapter in "Hai Ge Novel, a new book by a super player of a certain manga"! Lost the courier? What do you mean? Locke looked at the text message from Carrie, and stopped for a while. etc? Philip Campbell ran away? hiss! The order I placed was a professional gang that claims to be ranked No. 1 in the kidnapping industry in the criminal world. Can this run? Just kidding. New York, Queens, somewhere! One looks tattered on the outside, but it seems that, for some years, when you walk in, it is actually a tattered abandoned warehouse. Boom! Carrie, who appeared in the image of the head of darkness, with her right toe slowly landing on the ground of the warehouse, glanced around, feeling the strong **** smell in the warehouse, and her eyes fell on the dozen or so corpses on the ground. into the eye. The corpses lying on the floor are different, but their expressions are surprisingly uniform. The expression that stayed at the last moment before death seemed to be full of confusion and all kinds of disbelief. and¡­¡­ The fatal injuries of these corpses were not gunshot wounds. It seems that he was stabbed in the heart by a sharp weapon and died. Carrie squatted beside a corpse, staring at the fatal wound in the heart of the corpse in front of her. In her mind, she remembered that Chester had taught her to identify the reasons for the formation of wounds. After thinking back for a while, a person who could match the wound in front of her. The murder weapon that overlapped the wound appeared in her mind. "A knight''s sword?" Carrie looked at the wound at the heart of the corpse in front of her and said thoughtfully. at this time. "Jingle Bell!" "Hey, Locke." After making an excuse, he went to the toilet, and then Locke, who called Carrie, turned on the faucet in front of him, washed his hands, and said, "Lost the goods?" Carrie hummed: "When I came, I felt something was wrong. In the warehouse, there are only corpses. The goods we want are no longer here." Paused. Carrie suddenly froze for a moment, looking at the fatal wound at the heart of the corpse in front of her, her eyes flashed with suspicion, and she shouted, wait, and then placed a hand on the wound near the heart of the corpse. next second. A transparent smoke-like thing came out of the wound, as if it had been pulled out by Carrie. Carrie froze. "Witch?" "what?" Carrie returned to her senses, and then moved her right hand slightly, looking at the smoke in the warehouse, which was also wafting from the wound, and said to Locke on the opposite side of the phone again: "Their souls did not go to hell, but were taken away by others. , look at the power, the witch did it." only¡­¡­ A witch, why would she be in trouble with the Dolan Church, and even rescue this beast who doesn''t even enter? etc. Carrie felt that this answer seemed a bit too absurd, and shook her head, how could a cat and a mouse be together, let alone a cat and a mouse with a feud. However, there is another possibility. "Could it be that another witch came to the door and wanted to kill this guy, and then thought that these people were protecting him, so they accidentally killed them, and then robbed this guy?" "Are you sure you''re a witch?" "Ok!" Carrie nodded: "Yes, and it belongs to Salem, but her power is dark." Locke touched his chin. "Dark Witch?" "Ok." Any power has both light and darkness, and Salem is no exception. Even now, in the kingdom of Salem, there are shadows, and that shadow corresponds to darkness. But still the same. Weapons can''t kill people, only people can kill people. No matter what kind of power it is, someone is using the power of light to do bad things, in the same way that the power of darkness can do good things. Carrie''s strength attribute is dark, but has Carrie ever done something bad? Isn''t that the Dolan Church, these so-called bright people, who are doing all kinds of shameful things under the guise of being bright? Carrie nodded: "Salem is back now, and the witches in Salem are no longer bullied at will. Maybe some witch in New York found this guy last night." Then¡­¡­ Come here, because there is no communication, there are a lot of misunderstandings. "wrong!" "Ok?" "You''re mistaken, it''s not a witch!" "what?" "It wasn''t the witches, it was the last crusaders." As Locke said, on the screen of the mobile phone, the screen that had been hacked into the surveillance around the warehouse was played quickly, and then it was fixed on a bald man in sportswear! Dominic Toledo... Pooh! It''s Calder. Carrie looked at the photo sent by Roque, looked at the man under surveillance, and was slightly taken aback: "It''s not a witch, but... these people were obviously killed by witches." She couldn''t have felt wrong. If it was the descendants of the Dolan Crusaders who killed, then the souls of these people should go to **** to report, and these souls did not go to hell. Locke smiled: "What if a Salem witch pinned her soul on his soul before she died, as long as he doesn''t die, then the witch won''t die either?" Carrie blinked. Is there such an operation? "Buzz!" On top of a speeding Porsche sports car. He has lived for 800 years, but he is not out of touch with the times. Even, what he wears, he is still in the forefront of fashion, and his driving skills are also very good. Calder is still in shock while sitting in his co-pilot. Seventeenth generation Dolan said in a very magnetic and recognizable voice, "What''s going on?" He just got off the plane not long ago. Originally, he wanted to take the flight attendant who looked right on the plane to his apartment to rest assured, but as soon as he got off the plane, he received emergency assistance from Dolan, the thirty-seventh generation. Immediately after. In that warehouse, Calder found Dolan, a thirty-seventh generation who was only 16 years old. Although he was still young, he defeated the professional killer in the warehouse by relying on his innate talent and undead body, and rescued him. Thirty-seven generations of Dolan. The thirty-seventh generation Dolan was still in shock: "Dead, all dead!" "what?" "Wicked witch..." The thirty-seventh generation Dolan looked up and looked at Calder: "The evil witch destroyed the Dolan Church, and the thirty-sixth generation Dolan teacher also died unfortunately!" This is a face that is still a little immature. and. Yes. It was Philip Campbell. condition¡­¡­ In fact, it is the same as what Locke guessed, everything is the same, Philip Campbell killed his biological parents, and then was adopted by the Campbells and changed his surname to Campbell, because next week he will inherit the third It''s time for the title of the seventeenth generation Dolan, so Philip Campbell and the thirty-sixth generation Dolan cooperated with each other yesterday, intending to send away his adoptive parents and half-sister Jessica. story¡­¡­ Expanded as he imagined. but! The beginning of the story was what he imagined, but the development that followed was something he did not expect. The Dark Lord has come. Fortunately, if it wasn''t for Philip Campbell who went out to smoke after talking to the thirty-sixth generation Dolan, and then saw the Dark F¨¹hrer crashing through the roof with a bang, I''m afraid he would have explained where he was. only. He hadn''t waited for him to be happy. When he ran to an absolutely safe Dolan safe house, with a bang, several big men in black fell directly from the sky and kicked his security door. Then, he didn''t care about his fifteen-year-old. At his age, he put a hood on him with a blank face, and then threw him into the trunk like a piglet. When he opened his eyes again, he was already tied to the warehouse just now. . No matter what he said, the dozen or so men in black were all expressionless, giving people the feeling of a professional team. Fortunately, just when he was in a state of anxiety, Calder appeared, and then, in front of him, he showed it vividly, what is it, no matter how good the marksmanship is, the undead enemy will still win after all. "what?" Calder listened to Philip''s panicked words, turned his head and glanced at Philip, and then, looking ahead, the street leading to Dolan Church that had been blocked, stepped on the brakes. Into the eye! On the Dolan Church side, corpses were being carried out from the inside by police officers with expressionless faces. There is also the door, on the ground, medical staff wearing masks and protective clothing, picking up the stump and the broken arm on the ground from time to time, not far away, the fire brigade rushed to the scene and cleaned the ground with a high-pressure water gun . "hiss!" Calder looked at the Dolan Church and felt the witch''s breath still remaining here. This powerful magic made Calder unbelievable: "What a powerful dark power!" talking room. Calder looked at Philip: "Who is it!" Could it be that the dark witch he once killed was resurrected again? Philip swallowed and felt the pressure from Calder: "It''s Syndra, the head of darkness, Syndra!" Calder frowned! During this time, he has been on the European side, helping the Dolan Church on the European side to surround and suppress the exposed witches. Originally, he did not come back so soon, but a few days ago, the European police station did not know why. All kinds of convulsions are aimed at Dolan Church. Calder, who didn''t hear anything outside the window and only wanted to kill the witch, simply returned by plane. so¡­¡­ I still don''t know much about what happened on the federal land during this period of time. Philip then told Calder what had happened to their branch in New Orleans, and last night, the Dolan headquarters had been attacked by the Dark Chief Syndra. Of course. The same story will turn into a different story in the mouth of different people. In Philip''s narrative, there is no doubt that the Dark Lord Syndra''s attack on the Church of Dolan was unreasonable. It''s atrocity! It is the attack of darkness on light! ... For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 369 The Witch Coexisting with the Crusaders (the third update, please complete the order!!)), you can read it next time you open the bookshelf arrive! If you like "The Super Player of a certain American Manga", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 369： How to wake up Jessica Find the latest chapter in "Hai Ge Novel, a new book by a super player of a certain manga"! As for whether he will worry about Calder seeing through? Philip Campbell was not worried at all, because the Church of Dolan was actually founded because of Calder, to put it in a fashionable phrase. Calder was the founder of Dolan Church. only¡­¡­ The Federation is a capital society, just like all players who play in this capital game, although Calder is the founder of Dolan Church, Calder has already lost any real power except in name. even¡­¡­ Calder, like Nick Fury, who had already gone to **** to report, was ignorant of what actually existed in his church, like a puppet. And the man who controls this marionette is Dolan of all ages! New Amsterdam Hospital! When Carrie arrived, there were many more people in the corridor. George and Beckett also came. Purpose? George and Beckett had learned the truth about yesterday''s car accident from the Dolan congregation who was lurking in their bureau. The Dolan, who was irritated by Locke''s eyes, didn''t last in the interrogation room of the police station for half an hour, and then confessed the information he knew. In that guy''s words, he actually just received a phone call from a team leader in Dolan Church, asking him to stay as close to Highway 74 as possible when patrolling. The siren on Highway No. 1 or something, think of a way to delay it for about ten minutes. That''s all! As for any more, let''s put it this way, that guy is just a little guy. That squad leader... In the witch trial last night, the soul was torn to pieces, let alone the body. It is estimated that the wild dog, especially the kind of wild dog that has been hungry for ten days and ten nights, has nothing. Appetite. But this raises another question. What about Philip? and. Gwen opened his mouth, glanced at Carrie who was walking out of the elevator, nodded, and said hello, and then looked at George with some incomprehension: "But, why? Why did the Dolan Church give Philip to Kidnapped, and, if Philip isn''t at Dolan Church, where is it?" The Dolan Church has been surrounded by the New York Police Department, and the ground has been dug three feet there, except for various types of corpses, there is nothing else. Not to mention Philip. Inspector Beckett looked at Gwen: "That''s why George and I came here. Maybe, Jessica can give us clues." Several people listened to Inspector Beckett''s words and turned to look at the intensive care unit, where Jessica, who was lying on the bed with a full set of equipment and wrapped like a mummy, has yet to wake up. "what did the doctor say?" "The same sentence, Jessica''s will to survive is very tenacious!" "Did you say when you can wake up?" "no." Gwen looked at George who was questioning, shook his head, sighed and said, "The doctor just checked, Jessica''s life has stabilized and she can come out of the intensive care unit, but when she wakes up, it depends on Jessica!" talking. Gwen and Cindy couldn''t help but look at Sam Malik. The doctor said this sentence, in fact, there is another meaning. Wake up to see Jessica herself. The implication of this is that we successfully snatched people from Mephisto''s hands, but when Jessica will wake up, this is not something we can control, but it depends on Jessica. Simply put. If Jessica doesn''t want to wake up herself, then, be prepared for Jessica to become a vegetative state. Sam looked at Gwen and Cindy, who had delivered his gaze, and withdrew from Jessica, who was looking at the hospital bed. A reluctant smile appeared on his tired face: "I believe in Jessica." School is about to start, and his high school Super Bowl football finale is coming, but Jessica has said that she will be there to cheer him on. Gwen and Cindy looked at each other. Carrie walked to Locke''s side and looked at Locke curiously, as if to say, didn''t you replenish Jessica''s life? Locke looked at the gaze delivered by Carrie from the corner of his eye, and rolled his eyes. His potion, the full name of life potion, is not a healing potion, nor is it a wake-up potion. Just like you can never wake up someone who is pretending to be asleep. The life potion can replenish a person''s vitality, but if the person is unwilling to wake up and the vitality is replenished to the point of overflowing, it is still impossible to wake up. After all, whether to wake up or not is not determined by life, but by the soul. As for why Jessica is like this? Locke felt that it should have something to do with what happened in the car accident. Maybe, Jessica already knew the truth of the matter, but she couldn''t accept it, so she didn''t want to wake up. actually¡­¡­ The solution is also very simple. Jessica''s soul doesn''t want to wake up, so go directly to Jessica''s soul, run inside, and shake her to wake up. but. Jessica is an ordinary person. Although Jessica will be a female knight or a treasure girl in the future, but now, the Jessica that Locke observed is an ordinary person, not extraordinary, and the soul of ordinary people can''t bear Locke''s entry at all. This is not to say that Locke is taking it easy. If he did it before he went to New Orleans, it would actually be okay, but now, after Locke came back from New Orleans, the essence of his life has changed. In the simplest terms. Locke before New Orleans can still pretend to be an ordinary person. When necessary, you can say, stop pretending, I will showdown. But now this is no longer available. Locke''s appearance can still be disguised as an ordinary person, but once the category of soul is involved, it''s okay to enter an extraordinary soul, but if he enters the soul of an ordinary person, even if he suppresses it, the pressure that penetrates is enough to destroy Jie. Sika''s soul. Carrie did the same. From a certain point of view, Locke is now a dimensional god, so Carrie is already a demon **** in the dimensional realm of his country of light. So does Cordelia. but¡­¡­ There is still a way. Looking at the faces of the several people looking at each other, Locke shook his head and proposed his own solution: "Forget it, suffocate Jessica." "¡­¡­what?" "Are you crazy?" "Are you joking?" "Locke, this joke is not funny." After a few people were silent for three seconds after Locke''s words fell, they suddenly fry. Locke put his hands in his pockets: "I''m serious, let Jessica die, let''s resurrect it." "what?" "Remember Misty?" Locke looked at Gwen, who opened his mouth slightly, shook his head slightly, and said, "Misty''s talent is very unusual." After Gwen heard Locke''s words, he was slightly taken aback. Misty Day! A member of the New Orleans Coven with a gift for bringing back the dead. but¡­¡­ Gwen was speechless: "Locke, Jessica is not dead." Locke nodded: "Yes, but her soul doesn''t want to wake up, so just let her soul run to **** to wake up, so that she can come back." Yes. This is the best solution. Jessica''s soul is now asleep. Except for waking up naturally, no one can wake up. The best solution is this, just like throwing a sleeping person into water will be awakened. , once Jessica hangs up and her soul begins to move towards the **** dimension, she will wake up. At that time, if Misty Day revives Jessica again, then Jessica will be able to wake up without going through a vegetative state. Of course. This approach is also risky. Once Jessica''s soul is not pulled back before she completely enters hell, Jessica cannot be resurrected unless she fights **** and grabs Jessica back from hell''s hands. . What? Madison Montgomery has been dead for so long, can''t he be resurrected? Ah. Madison Montgomery is the witch of Salem, and the soul of the witch of Salem belongs to Salem, but at that time the dimension of Salem fell into a deep sleep, so the soul of the witch went to **** to live temporarily after death, In terms of soul, Madison is Salem, not hell. Now that Salem has revived, at this time, if the witch of Salem dies again, the soul will no longer go to hell, and will return to the Salem dimension. Jessica is an ordinary person, and ordinary people belong to the dimension of hell. Is it different. but¡­¡­ Gwen didn''t think about it so much. She opened her mouth and turned to look at Jessica in the intensive care unit. Then, looking at Locke, she shook her head: "Your thoughts are crazy, I think we can wait." It hasn''t been more than forty-eight hours since Jessica was admitted to the hospital. Besides, Jessica is not dead. She has been rescued. If you take Locke''s suggestion, wouldn''t the previous rescue or something be useless? ? "no!" Gwen thought so, and gave Locke a beautiful big white eye: "Your thinking is very dangerous, very unique!" really¡­¡­ Gwen sighed in her heart She has watched a lot of movies and TV shows about the CIA. The CIA agents in the movies and TV shows are crazy and their brains are wide open. She originally thought it was film art processing. at the moment? Gwen glanced at Locke and felt that he really needed to pay more attention. After all, Locke went to the CIA to play tickets, just like those rich boys like to experience civilian life. but¡­¡­ Gwen didn''t want Locke to really indulge in it. Support was one thing, but Gwen supported Locke to find a hobby, not support Locke to really become an agent. There is an essential difference between the two. ... For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 370 How to wake up Jessica (the fourth update, please complete the order!!)) The reading record, you can read it next time you open the bookshelf arrive! If you like "The Super Player of a certain American Manga", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 370： Calder Find the latest chapter in "Hai Ge Novel, a new book by a super player of a certain manga"! Locke looked at the gaze delivered by Gwen and blinked. but¡­¡­ He was just giving a suggestion, and besides, even if Gwen could agree with his suggestion, they would have no way to decide for Jessica. It was Mrs Codd who could call the shots. The sister who came back from other places and belonged to Mrs. Campbell, who has now married someone else and changed her husband''s surname to her aunt named Jones, is also unable to decide. Because Mrs. Cod is Jessica Campbell''s third emergency contact, the aunt named Jones is the fourth oxygen, there is no problem. Mrs. Codd was at a loss as she listened to Locke''s conversation with Gwen. George responded. After all, he also went to New Orleans. Then¡­¡­ George suddenly remembered one thing, that is, he originally went home happily, but he was greeted by Helen who knew everything. Then, he suddenly came back to his senses, and saw that his little padded jacket was no longer called air leakage, but basically called streaking. temperature. When Gwen over there was briefly introducing what kind of person Misty Day was, he groaned inwardly, and then he saw the gaze that was delivered by George. Gwen blinked, and then, with a thud, ran behind Locke again. George frowned. Inspector Beckett had heard George complain about this last night, and when he saw it, he said to Mrs. Cod: "Philip''s disappearance report, we have sent it, if Jessica When you wake up, you must tell us as soon as possible." Mrs Codd nodded. Beckett immediately looked at George: "George, let''s go, Ms. Casey said she''ll be at the police station later." George withdrew his gaze from Locke and hummed. Forget it, this streaking little padded jacket has no value for nostalgia. Business matters. soon. George and Beckett walked towards the elevator. After George and Beckett left, Cindy immediately ran to Gwen''s side, with an angry expression, complaining that Gwen was hiding from her. After all, she asked Gwen if he had any adventures in New Orleans. Betty also inquired about the story of New Orleans with Carrie, who was a good friend. As for Locke? Locke walked to Sam''s side, and with Sam, looked at Jessica Campbell lying in the intensive care unit. Sam glanced at Locke. "You mean... Jessica, a witch?" "Ok?" Locke blinked and looked at Sam: "Did you ask me?" He came here just because the birds were chirping in the back, and he came here to hide in peace. By the way, he wondered when the auspicious time would be tonight. After all, he has a mission. "Mission Name: "The Last Wizard Hunter!!!" "Task reward: "Achievement Point*2W", "Potential Point*2W"" The collapse of the Dolan Church was only to vent Carrie''s anger. As for Carrie to chop up that Philip Campbell, it was a small effort, but Locke''s task was the wizard hunter, the one who stole Philip Campbell. Guy is coming. Originally, Locke thought that the collapse of the Dolan Church would make the last wizard hunter, that is, the last crusader, alert, and then leave here, and the result was not bad. reason? Locke thought about what the ending of the thirty-seventh generation of Dolan and the last wizard hunter would look like. Sam frowned and said, "If Jessica wasn''t a witch, why would the Church of Dolan do this to the Jessica family?" Although he was in the hospital last night, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know what was going on outside. Locke looked at Sam: "I heard that if the Dolan Church catches a witch, they will be tried by burning the witch." Sam was slightly taken aback. What this means is that if Jessica is a witch, then they should have found Jessica on the charred cross, not in the hospital. Sam got it too. Then it became even more unclear. Since Jessica is not a witch, why would the Church of Dolan do this? Just when Sam was baffled. Jingle Bell! Sam''s phone rang. "Feel sorry." "fine." Sam took out the phone, looked at the call from his sister Stephanie Malik, apologized to Locke, then turned around and walked towards the emergency escape stairway not far away. Soon. Locke turned to look, and Sam, who came back from the phone call, smiled: "Your sister''s?" Sam was slightly taken aback and shook his head: "Is it easy to guess?" Locke nodded: "That''s right." He never likes to guess, guessing has a probability of losing, and he likes to win, although it is not good to eavesdrop on corners, but he did not deliberately eavesdrop. Sam stuffed the phone back into his pocket, shook his head and said, "Our family... you know." Locke hummed. When participating in the election of the student council president, Sam said that there is no conflict of interest between him and Locke, and even a strong alliance. "If Stephanie was a man, I wouldn''t have anything to do with it." "understand." "thanks." Don''t look at the unrestrained and open federation, but in fact, the people in power are still conservatives. At least, the core is like this, and this core also means that the person who can reach the highest point must be a man, although the highest The man there is a temporary worker, but many people still don''t like to see a woman standing at the top. so¡­¡­ The phone call from Stephanie just now, what it said, Locke can guess one or two without overhearing. However, Sam refused very simply. Locke was somewhat pleased with this. After all, when he made friends, he never looked at his body, but only looked at his eyesight and three views. At the very least, Sam''s clean and crisp rejection was in line with Locke''s three views and eyesight. Sam looked at Locke''s smile and approval, and pursed his lips. He didn''t say anything further. The friendship between men doesn''t need to be said too much. but¡­¡­ Sam sighed softly and looked at his girlfriend who was lying in the intensive care unit: "I''m worried that Jessica will have a hard time accepting when she wakes up." Locke said, "I have heard that love is the cure for everything." Oh yes. If it is said that there is another way besides killing and resurrecting it, it seems that there is another way. In his mind, Locke recalled the dozens of classic cases in his previous life, Dongguo, of awakening a vegetative person with love. He looked at Sam next to him from the corner of his eye and thought so in his heart. afternoon. Jessica still shows no signs of sobering up, but Jessica has been transferred from the intensive care unit, except that she is still like a mummy. In the doctor''s words, Jessica is completely out of danger. Next, it depends on whether Jessica can wake up, and then transfers Jessica to the high-end luxury VIP room. Sam''s money. By the way, Sam intends to return the tens of thousands of dollars that Locke paid for the first time to Locke. After all, he is Jessica''s boyfriend. but. Locke laughed and looked at Sam: "Jessica is the contact person for my sports department. Besides, do I lack that money?" Sam shook his head honestly. Can turn a lawsuit into a profitable business, Locke can''t be said to be the first person, but he can definitely be called the most profitable, and he is also a ruthless person. Specially robbed from the FBI, the Homeland Security Bureau, and even MI5 and MI6 in London. Looking at the world, they are still alive and kicking after robbing these four organizations. I wonder, who is there besides Locke? Locke patted Sam on the shoulder: "Okay, let''s go first and see you tomorrow." Sam can have a good night''s sleep tonight. The expensive luxury VIP ward is more comfortable than the Hilton''s five-star suite. After Jessica was transferred out, Mrs. Cod had just left, and Cindy and Kahn also went to the airport to pick up Mrs. Jones. Sam nodded, looked at Gwen and Carrie and Betty who were standing beside the bed, and said with a smile, "Okay, you go back first. If Jessica wakes up, I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Gwen looked up at Sam, then glanced at Jessica, who was sleeping on the bed like Sleeping Beauty, and couldn''t help but sighed in relief: "Sam, when we''re gone, you can try, see Look, can you wake up your princess like a prince?" Jessica''s current state makes everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Sam smiled and nodded: "If you don''t say it, I will too. I''m just afraid that your presence here will make my magic invalid." Betty smiled and said, "Then we won''t bother you with your magic, His Royal Highness." Several people were talking and laughing, and then, being teased by Sam, they were sent out of the ward. soon. Hospital parking lot. After Locke and Gwen watched Carrie leave in Betty''s car, Locke also took Gwen to the R8, and then drove directly out of the hospital towards Gwen''s apartment. After half an hour. "Crack!" Betty pulled the handbrake, turned off the engine, and got out of the car with Carrie. After Carrie got out of the car, she glanced at Chester''s house, which was still unlit, and said to Betty, "I don''t seem to have much in the refrigerator." Betty smiled and said, "It''s okay, we can order pizza. I just told my mother that I will be with you at night, just so you can tell me the story of the witch in New Orleans." Carrie opened the door with her fingerprints and led Betty into the room: "Actually, you can watch the live broadcast." after all¡­¡­ Madison Montgomery blew up her identity after Cordelia announced that the witch had come out of the darkness, and the direct traffic soared. outside the house. A red Maserati drove slowly over. "Witch''s breath!" "..." Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! Expensive ball! ! ! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 371, Calder, who is chasing death (the fifth update, please complete the order!!!)) reading record, the next time you open the bookshelf, it will be Visible! If you like "The Super Player of a certain American Manga", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 371： calder When Carrie brought Cindy home and closed the door, Calder drove the fiery Maserati to the side of the road slowly, and then, watching Carrie''s house, his voice was low and high-resolution. If so, said a word. Philip in the co-pilot, or, if there was no accident yesterday, would be the thirty-seventh generation Dolan next week, the thirty-seventh generation Dolan Philip who continued to fight alongside Calder: "Look, what I said right." Although the last wizard hunter plus the last crusaders is controlled by every Dolan to PUA. but¡­¡­ Philip did not officially become the thirty-seventh generation Dolan in the end, the mention that he could PUA Calder, but that needs to be a combination of facts. After all, Calder is only under PUA. After all, Calder is still a free man. If there is no way to keep giving Calder information, once Calder is free to watch news or TV, he will probably know that they just came over. By then, the real reason those churches were smashed. So, Philip offers Carrie. The root cause of the collapse of the Dolan Church in New Orleans was Carrie. Dolan the Thirty-sixth generation also knew about this and told him. Originally, the thirty-sixth generation Dolan planned to send People investigate Carrie''s. at the moment? No need to investigate. Calder''s heart throbbed. The heart that was cursed by the witch was beating slowly, allowing him to distinguish who the witch was. "Stay here!" Calder said to Philip, and then, from the side, drew out a cross sword that has accompanied him for countless years. This cross sword was only owned by the orthodox crusaders. It was soaked in the holy water of the Holy See and claimed to be able to cut off all evil. With the cross sword, the crusaders could judge the witches without any disadvantages. talking. Calder was about to push the door out. but¡­¡­ Philip in the co-pilot said, "I''m going too!" Calder looked at Philip. Philip took a deep breath, and his expression was in place: "I am the thirty-seventh generation Dolan, I need to watch that witch die in front of me, she must explain the death of our companion." As soon as these words came out, Philip felt that the whole person was sublimated. In fact... Philip was afraid that if Calder entered the kung fu, he would be caught by someone who fell from the sky, and then, beaten violently, he was kidnapped again. But Calder didn''t know that, listening to Philip''s words, he nodded with relief: "You will become a qualified Pastor Dolan. I am looking forward to working with you for the next fifty years." He is immortal by the witch''s curse, but Dolan is an ordinary person. Therefore, each Dolan will accompany him at most, work with him for fifty years, and then retire with honor. "Let''s go!" "Ok!" Calder said so, then nodded with Philip, opened the car door, held the cross sword, and walked towards Carrie''s house. "Boom!" No knocks, only kicks! In the long years, Calder''s way of treating witches has always been simple and rude, and he doesn''t show any pity for Xiangxiyu. moment. The door shattered immediately. Sitting in the living room, Carrie and Cindy, who were looking at the take-out menu, wondering whether they were eating beef pizza or durian pizza, were a little startled when they heard this, and turned their eyes towards the one who broke into the house. Look at the door. Wearing white casual clothes, wearing a cross necklace, holding a cross sword, and wearing a smooth reflective bald head, Calder walked in first, followed by Philip. Carrie and Cindy froze slightly. Somewhat surprised. However, unlike Carrie''s pure surprise, Cindy''s surprise was that of Philip who appeared. "My God, Philip!" After all, Philip is also a member of Midtown High School, and his sister is Jessica, and Cindy also knows it, which is reasonable. At this moment, Cindy looked at the dirty Philip, and couldn''t help but want to rush out: "Where have you been, do you know what happened to Jessica?" fortunately. Carrie grabbed Cindy. Cindy turned to look at the serious-looking Carrie, and blinked. but¡­¡­ Before Cindy could ask, Philip over there had already given the answer. "My sister was killed by this witch." "..." Cindy blinked, looking at Philip, whose face was full of anger at the door, and pointed at Carrie, her brain was slightly insufficient. Carrie listened to Philip''s words without any disturbance in her heart. After all, she already knew what kind of species Dolan Church was. In terms of confounding black and white and referring to a deer as a horse, there was no doubt that Zhao Gao was a low-ranking player compared to them. Cindy came back to her senses and looked at Philip: "What nonsense are you talking about!" Who to believe is not a multiple choice question for Cindy. Calder squeezed his cross sword tightly in his right hand, feeling the tremor of the cross sword, and stared at Carrie: "Do you know who I am?" Cindy frowned, "Who are you?" "I didn''t talk to you!" "..." Calder glanced at Cindy, and with a stern sound, the cross sword in his hand pointed directly at Carrie: "Witch, do you know who I am?" His name is famous in the witch world. The mission witch, who appeared in front of him, would be beheaded by him, the kind that showed no mercy. but! Carrie looked confused. "Who are you?" Is this what Locke was talking about, the Last Crusade with a witch''s heart? Carrie''s eyes fell on Calder''s chest, feeling the heart beating with countless witch runes locked in it, and she was a little curious as to why a witch would share her life with Calder. Calder thought that Carrie was going to fish in troubled waters, and sneered like a boss: "Witch, you have to tell me where the Dark Head is!" Cindy frowned, as if thinking of something: "You are that **** Doran... hum!" Not finished. Cindy rolled her eyes and fainted. "Cindy!" When Cindy fainted, she seemed to hear Carrie''s exclamation. Carrie hugged Cindy and put Cindy on the chair. Boom! The door is closed. "Are you looking for the head of darkness?" Carrie turned around slowly, the purple streamer of the accessories on her hand was spinning, and the next second, the dark leader Syndra was born, looking at Calder, and there was a hint of shock in the expression that was deeply hidden, but it really existed. With a frenzied expression, Philip glanced at him from the corner of his eye, a little curious, but he was looking at Calder: "You are looking for the head of darkness, I am." The cross sword in Calder''s hand is buzzing! magic! powerful magic. Calder''s eyes shrank, and with a loud roar, he grabbed the cross sword directly with both hands, and with a rumbling sound, the speed was like a rocket, and he was waving the cross sword: "Here, judge..." "boom!" "Bang!" Carrie opened her right hand, and the dark orb shot directly at Calder, who appeared in front of her and planned to split herself in half. moment. Calder slammed into the wall with a thud, his face flushed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. With a bang, the cross sword in his hand dropped directly to the side. Carrie walked out of the bar slowly, her boots stepped on the ground, she moved her right hand lightly, and instantly, the cross sword that fell on the ground flew over. "Buzz!" The cross sword vibrated in Carrie''s hand, as if she had Parkinson''s: "Crack!" Carrie squeezed her right hand slightly, and in an instant, the cross sword shattered into powder. "what?" Calder quickly got up from the floor and looked at the directly broken cross sword, his eyes were very shocked, and he looked at Carrie, who had changed a lot: "Different... ah!" The words are not over! Calder stretched out his hands directly to the sides, and then was directly lifted into the air by Carrie''s sharp eyes. "That''s it?" Carrie looked at Calder, who couldn''t resist even a single look from her, and wanted to laugh a little: "I have indeed heard of you, a beast who relied on the gift of a witch while taking revenge!" While using the power of a witch to live forever, while using the power of a witch to oppose the witch. and¡­¡­ Carrie opened her right hand towards Calder''s chest. what! Calder''s expression instantly turned hideous. Boom! Boom! Boom! Carrie turned her right hand into a claw, turning it slowly, as if she was pulling something in the air, towards the back, and slowly pulling it out. Calder''s expression became more and more hideous, and his howling became even more stern and grand. but¡­¡­ When you leave the room, even if you stand at the door, you can''t hear what''s going on inside. next second. Boom! Calder lay limply on the ground, like a dead dog. Carrie looked at what was being pulled out. The breath is familiar. "Supreme Witch!" Carrie looked at the heart that the witch called cursed. After taking it out, the familiar heart became more and more curious. This is a heart that was used by the Supreme Witch of Salem as a curse before she died, but it was actually used as a blessing. Carrie tilted her head and looked at Carl who was lying on the floor and lost his heart curled up into a ball, hunched over, and shrank rapidly, and then the power of the years came back to the fast-aging Karl De snorted and smiled: "Using the power of witches to oppose us, oh, I took yours." Calder held his chest tightly and raised his head with difficulty. In the eyes... The desire to survive comes out of instinct. but¡­¡­ After Carrie said those words, she stopped looking at Calder, but set her eyes on the dumbfounded Philip. next second. Boom! Calder''s face instantly turned pale as white ashes. A gust of wind blows. moment. weathering! ! ! ! ... Chapter 372： Cordelia: I am your supreme witch Looking at the scene in front of him, Philip was dumbfounded, and at the same time, he didn''t feel very beautiful. That''s it? Philip looked at Calder in a weathered state. Calder, who was handsome for only five seconds, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Little cabbage, there is no pressure to cut it, Calder, the crusader whose reputation in the witch world can make witches shudder? I''m afraid you are not making me happy. This is not like a butcher and a vegetable farmer. It is obvious that he is a piglet and a cabbage. Philip felt a little messy in the wind. It''s actually quite understandable. After all, the difference in level is there. No matter how awesome Calder is, in the final analysis, he is just an ordinary person. At most, he is a stronger ordinary person. What if the big guy behind him is called God? Carrie is also covered by a boss. and¡­ The big guy behind Carrie is Locke, who has endless energy. God is in front of Locke. Frankly, is there anything else worth talking about besides how old Locke is? Is there a Locke handsome? Or do you have a good figure like Locke? Looking at the leopard, the appearance and figure of **** are not very good, especially it can be judged that God, in fact, the appearance and figure are the same, it is uncertain, even the special skin color may not have Locke white. but! After Philip was messed up in the wind, an indescribable frenzy flashed in his eyes. next second. The moment Philip saw Carrie''s eyes fall on him, he was shocked, and then, with a thud, he knelt on the floor and looked at Carrie with incomparable enthusiasm: "Lord Syndra, my mother is Witch, my sister is also a witch, and I want to be a witch too. The lord promised me that as long as I can help her resurrect, she will transform me into a witch and bless me, so I have been lurking in Dolan since I was a child Inside the church." At this time, Carrie realized that, in fact, Philip was not looking at her with a frenzy in his eyes, but the incomparable frenzy in the beating heart in her hand. but¡­ When Carrie realized this, it was her turn to be a little messy. Also messy in the wind is Locke. "Ding! ¡» "Mission Complete: "The Last Wizard Hunter!" "Task reward: "Achievement Point*2W", "Potential Point*2W"" "Task settlement: "achievement point*1W", "potential point*1W" "Status refresh! ¡» "Achievement point: 34W! ¡» "Potential point: 34W! ¡» WTF? In the past, at most, the enemy fell before I did my best. Why this time, he didn''t even see the enemy''s face, so the enemy just shot GG? Did I evolve? wrong! How did this thing end up with Carrie? Locke looked at the settled quest rewards and cut the reward in half. There is no doubt that Calder did not run to his side to die, but ran to Carrie''s side to die. This is so naughty... at this time. Locke''s phone rang. Connect! Locke asked directly: "Kaldor went to your place to die?" Carrie on the opposite side blinked: "Yes." Locke hummed: "I''m not hurt." "no." Carrie shook her head, her magic power was endless, not to mention a Calder, even if a Calder from a legion came over, she could hang it with one hand. but¡­ Carrie glanced at Philip, who had been knocked unconscious by her, and said to Locke: "It seems that things have become a little complicated. Maybe, you should come and take a look." Locke raised an eyebrow. After half an hour. Locke, wearing sunglasses, appeared in an abandoned warehouse in Queens. "How is Betty?" "I put Betty to sleep." Carrie said to Locke like this: "By the way, the memory was blocked. When Betty woke up, she would only feel that she was too sleepy, so she fell asleep." Locke nodded, then looked at Philip, who was lying on the ground, and pointed, "What''s going on?" Carrie stretched out her right hand. A heart full of witch runes, still beating, was taken out, and then Carrie explained everything she knew. Simply put. seem¡­ This Philip is not from the Dolan Church, but is an undercover agent sent by the witch to the Dolan Church. The most important point, it seems, was sent by the Supreme Witch. Carrie would just kneel down in front of her just after she had finished dealing with Kadel, and then, like spitting up beans, threw everything to her. He did so much to save the Supreme Witch and burn him to death. His own parents, he didn''t even take the initiative to act against the Jessica Campbell family. All of this was arranged by thirty-six generations of Dolan. And he, because of the order of the Supreme Witch, chose to obey all this. He is innocent! "etc¡­" Locke interrupted Carrie: "Supreme Witch?" Carrie nodded: "Yes, the witch who connected her life with Calder. It should be, probably the thirty-fifth Supreme Witch." She asked Cordelia. In line with the dark witches, there are supreme witches who were killed by the Dolan Church. Only the thirty-fifth, a radical hawkish Supreme Witch of Salem, felt that only by showing their ability to destroy the world would they be able to do so. Let the Crusaders be in awe, and as a result, accidentally and inattentively, he was stabbed in the back by his own men, and then died tragically at the hands of the Dolan Church. It was because of the death of the thirty-fifth Supreme Witch that when the Crusaders besieged Salem on a large scale, their side had a serious shortage of top combat power, which caused Salem to shatter. Locke touched his chin. Status switch! witch form! Locke looked at the floating and beating heart in Carrie''s hand again, his eyes fell on the dense Salem symbols scattered all over the heart, followed the direction of the rune and landed in the direction of Salem Country, and smiled. :"interesting!" But not yet interesting enough to motivate the task. Locke laughed, and when he moved his right hand, the beating heart in Carrie''s hand sank directly into the void, and then, with a bang, fell into the country of Salem. The story of the witches of Salem is the story of Cordelia. Locke and Cordelia have also had three chapters of the contract before. As for cooperation, the most important thing is to be honest. soon. Cordelia''s figure appeared in the country of Salem, and her eyes fell on the heart full of Salem''s breath. "Supreme Witch!" A flash of surprise flashed in Cordelia''s eyes: "The Supreme Witch before the Great Destruction." Locke, who turned into Zero, appeared beside Cordelia. "Is there a difference?" "Ok." Cordelia nodded, then shook her head: "Actually, there is no difference now. If the Supreme Witch before the Great Destruction can be found, it can make Salem more stable." But that was before. now? The Salem Kingdom is located in the protection of Locke''s Light Kingdom dimension domain. It is not only stable, but also, far better than before, the energy is endless and endless. "but¡­" Cordelia looked at Locke: "Although it is not used now, a supreme witch before the Great Destruction, her experience and magic are also precious." "You want to be resurrected?" "is it okay?" Locke smiled and looked at Cordelia: "We are in a cooperative relationship, Cordelia, I won''t take the initiative to intervene in Salem''s affairs, but are you sure you can hold her back? This resurrected Supreme Witch before the Great Destruction?" After all, according to Cordelia, this Supreme Witch before the Great Destruction was very radical. Uh¡­ Similar to Magneto, but a failed Magneto. wrong. Magneto has also failed. Cordelia smiled: "No, I am the Supreme Witch of Salem now, as long as you don''t want to change." Locke blinked. this word... Locke looked at Cordelia, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "You are the supreme witch I chose, Cordelia, no one, no one, let me choose to replace you." talking. Locke smiled and looked at Cordelia: "I will find her body and give it to you, but it may take a while at night." When he just sent Gwen back, just as he was going upstairs, he met George who was in a hurry to go out to work overtime. The New York Police Department, which has been fully activated, is fully on fire in order to give the public an explanation, but it is digging three feet against the Dolan Church. Then, they found a direct connection with the Dolan Church, and even behind the scenes. A company that controls Dolan Church. George led the team and went to raid the house. Locke thought, if the original plot is correct, I''m afraid, at this time, the corpse of the Supreme Witch, like the corpses of other witches, might be thrown into some underground cave. It''s a bit of a hassle for George to take this time in the past. George had just returned from New Orleans, and UU was busy reading . Besides, public opinion is now focused on bombarding the Dolan Church. Anyway, it is not a rush, and there is no need to hurry. When the dust settles on this matter, Dolan Church will be completely put to death on the pillar of shame, and when the New York Police Department collects all the bones and arranges them, it will not be too late to retrieve them after the limelight has passed. leave the dimension. Locke smiled, turned towards Carrie, and talked about what he had just talked with Cordelia. After George''s case was closed, let Carrie find the bones of the Supreme Witch and give them to Ke delia. Carrie nodded. "Okay." Locke turned around. Carrie was stunned for a moment, looking at Locke who was about to leave: "Wait a minute." Locke looked back at Carrie. Carrie opened her mouth, pointed at Philip Campbell, who was lying on the ground, and looked at Locke: "Then, what about this guy?" Locke: "¡­" Chapter 373： bloody george Oh yes. Almost forgot. Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at Philip who fainted on the ground, smiled, and looked at Carrie. "Is what he said true or false?" "...half-truth." Carrie answered so. An ordinary person who wants to lie in front of a witch will not work at all. for example¡­¡­ Philip said that his biological parents were killed by thirty-six generations of Dolan. This is a lie. The truth is that Philip''s biological parents were killed by Philip. The reason is that, like the people of Dolan Church in New Orleans, their family is of Salem blood, but, like everyone else, he is a man and cannot become a Salem witch. Therefore, Philip set fire to kill his mother and sister, along with his father, after all, two were burned to death, and there was no essential difference between adding one. After that, Philip was favored by the thirty-sixth generation Dolan, and then, according to Dolan''s inheritance law, Philip was cultivated, and Philip was adopted by the Campbell family. Then, after Philip sold his **** again, he was introduced to Calder by the thirty-sixth generation Dolan, and then he was recruited by the fifth supreme witch. The Fifth Supreme Witch told him that if Philip helped her and resurrected her after becoming Dolan, then he would be transformed into a witch with real magic power. As for Jessica Campbell''s car accident this time? It was also Philip who saw what happened in New Orleans and felt a little impatient, and let the thirty-sixth generation Dolan end this so-called Dolan trial ahead of schedule. Because the head of darkness Syndra has set his sights on Dolan Church, Philip felt that if he didn''t hurry up and wait until the head of darkness, Syndra, came to New York, wouldn''t his plan to become a witch in his heart be in vain? As a result, it is better to catch up early than catch up. Philip never imagined that Carrie, his half-sister''s classmate, was the legendary head of darkness, Syndra. When Philip was on his knees just now, he was talking about Jessica, and he blamed the thirty-sixth generation Dolan for all the faults. His acting skills are superb. If anyone else came here, he would probably believe it. . Carrie didn''t believe it. The reason why she kept Philip and asked Locke for his opinion was very simple. This matter seems to involve the fifth Supreme Witch of Salem. This is the fundamental reason why Carrie brought Philip to this place. Locke shook his head. Soft tone. "Kill it." "good." After Locke looked over there and nodded, Carrie, who was about to condense the dark orb, raised her eyebrows: "Wait." Carrie looked at Locke curiously. Locke looked at Philip who fell on the ground, his thoughts changed, he seemed to think of something, and looked at Carrie: "Give a true lie to George!" Closing the case as soon as possible is king. The province''s George used the excuse of being busy with this case these days. What if Helen''s anger disappeared after a few busy days? Wouldn''t it be a break with tradition if it kept George busy? According to tradition, George and Helen had a cold war once, and Helen became pregnant once. The time was just right. In January last year, George and Helen had a cold war, and then Andy Stacy was born at the end of last year. So, the tradition still has to be maintained. He is looking forward to the birth of another little sister of Gwen at the end of this year. Thinking about it carefully, Locke feels that George has no reason to be angry with him at all. Although, Locke stole one of George''s daughters, but, look, he gave George two daughters, and they were his own daughters. , How do you look at it, one for two, it''s all George''s blood to make money. Locke thought so, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, turned around, and left the warehouse. Carrie looked at Locke who was leaving, returned to her senses, and hit the woven "true lie" directly on Philip Campbell, who had fainted on the ground. fair enough. Carrie also showed a sneer. Although this "true lie" is not that kind of attack magic, it is spiritual magic. Once this magic is completed, after the target has finished telling the true lie, the brain will become mush. . Still want to be a witch? Go for your Spring and Autumn Dream. Nausea! When Carrie thought of the appearance of this Philip''s dress, she couldn''t help fighting a cold war. The picture is so disgusting. but¡­¡­ If it was Locke? Carrie blinked, and then she couldn''t help thinking, if Locke became a witch, whether the women''s clothes were handsome or charming for a while... The picture is so beautiful. "Aqiu!" Locke went directly back to the living room from the balcony, sneezed, rubbed his nose, walked towards the bar, put away the avatar who was driving back at the time, and drank the wine in the glass: "How do you feel? , Are there a lot of people who are thinking about me recently?" When in New Orleans, one of the East. at the moment? Shet! That guy won''t notice me anymore. When are you ready, come and chat with me and have a heart-to-heart talk. Locke was stunned for a moment, looked in the direction of Brick Street, and blinked. late at night! New York Police Department. "Boom!" George stepped out of the police car and said in a deep voice to Beckett, who got out of the car behind him, "Where''s Ms. Casey?" Beckett pointed to the brightly lit building: "Inside." To be precise, Ms. Casey was in the New York Police Department all day today. This is a very bad case at the Dolan Church. If it doesn''t work out, Ms. Casey feels that she will be reviled and impeached by the female community. This imagination is very magical. After all, Ms. Casey is also a woman. If she is impeached and ousted by a woman, it will be a lot of fun. so¡­¡­ That''s why George and Beckett''s search warrant for the Dolan Group on Third Avenue went through so quickly tonight. Also, the gains are huge. George thought about an underground passage he found in the Dolan Group, and in that underground space, there were dense scenes of white bones, he couldn''t help frowning and pushed open the door of the conference room. in! Ms. Casey has agreed with the Chief of Police what to announce at the joint press conference tomorrow morning. "George!" Ms. Casey looked up, looked at George who came in, said hello, sat on the chair, greeted George to take a seat, and said, "Has anyone been caught?" In the underground of the Dolan Group, a witch''s tomb was discovered, and Ms. Casey just knew about it. George nodded and said: "Except for the three people who received the wind and left this afternoon, the other people are already on their way back from arrest." "Have you contacted the FBI?" "The information of those three people has already been transmitted." "very good." "It''s not good." "Ok?" George looked at Ms. Casey, shook his head and said, "So far, we only have evidence that this case is related to the Dolan Church, and there is no direct evidence to prove that this case is related to the Dolan Group..." The most important thing. They still haven''t found the missing Philip Campbell in the Dolan Group. at this time. The door to the conference room was pushed open. Beckett pushed the door in and said to George, "George, Philip found it." George recovered. "where?" "The door!" "..." George got up and walked directly towards the door: "What''s going on?" Beckett glanced at Ms. Casey and the big boss of the New York Police Department in the conference room, smiled, and said hello, and then caught up with George: "He was just thrown at the door." "Who?" "Uh¡­¡­" Beckett glanced at George''s face: "Dark F¨¹hrer!" George: "..." in the interrogation room. George frowned as he looked at Philip who was locked in the interrogation room. "what happened." "this¡­¡­" Ryan looked at George and Beckett as they approached, and when he heard George''s question, he handed the evidence bag in his hand to George. George took it and fixed his eyes on it. "The Guilty Notice! ¡» "Philip Campbell! ¡» "Crimes: when he was five years old, he set fire to his whole family; when he was ten years old, he sold his soul; when he was sixteen years old, he deliberately killed the Campbell family! ¡» "death penalty! ¡» "Dark Lord Syndra! ¡» "..." Beckett, who was standing beside him, frowned: "Since she has already announced the death penalty, why do you want to send people to our side and plan to break into the police station again?" George looked down at the notice in his hand, glanced at Philip in the interrogation room, and looked at Beckett: "It''s not obvious, let''s close the case." "Case closed?" Beckett said, "Has it ever been like this before?" George laughed and pushed open the door of the interrogation room: "Have those people dealt with witches before?" What was it called before. It''s none of your business. This time, with witches, it must be different. George felt that he seemed to have found the right answer, and that the Dark F¨¹hrer really had a connection with the witch academy in New Orleans. Call Kopp and ask him to find a way to get the information of the Dark Chief from the Witch Academy As long as the information of the Dark Chief is obtained, George feels that he is not far from his old enemy, the Peerless Assassin. Far. Enter the house. Philip Campbell in the interrogation room over there looked at George who came in, and then, like turning on the mechanism, like pouring beans, and like a robot, he did what he did when he was five years old to what he has done so far. Everything was confessed, even, including what George wanted, all the connections between the Dolan Church and the Dolan Group. It can be said that there is nothing to say. the next day. Early in the morning. Mayor Kathy and New York Police Commissioner and Senior Superintendent George Stacey stayed up all night when they held a press conference. Just one theme. Announce the big mess in New York this time. Many beautiful reporters were excitedly in the audience, and they raised questions one by one! ... Chapter 374： Its not a matter of belief In the wave of the new era, there is no doubt that the female reporters who hold the high ground of public opinion are the first to awaken and comprehend a series of ultimate skills such as boxing. now. Persecuting witches? Persecution of women? Ah. Is this so special still in the Middle Ages, and it still happened on the land of the Federation. This is so special. If the Dolan Church is not smashed to pieces, the female reporters who are working feel that they can find a piece of tofu. died. Not to mention. This is still a top hot news. The new year has just started, and such a top-notch hot news has come up. If this news is not manipulated for three and a half months, or that sentence, the female reporters feel that they are going to find a piece of tofu to kill themselves. Sitting on the stage, Ms. Casey, the chief of the New York Police Department, and the chief detective of the FBI looked at the crowd of media under the stage and looked at each other. This reporter... Some of them are too many. When the sensational Simpson wife murder case was held back then, the press conference and the reporters who came were nothing compared to the one here. "It''s not bad!" Although Ms. Casey didn''t quite understand why the number of reporters was far more than expected, this did not prevent her from breathing a sigh of relief and did not choose to stand on the opposite side. After all, this morning, a fleeing capital of the Dolan Group called her, hoping to get her to help. However, Ms. Casey did not pick up the connection. True. Of course, when Ms. Casey was running for office, the Dolan Group also gave donations, but now, Dolan is in a situation where everyone is pushing the wall, and, with the sin notice in front of her, Ms. Casey feels that unless she It was because of losing his mind, or because he lost his future, that he chose to stand with Dolan. As for Dolan''s donation? As long as it is handled properly, this thing is not even a stain, and it will not affect Ms. Casey''s future in Washington. so! In the face of the reporters'' questions, Ms. Casey did not hide anything at all, and made a promise to the reporters in the audience to investigate this matter to the end. As for the NYPD, the questions asked were focused on the case itself. but¡­¡­ Just as George had expected to find fault with the media, all the media seemed to be very concerned about one issue, that is, whether they could hammer Dolan to death when they went to court. The NYPD chief has no doubt thrown out the clues they have now. Including physical evidence and... human evidence! The chief of the police department smiled and faced many reporters: "Under the full leadership of George Stacy, the New York Police Department has obtained physical evidence and a witness who can testify in court, Philip Campbell." "what?" "Philip?" "The missing person?" "he is¡­¡­" The police station Kai Kai said: "Philip Campbell was successfully arrested by Senior Superintendent George Stacy at 4:00 this morning. During the interrogation, Philip Campbell explained a series of matters including the Dolan Church and the Dolan Group. At the same time, he also explained how he and the Dolan Church created the Route 74 car accident, as well as a family arson case involving more than ten years ago." The reporters in the audience were a little dumbfounded when they heard this. The people in the New Amsterdam Hospital are also looking at each other! Inside the luxurious VIP ward. Gwen and Cindy looked at each other as they watched the live news conference on TV. "Philip..." "He''s from Dolan Church?" "I didn''t hear Jessica mention it." "I do not have either." The girls breathed each other for a while, and then they couldn''t help blinking their eyes, capturing a key message from the police chief''s words just now! The car accident at Apartment 74... Philip and Dolan Church united? "Europe!" "Shet!" "No way." Cindy came back to her senses, uttered a foul language, then covered her mouth, looked at Jessica lying in a coma in the master bedroom not far away, and then moved towards Locke and others in the living room, Lowering his voice: "God, I heard right, it''s Philip..." OMG. Cindy hardly dared to go on, after all, it was unbelievable, and at the same time, unbelievable. but¡­¡­ What was written in the police report, and the words just now were still confessions! next second. Cindy was about to faint: "Damn it, he''s not Jessica''s younger brother. Jessica treats him so well, how dare he do this, is he crazy?" How Jessica treats Philip is obvious to all at school. Locke listened to Cindy''s words, thought for a while, and said lightly: "Religion is always fanatical." Betty looked at Locke: "President, he is not a religion. Dolan has been defined as an illegal organization." Locke looked at Betty: "That''s more frenzy, isn''t it?" Betty nodded: "That''s true." Gwen, who was beside him, listened to the words of several people, stared at Jessica who was lying on the bed in the master bedroom not far away, and looked worriedly at Cindy and Betty who were beating Philip over there: "You two, The most important thing now is, if Jessica wakes up, what are we going to say about this." Cindy and Betty instantly closed their voices and followed Gwen''s gaze to Jessica in the master bedroom. Yes. How are you going to tell Jessica this? Say, Jessica, your father, your mother, and you, the reason why your family is ruined is entirely because you adopted a demon, and that demon caused your family to be destroyed? Jessica wouldn''t be able to take the excitement. "and¡­¡­" Gwen looked at everyone and pursed her lips: "I asked my teacher who taught me psychology yesterday, and I was worried that when the car accident happened, maybe Jessica already knew about it, so she didn''t want to. I woke up because I couldn''t accept this." "No way." "real or fake?" Cindy blinked: "I don''t want to accept it. Generally, don''t they have selective amnesia? Why don''t they want to wake up?" Everyone glanced at Cindy and said nothing. after all¡­¡­ Compared to really becoming a vegetable or something, frankly speaking, amnesia is already the best choice. Locke looked at Gwen: "Maybe, try my question." Knock Jessica to death, and then bring Jessica back to life! Simple and rude is king. Gwen gave Locke a roll of eyes again: "Your method has never been on the table, and, I had a video chat with Misty yesterday, which is risky." Locke shrugged, looked around, and asked curiously, "Where''s Sam?" "Go back and get your clothes." "Ok?" Kahn said: "Cindy and I came first in the morning and happened to meet the Jones and his wife who were going to go down to buy food. They said." Cindy said next to him, "Sam has been in the hospital for two days. The smell on his body can be very big. If he doesn''t change his clothes, I guess we have to go out to chat." talking room. The door was pushed open. The Joneses, who had been living in other states, came from outside. Gwen and Cindy glanced at each other and went up to them: "Mrs. Jones, are things arranged for Mrs. Campbell and Mr. Campbell?" Right now, Jessica was lying unconscious on the hospital bed, while the Campbells were lying in the hospital morgue. Before yesterday, Locke and Gwen helped to run the procedures related to the Campbells. Mrs. Jones and Mrs. Campbell looked very close, smiled reluctantly, thanked Gwen and Locke, and then said to Gwen: "It''s been found, originally, we wanted to Looking for a pastor, but when we just came back, we also saw the press conference and cancelled it." Dolan was doing things in God''s name after all. From a certain point of view, God must carry this pot. The Campbells died because of God. If they were looking for a pastor, Mrs. Jones felt a little degraded. but. Even if Mrs. Jones wants to find a pastor, she probably won''t be able to keep up. Since yesterday, it is conservatively estimated that twelve churches have been smashed to pieces. If you want to find a pastor, it is estimated that you will try your luck in the countryside next door, New Jersey. I didn''t see it. Last night, the Pope on the European side couldn''t sit still, and urgently spoke out, representing God, saying that the Dolan Church has nothing to do with God? pity¡­¡­ God is not easy to use in the East, and in the same way, in the Commonwealth, at least in New York at the moment, it is not easy to use. In a word. Is this really a matter of faith? This is especially a problem of men oppressing women and oppressing women. Gwen opened her mouth to express her sympathy, and then said, "Mrs Jones, if there''s anything we can help, Jessica is our classmate and our best friend. one." Cindy and Betty and Carrie nodded in the eyes of Mrs. Jones from behind. Locke and Kahn didn''t nod. but¡­¡­ Their girlfriends have expressed From a certain point of view, they also expressed their attitude. Mrs. Jones was not pretentious either, looking at Gwen: "We do have a problem here." Gwynn said, "Just say it, if we can help." Mrs. Jones immediately said: "Is it like this, I left New York a long time ago and learned that the Manhattan Cemetery has been moved?" Gwen nodded, "Yes." Done. Gwen seemed to know what Mrs. Jones wanted to trouble. She glanced at Locke, and then said to Mrs. Jones, "I can make an appointment with Locke in Greenwood this afternoon." Mrs. Jones'' eyes lit up: "Thank you so much, Gwen, my husband and I have made an appointment for the afternoon town hall business, but my sister and brother-in-law are down below..." Gwen interrupted with a smile: "It''s okay, Mrs. Jones, we''re friends with Jessica!" ... Chapter 375： Mephisto? ? In New York, there is a golden sentence. Live on Fifth Avenue. Live in Central Park. Rest in Greenwood! These three sentences and three places can be said to be the pursuit of the old New Yorkers for a lifetime. Locke is now at second base. The Star Building is on Fifth Avenue, with a balcony facing Central Park. As for home runs? Locke is not interested, and he also lacks interest in baseball, not to mention, what he pursues is immortality, so Greenwood or something, it is estimated that he will have no chance in this life. George might have. Locke thought so. Greenwood Cemetery, known as the place to bury the history of New York, if you want to know the history of New York, it is enough to come here. Since the nineteenth century, this cemetery in Brooklyn has welcomed people from New York''s industry, commerce, politics, art, etc. Elites in various fields, these people, have chosen to put their resting place here. The largest and most famous cemetery in New York. even¡­¡­ Standing on the hills of Greenwood like a city park, you can see the city scenery of Brooklyn and Queens in the distance. "What a nice view." "..." Locke withdrew his gaze from the statue of George Clinton not far away, looked at Gwen next to him, was silent for a while, and said, "Gwen, although I''m not a believer, it''s a cemetery anyway, so respect!" In the cemetery, it is said that it is beautiful here... also. But, it feels weird. Gwen directly gave Locke a roll of eyes, and then walked with Locke towards the cemetery management office not far away, seeming to think of something, and joked: "Don''t you reserve a piece for yourself, the land here is already There are very few, it is uncertain, in the future, if you want a single-family house, it is estimated that there is no chance." In recent years, the usable area of ??Greenwood Cemetery has shrunk. In the 1990s, everyone could still buy a single-family house. Now, it is difficult to occupy a place in Greenwood Cemetery. Locke smiled and looked at Gwen: "First, I''m not interested in staying in Greenwood, I''m from Texans, remember, the journey of our Texans is the sea of ??stars, and, I have money, when the time comes, I can give money, and I can give the person in the place I want a little moving fee to get him out." talking. Locke winked at Gwen: "Or, where can we buy a piece of land, and in the future, make it our family cemetery, what do you think?" Gwen looked at Locke, who was eager to try, and was speechless: "I was joking with you." Locke shook his head: "No, I think it''s a good idea!" Gwen rolled his eyes: "I was wrong, sorry, I shouldn''t have brought this topic up." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "I accept your apology." Gwen: "..." but¡­¡­ Locke touched his chin, buying a piece of land to build a cemetery or something was joking. but¡­¡­ Locke looked around and blinked. "What are you doing?" "Buy land." "...I said I apologized." "No." Locke touched his chin, looked at Gwen, and said, "Tony Stark has his own manor, and Osborn seems to have it too. I think we can also consider buying a piece of land and building our manor." It''s called Broughton Manor! Counting the time, it seems to be almost the same. Rome wasn''t built in a day, and the manor certainly wasn''t. Start looking at the land at this time and start construction next year. Then, it should be possible to build it in about three or five years. After all, this is the Federation, not the Eastern Country, and there are not so many cattle and horses. Gwen opened his mouth wide, then shook his head: "New York, I guess, your savings is not enough." Locke shook his head: "New York is not a consideration, okay, consider Jersey City, just across the Manhattan River." New York is about to enter a big era. At this time, building a manor in New York? Locke didn''t have mercury in his mind. He couldn''t imagine that the front foot of his manor had just been built. The next second, the Kiritas came over and directly blasted his manor. He will be very angry. so¡­¡­ I don''t know, it''s okay, I know, still building a manor in New York, Locke feels that he is a porcelain touch, but the Chirita people are poor people, even if the porcelain touches are successful, the Chiryta people probably won''t be able to come up with anything. compensation for him. How many biological warships need to be fueled by their own people? Hairy. Gwen looked at Locke''s expression and was slightly taken aback: "Oh my god, are you serious?" Locke looked at Gwen with a smile: "Don''t you want to?" Gwen smiled slightly: "Think!" Girls have a dream of a big manor and castle. Gwen is no exception. but¡­¡­ Gwen took Locke and walked towards the management office not far away: "Okay, maybe you can buy a piece of land and use our joint account." Long Island home investment is quite good. It didn''t take long for the housing prices on Long Island to rise. Gwen felt that in a year or two, when the housing prices doubled in 2008, it would not be a big problem. Maybe I should go to Pepper and learn about financial management that Wall Street women love. Gwen thought so. After half an hour. When Gwen used it, Mrs. Jones gave $30,000 in exchange for an admission certificate, and after walking out of the management room behind her, she called Jones. after awhile. Gwen put down the phone and said to Locke, "Come on, let''s contact Mr. Brewworth." Blueworth, his full name is William Blueworth, from Greenwood Cemetery... The corpse collector, by the way, is the coroner of the New York Police Department, but from Brooklyn. Locke nodded: "Is Mrs. Jones still at City Hall?" Gwen hummed, "Yes." "Didn''t you call George, why are you still at City Hall?" "The adoption procedure is not so easy to change." When Gwen Locke walked out of this William Brewworth''s office, he said, "Even if Dad called the city hall, at most, it would reduce the queue and waiting time, and still need to verify the information or something." Again. Now Jessica''s state is that if Mrs. Codd says something like pulling oxygen, Mrs. Jones has no way to stop it unless she applies for a court injunction. After all, it was Jessica''s own wish, and Mrs. Codd''s priority was higher than that of Mrs. Jones. This is a bad place. Although Mrs. Cod will not do this, in order not to trouble Mrs. Cod, this thing still needs to be corrected. In case anything happens to Jessica, Mrs. Cod needs to be present. It is too troublesome for Cod. Madam. not to mention¡­¡­ Mrs. Cod was also very willing to return this right to Mrs. Jones, who was obviously nervous about Jessica after she got off the plane. "I hope Jessica wakes up a little later." "Ok?" Gwen glanced at Locke, and the corner of his mouth moved, signaling Locke to look in one direction. Locke looked. Into the eye! Not far away, Greenwood Cemetery, on the path leading to a church inside, a woman holding a photo of Jessica and the Campbell couple that she did not know where they found, and launched a mighty attack towards the church in the cemetery. attacked. Gwen folded her arms: "If Jessica wakes up and sees this scene, she won''t be any happy." It''s a carnival. This is true for the people in the media, and for this group of people marching. Although, these people may have good intentions, wanting to seek justice for the Jessica family and the owners of the countless witch bones that were found. but¡­¡­ For the person involved, namely Jessica, this was by no means a carnival. Locke looked at Gwen, whose face was full of worry for Jessica, and comforted: "Don''t worry, Jessica is very strong." Gwen recovered and looked at Locke: "Do you really think so?" Locke shrugged: "She is our friend, and we are all strong, so trust her." After all, according to the original plot, Jessica had been toyed with by the Purple Man for a long time, and she was almost finished with a hot weapon. As a result, Jessica survived. correct. What about the purple man? Locke raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought of this question. and¡­¡­ Locke still hasn''t figured it out. After all, according to the source of extraordinary power, if there are purple people in this world, then, where did the extraordinary power of the purple people come from? Mutations? Mutation also needs to pay attention to the basic rules, and this basic rule is that any extraordinary power has a source. For example, the source of the extraordinary magical power of the witches of Salem is Salem, and now, the power of Salem is also provided by Locke. The main source of Gu Yi''s extraordinary power is Weishan Emperor. Unfortunately, Weishan Emperor is not all without content. There is no way to feed Gu Yi, so he can only watch Gu Yi steal, rob, and prostitute The power of other dimensions does not even dare to say nonsense. From a certain point of view, Emperor Weishan looks like a green slave? In short. Even the power of vampires can be traced back. But mutation? Where does the power of this thing come from? Locke still doesn''t understand this point. After all, mutation is a different field, and there are no samples. Gwen is one of them, but except for the evolution of something that looks a bit like spider sensing , and the rest, no matter from any point of view, they are still ordinary people. "hiss!" "¡­¡­What''s wrong?" Locke returned to his senses looked to the side, walked to Gwen at the door, and then his eyes fell on the back of Gwen''s hand, and suddenly, the transparent fluff that was lined up. Gwen looked at the fluff on his hand and blinked. at this time. The door over there was pushed open, and a little black pushed the door and walked out, looking at Locke and Gwen who were standing at the door: "Are you okay?" Locke looked at the half-opened room and raised his eyebrows. seem¡­¡­ It''s **** inside! ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! Expensive ball! ! ! ! Chapter 376： visiting military cemetery! hell? Pretty good match... a ghost. Locke raised his eyebrows, feeling the breath of **** from the half-opened room, and narrowed his eyes. Mephisto himself? its not right. Is Mephisto''s breath so rubbish? Locke thought so in his heart, feeling the breath of the witch heart demon that was recorded by him, making a comparison. Older than Witch Heart Demon. Older than Witch Heart Demon''s. Uh¡­¡­ Really Mephisto? at this time. One was dark skinned, but he looked in good spirits, with bright eyes, wearing a black suit all his life, and a very decent little black walked out of the room. Not Mephisto. Locke looked at Xiao Hei, who came out with a hint of hell, and said so in his heart. Mephisto''s request to choose a walking skin is very casual, but a black skin is definitely not in Mephisto''s choice. . This point, Locke heard from the succubus who was hanging out with Chester back then. The main points of Locke''s knowledge of **** can be said that the succubus told him before he was drained by Chester. Pity. Locke remembered the succubus that Chester had drained back, and sighed in his heart. Frankly speaking, he still liked the succubus. "Who are you looking for?" This Xiao Hei can''t be called Xiao Hei. He should be in his 40s or 50s. Gwen came to his senses: "Hello, we''re here to find Mr. William Brewworth." Xiao Hei replied, "I am." Gwen handed the list just given by the management office to Blueworth in front of him: "Mr. Blueworth, hello, the management office asked us to come here to find..." Blueworth took the list, glanced at it, and looked up directly: "Where?" "what?" "Where do you stop?" "New Amsterdam Hospital." William Brewworth handed the note to Gwen and said, "Is it alright tomorrow, my afternoon schedule is full." Gwen nodded, then handed Mrs Jones'' business card to William Brewworth: "Of course, here''s the contact information." After the latter took it, he handed the business card to the little black beside him. next second. William Brewworth''s eyes looked at Locke: "You are very strange, young man." Locke looked at William Brewworth, and the corners of his mouth rose: "You too." A thing that is not a **** creature, but has the breath of hell, and it is still the kind of breath that is on the same level as the witch heart demon. If this is not called strange, then there is nothing called strange. "Bluworth, William Bluworth!" "Broughton, Rock Broughton." Locke and William Brewers shook hands. When Gwen next to him saw this, his eyelids couldn''t help beating, and he looked like he was hesitant to speak. Shake hands with one hand and release it at the touch of a hand. William Brewworth''s face, looking at Locke''s expression, became more and more brilliant, but he didn''t say a strange word, but said: "Sorry, two, I need to go out and get back. It''s too late, and the gates of **** will close." Locke smiled: "Please, Mr. Brewworth." William Brewworth nodded, then said a few words to his assistant, and then walked towards the van parked not far away. After a while, the van followed the struggling old cow. It started up like this, then left here, went outside, and prepared to pull back the corpse that was going to be pulled back this afternoon. "What happened just now?" After William Brewworth left, Gwen couldn''t help but looked at Locke curiously: "Did you shake hands with Mr. William Brewers?" The most important thing. After Gwen looked at the handshake, without wiping it, he put his right hand back in his pocket, brows beating, this is unscientific, when will Locke shake hands with a dark-skinned person. and¡­¡­ I have had it before, but after shaking hands, I will wipe and disinfect my right hand as soon as possible. But this time? Locke looked at Gwen with infinite surprise on his face, and the corners of his mouth rose: "Gwen, do you have race discrimination?" "what?" Gwen recovered and blinked at Locke. Locke looked serious: "Gwen, you are wrong, we can''t discriminate." Gwen blinked: "I...discriminate?" what''s the situation? Why did it suddenly come around to me? Gwen thought so in his heart, and then, looking at the gradually curved arc of Locke''s serious expression, he rolled his beautiful eyes and waved his little pink fist: "What the **** is going on." "You said I shook hands with him?" "Well, I understand you." "what." Locke laughed, put in his pocket, and walked towards the parking lot not far away: "My habits haven''t changed." "..." Is this an answer? Gwen was stunned for a moment, chased after him, grabbed Locke''s arm, tried to drag, and slowed Locke''s speed: "Then why did you shake his hand? It doesn''t fit your settings." Locke smiled and said, "My setting has always been like this. He is not black. Does it have anything to do with me shaking hands with him?" Gwen: "Not black? Are you kidding me?" Locke shook his head and looked at Gwen: "For your own sake, Gwen!" Dimensional gods have no skin color distinction. Only love. After all, as the birds get bigger, it is not surprising that there are many kinds of forests, and there are a few more forests that like dark skin. The William Brewworth that Gwen saw was dark. but¡­¡­ What Locke saw was a dimensional god. To be precise, it is a dimensional **** who has lost his own dimension. To put it simply, he is a homeless person who has lost his own house and can only live outside. Therefore, Locke would definitely not be willing to shake hands with a black-skinned person. But with a dimensional god. Skin color is not a problem, just like the soul merchant that Locke saw in New Orleans, what others see is the outside, and Locke is directly in dialogue with their essence. The most important thing. Even if it is a dilapidated dimensional god, the least respect still needs to be given. Just like the capitalists will only help the capitalists and will not stand with the leeks, this is a reason. not to mention¡­¡­ hell? Locke opened the car door, sat in, thinking about the power of capturing the record just now, smiled at Gwen who was sitting in the co-pilot, and started the car: "Go back to the hospital?" Gwen glanced at Locke, nodded, and then, thinking about the meaning of what he just said, so much that he forgot to think about the reason for the fluff on the back of his hand just now. It''s okay to come this time. It''s just that, for the time being, it is not known whether this defunct dimensional **** will be an enemy or a friend. Locke thought so. Back to the hospital. After Gwen got out of the car, he got an answer. "Locke." "Ok?" After getting in the elevator, Gwen looked at Locke: "Go to the psychotherapist sometime." Still sick! Gwen thought so in his heart. After being kidnapped by the Peerless Assassin, Gwen was a little worried about Locke''s psychological problems. However, Locke has been keeping it well, but, recently, after a trip to New Orleans, after returning , Gwen feels that Locke still needs to see a psychiatrist. It may be that the witch tragedy in New Orleans stimulated Locke, so much that Locke would talk about that kind of treatment yesterday, and see Xiao Hei''s unusual behavior today. It''s sick! Gwen looked at Locke seriously: "I''ll accompany you." Locke looked at Gwen, opened his mouth, and three naughty question marks, one large and one small, jumped out of his head. Gwen smiled and said, "Is it our first couple counseling?" Locke raised an eyebrow. Couples counseling? When Locke was in his previous life, watching American TV series or something, he was very curious about this stuff. but¡­¡­ This thing, the meaning is not very good. Locke touched his chin: "Gwen, this thing is only for couples with problems." Gwen nodded. "Yes, if you don''t go, we''ll have a problem." must go. Can''t delay any longer. Gwen thought so. Locke opened his mouth, looked at Gwen with a very serious expression, and shrugged: "Well, it''s not bad to go and play." After all, he was quite curious about this process. "correct." Stepping out of the elevator, Locke looked at Gwen: "Don''t look for cheap, cheap is not good!" Maybe this sentence is not correct in Dongguo, but in the Federation, the word is good and cheap, and this word does not exist. What you get for every penny is the main tone of the Federation. poor? Not even the soil to eat. Gwen listened to Locke''s words and smiled: "Don''t worry, I will definitely find a senior psychotherapist who charges two thousand dollars an hour!" Locke shrugged and stopped talking. Back to the ward. Cindy and Betty and Carrie were playing cards over there. Kahn sat not far away and seemed to be working. As for Sam? Sam was still in the master bedroom, holding the mummy Jessica''s right hand, as if he was saying something, trying to find a way to wake his Sleeping Beauty. "what?" After Gwen came back, he took off his coat and looked at the bunches of flowers on the coffee table: "Has any classmates been here?" Cindy turned to look at Gwen: "Yes, Zhao Helen and Wanda have been here." "have they gone?" "You just left, haven''t you met?" "No." Gwen shook his head, put the receipt and list from the cemetery just now on the table in the living room, pressed it with a cup, and then glanced at Jessica and Sam in the master bedroom: "How about it, Jessie Are you stuck?" "Still Sleeping Beauty Okay." Gwen didn''t know whether to be disappointed or grateful: "When will the gauze on Jessica''s body be removed, did you say?" Cindy nodded. but¡­¡­ Just when Cindy was about to speak, there was a knock on the door. Kahn, who was sitting closest to the door, ran to open the door, then, stunned: "Who are you looking for?" Locke and the others turned to look. into the eye. Several soldiers in military uniforms filed out directly from the outside. ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 377： super soldier serum Military people? Locke and the others looked at the soldiers who filed in with some curiosity. Or¡­¡­ After the lined up of soldiers, someone came out like an overlord. Thin cheeks. A pinch of the iconic mustache! Known as the military leader, in the original plot, no matter how he pretended to be safe, he dared to command the army to enter the university, and dared to command the tank to bombard the university. He was the first legendary character who fought against superheroes but did nothing. none of them. Thaddeus Ross! Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Thaddeus Ross who walked in later. In the memory bank, he instantly extracted information about Thaddeus Ross, and then thought of Jessica this time on the 74th. The place where the road gets into a little detail of a car accident. Shouldn''t it, the other party in Jessie''s truck accident, that military truck, belonged to Thaddeus Ross? For some reason, Locke was suddenly very sure of the answer. reason? In the military, except for Thaddeus Ross, it seems that there are no prominent figures who like to study these strange liquids. Thinking that Jessica should be mutated after this car accident, Locke Bai Ninety out of ten are sure of the answer. really. "Where is Ms. Jessica Campbell now?" "..." A lieutenant colonel-level assistant slammed, unfolded the document in his hand, showed it, and then looked at everyone, as if he was looking for who was talking here. Sam Malik came out. Sam Malik was slightly taken aback, looked at the contents of the document in his hand, and then raised his head: "What does this mean?" The content of the above file is very simple. The reason for the transfer of Jessica Campbell has something to do with the military truck. However, it involves military secrets, so when it comes to military secrets, it is not written on it. If there must be a reason? That¡­¡­ The lieutenant colonel''s assistant smiled and said, "I''m here for your own good." "..." Sam glanced at the lieutenant colonel''s assistant, then looked at Thaddeus Ross over there, was silent for a while, and said, "My name is Sam Malik, Malik from Washington!" Thaddeus Ross''s mustache moved slightly, and he looked at Sam who was speaking out. "Gideon Malik?" "Yes." Sam nodded, and seemed to recognize Thaddeus Ross: "Should I call my father to confirm, General Ross?" "..." Thaddeus Ross glanced at Sam seriously, and then seemed to think of something: "Gideon''s youngest son, Stephanie''s younger brother, met at the Christmas dinner in 2004, but last Christmas Why didn''t you go back to the dinner?" "High School Super Bowl." Sam shrugged: "The game will start soon after school starts. I need to practice. General Ross, can you tell me what''s going on?" Thaddeus Ross smiled, turned around, and looked out the door: "Ms. Malik?" "Ok?" Sam was stunned for a moment, listening to General Thaddeus Ross''s words, and then looking at the woman who walked in from the outside and had just appeared recently, with a pair of long legs and a good smell: " sister?" Locke next to him looked at Stephanie Malik who walked in with interest. There is no turmoil inside. After all, since Stephanie Malik came to New York yesterday, Locke felt that it was unlikely that he had come to New York with nothing to do. Now, it is just a proof of his conjecture. but¡­¡­ When did Malik and Ross get together? What is the situation? "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Task name: "Birth of the Treasure Girl!" "Task Category: "Research!"" "Task reward: "Achievement Point*2W", "Potential Point*2W"" "Task details: "Witness the birth of the precious girl."" "Task remarks: "Your curiosity is the driving force for the system to issue tasks, dear!" Locke raised his eyebrows. at this time. After landing, there was no rest for more than an hour. The Joneses, who seemed very tired, also rushed back from the city hall. Then, looking at the soldiers in uniform in the ward, they couldn''t help being stunned. after awhile. Mrs. Jones covered her mouth and faced Jessica, who was wrapped like a mummy in the bedroom. Then, looking at Stephanie who had just done science to them, she said in disbelief, "You mean, Jessica. Is Sika still in danger?" In the car accident on Highway 74 the day before yesterday, the other party involved, that is, the military vehicle, was full of chemicals with chemical and radioactive substances. However, the military has always liked to dig out some strange things, which is a very normal thing. but. It was Jessica who was abnormal. The lieutenant colonel''s assistant looked at his boss and didn''t seem to care about the secret exposure at all, and said directly to Locke and others present: "In the military truck that rolled over at that time, the full load of chemical reagents was called ''G reagent''! " "G reagent?" "What''s this?" As a well-deserved student **** among several people, Gwen frowned, said aloud, and looked at the lieutenant colonel''s assistant: "Super soldier serum?" Thaddeus Ross, and Stephanie Malik looked at Gwen curiously. "you know?" "It''s chemistry!" "..." Gwen''s major is biochemistry, and she is also a part-time assistant in Dr. Connors'' laboratory in Osborne Bio-Industry. Gwen, who is a professional counterpart, is naturally no stranger to G reagent. During World War II, the raw material of the super soldier serum developed by the German scientist Abraham Erskine, which can greatly enhance the physical fitness and mental upper limit, is the so-called extracted G reagent. but¡­¡­ Super soldier serum, only one is the only one that succeeds. Steve Rogers. Captain America. It seems that the purpose of Abraham Erskine and his super soldier serum is to help Steve Rogers become a super soldier. Since Steve Rogers became a super soldier, Abraham Erskine also died at the speed of light. Well, since then, the super soldier serum has also become a swan song. Over the years, it is not a matter of a day or two for the military and countless private organizations to re-enact super soldier serum. but¡­¡­ No one can be successful. The price of G reagent, the raw material of super soldier serum, has always been high, and only the military can transport such a rich and powerful one truck by truck. For other institutions, buying 100ML every time is enough to hurt for a year. but¡­¡­ Gwen frowned, shook his head and said, "What does this have to do with Jessica, who is now recovering but not awake?" Thaddeus Ross and Stephanie Malik looked at each other. If it is an ordinary person, the military has important people, what do they need to say so much nonsense. But still the same. Some of them here are not ordinary people. Locke, a billionaire, has everything if you have money, not to mention, Locke is also a violent guy who has sued the FBI and the Homeland Security Agency, and even beaten the London MI6 and MI5 on federal land, Locke''s reputation as a billionaire, it can be said that 90% of the funds are contributed by London. Rao is a stubborn military, and he is also a little apprehensive in the face of Locke, who plans to call a lawyer if he disagrees. after all¡­¡­ The military''s reputation is not very good among the people. If it weren''t for the excellent salary and generous benefits, it is estimated that the military would be dissatisfied with recruiting soldiers. That''s it. It is also necessary to open up recruiting offices all over the Federation to intensify the flickering, in order to flicker a steady stream of new soldiers to join the military. Gwen, of course, needless to say. This is New York, and Gwen''s father, George Stacy, is a senior police superintendent in the New York Police Department. In the federal government, George''s words may not work well, but in this area of ??New York, George is the boss. Not to mention the presence of Sam Malik. If it is just Sam, if he wants to forcibly take Jessica away, I am afraid it is impossible. so. Thaddeus Ross and his assistant, who were sitting on the sofa, nodded. The assistant of the lieutenant colonel immediately looked at everyone and said, "Ms. Jessica Campbell is the only one whose life form is temporarily stable after being exposed to G reagent." As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned again. "only?" "What is this nonsense?" "etc?" Sam was taken aback for a moment, caught a key word in the words, looked at his sister, Stephanie Malik, and said solemnly, "What do you mean temporarily stable?" Stephanie Malik glanced at Locke and the others, thought for a while, then looked at Sam: "In the past year, due to improper operation, the experimental staff who have been exposed to the undiluted G reagent, even if only a part of them, Both caused irreversible damage and lost their lives, and the longest one lasted for seventy-two hours, and then passed away." Sam swiped and looked at the direction of the bedroom, and the whole person felt bad. "Jessica she..." "No." Seeing this, Stephanie Malik quickly shook her head: "Jessica is fine." Sam turned his head to look at Stephanie Malik again Stephanie pursed her lips and said, "That''s why we''re moving Jessica, who is the only one in a large area exposed to In front of the G reagent, and so far, there has been no patient in any life-threatening state." Sam understands. "You want to use Jessica as an experiment?" Sam said so, and got up directly: "I don''t agree!" The Joneses looked at Sam who was more anxious than them, thinking about the relationship between Sam and Jessica, and at the same time they looked at Stephanie: "Sorry, I..." Stephanie looked at Sam with a smile: "The military''s response to Reagent G is the most complete. Can you guarantee that, Jessica, is the current state of things okay?" Sam: "..." The Joneses: "..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 378： bourbon lock A week later at Greenwood Cemetery. With the light rain, the two coffins were placed smoothly. Locke and Gwen followed the crowd around the grave, and then walked to the side with Cindy and other students. There is no pastor, no prayer, only a few friends of the Campbells before their death told about the Campbells they knew. In view of what happened in New York City during this time, and what happened to the Campbells, they did not even pray that the Campbells would go to heaven. from. after all¡­¡­ God will take care of this pot. and. "That **** Philip, cheap him." Cindy, who wrapped her arms around her, took a sip and gritted her teeth: "That guy should stay in prison until he''s old, and he won''t be able to get parole for the rest of his life." "It''s better to be an electric chair then." "You can''t sit in the electric chair, it''s too cheap for him." "It''s too cheap for him now." "Yes." Several classmates were discussing the reason. Yesterday, when Dolan was expedited at the local prosecutor''s office, and after Philip testified in court, when he returned to the detention room, suddenly, The seven orifices were bleeding, and the expression was very painful. After the forensic examination, it was determined that the bleeding was caused by heart failure. In the past, the media may have fancied the cause of Philip''s death. But this time, the strange silence still pointed the finger at the Dolan Church. Seeing that a day had passed, he directly pointed the finger at the jury that had not yet come up with a result. Several men in the staff are God''s lackeys. This is a picture I never imagined before. This is not. When the funeral was held here, I heard that the jury could no longer bear the pressure of public opinion when they returned last night. It seems that they have reached an agreement. Even the well-paid lawyers hired by the Dolan Group who failed to escape in time. They all told their clients that it was better to lie down. "I don''t know if the result will come out." "It''s out already." Over there, Kahn, who was holding his mobile phone, looked at the messages sent by the classmates who were on the front line of the court, and said to Cindy and others: "The jury unanimously agreed that the local prosecutor brought thirteen charges, and also added A civil damages order requiring the Dolan Group to pay Jessica Campbell $5.85 million, including medical expenses." "Sheet, no way." "Flashy sent it from the court." "Why did he go there?" "He''s now a trainee reporter for the Daily Bugle." "Ok." Gwen and Cindy looked at it and nodded: "This result should be acceptable to Jessica." After all, the dead cannot be resurrected. Those who are still alive have to look forward, and they can get $5.8 million in compensation. From a certain point of view, although they can''t replace the Campbells, they can make up for the Campbells'' regret that they can no longer accompany Jessica. . but¡­¡­ Cindy frowned and said, "Dolan Group, can you afford to pay this compensation?" After all, the stock price of Dolan Group has fallen to even the price of papyrus. Moreover, the three real executives of Dolan Group have also fled the country. The judgment is like this, but whether it can be paid is another Another time. This is not the same as Locke''s compensation. In the final analysis, from the beginning to the present, the four departments that paid the compensation to Locke are still embarrassed on the face of it, and they do not want to make things worse, so the payment of compensation is neat and crisp. but¡­¡­ Dolan Group? He has no skin anymore, and it will be difficult if there is no money on the books. Sam Malik walked over with the Joneses from not far away, listening to Cindy''s worried words, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, they will compensate!" Cindy looked at Sam and nodded, "That''s good." Since Sam said so, that''s fine. After all, asking for an account is also a skill. If Malik goes out, Jessica''s compensation will definitely not be missed. Kahn looked at Sam: "Sam, can''t we see Jessica yet?" Cindy came back to her senses: "Yeah, can we go see Jessica?" After the visit of Thaddeus Ross and Stephanie Malik from the military a week ago, although the words of the two were a little alarmist, it is true that Jessica is still in a coma, so the Joneses are still in Ross. Under the promise that the general can visit Jessica 24 hours a day, the military will take over the treatment and rehabilitation of Jessica. but¡­¡­ The Joneses could visit Jessica 24 hours a day, as could Sam, but not Locke and the others. After all, it is a military base, not ordinary civilians, who can come and go at will. Sam sat down towards Cindy and Kahn with an apologetic expression: "I''ve thought of a way, but the people over there don''t agree, but I''ll tell you about Jessica''s current situation at any time." Cindy said a little disappointedly. after awhile. As the funeral drew to a close, everyone began to leave. "Ok?" "What''s wrong?" Locke''s eyes were never far away, and the desolate dimensional **** of Greenwood Cemetery who was standing in the distance watching him retracted his gaze, smiled at Gwen, and said, "Mr. Anonymous just sent a message." Gwen''s eyes lit up. After getting in the car, he looked at Locke: "Really, can you?" Locke said, "Sure, but shall we wait for Sam and the Joneses?" Military bases are naturally inaccessible to ordinary civilians. But, is Locke a commoner? There is no doubt that he is not. He also has the identity of Langley''s unofficial special trainee agent. As we all know, Langley''s cooperation with the military has always been close. The cooperation between the two sides overseas can be said to be seamless and miserable... Pooh! It''s intimate! but¡­¡­ Locke started the car, drove in the direction of New Jersey, and looked at Gwen curiously: "Don''t you like that Langley and I are too close?" In order to obtain this permission, he went to the military base through legitimate channels. In the words of Anonymous, he had gone through a lot of connections. Before Locke had officially joined Langley, he added Locke''s name to the agent in Langley. in the database. From a certain point of view. Although Locke was still a trainee special unofficial agent, when he went to Langley, he was an official agent. codename... "Bourbon?" After a blank-faced man in a black suit handed Locke a bag from the window, Gwen waited until the car was back on the road, opened the bag, looked at a document with the Langley headquarters pattern inside, looked at the name on it, and blinked. Blinking his eyes, he looked at Locke: "Is this code too random?" Locke smiled and said, "Is there a 007 from MI6 at will?" Gwen shook his head. "That''s not it." 007, as soon as I heard it, it was similar to the one produced on the assembly line. Bourbon? Gwen blinked and smiled: "That''s right, in such a comparison, your code name is obviously better than 007''s." At least it doesn''t feel cheap. Locke shook his head: "In order to get in, I''m one step closer to Langley." Gwen smiled: "Locke, we are for friends, don''t worry, I can understand you." Locke laughed out loud. In fact, although Anonymous said that it was difficult to get a certificate for Locke, Locke could feel that Anonymous was eager to get him a certificate. After all, Clyde Shelton spoke highly of him. If it weren''t for the fact that Locke had no intention of joining Langley for the time being, and if he had gone to Quantico to participate in the training camp, the overall score would have been assured of the first place. hum! R8 roared, and soon, after passing through a tree-lined road, I saw the gate of the built military base. "stop!" A soldier stopped Locke at the door: "Documents." Locke handed over the Langley ID in his hand: "Look for Mandy." Mandy is probably also a fake name, as mentioned above, one who cooperates with the military and belongs to Langley''s official and operational contact stationed in the military. The soldier looked at the certificate in his hand, and then looked at Locke''s appearance. "Hold on!" "good." Locke nodded towards the soldier, watched the soldier walk into the gate, and then said this to a soldier next to him, and by the way, pointed in Locke''s direction. "What are they doing?" "Maybe I''ve never seen such a handsome Langley agent." "..." Gwen opened his mouth. Considering the occasion, he gave Locke a roll of eyes: "Maybe you think this document of yours is fake." Locke chuckled. five minutes later. A lady in a small business suit with curly hair walked out of the base, then took the certificate from the soldier at the door, and finally looked at the Audi R8 parked at the door, and nodded with the soldier, Then, came over. "Bourbon?" Mandy approached the Audi R8, looked at Locke who came out of the driver''s seat, smiled, and handed the document in his hand to Locke: "I still call you Locke Broughton?" Locke smiled: "Am I famous?" Mandy nodded: "Near New York City Is there anyone who doesn''t know you, and doing intelligence work, you need to know about some famous people, but I didn''t expect that Bourbon is you." Locke shrugged: "Then can you tell me your real name?" Mandy smiled in denial: "That won''t work." Locke also smiled and pointed to the inside of the base: "Can you go in now?" Mandy nodded: "Of course, I can ask, this one in your co-pilot..." "My assistant!" "..." Mandy looked at Locke, who didn''t want to speak at all, pursed his lips, and shrugged: "Okay, you have the final say, Agent Bourbon, come in, I''ll let them go." Locke smiled and thanked him. ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 379： Bruce Hulk Banner Actually, Locke was right. Gwen was originally his assistant. When he was at school, Gwen, the assistant to the president of the student council, helped to handle the affairs of the student council. even¡­¡­ "It''s also your help with tax filing and so on." After Locke got back into the car, he looked at Gwen, who also flashed his big eyes, and said with a smile, "If you say that, you are indeed my assistant, right?" Gwen thought for a while, nodded, and then looked at Locke: "I''m not Pepper." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "I''m not a Stark either!" Look! He was not the only one who saw it, even Gwen and Cindy saw it more, they saw the story between Pepper and Stark, but it happened that the party, no, it was only one party who didn''t know it was I don''t see it really or it''s fake. After the Poseidon incident, he seemed to be honest for half a year, and then he went his own way. It takes a beating from society. after awhile. After Locke and Gwen got out of the car, Mandy also handed the two visitor signs to Locke, then looked at the base medical building not far away, and said with a smile, "Do you need me to accompany you there?" Gwen called Locke and pointed to the back. Sam and Jones over there have just arrived. Locke turned his head and glanced, thanked Mandy, and said, "No need, thank you, trouble you." Mandy nodded: "You''re welcome, nice to meet you, Agent Bourbon, I hope to have the opportunity to work together." Locke smiled and shook hands with Mandy: "Me too." Done. Mandy turned and left without any hesitation. There is no relationship between the killer and the killer, and the same can be said between the agents and the agents, so there are very few situations where the couples of the agents or the couples of the killers appear. Of course. It¡¯s just a few, not completely absent. The Smiths and Mrs. Smith that they saw at the playground at the time were serious killer couples, but they didn¡¯t know each other. There are people who know each other, and the agent under Mr. Anonymous is a typical example. "what?" "Locke?" "Gwen?" There was a step behind Locke. After the funeral with the Jones couple, Sam, who arrived here, heard the sound after getting out of the car, turned to look, and then blinked his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. Locke and Gwen: "How did you... come in here?" Gwen smiled and said, "It''s quite simple." Sam was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to think of something: "Did Superintendent Stacy say hello?" Locke smiled. Gwen smiled and said, "Forget it, okay, let''s go, where''s Jessica." Locke is a secret of the CIA, and Gwen felt that as few people knew it, few people knew it. Sam returned to his senses, glanced at Locke curiously, listened to Gwen''s words, and pointed to the medical building in front of him: "It''s inside, I''ll take you there." Soon. In a laboratory that looked very sci-fi, everyone saw through the window Jessica lying on the stage and being examined by advanced instruments. into the eye. "The bandages on Jessica''s body..." "It was dismantled today." Sam said beside him: "Now it''s time to do a check to make sure." Gwen nodded and looked around: "Where''s the doctor?" "There is no doctor." "..." Locke and the others looked at a man who appeared to be wearing glasses in the conversation. "Only the doctor." The man came over, looked at Gwen, and stretched out his right hand: "Bruce Banner, see you again, Ms. Stacy." Green Hulk? Locke looked at the sudden appearance of Bruce Hulk Banner, raised his eyebrows inwardly, looked at it, and confirmed that this is an ordinary person who has not given birth to Hulk. etc. wrong. Locke returned to his senses and looked at Gwen: "You know him?" Gwen smiled and shook hands with Bruce Banner, said a word, and then said to Locke: "Last year, Bruce Banner visited our laboratory, Bruce Banner and Dr. Connors are good My friend, Dr. Connors said that Dr. Banner is as good as him in the field of biology. Moreover, Dr. Banner is also the world''s top physicist and biologist. Moreover, Dr. Banner has six Ph.D. Bachelor of Science¡­¡­" "Seven!" Bruce Banner pushed his glasses, flashing wise eyes, and smiled: "It''s seven now, and it just increased for Christmas this year." Gwen returned to his senses and congratulated Bruce Banner. seven? How many Tony Starks have? Four. Locke thought about it for a while, but still planned to maintain his plan of five doctorates. Five are enough. His journey is a sea of ??stars, and it is useless to ask for so many doctorates. Speak with your fists. Sam quietly pulled Locke aside. Locke looked at Sam suspiciously: "Why?" Sam Yuguang looked at Gwen and Bruce Banner, who had started the topic chat mode as soon as they met, and said to Locke: "Locke, later, can Gwen talk in front of Bruce Banner, try his best to Let me know the results of Jessica''s research?" Locke looked curiously: "Don''t you know?" Sam was silent for a while: "Locke, although I''m not a scumbag, not all academic gods are like you and Gwen. They get along well and are willing to be friends with us." Locke raised his eyebrows. understood. Sam is despised by Bruce Banner. After all, a scholar with seven doctorates, whoever looks at it, is probably the same as looking at an idiot. If it is the Sheldon from California, it is estimated that he will be directly in the air. what. Is this why after Bruce Banner gave birth to the Hulk, no one helped Bruce Banner to say good things? Locke had always been suspicious of one thing at first. Before he became the Green Hulk, Bruce Banner was also a scientist in the military. Why after he became the Green Hulk, his friends in the military didn''t help Bruce Banner? It''s normal. Speaking of which, if it is a normal person, more or less, there will be a few friends who know the truth. Locke has it too. Chester is. But in the original plot, it seems that the only one willing to help Bruce Banner is not from the military, but from New York University, giving people the feeling that they are all enemies in the world. So, this is the reason Because Bruce Banner looked at his colleagues as if he was looking at a fool, so after he was born, was there a reason why no one of his colleagues came out to speak for him? Locke thought so in his heart, and then nodded: "Okay, but I think it''s useless for Gwen to say it." Sam smiled and said: "Try, or, Gwen can help me understand the experimental data or something, I can''t understand, and every time Dr. Banner explains, I feel that the eyes he looks at me, and I Looking at monkeys at the zoo is similar.¡± That feels so bad. However, Sam still bites the bullet every time. Locke smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will." Even if Sam didn''t say it, Locke would go over and ask. after all¡­¡­ It''s a task. Witness the birth of the precious girl. Not to mention, Locke is quite curious about the source of the ability after this mutation, or that sentence, extraordinary ability, which cannot come from nothing, can be traced back to a source. "director!" Two women in white coats were ready in Jessica''s sterile lab, speaking on the walkie-talkie to Bruce Banner, who was asking Gwen about Dr. Connors'' latest experiment, "The data is all right. ." Bruce Banner nodded, said let''s start, and then said to Gwen, "Ms. Stacy, come to my office and sit down?" After all, Jessica is going to be undressed inside, so it''s definitely not good to watch here. Gwen turned his head and glanced at Locke and smiled: "That''s really great, just right, I have a few questions that I want to ask you." Bruce Banner smiled and pointed to the elevator over there: "Let''s go." at this time. Ding! The elevator opens. A woman came out of the elevator. "what?" Betty Ross, who was wearing a white lab coat, looked at Bruce Banner, who seemed to be leaving, and was just about to speak. Then, she saw Locke and Gwen, whom she saw for the first time today: "Bruce, these two are..." Bruce Banner then introduced Gwen Stacy to Betty Ross: "Betty, this is Stacy, Gwen Stacy, an assistant to Dr. Connors, in the fields of biology and chemistry. A future scientist with great potential." Gwen smiled and shook hands with Betty Rose: "Hello, I still have a lot to learn." Betty Rose also smiled, and then looked at Locke: "I know you." Locke shrugged. It''s normal, he''s a celebrity anyway. "Broughton, Rock Broughton!" "right." Betty Rose smiled and shook hands with Locke: "My mother also said, when will I come to see you." Locke raised an eyebrow. Betty Rose''s mom... In the original plot, wasn''t it written that Betty Ross lost her mother when she was a child? Betty Ross didn''t know what Locke was thinking smiled and said, "My mother and Lorraine are good friends, and there are several pictures in my house, if you need it..." Locke interrupted directly: "No need." Betty Ross was slightly taken aback. Locke smiled slightly: "I''m not familiar with Lorraine, really, I''m an orphan." What a joke. He still hasn''t figured out what the **** Lorraine''s 12-year-late courier item is. Again? Want to eat fart. Locke said he didn''t want to hear anything from Lorraine at all. The haunting belongs to yes. ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 380： Gamma rays and CPH IV Of course. This is by no means the reason Locke resists Lorraine. The most important thing is that Lorraine is dead, and there is something to burn paper. In addition, whenever Lorraine is haunted, although the task will be ejected, compared with other tasks, it is not only time-consuming, but also very time-consuming. ! Simply put. The effort and return of the task are not directly proportional. Everyone''s capitalists know that they should not do things with little profit. Although players sometimes do not have tasks, they are completely based on mood and effortlessness. Tasks like Lorraine can be called a task chain in the game. A normal player, who would take this quest in the free time? so¡­¡­ Locke and Betty Ross smiled politely, and after expressing their position with Lorraine, they said nothing. Betty Ross was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded: "Okay." Locke said thank you. in the office. "give." "thanks." Gwen got up and took the water glass that Dr. Bruce Banner handed over, said thank you, and looked at Bruce Banner who sat down: "Dr. Banner, are you in charge of the treatment of Jessica?" "No." Bruce Banner shook his head: "I''m in charge of the super soldier serum." To be precise. At this time last year, he accepted the commission of General Thaddeus Ross to join the military and was mainly responsible for replicating the super soldier serum and its related work. For example, a series of projects that use the power of technology to enhance soldiers. "but¡­¡­" Bruce Banner put down the water glass in his hand, got up, grabbed the document from his desk, then walked over, handed it to Gwen, and said: "Because 96% of Ms. Campbell''s body is exposed to There is no danger to life because of the G element, which is a place we are very curious about and needs to be studied." Gwen opened his mouth as he looked at Bruce Banner, who was seriously talking about the need for research. Locke looked at the information handed over by Gwen, listening to Bruce Banner''s words, without any expression. Scientists. It is normal, especially for a scientist who is not good at words and does not know how to communicate, and does not know how to speak tactfully. It is a very normal thing. In the end, Gwen didn''t say anything, but concentrated and set his eyes on the thick series of inspection reports in his hand. Then¡­¡­ Gwen blinked, noticing one of the names. "The patient''s blood underwent ultra-fine testing and confirmed the presence of CPH4." Gwen was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Bruce Banner: "Doctor, Jessica''s blood also contains CPH4, but in very small amounts." This reminded Gwen of Irene who went hunting and came back when CPH4 was detected in her body. In other words, it seems that the components of CPH4 were also detected in Irene''s body. Locke also noticed Jessica''s blood analysis report. but¡­¡­ This is normal. Most of the potions produced by the system contain the ingredient CPH4. However, most of the ingredients are in the purification potion that Irene drank at that time. As for the ingredients in the potion of life, I just told Gwen like that. Yes, but very little! After all, they are two different things. The main ingredient of the purification potion is CPH4, and in the life potion, CPH4 is only used as the most additive. Bruce Banner nodded, then, slightly taken aback, looked at Gwen: "Also contains? Did Dr. Connors also find CPH4 somewhere?" He was curious. Because CPH4 is almost unmanufacturable, in nature, the only person who can produce CPH4 is pregnant women, and it will only be produced in the sixth week, and the amount is very small. It is impossible to extract it. of. Bruce Banner''s research on Dr. Connors is clear, and from the point of view that CPH4 is to provide the necessary energy for the formation of the fetal skeleton, it seems reasonable for Dr. Connors to study CPH4. Gwen shook his head, then, after thinking about it, he said, "Dr. Banner, do you remember that last year, around October, a paper on researching CPH4 was published?" Bruce Banner nodded: "Of course." "I happened to be part of that experiment a little bit, but only as a bystander," Gwynn said. Bruce Banner''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked Gwen about the results of that experiment. In October last year, there was a paper that described the compositional factors and sequences of CPH4 in detail. Bruce Banner frowned and said: "I heard that this was found in the blood of an adult, and contains several times the CPH4 of a baby. What kind of experiment was it formed by?" Gwen shook his head: "I''m not very clear about this, but I read what you wrote on it. You seem to think that the CPH4 found in Jessica''s blood seems to be helping Jessica devour the G element?" "Not devour." "Ok?" "It should be fusion." "what?" Bruce Banner got up and greeted Gwen to get up. After a while, he took Gwen into another laboratory. "Jack!" While Bruce Banner handed the two white coats to Gwen and Locke, he glanced at the few G reagents in the freezer in front of him, and instructed a man with glasses not far away: "There are not many G reagents, You can apply for the next batch." The man named Jack nodded and walked outside. Soon. in front of a microscope. Fully armed, Bruce Banner, who could not wait to put another layer of skin on himself, carefully dripped a drop of Jessica''s blood containing CPH4 onto the G reagent under the microscope in the sealed box, and then, watching this moment Everything that happened, got out of the way and motioned for Gwen to watch. Locke stood by, watching with naked eyes. but¡­¡­ A little adjustment of the focal length or something is more effective than that of a microscope. into the eye. When the blood containing CPH4 is dripped into the G reagent, at the beginning, the CPH4 and G elements are still like a well water that does not make river water, and then, accompanied by the aggressive G element, it seems that CPH4 is discovered. , Suddenly, the G element boiled up, opened his teeth and danced his claws, called friends and friends, and directly called out a group of G elements shouting something on the board and rushed to the drowsy, very Buddhist, and did not wake up. Looks like CPH4. Then¡­¡­ The G element was hanged. When the G element was roaring the intruder to death, and when the big knife was about to hit CPH4, the drowsy CPH4 opened his eyes lazily, and then, the G element rushing in front turned directly into ashes. This can no longer be said to be crushing, it is completely slaughter! "This!" Seeing this scene, Gwen remembered the SHIELD scientists'' research on Irene''s blood, blinked, and looked at Bruce Banner: "This is why Jessica didn''t encounter the leak of G reagent. Why is it still intact?" Others will die quickly after encountering the leakage of G reagent, even their arms, after encountering G reagent exposure. None were spared. The only one who survived was Jessica, and it seemed that, for some unknown reason, the CPH4 in Jessica''s blood helped Jessica and would not be taken away by the wave of G elements. but. Gwen took another look. After violating the G element of the first wave of crimes, he returned to the lazy CPH4 and blinked: "How lazy." Bruce Banner nodded and smiled: "Yes, CPH4 does not seem interested in eliminating the G element, and we suspect that this may be the reason why Ms. Jessica Campbell is still unconscious." Jessica has CPH4 in her blood. But there is also a considerable dose of G element. The current situation seems to be that CPH4 beats the G element just like it beats children without any pressure. However, CPH4 seems to be a modest gentleman. Although he can beat the G element, but the G element does not take the initiative to challenge the situation It seems that I am too lazy to go to the trouble of G element. The most troublesome thing is not this. It seems that after the G element was beaten by CPH4 just now, the other G elements who were restlessly preparing to come over to participate in the brothers'' hunting activities seemed to realize that they could not beat CPH4, and when they saw CPH4, they turned away. Alternatively, choose a detour. So, says Bruce Banner: "I talked with a few other researchers, maybe, we can try to get this lazy CPH4 to take the initiative." Gwen turned. "You mean, to stimulate CPH4?" Bruce Banner nodded: "Yes, it''s just that CPH4 is not reproducible, and why Jessica Campbell has CPH4 in her blood is also a mystery, we can confirm that she is not pregnant, so we are worried , if the stimulation is not done in the wrong way, it will cause the disappearance of CPH4, which will bring trouble." For example, after losing CPH4, they were found by the brutally beaten G element, and they could pretend again. Then, Jessica Campbell was afraid that she would be destroyed by the G element at the speed of light, and then played GG. Gwen hummed the next second. Gwen raised his head: "If you talk about stimulating CPH4, in fact, in the experiment last year, a doctor seemed to have found a feasible method." Bruce Banner looks at Gwen. "any solution?" "I''m not too sure." Gwen shook his head, then said, "The doctor said at the time that he used a gamma ray generator inadvertently, as if to stimulate CPH4." Bruce Banner: "..." Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! Recommended Dream Catcher''s "Anomaly Collector! ¡· txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 381： Jessica at stake Bruce Banner is a blast! gamma rays? Speaking of this, Bruce Banner is not sleepy all of a sudden. After all, Bruce Banner can be said to have been associated with gamma rays before he was born. Before Bruce Banner was born, his father, Brian Banner, who was also an excellent scientist, had been studying gamma rays. Even, the third form of gamma rays has been successfully discovered. The day after the discovery, his wife told Brian Banner that she was pregnant. This is simply a double happiness. but¡­¡­ Gamma rays, at that time, from a scientific point of view, there are only two forms of gamma rays, particle flow form and electromagnetic wave form, and because of this, Brian Banner announced the discovery of the third gamma ray. After this form, it was questioned by the entire scientific community. The most important point is that Brian Banner has never captured the third form since. Because of this, Brian Banner was gradually distanced from the scientific community. After all, although science does not pay attention to falsification or not, it is still an insult to everyone''s IQ if you are discovered after you have made a fake, and it is still so outrageous. so! Bruce Banner''s main business is also gamma rays. The purpose is to help his father correct his name. His father is not a liar. Gamma rays do have a third form. Mysterious form! Unfortunately, so far, even if Bruce Banner took the other six doctoral degrees in order to find this third form, he has not found this third form. However, Bruce Banner can say that his research on gamma rays, if he says second, is no one dares to say first. at the moment? Bruce Banner heard Gwen suddenly say that gamma rays can motivate this very Buddhist CPH4 to move, and his eyes suddenly brightened, and he confirmed to Gwen: "Is what you said true?" Gwen nodded: "Yes, but I also heard that at the time. Whether it is true or not, I don''t know." Because at that time they had already gone out to sea to go fishing. As for later... Erin had gone back to Chicago, and what happened next, Gwen doesn''t know. Gwen looked at Bruce Banner, who was eager to try: "Dr. Banner, you should not have..." Not finished yet. Bruce Banner ran outside with a look of excitement, and when he got out the door, he realized that Gwen and Locke were still in the laboratory, shouted and waited, and then disappeared with a bang. Locke and Gwen looked at each other. after awhile. Locke said curiously: "Can gamma rays stimulate CPH4? Why didn''t I hear you mention it?" Gwen shrugged and said, "I just remembered CPH4 when I saw it. After all, CPH4 can''t be artificially generated. I didn''t know that Jessica would have it in her body." talking. Gwen was a little curious, lowered his head, and looked at the blood test report he just brought: "How can there be CPH4 in Jessica''s body, just like Erin, could it be..." Locke raised his eyebrows: "What?" Gwen looked up and looked at Locke: "I remember Erin said, as if she met a vampire, you say, will Jessica meet that vampire too?" The corner of Locke''s mouth twitched: "Jessica was pulled into the hospital during the day, right?" Gwen nodded. "That makes sense." Locke laughed, looking at Gwen who was bowing his head in thought, and quickly brought the topic back: "Can gamma rays really stimulate CPH4?" Gwen recovered and hummed: "It was said at the time, but I didn''t ask if it was true." Locke smiled: "Then you and Dr. Bruce Banner about this?" Gwen is serious: "Scientific research is a process of trial and error." Locke shrugged: "So, the one who can destroy the earth will always be a scientist!" This sentence is equivalent to a gold medal for scientists to avoid death. The experiment went wrong. The failure of scientific research is inevitable. If you accuse me like this, are you hindering the progress of our science? so¡­¡­ Compared with science, Locke still prefers transcendence. At the very least, transcendence is individual, unlike science. After success, it will not benefit ordinary people. Let''s not talk about it, if one is careless, it even requires ordinary people. to pay for the so-called scientific experiment failure. A doctorate can be obtained. But expecting Locke to turn the car around and run all the way in the direction of science is something you don''t even think about. at this time. The sliding door of the laboratory was opened, and then, a small and not large, but definitely expensive device was pushed in by Bruce Banner. Gwen stared at the device, stunned. Then¡­¡­ Gwen blinked, wanting to ask Bruce Banner, is there any shortage of interns here, my good fellow, the military really has a lot of money, such a piece of equipment, which costs tens of millions of dollars, can be brought here at will. Push it? Uh¡­¡­ If someone else pushed the device, it is estimated that the soldiers would shoot directly. But the guy pushing this thing is called Bruce Banner, Bruce Banner with eight Ph.D.s. soon. In the laboratory, there was chaos. after awhile. Bruce Banner adjusted the equipment, then, together with the others, walked out of the room, closed the door, and then, after confirming that the door was closed, pressed the switch in his hand. moment. The device that had just been brought in by Bruce Banner started to operate. With the power supply going online, there was the sound of the buzzing system rotating, and then, a gamma ray burst out directly. coming. next second. Equipment shut down! A few minutes later. "OMG!" Bruce Banner looked up and looked at Gwen next to him: "I can''t believe it, it really works." Gwen took Bruce Banner''s place and looked into the microscope. Into the eye! Originally, the group of Buddhist CPH4 turned into fighting chickens at this moment, the whole army attacked, almost covering the entire screen, not to mention the original G element, not even the root hair. "It really worked." "Ok." Bruce Banner nodded, carefully pulled out the blood in the sealed box, then turned around, put it into the special blood testing machine, and pressed the start button. Gwen looked excited and said to Locke, "Jessica can wake up." Locke didn''t speak. He is curious... In other words, Jessica woke up, if she didn''t become a treasure girl. What about his mission? Speaking of... In the original plot, how did you describe Jessica''s awakening? Locke opened his memory database, and then looked for a lonely one. There was a sentence in it, Jessica came into contact with the chemical raw materials of the military truck and then mutated. It''s really not logical at all. Locke was a little speechless in his heart. He didn''t even talk about the basic logic. He destroyed the settings by himself, and then the feeling of letting him make up the settings suddenly appeared in Locke''s heart. However, while waiting for the results of the blood test, suddenly, the door of the laboratory was pushed open in a panic. "director!" A military scientist with glasses said to Bruce Banner over there: "The patient is dying." Bruce Banner turned his head back instantly: "What?" The joy on Gwen''s face suddenly collapsed, and it was also a look of disbelief. three minutes later. Locke and Gwen hurried to the laboratory they just left, Bruce Banner walked in directly, while Locke and Gwen were stopped outside. "what happened?" Gwen looked at Sam who had been watching here, and looked at Sam who seemed to be lying on the bed, and even after taking off the gauze, Jessica, who was even better looking than just now, was slightly taken aback: "What happened to Jessica? " Jessica seems to be no different from before. but¡­¡­ The group of people surrounding the operating table looked nervous to death. Sam was also confused, shook his head and said, "I don''t know." He didn''t even know what happened. Just now, when the gauze on Jessica''s body was taken off, Sam was relieved. After all, he was very worried that Jessica''s skin would be damaged, but this did not seem to happen. Jessica''s skin was white, even, visibly smooth. but. Just after the medical staff changed Jessica''s clothes, the situation changed. Several medical staff seemed to be nervous to death, and then came this scene. so! What exactly happened? at this time. Leaning over to the glass, Mrs. Jones, who seemed to try to see Jessica clearly, exclaimed and covered her mouth: "God!" Sam and Gwen recover. "What''s wrong?" "Jessica..." "..." Gwen and Sam approached, looking inside, Jessica, who was undressed again, couldn''t help but frown. On the operating table, Jessica took off a pair again, her complexion showing a strange purple color. "This is¡­¡­" Gwen was slightly taken aback: "G element?" G element riot? its not right. Jessica has CPH4 in her body Although the content is far inferior to that of Irene at that time, but, according to the CPH4 content in the blood sample from the laboratory, at least, CPH4 can still It stayed in Jessica''s body for a week or so. With CPH4 around, how could the G element break through CPH4''s defense and start a riot. "God!" Bruce Banner, who was in the operating room, looked at the quick results and exclaimed: "This group of **** G elements has evolved so much." It seems that after learning about the characteristics of the CPH4 Buddhist system, this group of G elements learned well, then, evolved, and then chose to destroy the place where CPH4 did not exist. "damn it." Bruce Banner looked at the report in his hand and gritted his teeth: "Quick, push to the Gamma Lab!" Several people were stunned for a moment. ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 382： Purple Thomson Buzz! In the Gamma Laboratory, all the personnel have left, leaving only Jessica Campbell lying on the operating table alone. With the operation of the advanced Gamma equipment in the room, no different light is transmitted. . after all¡­¡­ Gamma rays do not have any color. At the very least, the light wave frequency of gamma rays is higher than that of ultraviolet rays and X-rays. If they are simply observed with the naked eye, they cannot be observed. but. Should be blue. With everyone, Locke, who was standing outside, stared at the laboratory, the blue light that flickered from time to time, and his eyes flickered slightly. Gwen next to him looked nervous. So does Sam. As for Mrs. Jones, if it wasn''t for Mr. Jones'' support, it is estimated that Mrs. Jones would have fainted. Next to Dr. Bruce Banner and Dr. Betty Ross, they looked at the laboratory with a look of scientific inquiry, and Dr. Bruce Banner''s eyes were particularly hot. It seems, I want to know, whether gamma rays can turn the CPH4 of the Buddhist system into a fighting chicken, so that they can destroy the G element that will boil if they disagree. Jessica on the operating table was an eerie purple color. Just now... When it was pushed from the lab over there to the operating table of the Gamma Lab, the purple on his body gradually changed from that lavender to the deep purple it is today. This is a sign that the G element is destroying. If this trend continues, then the next step is that the purple on Jessica''s body will become more and more intense until it bursts. fortunately. After the gamma device was in operation, it seemed, that didn''t happen. The purple on Jessica was stagnated. "call!" Gwen looked at the watch and five minutes had passed. Looking at the purple that had begun to fade away, it had to be seen with the naked eye. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Bruce Ban. Na: "Success?" Bruce Banner nodded: "Yes, it worked." "Really?" "Jessica okay?" Sam and Mrs. Jones listened to the conversation, turned their heads quickly, and looked at Gwen. After all, compared to Bruce Banner, who was not very good at speaking, Gwen was more familiar to them. Gwen hummed, looking at Jessica, who was still very purple inside, but was indeed gradually fading, and nodded: "It seems that the gamma device has indeed activated the CPH4 in Jessica''s body. , G element has no ability to resist in the face of CPH4." She didn''t dare to say too much. After all, this is the result of the blood test just now, but after shooting CPH4 with gamma rays, after making it active and letting it eliminate the G element, there is no result. According to a scientifically rigorous attitude, it is absolutely impossible to do this before the results of the blood test come out. but¡­¡­ Jessica''s situation just now is very dangerous, if she can''t do anything, she will die. Gwen thought so, and looked at Bruce Banner: "Dr. Banner, the results of the blood test should come out." Bruce Banner nodded, instructed Betty Ross next to him, then turned around and walked towards the laboratory where the blood test was just done. Gwen and Sam also said something, and then they went with Locke. Sam wants to go too. However, his knowledge is limited. Although he knows the letters on the various test reports, and he knows the names, he does not know the combination. Thinking of this, Sam felt that, in fact, Bruce Banner looked at him with the eyes of a chicken, in fact, it was very reasonable. in the laboratory. "what?" After Bruce Banner, Gwen, and Locke came in again, they looked at the open blood testing machine, stunned for a moment, and said to the experimenter on the side, "Where''s the blood in it?" The experimenter looked up, got up, took out the blood test results and DNA test results just now, and handed them to Bruce Banner and said, "Just now, a blood sample was sent from Building 3 to be tested. The blood sample inside was taken out, just as Dr. Kevin Thomson was going to the storage room, he took it along with him." Bruce Banner didn''t listen to the words of the entire laboratory staff. After receiving the blood test results and DNA test results, his eyes and attention fell on the blood test results in his hands. "God!" "Oh manga!" Gwen over there grabbed the DNA test results in his hand and looked at the data above, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. Locke looked at the experimenter. Bruce Banner and Gwen turned a deaf ear to the words of the experimenter just now, and only cared about the results of the test, but Locke was not such a person. He heard the words of the experimenter just now. Kevin Thomson? Why is this name so familiar? Locke raised an eyebrow. The memory palace was opened, and Kevin Thomson''s name was typed on it. Then, the program responsible for helping him manage the memory palace quickly ran to check the traces of the name Kevin Thomson. next second! A piece of information was retrieved by the program of the Memory Palace! Kevin Thomson. Codename, 009! MI6 agent. "Huh!" Locke raised his eyebrows, and finally found out when he had seen the name Kevin Thomson: "A big fish?" He went directly to the MI6 headquarters by the Thames, and he stayed in their data room for a while. Kevin Thomson, who was extracting the list of MI6 agents, accidentally saw it when he was about to buy a good price, but later, MI6 compensated a full 100 million, and Locke had no idea to put this list. sold. Temporarily not. Locke came back to his senses and looked at the experimenter: "Sorry, does the Dr. Kevin Thomson you mentioned just look like a gentleman, with a beard and very shiny hair." The experimenter nodded: "Yes, Dr. Kevin Thomson is a Ph.D. from Oxford University. Do you know Dr. Thomson?" Locke smiled slightly: "That''s right." Is it really a spy? good guy. Locke couldn''t help but said in his heart that he had just joined the CIA, and he didn''t plan to work yet. As a result, a spy jumped in front of him so stupidly. Waiting for the rabbit? Locke felt that he had a bit of the feeling of the protagonist in this idiom. Look, he didn''t do anything, and the spy just bumped into him like that silly rabbit. Forget it, let¡¯s just pretend that there is still no favoritism for an anonymous person. This is what Locke thought in his heart. Under normal circumstances, even if he saw spies from other countries, he would not care, but now, who asked Anonymous to use a lot of favor to help him join the CIA without testing? This favor will be repaid. Locke thought so. Gwen and Bruce over there also recovered from the test reports in their hands, looked at each other, then exchanged information about each other, and then fell into a state of shock. Seeing this, Locke walked towards the door of the laboratory, took out the phone from his arms, and then called Mandy, that is, the phone number of the CIA colleague who just brought him and Gwen in. Just now, when Mandy and Locke and Gwen separated, they exchanged phone numbers with Locke. soon. The call is connected. Mandy, who had just walked out of the combat lab, said, "Mr. Bourbon, is there anything I can help you with?" Locke stood in the corridor, looked at the experimenters who walked by from time to time, and smiled slightly: "Ms. Mandy, I should have said this to you. You should ask me, what can I help you with?" Mandy was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Okay, Mr. Bourbon, how can you help me?" "spy!" "¡­¡­what?" "A MI6 spy in this base, just discovered." "what?" Although Locke didn''t face Mandy face to face, just listening to Mandy''s words, he could feel the shocked and incredible expression on Mandy''s face on the other end of the phone. smiled. Locke turned his head and glanced at the laboratory. Gwen and Bruce, who were talking about the test data report, did not sell anything, and said to Mandy on the other end of the phone: "Kevin Thomson, the London MI6 spy is here. , just saw it." "Kevin?" "you recognize?" "¡­¡­right." Mandy''s volume increased slightly, and then, looking at the soldier walking past him, he nodded with a smile, stepped aside, and lowered his voice: "Kevin''s qualification review was done by me." Locke raised his eyebrows and shrugged: "Then now, your chance to make amends comes. Don''t worry, you help me, I help you, and I won''t sue Langley." Mandy covered his forehead: "No, how is this possible, where is the evidence?" "evidence?" "Ok." Locke grabbed the phone, edited it twice, and said, "Look at the phone." Mandy was stunned for a moment, opened the phone, then looked at the document sent, and clicked it directly. Then, a roster of personnel files produced by MI6 appeared in front of her. In this document Kevin Thomson''s name and photo are clearly visible, and even the internal codename of his MI6 is very clear. "Thick Shet!" "you are welcome." Listening to Mandy''s shocked exclamation, Locke raised the corner of his mouth and smiled: "Mandy, I don''t know anything, don''t ask me, I''m just here to see my friend, by the way, give me a message friend." Done. Locke hung up the phone simply and neatly. ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 383： Birth of the Treasure Girl Yes. To make friends. The biggest advantage of Locke is that he would rather plan ahead in order not to make amends. After he has obtained his five doctorates and graduated from university, he will definitely expand his ordering scope to the whole world. At that time, the task of cia''s side will be his main task. Cia''s friends have made many acquaintances, and when the time comes, the task will be multiplied with half the effort. Say nothing else. Mandy, who was hired before him, at least has more informants than him, and it still belongs to the kind of global where informants exist. so¡­¡­ It''s a great thing to trade a spy for Mandy''s friendship. What? catch yourself? There''s no need. Friendship is much more important than catching spies or something. Back to the lab. Bruce Banner over there has already said to the experimenter: "Go to the storage room and take this blood sample. I want to do the test again." The experimenter nodded, passed Locke, and walked towards the door. "God!" Bruce Banner then exclaimed again and said to Gwen: "This data is too unbelievable." Gwen hummed and looked at Locke who just went out: "Locke, you can''t believe it." Locke said, "Dna changed?" Gwen was slightly taken aback. "How do you..." "G element has radiation, gamma rays also have it, changing DNA, is it strange?" "..." Gwen looked at Locke for granted, shook his head, recovered, handed the DNA test data in his hand to Locke, and said, "Look at it." Locke took the data and looked at it with a light expression. into the eye. This is Jessica''s DNA test report. A large number of values ??are almost filled on a piece of paper. The only difference is that all the values ??show a red arrow rising symbol. Jessica''s genes have been promoted in all aspects. "correct." Bruce Banner seemed to have thought of something, and said to Gwen, then quickly ran to the experimental computer over there, and then, with a ferocious operation, he read another genetic test report. : "Ms. Stacy, look at this report." Gwen walked over, fixed his eyes on the test report on the computer screen, and then opened his pupils slightly: "Is this... before Jessica?" Bruce Banner got up with hot eyes: "No, this is Captain America''s genetic test report!" Gwen was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Bruce Banner: "Captain America''s?" Bruce Banner nodded: "This is also, the only remaining copy of Captain America''s genetic test report." Captain America has disappeared, but his blood has not disappeared. After all, at that time, after Team America became Team America, there was a period of time when Team America became a guinea pig. If it weren''t for this genetic test report, frankly speaking, it would be difficult to recreate the super soldier serum. After all, you don''t have any samples for comparison. But right now? Bruce Banner looked at the US team''s genetic test report on the computer screen with burning eyes, and seemed to think of something, and looked at Gwen: "For so many years, the military has been trying to reproduce the ''Super Soldier Serum'', but every time Failed once, we''ve been looking for what went wrong, and right now, the problem seems to be found." Gwen opened his mouth slightly: "You mean, cph4?" Bruce Banner nodded. Locke raised his eyebrows inadvertently. super soldier? Wait, what about the treasure girl, I came to witness the birth of the treasure girl, not the birth of some super soldier. "God." Gwen took over the genetic test report in Locke''s hand again, and then compared the genetic test report of the American team just printed with Bruce Banner. , Jessica''s stats seem to be better than Team America''s, what''s going on?" "Maybe it''s because the doses are different." "Ok?" "Even for Team America, the g element he received at the time was only about 100ml, but Jessica Campbell was attacked by a large dose of g element." After Bruce Banner finished speaking, he said a pity: "Unfortunately, at that time, the concept of cph4 had not been proposed. When it was proposed a few years ago, because of the particularity of cph4, we did not think of it at all. On the other hand, there is no way to figure out how much cph4 the US team had in his body at that time.¡± Before, any researchers who wanted to recreate the super serum thought that they had made a mistake in the serum formula with g element as the raw material, and they were also certain that it might be the founder of super soldier serum Abraham Erskine Deliberately wrong data. so¡­¡­ Researchers, including Bruce Banner, have been picking through the recipes given by Abraham Erskine, trying to find the right answer, but right now? "Super soldier serum, the important thing is not the serum, but the soldier!" "¡­¡­what?" Bruce Banner returned to his senses and looked at Gwen: "This sentence is what Dr. Abraham Erskine said to the researcher next to him when he saw Captain America who couldn''t be a super soldier at that time. " This sentence, everyone thinks that there is no other meaning. But right now? It seems that at that time, Dr. Abraham Erskine had made it clear that the most important part of the super soldier serum. Soldier! Or¡­¡­ Only soldiers with cph4 can undergo a qualitative change and become super soldiers under the double addition of g element and gamma rays. g element. gamma rays. These two are not necessary for the super soldier serum at all, cph4 is the core substance, and the g element and gamma rays are only used for fusion and catalysis. It is not the super soldier serum that really turns Captain America into Captain America. Rather, Captain America himself. "God!" Bruce Banner wiped his face and looked at the two pieces of data in his hand: "No wonder, for so many years, we have not been able to reproduce the ''Super Soldier Serum'', and it is no wonder that Dr. Abraham Erskine was watching Stevie After F. Rogers'' test report, he will exclaim that the treasure he wanted has finally appeared." What is the main function of cph4? It only exists when a woman is pregnant, is born when she conceives a child, and provides the necessary energy for the baby''s bones, and it is impossible to appear in the body of an adult. But what was the state of the American team when it was just Steve Rogers before it became the American team? All levels, even physique, are simply inferior to a child. Bones are even more fragile. Otherwise, Steve Rogers wouldn''t have been rejected so many times. You know, during World War II, it wasn''t enough to hate the soldiers. As long as you say you want to be a soldier, you don''t even need training. When you can go to the battlefield directly with a gun. Think about it this way. It seems that Steve Rogers was spotted by Dr. Abraham Erskine and became Captain America. In Steve Rogers'' original test report, he saw that no one noticed at the time, confirming the existence of cph4 in Steve Rogers'' body. So, just say that. treasure! Listening to Bruce Banner''s muttering, Locke raised his eyebrows! "Jewel... female?" "Ok?" Gwen was stunned for a moment when he heard Locke''s seemingly subconscious words, and then looked at Locke and said, "Treasure girl, Jessica, it''s quite suitable." Locke was stunned for a moment, watching Gwen deliver it, that bright smile. next second. "Ding! ¡» "Mission Completion: "Birth of the Treasure Girl" "Task reward: "Achievement Point*2w", "Potential Point*2w"" "Status refresh! ¡» "Name: "Rock Broughton (sole player "Achievement point: 36w" "Potential point: 36w" "Current: "Dimension Siro"" "Domain: "The Dimension of the Land of Light (Domain "..." Locke''s mouth twitched. He never imagined it would be like this. so¡­¡­ The precious girl was born through his hands. Nothing to do with variation, even, nothing to do with transcendence. The mutation ability and transcendence brought about by mutation and transcendence all need a source. but¡­¡­ Jessica is not a mutation at all, nor is it so-called extraordinary. From a certain point of view, Jessica, this is completely an increase in the level of her own life. Just like Steve Rogers. Because of the increase in life level, he became fifty-five. good guy. Locke shook his head speechlessly in his heart, but he was still thinking about how Jessica could become a treasure girl, and then, after becoming a treasure girl, who would provide Jessica with energy. Magic. Locke couldn''t help laughing. Listening to the conversation between Locke and Gwen, Bruce Banner couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Yes, and she is a precious girl more precious than Captain America." How much cph4 was in Captain America''s body at the time? Also, how many g elements did Captain America accept at the time? The most important point Just by looking at the data on yesterday''s blood test report, almost all of the values ??far exceed the genetic data of the US team. At a glance, you can see who scored higher. . so. Jessica is the most appropriate term to describe Jessica as a treasure girl. The most important thing. After so many years, the super soldier serum that has been searched by countless scientists and tried to re-engraved has finally been cracked again. and¡­¡­ It was deciphered in the hands of him and... Gwen. This will be a big news! ... 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 384： Birth of the Purple Man Dr. Bruce Banner''s eyes were hot. Gwen blushed. Locke... When he returned to the gamma treatment room, he was still struggling with a problem. For example, without him, would Jessica have CPH4 in her body, and would she also become a treasure girl. According to the analysis of the original plot, this problem does not seem to be a problem. but. After all, this is not a movie, but a reality. Therefore, Locke feels that this question is as much a philosophical question as the chicken or the egg. In the gamma operating room, Jessica, who was receiving gamma ray therapy, activated CPH4 in her body to destroy and devoured the G element, was still lying quietly. Occasionally, a strange purple light would suddenly appear. "what." Gwen suddenly thought of a question, and looked at Bruce Banner: "Dr. Banner, I have read the information, it seems that Steve Rogers'' genes are showing signs of collapse in the process of receiving the super soldier serum. Yes, the experiment was about to be stopped at one point, Steve Rogers insisted that the experiment be done, right?" Bruce Banner nodded: "Yes." Gwen asked curiously, "But, why isn''t Jessica like this." Fall asleep and become the second Captain America. Pooh. No, it''s the treasure girl? Bruce Banner looked at Gwen: "Maybe it''s also because Ms. Jessica Campbell has far more CPH4 than Steve Rogers?" Gwen blinked. Although they have no way of knowing the CPH4 content of Steve Rogers before he became Captain America, the blood report of Steve Rogers is also on file. At least, from that data Although some are different from ordinary people, if you don''t look carefully, there is actually no difference. And CPH4 in Jessica''s body can be detected completely without using any sophisticated instruments. This seems to be another big piece of evidence that can prove that Jessica is a veritable treasure. Sam, who was next to him, was at a loss: "Wait, what Captain America, how could this topic be brought up here?" The Joneses were also confused. Gwen recovered, looked at Sam, and was slightly taken aback: "Didn''t I just say it?" Sam opened his mouth. "What do you think?" Gwen laughed. "Well, Jessica is doing fine now because..." The words did not fall. beep! beep! beep! An ear-piercing red light instantly flashed across the room. Everyone was stunned. what''s the situation? next second. The door was pushed open, and several soldiers rushed in from outside. Several of the soldiers hurriedly walked towards Betty Ross. Betty Ross frowned. "what happened." "Security breach." A captain officer and Betty Ross said so: "Small problem!" "Security breach?" "Yes." "What kind of security breach?" Betty Ross asked. The lieutenant officer glanced at Betty Ross, then looked around at the others in the room, before he hesitated. Dad is Betty Ross, the military leader, and said solemnly, "Speak!" The captain officer said: "Information from Langley confirms that Dr. Kevin Thomson is a spy for MI6!" "what?" "Kevin?" "Dr. Thomson in Building Three?" Bruce Banner was also stunned for a moment, as if he had thought of something, but he forgot all of a sudden. at this time. The walkie-talkie rings. "Sir." "Say." "The body of Irwin Hudgens was found by the blood sample management room." "..." Betty Ross exclaimed when she heard this sentence, and looked at Bruce Banner: "God, Ivan." Ai Wen is the experimental staff who was just greeted by Dr. Bruce Banner to go to the blood sample management room to take blood samples. Bruce Banner was suddenly stunned. A flash of light. "damn it!" Bruce Banner thought of one thing and looked at the captain: "Is Jessica''s blood sample still there?" Looking at the expression on Bruce Banner''s face, the captain seemed to feel that there was a big problem, and quickly repeated Bruce Banner''s question to the person opposite the walkie-talkie. The answer seems obvious. and¡­¡­ It wasn''t just Jessica Campbell''s blood samples that were lost, but even the blood samples that had been contaminated with the G element before. "Shet!" "It must have come for the super soldier serum." "damn it." This time, the matter of Kevin Thomson being a spy was strictly done, and then, Betty Ross and Bruce Banner instantly became nervous. no doubt. Kevin Thomson came for the super soldier serum. but¡­¡­ Kevin Thomson is not in Bruce Banner''s experimental group, but in Building 3 next door. Although he can come to visit or something, there is no way to get in touch with the research of super soldier serum. any chance. The only possible contact is the blood in the blood sample management room. The captain listened to the conversation between Bruce Banner and Betty Ross, and also understood that this was a major problem: "Immediately block the building, and all personnel are not allowed to enter or leave!" "clear!" "receive!" Outside. Mandy stepped down from the pickup truck, looked at the solid soldiers who had surrounded the building, covered his forehead, looked at this building, which was not too high, with only twelve floors. He raised his head and squinted his eyes: "Fortunately, it was discovered early." She had just heard on the walkie-talkie what Kevin Thomson had taken. Some luck. If Kevin Thomson succeeds in this and causes the blood of the super soldier serum to flow out, hehe, Mandy thinks, she may be assigned to some potato-digging country. Where can there be no human rights. But for now, it''s fine! Kevin Thomson is still in this building. Unless he can fly, he can''t escape at all, and there is no helicopter on the roof of this building. "quick!" "Quick!" "Check everyone''s papers and be careful." "dog Dog Dog!" On the tenth floor of the building, a soldier pushed open the door of the bathroom, holding a weapon, with a serious look on his face, and with a thud, he directly kicked one compartment, which was empty, and then prepared to kick open the second compartment. "Bang!" Gwen''s door was kicked open directly from the inside, and then, with a thud, it smashed directly into the soldier''s face, and then, Kevin Thomson, who was wearing a white coat and a beard, hit him with a knee. "boom!" With a muffled sound, the soldiers were directly hit with a concussion, and then, with a thud, Gorgeous fainted to the ground. "Shet!" Kevin Thomson bent down, disarmed the soldier''s weapon, clicked, checked the content of the weapon clip, and after reloading it, put the backpack on his body again, raised his head, and his eyes flashed: "So soon Is it?" Some don''t quite understand. He had already calculated it, even if Ai Wen''s body was found, he would have already left the building, but what happened. good guy... It seems that he just followed Ai Wen into the blood sample laboratory. One second, he just solved Ai Wen, and the next second, the alarm sounded. Am I exposed? But how was it exposed? Kevin Thomson carefully pushed open the door of the toilet, looked around, and then, pressing his hat, quickly turned around and walked into the escape stairs. next second. Kevin''s eyes met a group of soldiers who were walking upstairs. moment! "He''s on the tenth floor!" "Bang bang bang!" "Tu Tu Tu!" "Ah, Shet!" In an instant, sparks burst into the escape stairwell on the tenth floor of the building, and then, within ten seconds, the sound of the gunfight disappeared. "Team D!" "Team D!" "Shet!" An officer standing next to Mandy listened to the unresponsive D team, and quickly said to the others: "He''s on the tenth floor, damn, he''s on the tenth floor." no doubt. If there is no accident in the D team, it should be an accident. "Boom!" The lead soldier who first rushed to the stairwell on the tenth floor testified: "Someone was seriously injured, repeat, someone was seriously injured." "damn it." In fact, Kevin Thomson was not feeling well either. He did not choose to go up to the eleventh floor, nor did he choose to go down to the ninth floor. In a small room on the tenth floor, Kevin Thomson leaned against the room while clutching his stomach wound. Zhong scolded angrily, then opened a small notebook in the backpack, inserted the USB flash drive, then selected the file and directly selected transfer. no solution anymore. I didn''t do this before because I was worried about exposing myself during transmission. at the moment? It''s already been like this. Kevin Thomson twitched for a while, looking at the big hole in his stomach, he still couldn''t understand, how did he expose himself? This unscientific! "Sir!" "Say!" "Detected signal transmission on the tenth floor." "Specific location!" "On the tenth floor..." Mandy put down the phone and said to the officer next to him who used the walkie-talkie to direct the soldiers inside to quickly find the **** spy: "He is still on the tenth floor, the location is..." The officer turned his head and glanced at Mandy, and before Mandy could speak, he picked up the walkie-talkie: "Damn it, hurry up, go to the tenth floor, he''s still on the tenth floor." "Did the signal interception succeed?" "It''s done, sir." "Signal transmission point?" "South Africa." "..." Mandy listened to his own words and smiled: "Okay, it''s fine if it''s not spread out." She thought that he would transmit things directly to London. did not expect¡­¡­ In the warehouse on the tenth floor. Kevin Thomson, who had lost too much blood, was sweating, feeling the sound of the angle getting closer and closer. He raised his head in front of him, and with a bang, he directly smashed the glass tube in his hand to the ground with the last of his strength. Boom! The warehouse door was knocked open. into the eye. The purple mist filled the air, accompanied by the screams of Kevin Thomson. ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Expensive ball! ! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 385： Another **** day "Shet!" "what happened." "This scream." "OMG." Along with the chaos, countless people working in the building rushed out of the building in an orderly manner, and then, looking at the location on the tenth floor, even if it was so far away, the screams were enough to make people feel uncomfortable. They heard clearly. "Let''s go." "what." Locke looked at Gwen who had recovered and said, "I found a spy, it''s useless to stay here." Gwen recovered: "That Jessica..." "Come back tomorrow." Locke said so, and then whispered: "You don''t want to either, the people from Cia will ask me to do things with me later." Gwen shook his head. She just supports Locke in taking cia''s work as a hobby. For example, his mother Helen also supports George''s fishing or something, but if George has to rely on fishing for food, his mother Helen will scold George to death. A man cannot be without hobbies, but he must never be addicted to it. This is what mom Helen told Gwen. Gwen thought for a while and said to Sam next to him, "Sam, Locke and I will go first. If Jessica wakes up, remember to call us." Sam nodded stunned. He was still a little confused now, still thinking about what Gwen meant when he said that Jessica was about to become more Captain America than Captain America. Gwen immediately spoke to the Jones couple again, and then walked with Locke towards the Audi r8 parked not far away. but¡­¡­ Gone a loneliness! The base was blocked and no one was allowed out. Three minutes ago, the military carried the handle, and General Thaddeus Ross personally gave instructions, and the guards naturally followed the instructions. As for the car that went out three minutes ago, they went out, but right now, no, Unless there is General Thaddeus Ross. "Where is General Ross?" "The general is on his way from Quantico, when such a big incident happened. It is estimated that it will be tomorrow. Do you need to pick up a tent? It''s cold outside." "..." night time. Locke shook hands with Mandy who found him a room, looked at the cleanly cleaned suite, and said to Mandy, "Excuse me, Ms. Mandy." Fortunately, he has someone he knows here, otherwise, he would be pitching a tent outside for the night tonight. "You are welcome." Mandy smiled. "We''re friends now, Bourbon." If it wasn''t for Locke and let the **** guy succeed, she''d probably be going to the country to grow potatoes tomorrow. Locke nodded: "Yes, but that guy screamed so badly, he didn''t kill him." "Killed to death? It''s not because of us that he screamed." "Oh." "That guy smashed all the stolen blood samples when we rushed in. As a result, you know how dangerous the g-element thing is..." Mandy said this and shrugged: "I have been pulled to rescue, but it is estimated that I will not survive. I will go to the base hospital to wait and leave first." "¡­¡­good." Locke and Mandy smiled and nodded, then, after Mandy left, turned around and entered the room. next second. Locke sighed suddenly. Ok. This special estimate is to turn into a purple man. and¡­¡­ It was because of Jessica that she became the Purple Man. reason? The blood samples smashed by Kevin Thomson totaled 32 bottles, of which 31 bottles were blood samples containing g element, but there was another bottle of blood that was not g element, but had been The g element was completely devoured, and cph4 was still active under gamma rays. That is, the tube of blood drawn from Jessica that Bruce Banner and Gwen were experimenting with. "hiss!" Locke sucked in a breath: "If that''s the case, then the relationship between the Purple Man and the Treasure Girl is a bit complicated. From a certain point of view, the Purple Man appeared because of the Treasure Girl. In other words, the Purple Man Possessing the treasure girl''s DNA, the relationship is somewhat similar to mother and child, and the purple man turned the treasure girl into a hot weapon in the original plot..." OMG. Locke''s eyes widened slightly, and then he simply didn''t dare to imagine it any further. The picture is too hot for the eyes. wrong. Having this idea is such a hot brain. Locke shook his head. at this time. Gwen, who had just walked into the room and called Helen, came out, and then shook the phone in his hand: "I told my mother that I won''t be going home tonight." Locke said, "Helen didn''t ask." Gwen shook his head: "I said I was with you, and Mom didn''t ask." Locke smiled slightly. He may have a bad impression in George''s mind, but he has a very good image in Helen''s mind. He is handsome, rich, and dedicated. Such a good son-in-law can be said to be impossible to find with a lantern. here it is. so¡­¡­ George should be blind. Locke thought so in his heart, ready to wash and sleep, and go back early tomorrow morning. Mandy has just said that when General Ross comes tonight, he will go to Ross and get a release note. Tonight, Mandy will definitely not be able to sleep. There is a spy on the local military base. The loophole is very serious and needs to be strictly reviewed. Locke estimated that Anonymous should also be on his way. so. "Let''s go to sleep." He didn''t want to be dragged to work by Anonymous at night, so he said to Gwen with a smile. but¡­¡­ As Locke and Gwen were about to take a shower, and then went to bed, there was still a knock on the door. "Who?" Locke and Gwen looked at each other, then opened the door and looked at Anonymous who appeared at the door at night, still wearing a pair of sunglasses, raised his eyebrows and said, "Frankly, why did I see you? It''s not unexpected at all, isn''t it?" Anonymous spread his hands and said: "You are looking for trouble, Bourbon." Locke looked at Anonymous curiously. Anonymous smiled and said: "Mandy is also my person. I have always asked that you can choose to speak in the game, but your own people must be absolutely honest. Only honesty can build a good circle." Locke rolled his eyes: "I didn''t plan to join cia, the formal kind." Anonymous said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Gwen who was standing in the house: "I know, so, I am not here to find you, but to find Ms. Gwen Stacy." Gwen blinked and pointed to himself: "Me?" Anonymous nodded: "Yes, come to see the great hero." "what?" Gwen was stunned. Locke raised his eyebrows. After half an hour. Locke watched Mr. Anonymous chatting and laughing and shaking hands with General Thaddeus Ross, and then introduced Locke to Thaddeus Ross: "Bourbon, my man." General Thaddeus Ross looked at Locke: "Are you from Cia?" Then¡­¡­ Without waiting for Locke to speak, his eyes fell on Gwen. Then, he looked at Anonymous again and laughed: "Old man, you don''t trust me." Mr. Anonymous smiled and said, "No, I just don''t believe the gang of people you have." Several of General Ross'' deputies listened to this sentence and looked at their noses and hearts. obviously. Mr. Anonymous is standing on the platform for Gwen, telling General Ross that Gwen is covered by us Langley, let your people put away those careful thoughts. After all, General Ross said that to shut a person up may mean throwing money at him to shut up, but the person who does it will physically shut up and then lie about throwing money. This is normal. The super soldier serum has always been the ban of the federal military. Right now, the super soldier serum seems to have been successfully reproduced, which can be regarded as the top secret of the federal military. There are only two people who know that cph4 is needed as the core, plus g elements and gamma rays to successfully reproduce. One is Dr. Bruce Banner. The other one is Gwen Locke. But Bruce Banner is from the military, and he is also from General Ross, and his safety is still guaranteed, but Locke and Gwen are not from the military. so. Need to shut up. General Ross smiled at Anonymous who had given him the vaccine in advance, and then nodded directly to his deputy. soon. Two non-disclosure agreements were placed in front of Locke and Gwen. Locke looked at the amount above as the price of confidentiality, raised his eyebrows, and then signed without hesitation, then looked at General Thaddeus Ross and said, "I''ve always heard that the military is rich and powerful, but it''s really different." Check out this hush fee. How rich. Gwen also signed her name, and she had no intention of spreading it out. and¡­¡­ The money came just right. Gwen remembered that when he was at the cemetery, Locke said he would take a piece of land and build a manor. Now, after having this money, let alone taking dollars, after buying the land, he could ask the designer for help. Design the manor first. out the door. Locke looked at Anonymous next to him: "So, when you pulled us over at night, did you bring us to collect money?" Anonymous laughed: "If I don''t take you there now, it is estimated that this base will be in chaos at night." This is the military base. It is too easy for the military to want to disappear alone. but¡­¡­ Anonymous glanced at Locke: "Are you related to the Peerless Assassin?" Locke smiled slightly: "Are you asking about my spy information?" Anonymous nodded. Locke smiled and said, "I bought it with real money You wouldn''t think that I spent so much money just to vent my anger." He placed the order with real money. As we all know, the 30 million bearer bond is no longer Locke''s, but the Peerless Assassin''s. Anonymous also knew about this, and looked at Locke: "In the face of me making money for you, that spy list, give me a copy?" Locke looked at Anonymous, and the corners of his mouth rose. "Okay, Chenghui 100 million, thank you!" "..." Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! Expensive ball! ! ! 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 386： General Ross Locke has only said that he has no interest in actively selling the list. after all¡­ Transactions in the dark world are too troublesome. Various inspections, plus various verification codes, are almost a group of persecuted paranoiacs. It seems that one transaction will cost a small life. However, if someone else took the initiative to come to the door, Locke would not refuse. As for the CIA who came to the door? Whoever sells is not for sale, anyway, the list of agents from London is what he sells. Plus, his hatred with MI6 is well known. He spent 30 million dollars to buy the Wushuang Assassin, and then the Wushuang Assassin was added as a head. Given this list, he was not afraid that MI6 would know. In a word. Whoever took it, who are you looking for? The list that the unparalleled assassin brought to me, I sold it, whether your agents are dead or not, it has a half-cent relationship with me. As we all know, the only people Locke cares about are people, and the one who doesn''t care is an NPC who can breathe. but¡­ It is a pity that Anonymous did not accept Locke''s offer, and threatened that Locke was taking advantage of the situation, and if he took a discount, maybe the CIA would still consider it. Locke sprayed Anonymous directly. Ten million. The list of his agents was thrown on the black market, let alone 100 million. It is estimated that 200 million were bought by someone. Locke felt that Anonymous was bullying him for not understanding the market. but! Anonymous finally gave Locke a reason to say no. "We only need one copy, we won''t buy it out!" "¡­" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at the anonymous who was trying to spend 10 million to buy a list on his side. Hearing this sentence, he was slightly taken aback: "What do you mean?" Buy one. Don''t buy out? Anonymous nodded: "We want one, but if you find a big customer in the future, when you are ready to sell, let me know and let us be mentally prepared." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Are you fishing with me?" Why would a normal person buy this list of secret agents? He told Langley that he didn''t even need to move his butt. He knew what Anonymous was trying to do. no doubt. A big client who can pay for a list of agents must be a potentially wealthy terrorist. Having money is the point. Locke sneered. "I''m like that..." "Two floors!" "what?" Locke closed his voice and shook hands with the anonymous person in front of him: "Okay, make a deal, remember to call 10 million, and the payment will be delivered." Anonymous smiled and shook hands: "Of course." "Old Fox!" "So, study more, little fox!" The two looked at each other and smiled, as if the arrangement was clear. At that time, Locke will sell the list and make some money. Then, after splitting the account with Anonymous, he will make another sum of money. With this one list, he can make three times of money. And Anonymous, after buying the list this time, it is a credit, and then, the buyer who bought the list is a credit, and the most important thing is that after taking that buyer, he can also raid his house to make money. so¡­ After all, Anonymous earned blood, after all, fame and fortune. Locke can only simply make money. after awhile. Locke looked at the phone over there and moved a few times, and then raised his eyebrows at the two amounts he received here: "More." Anonymous said with a smile: "Not much, I''ll pay first, what the military gave you, I''ll just let them give it to me, the military''s finances, hehe, you can delay it if you can, I''ll treat you well." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, and he took out a piece of paper with the account and password of the online disk, and handed it to Anonymous: "Change the EXE file inside to a TXT file and you can open it." "Great!" "Not as good as you." Anonymous smiled, put away the paper, got up, and said with a smile: "Okay, then I won''t disturb you, good night." Locke sent Anonymous to the door: "Good night." turn around. Locke saw Gwen who was stunned and smiled: "What''s wrong?" Gwen shook his head: "Why does Mr. Anonymous help the military pay us hush money?" Locke stretched his waist: "It''s very simple, lied about the funds, and enriched the personal pockets, Langley''s routine operation." Anonymous made a report, and the money for buying intelligence was the money he actually bought the intelligence plus Locke and Gwen''s hush money. In this way, the money for Locke and Gwen''s hush money can be transferred to Anonymous''s own account perfectly. It''s the kind that doesn''t need to pay taxes! "hateful!" Locke suddenly thought about the issue of paying taxes, and looked at Gwen: "By the way, do you have to pay taxes on this money?" Gwen looked at Locke speechlessly, as if to say, what do you think. in the Commonwealth. Only death and taxes are unavoidable. God is coming, so you have to pay taxes obediently. Otherwise, the IRS dares to drive tanks and bombard Yincheng directly. the next day. Locke and Gwen are going to visit Jessica and go back. After all, school will start in three days, and the first New York State College Students Union Knowledge Championship is about to open. Locke, as the main creator, needs to go back to host in advance big picture. but¡­ Jessica appears to have been transferred. Locke and Gwen passed three verifications. After they handed in their mobile phones and communication equipment, they were transferred to the underground under the leadership of Sam, but the equipment was full of science fiction, with a pair of 22nd century medical care. In the room with the studio style, I saw that lying on the hospital bed, a device with a rather sci-fi shape was slowly rotating around the floating hospital bed. Outside is a device with a whole screen. Jessica''s various data are continuously presented on the major screens, categorized by categories, and they are also refreshed in real time. It seems very out of line with the science at this point in time. Sam quietly pulled Gwen over and pointed to the dazzling data on the screen: "Gwen, explain it to me." Gwen turned his head and glanced at Jessica behind the glass mirror. Then, he looked up at the dense data on the screen. After watching for a while, he looked at Sam and said, "It''s not a big problem. If we continue at this speed, it should be possible. If the G element in the body is cleared within a month, it is estimated that Jessica will be able to wake up by then." Sam seemed surprised: "Really?" Gwen nodded and pointed to the data displayed on the screen: "Data doesn''t lie." Locke stared at Jessica in the ward and felt that although it was slow, it was really growing, and the vitality of Jessica who was upgrading her life form. but¡­ Locke raised his eyebrows and captured another life breath that was still being upgraded. He followed the direction of the life breath, and then his eyes fell on this football field-like room. Not far away, there was another one room. There, too, there is a life that is upgrading. at this time. The door when he came was opened, and at the same time, the voice of General Thaddeus Ross came in from the outside: "What is it, can''t be copied, aren''t there two now?" talking room. The imposing General Thaddeus Ross walked in with Dr. Bruce Banner and Betty Ross in tandem. Bruce Banner glanced at Betty Ross. Ordinary people, such as Sam, if you ask him this question, he will not be a bird. but¡­ Even Bruce Banner, with eight doctorates, knows what a daddy is, but he has explained it many times, that CPH4 does not exist in the body of an adult, but General Thaddeus Ross is one. Vice, I don''t listen to the state that I don''t listen. in the conference room. Locke was a little helpless. He ran over with Gwen to see Jessica. As a result, he was invited to the conference room again. To be precise, it was Gwen who was invited by Bruce Banner to discover the real steps of using the super soldier serum. , Locke, only incidentally. Betty Rose covered her forehead: "Dad, the core of the super soldier serum is CPH4, and CPH4 does not exist in the body of an adult, and it cannot be replicated." General Ross pointed to the outside of the conference room. Betty Ross said: "Ms. Jessica Campbell is an example." "What does Steve Rogers say that he has CPH4 in his body?" "¡­Yes." "Did you just say an example?" "One or two, is also an example." "What about that **** spy?" "He''s different." Bruce Banner said to General Ross: "Kevin Thomson does not have CPH4 in his body, but when he tried to kill himself with the G element, the blood containing CPH4 that was used for the experiment was also absorbed. , so..." "so!" General Ross interrupted directly and looked at Bruce Banner: "This is replicable." "WTF..." Bruce Banner felt that his heart was racing, and he took a deep breath. He originally thought that if he accepted the invitation of the military, there would be no more annoying parties. Obviously, he seemed to be wrong. but¡­ Bruce Banner didn''t dare to pat the table with General Ross, who was standing on both sides with two deputy guns. He didn''t want to be pulled out to shoot, so he could only look at Betty Ross on the opposite side with helpless eyes. Betty Ross was also a little speechless: "Dad, I know you have always wanted to copy the super soldier serum, but we have to talk about science." General Ross looked at his daughter. "science?" "Yes." "Steve Rogers and Jessica Campbell both have CPH4s, right." "¡­Yes." "Did this **** spy who came to my base have no CPH4?" "Yes. UU reading " "But did he absorb CPH4 from Jessica Campbell''s blood?" "¡­Yes." "Ok." General Thaddeus Ross nodded with a serious expression: "So, CPH4 does not only exist in individual cases, and he is not irreproducible, but, I didn''t find the right way right away, I understand it right? ." Betty Ross grew her mouth. Locke, who came over, pushed Gwen. "Ok?" "Gwen, I think George is pretty good." "¡­" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 387： Positive and negative super soldier serum Anything, including people, is most afraid of making comparisons. Just like now. Putting George and Thaddeus Ross together, the more Locke looked, the more he felt that George was actually quite good. At least, George was not as stubborn as Thaddeus Ross. Obviously it is something that you don''t understand, you have to use your own worldview to understand it. Locke dared to swear that if he belonged to Bruce Banner and George belonged to Thaddeus Ross, if Thaddeus Ross would ask him after he explained it, he would have slapped him long ago. . All-out kind! Thaddeus Ross, it is estimated that he will become such that he will not be able to find even a drop of scum. Gwen directly gave Locke a blank eye, and then, looking at Bruce Banner, who was stared at by General Thaddeus Ross, he said to Bruce Banner: "General Ross, you are not the only one. People thought about replicating CPH4." Thaddeus Ross set his eyes on Gwen, and his mustache moved slightly: "Daughter of New York Police Department Senior Superintendent George Stacy, recipient of a New York City Scholarship, Connors of Osborne Bio-Industry Doctor''s assistant, honor student at Midtown High, and Gwen Stacy who discovered the Super Soldier Serum Complement with Dr. Bruce Banner." "Yes." "I''d love to hear your opinion." "I have the same opinion as Dr. Banner." The friends who study gods are not necessarily all academic tyrants or the like, but they certainly cannot be scumbags, especially Thaddeus Ross, who is not only a scumbag but feels good about himself. After discussing the features of CPH4 with Thaddeus Rothkop, Gwen said: "Actually... Homeland Security also thought about re-creating CPH4, but, unfortunately, they all failed." Thaddeus Ross laughed: "Homeland Security, haha." Gwen smiled and said, "Their supervisor is called Maria Hill." "..." The smile on General Thaddeus Ross''s face stopped for a moment, and he looked at Gwen: "Sorry, who are you talking about?" Gwen repeated Maria Hill''s name, then shrugged and said, "Last year, Director Maria Hill came into contact with CPH4. Anyway, when I left, they decided that CPH4 could not be copied. It seems that General Ross also knows it, maybe, you can ask Director Maria Hill, maybe, they have found a way, after all, they were the first to study CPH4." This is true. When Erin was in New York at the time, she studied being a guinea pig almost every day. but¡­¡­ What did Maria Hill research? In addition to researching that CPH4 has greatly enhanced Irene''s physique, as for the others, they are completely absent, and they have not thought about artificially copying CPH4, but there is no doubt that they all failed. Thaddeus Ross listened to Gwen''s words, and his expression became slightly familiar. The Department of Homeland Security, a patchwork department, does not care much about Thaddeus Ross, but the S.H.I.E.L.D. that can represent Maria Hill has one of the best scientific research strengths. only. Thaddeus Ross glanced at Bruce Banner, then said to Gwen, "So, what does Kevin Thomson explain?" Gwen shrugged. "Does General Ross know about HIV?" "¡­¡­Of course." "Out of 10 million patients, only one patient is self-immunized with HIV, and countless scientists have studied this person for ten years and have not found a way to replicate this phenomenon." Gwen said so: "Kevin Thomson is an example, like the patient who was immunized with HIV, he exists, but it does not mean that he can be replicated. After all, there are always some things that we cannot. explained by science." If science can explain everything. What about a vampire? What do you want a witch to do? Gwen wasn''t the kind of paranoid scientist, even after seeing vampires and witches, he''d already changed his mind. Locke sat next to him, looking at Gwen, his eyes were bright. That''s why he likes Gwen. No matter who he is facing, Gwen can always treat it with the most ordinary attitude. After all, even Bruce Banner, the scholar with eight doctorates, was facing General Thaddeus Ross , seems a little so petty. Not even Gwen at all. That''s it. hate! I cover you. Locke returned to his senses and looked at Thaddeus Ross. If Thaddeus Ross''s expression or words are wrong, don''t say much, just close the door and put it away... Siro, pinch his dog''s head! but. Locke''s idea is estimated to be impossible to achieve. because¡­¡­ Something happened outside. beep! beep! beep! The piercing siren rang out again. Bruce Banner and Betty Ross froze for a moment, then quickly got up and walked out of the conference room. "what happened?" "there." "Shet!" After Bruce Banner and Betty Ross went out, they looked at Kevin Thomson, who suddenly sounded alarms from various monitoring equipment, looked at each other, and quickly put on protective clothing. Sam, who was on Jessica''s ward, looked at Kevin Thomson, who was blaring the siren. The happy expression on his face instantly turned into worry. He turned around and looked at the ward lying quietly in it. The purple on his body had completely melted away. Jessica down. "The G element has rioted." "What about CPH4 in his body?" "Gone." "what?" Betty Ross shook her head and said, "The CPH4 in his body has all disappeared." after all¡­¡­ Kevin Thomson himself does not have CPH4, and the CPH4 in that drop of blood sample can last for one night. In fact, it is already considered that CPH4 has a strong ability to fight against the G element. However, no matter how high the kung fu is, one is also afraid of gang fights. Or, it may be that CPH4, who was originally a Buddhist, found out after taking hormones that this is not where she used to be, so she chose to break it by herself. Bruce Banner was slightly taken aback: "Give me that tube of precious blood!" Locke raised his eyebrows while listening to Bruce Banner''s words outside. Treasure blood? next second. Locke has discovered what is called precious blood. Jessica''s. good guy. Locke couldn''t help but secretly said a word in his heart, then, rubbing his chin, he turned his head and glanced at Jessica''s ward. If this is making Jessica unconscious, even if it is not, Bruce Banner intends to hoard Jessica''s blood samples in a warehouse, the so-called treasure blood? but¡­¡­ A tube of Jumbo''s blood was poured down, and Kevin Thomson''s state did not seem to have changed. and. Betty Ross was by the side, looking at the test results of the so-called precious blood, and handed it to Bruce Banner: "Bruce, look." Bruce Banner took over and looked at it, slightly taken aback. The level of CPH4 in Jessica''s blood also decreased. at this time. Kevin Thomson, who had just been shaking like a carp on the bed, returned to a dead fish state. ten minutes later. Kevin Thomson''s genetic test report is also out. "God." "This is... the G element?" Betty Ross blinked, looked at a certain value in Kevin Thomson''s genetic data report, and was stunned: "Is he perfectly fused with the G element? Isn''t it CPH4?" talking. Betty Ross frowned: "Is the test report wrong?" The destructive power of the G element is too powerful to be fused with human DNA. This is why they once suspected that the serum formula of the super soldier in their hands was fake. It is irresponsible to say that the military''s human experiments on super soldiers have not been 100 times since World War II to the present, and I am afraid that there have been 10,000 times, and these 10,000 people, no doubt, have been silent. but¡­¡­ Even the military would not dare to use their own people. They went to the world-renowned drug testing center and spent 100,000 dollars to find 100,000 human experimenters. Very cheap. In other words, if it weren''t for the fear that the drug testing power would also say that the super soldier serum is not protected by patents, in fact, the military would still continue to recruit human drug testing personnel with a cheap ten-dollar knife. "No." Bruce Banner looked at the data in his hand, looked up, glanced at Kevin Thomson who had returned to a quiet state, and frowned: "Actually, there is one person who has absorbed the G element perfectly." Betty Ross was slightly taken aback. "Who?" "Red Skull!" "Who?" Thaddeus Ross, who had been standing beside him just now, said nothing, "You mean John Schmidt?" John Schmidt, AKA Red Skull. Captain America''s nemesis is also the founder of the German Hydra. The orthodox Hydra is the one of Alexander Pierce, but who made the family famous? Now, when everyone mentions the Hydra, they all know that it is the Third Reich. Where do they know the legend of the alien hive. Bruce Banner nodded: "Yes, it is said that the first object of the super soldier is the Red Skull, and Dr. Abraham Erskine once said this, I think, because of this failed test product, That''s why Dr. Abraham Erskine found the core CPH4 that can really complete evolution." Maybe Red Skull also has but only a little bit. So it evolved, but instead of merging and evolving with CPH4 that devoured the G element, it completed the evolution with the G element that engulfed CPH4. Locke wasn''t surprised at all. It is good to understand the super soldier serum as the Nine Yin Mantra. Some people are practicing the Jiuyin Mantra, and then they have become the Destruction Claws, for example, Steve Rogers, and now Jessica. But some people go the opposite way and practice the Jiuyin scriptures in reverse, and as a result, they become Jiuyin White Bone Claws. Like the Red Skull. and¡­¡­ Kevin Thomson now! ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 388： Domineering Sam ut¡­¡­ If I remember correctly, it seems that the Red Skull became skinless after being injected with the super soldier serum. Will he? Locke''s eyes lit up slightly, and he looked at Kevin Thomson in the room, wanting to see what a person, skinless and faceless, would look like. The Red Devil said he had seen it. Locke didn''t. When chatting once, Locke asked specifically that the Red Devils only knew how to smirk when they tried to sell. after all¡­¡­ For women, Locke has always been very principled. He never hit a woman. Yes. There is a fundamental difference between killing and beating. etc. The Red Devil...isn''t it a man? Locke raised his eyebrows, shook his head, and then noticed Kevin Thomson, who slowly began to change color on the exposed skin on the hospital bed: "Yo, it''s changed." "what?" "Shet!" Betty Ross was stunned for a moment, ready to rush in again. at this time. Bruce Banner stopped Betty Rose, pointed to the countless real-time monitoring screens, and said, "He''s fine." Data doesn''t lie. Betty Rose looked at the various data on the monitoring screen, and then looked at the gradually purple Kevin Thomson in the ward: "Then he now..." Locke said: "I heard that Red Skull has no skin and no face. Is this a side effect of the super soldier serum?" Pity. Locke thought it would be different, but unexpectedly, it turned purple. Still purple. Nothing new. Locke originally thought he could see what a skinless and faceless person looked like, but he didn''t expect that, for a while, his interest was lacking. Become a purple man and have a half-money relationship with him. As for the legendary special ability of the purple man, it has a half-money relationship with him. but¡­¡­ I always felt that if Jessica was placed here, facing the purple man, it would be a little unsafe. Locke thought so. I don''t know, it''s okay, I know, especially when Jessica is still his friend, if you sit back and watch, in case something really happens, it''s not good. Locke raised his eyebrows and wondered how to change the place for Jessica. at this time. Jessica''s latest blood test results are also out. "This¡­¡­" Locke looked at Bruce Banner and Betty Ross, who were looking at each other, leaned over with Gwen, and fixed their eyes. Immediately after. Several people came to the screen that Jessica was monitoring in real time. into the eye. It seems... the cph4 in Jessica''s body is disappearing at almost a visible speed, and the amount of g element in Jessica''s body is also showing a cliff-like decline. "what''s the situation?" "What''s going on here?" Several people looked at each other in dismay, and it seemed a little difficult to understand. After all, when they first came in, the previous data showed that it would take at least a month to fully understand the g element that almost covered the whole body. But right now? This change is too fast. If it continues at this rate, I am afraid that within three hours, the g element in Jessica''s body will be completely removed. And cph4, naturally, will disappear together after three hours. Locke looked at Jessica in the ward and knew why this happened. The life upgrade is complete. Just as modern people cannot understand in ancient times, why someone could carry a weapon weighing more than 100 kilograms and dance like a tiger, so naturally, ordinary life cannot understand the state of life after upgrading. "Very good." After Gwen was shocked, seeing this data, she did not continue to be shocked, but thought of a beautiful thing, and said to Sam: "At this speed, at the latest three hours, Jessica will be able to fully recovered." Sam was stunned for a moment, and looked at the Jones and his wife next to him. "Really?" "Ok." Gwen nodded with a very positive expression, and then looked expectantly at Jessica lying on the bed in the ward, breathing gently, and said with a smile: "Next, let''s see if Jessica can I woke up smoothly." talking. Gwen turned to look at Locke, looking expectantly: "Let''s wait here, okay?" Locke smiled: "Of course." Exactly, if Jessica wakes up and let''s go together, then, what will the purple man do? Locke is not interested in the purple man, and besides, there is no task popping up, he is too lazy to care. but¡­¡­ Unlike the happy Gwen and Sam, General Thaddeus Ross, who came over there, caught a key word, walked over, and said to Bruce Banner: "What is it, her cph4 is disappearing, What''s going on here, how can she make her cph4 disappear?" Bruce Banner was slightly taken aback. Sam frowned, recovered from the joy in his heart, turned around, and looked at General Ross: "General, Jessica, I came here to treat you, not to be a guinea pig for you." Others were terrified of General Ross. But he won''t! If it weren''t for the fact that Jessica''s treatment in the military had really improved, frankly speaking, in fact, yesterday, Sam had already had an idea to talk to the Jones and his wife about whether to bring Jessica back to New York. after all¡­¡­ Sam looked at the image of the military personnel drawing blood from tube to tube and using Jessica as a guinea pig, saying that he didn''t feel it, it was nonsense. at this time. Sam looked at the two people who were pushing the treatment cart and seemed to plan to go in for blood collection again, walked over and blocked the door: "Enough!" Betty Ross saw this: "Mr. Malik, we are just to better confirm Jessica..." "I''ve said enough!" Sam interrupted directly, then, looking at Thaddeus Ross, he said blankly, "I''m Jessica''s boyfriend, General Ross, and my surname is Malik!" The words of Thaddeus Ross just now stimulated him. How can she make her cph4 disappear? good guy. How can she make her cph4 disappear? Although Sam can''t understand the medical terms that are too professional, he can still hear it. This sentence is simply saying that Jessica is the training pool of cph4. Sam wasn''t happy about it. All he knew was that the g element in Jessica had disappeared, and it was recovering quickly. This is enough. "That''s it!" Sam Malik looked blankly at Bruce Banner, Betty Ross, and most importantly, Thaddeus Ross, and said solemnly, "Jessica is a patient, not your guinea pig. ." Gwen stood by, looking at Sam who was standing at the door of the ward, blinking, a little envious of Jessica having such a good boyfriend. next second. Gwen glanced at Locke standing next to him, smiled slightly, and took Locke''s shoulders. However, she also has, and, better! Locke looked at Gwen who suddenly wrapped his arms around him, looked at Gwen who was smiling and blinked at him, also smiled, and looked back at the field. He was really starting to think about a problem. That is, when the time comes, the hive is the same as the original plot, after being greeted by Gideon Malik, whether it is the hive powerful, or has completed the upgrade of life level and became Jessica who has become a treasure girl and a female knight. Great. The hive is powerful, but many of the abilities of the hive are aimed at aliens. And Jessica, although her life level has been raised, she is still an ordinary person in essence. Just like Superman, the life level of Superman is actually the category of ordinary life. Locke''s life level is not an upgrade, but a jump. Ascension and jump are also two different concepts. Locke felt that he would bet on Jessica. reason? Jessica is his friend, but Hive is not. However, Locke looked at Sam who stood up at this moment, and thought of another question. If Sam and Jessica know what Malik is doing in the future, Will you choose to join, or will you choose something else? Locke was also curious about this question. Thaddeus Ross looked at Sam who was blocking the door and frowned: "Sam, you should know what the super soldier serum means." Sam said, "Sorry, I''m not interested in this, all I know is that my girlfriend is recovering, and, speaking of it, you''re useless at all." "what?" "Jessica has been here with you for a week, but you didn''t find that cph4 can treat my girlfriend, only blood tests and tests." Sam said this coldly, then changed the conversation, showed a grateful smile at Gwen, and then looked at Bruce Banner: "If it weren''t for Gwen, how long would it take you to find this problem, this week, I How many questions have you been asked, and how many have you answered me, so sorry, from this moment on, who dares to test Jessica''s blood, I will remember." Done. Sam stepped back directly to the side, gave way, and stared at the few people in front of him with a cold expression. He has nothing else. But revenge can still be remembered for a long time. Thaddeus Ross may have a high position, and he has no way to threaten in a short time. but¡­¡­ Bruce Banner, and the two people who were just going in to get blood. hehe. As long as you dare to say a word, I don''t beat you to death, my surname is yours. at this time. Locke coughed and said to Sam: "Sam, last time I spent 30 million to hire the Wushuang Assassin to take the order. After completing the order, the Wushuang Assassin gave me a contact information, if you need it, I will I can lend you tens of millions, maybe, you can try, as long as the money is in place, and you are reasonable, I feel that the Peerless Assassin will take the order." He felt more and more of Sam''s temper with him. It''s the same sentence Locke makes friends, never looking at the camp of the other party, as long as it suits the appetite, the villain can be a friend. Not to mention. When supporting his friends, by the way, he can solicit a business for the unparalleled assassin. at this time. Boom! Everyone couldn''t help but follow the eyes from the voice. into the eye. in the ward. Jessica opened her eyes faintly. ... 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 389： Classmates reunited "Good morning, Gwen." "Good morning, l." "Long time no see, Locke." "Flashy." "Locke." "Pietro." In the classroom, after the classmates who had been away for a winter vacation met, they naturally greeted each other warmly. When they got up, everyone went to the hospital to see Jessica. But, that''s not official. It is now. As the number one male **** of Midtown High School and the current president of the student council, Locke, without a doubt, greeted Gwen from the parking lot half an hour ago. This means that Locke has a strong memory, and can accurately call out the name of every classmate who greets him. If someone else comes here, I am afraid that he will not know who is who. "Locke." After saying hello, Pietro blinked and asked, "I heard that there will be a quiz soon?" Locke nodded: "Yes." He organized, moreover, the New York City Plus New Jersey Student Council quiz he organized specifically for the purpose of earning points. "Can I participate?" "what?" "I heard that there is a lot of money." "This¡­¡­" The corners of Locke''s mouth twitched. Just when he was about to refuse, Pietro snorted, and then, under Locke''s gaze, he was seated in the back, and the wild and beautiful Wanda grabbed his ears and walked towards the back. "Wanda, take it easy, it hurts." "Can you be more honest, what level are you, do you deserve it?" "..." Wanda turned around, walked back, and looked at Locke. "Sorry, he didn''t mean anything." "I know." Seeing this, Wanda sat down in his seat again, looking like a quiet time. Locke blinked. at this time. Zhao Hailun, who was late, also came over. After five minutes of greeting, she reluctantly took her seat, then turned around and greeted Locke: "New year, long time no see." Locke smiled and said, "How about the country of sticks?" During the winter vacation, Zhao Hailun returned to Bangzi Country, and Zhao Hailun also said it in the group. Moreover, he took a lot of photos from all over Seoul, which were very exotic in the eyes of the Federation. Zhao Hailun shrugged: "Compared with New York, it''s a long way off. I can''t stay any longer. Later, I learned that, good guy, they want to keep me there, and I was so scared that I flew back quickly." Although she was smiling and talking to Kem, Gwen, who has a good hearing, looked at Zhao Hailun and said, "Last time I was in the hospital, I didn''t hear you say it." Zhao Hailun shrugged and said, "We''re here to see Jessica. I don''t think it''s necessary to say it over there. By the way, speaking of Jessica, how is she and how is she recovering?" Gwen and Locke glanced at each other, then shook his head towards Zhao Hailun: "It is estimated that it will be slow." After all, when he woke up, his parents were gone, and his adopted brother was the real murderer. It is difficult for anyone to accept this. A few days ago, after Jessica woke up, the first thing she did was to find her parents. She was a little emotional. In that case, it might be for some reason. It may be for the convenience of directly contacting Jessica in the future, or it may be because she is afraid of Sam Malik''s threat, so on the same day, Jessica was taken away by the Joneses. Then go straight to Greenwood Cemetery. Jessica was stunned when she saw two tombstones that had not been up for a long time. After a long time, when it was dark, Jessica left with the Jones and his wife like a corpse. The next day, Locke and Gwen originally planned to visit Jessica, but Gwen considered that what Jessica needed at this time was time to consume the information, so after sending Sam a concerned text message, I didn''t go to see Jessica. It wasn''t until school started today that Gwen and Locke went to Jessica''s place after leaving get off work from Osborn Industries yesterday afternoon. but¡­¡­ Gwen said, "Give Jessica some more time." Under the influence of time, gradually, Jessica will accept the reality that her parents are dead and her younger brother is the real murderer. Although this reality is cruel, it must be accepted. Zhao Hailun sighed: "It is indeed a very unacceptable thing for such a thing to happen, but fortunately, the Dolan Church is completely gone, which may be able to give Jessica a little comfort." Dolan Church is completely fucked. The states of the federation are affiliated, and the most obvious difference is that some things are said to be illegal by the federation, but in some states, they are legal, and the Dolan Church is also in the same state. Originally, amid the mighty wave of anti-Dolan, the Dolan churches in various places began to disintegrate, but some stubborn states refused to define the Dolan Church as illegal in the name of offending God. But in New York City, that seems to have changed after the dark sovereign took hold. On the bright side, it was the FBI that attacked with full force, ''found'' Dolan Church''s full of incriminating evidence, and sent Dolan Church to prison like a blitzkrieg. Then¡­¡­ Members of the Church of Dolan, one by one, died of heart failure, a complete natural death. Again. This would have been sensational news, but the idea that witches are women and persecuting witches is persecuting women, in the words of the radical feminist, president of the New York City Women''s and Children''s Protection Association, should create a cage , to keep those damned beasts of misogynistic persecution together. The movie star on the Hollywood side, Madison Montgomery, after her comeback, as if she became the official spokesperson of Miss Robbie Jocks School of Distinguished Women and the Witch of Salem, when shooting new movies, she brought private goods with her. , using her pure and charming face to prove to everyone that witches are not terrible, and even easy to get along with. Time has come, let''s put it this way, the number of Salem witches who have been found by Miss Robbie Jox''s Distinguished Women''s Academy has exceeded 200. Some Salem witches obeyed the call of the Supreme Witch and went to New Orleans, and some Salem witches contacted their families. Although they did not go there, Cordelia said that they would open a video teaching class to help These witches who cannot come over for some reason can better control themselves so that their energy will not run wild. However, it is rare for witches to run wild. Locke also doesn''t think that the angry witch is out of control, you have bullied others like that, do you still expect them to be calm? Isn''t this nonsense? soon. while resting in the hallway. When Carrie took her textbook, she said to Locke: "Mr. Harkness came back the day before yesterday, and then took Chester to New Orle this morning, as if planning to go to Cordelia. have a look." Paused. Carrie said in a low voice, "I asked Mr. Harkness to bring the package along by the way." Locke nodded. The package Carrie was talking about was actually the corpse of the dark witch of Salem who lived with Calder. Locke originally thought that the New York Police Department would find a pile of bones, but in the underground of the Dolan Group, the good guy, there are no bones, but a woman lying in a coffin as if asleep. Then¡­¡­ The head of darkness came to the door, walked directly into the New York Police Department, and had a cordial and friendly conversation with George, without adding oil or artificial beautification, and told about the Salem who fell into the hands of the New York Police Department. After the origin of the dark witch and her abilities, Carrie successfully retrieved the coffin. Locke smiled and said, "Did you talk to Cordelia?" Carrie nodded. "Cordelia will drive to the airport." Although Agatha Harkness has already invested in other dimensions, this is normal. When Salem was asleep, it was like a company went bankrupt. It was very common for others to want to go to other companies. After all, witches, After all, you have to have some means to protect yourself. at the moment? The bankruptcy and reorganization of Salem has been completed. The former employees want to come back and see something. Cordelia is also very welcome. The new Salem needs to reintegrate into the power circle of the extraordinary world as soon as possible. And extraordinary people like Agatha Harkris are the ones who can help Salem grasp the weather vane and intelligence of the extraordinary world as quickly as possible. So, Cordelia welcomes Agatha Harkness back for a look. Of course. The most important point is that Cordelia is confident that Agatha Harkness can''t bring her a threat, and her energy supplier will not limit the ability to directly turn 10g into e to a certain extent, while other dimensions Witches, their energy is not constant. Locke nodded, closed his cabinet door, glanced at Gwen who was already waiting for him at the entrance of the stairs holding a book, and smiled at Carrie: "Okay, see you at noon." Carrie hummed, also ended the conversation, turned and walked towards the other side of the corridor. Her morning class was different from Locke''s class. Naturally, there was no way to be together. noon. Locke and Gwen meet senior Sam in the dining room. "How is Jessica?" After Gwen saw Sam come and sit down, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Didn''t you say you were in English class in the morning Why didn''t Locke and I see you?" Sam shook his head. but¡­¡­ Just as Sam was about to speak, there was a commotion on the left side of the dining room, along with teasing. Locke and Gwen looked at the voice. into the eye. Several tall classmates seemed to gather around a dining table, laughing loudly, and then, it seemed, on the scene, a so-called school bullying drama was staged. And the target of bullying? Little spider? Little Green Goblin? ... 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 390： Spider-Man is here? Not far from the restaurant. Several members of the basketball team seemed to be laughing and taunting someone, and the objects of taunting seemed to be Peter Parker and Harry Osborn who were vaguely visible in the crowd. Locke raised an eyebrow. Frankly speaking, Peter Parker will become a disadvantaged student. How should I put it, Locke is not surprised at all. After all, Peter Parker is a talker. If so, then it''s not talkative. Rather annoying. but¡­¡­ Harry Osborn? Locke is a little confused. Harry Osborn is okay, and he is also the prince of Osborn Bio-Industry. Do you really think that federal universities are the kind of ivory towers that don''t look at experience? Look at Holy Trinity High School, the boys with mines at home, no matter how obscene they are, they all lived like emperors in those days. But considering Harry Osborn''s character. Locke realized. Not talking much and being introverted are two different meanings. Locke belongs to the former. Even if he doesn''t deal with others, no one thinks Locke is introverted, except that Gwen often says that he is too introverted and doesn''t know how to make new friends. Harry Osborn falls into the latter category. But before Locke could figure it out, Gwen next to him raised his eyebrows, got up and walked over there. "Gwen." Seeing this, Cindy quickly chased after him. Kahn looked at Locke: "Are we going?" Locke shook his head speechlessly: "What do you think?" Done. Locke got up. Gwen went over not because he wanted to help the little spider and the little green goblin, but because he wanted to help Mary. "Hey!" Gwen with a big ponytail walked over, shouted, and then looked at the table with Peter Parker and Harry Osborn, who was originally their class, and then transferred to Mary who was in Peter''s class. Go: "Are you all right?" Mary shook her head. Gwen folded his arms and looked at the tall and tall members of the basketball team. They didn''t look like eighteen years old at all, but like twenty-eight-year-old players: "What are you doing?" Several basketball players looked at each other. "It''s up to you..." "cough!" Locke walked over from behind and stood behind Gwen, looking at Flacey Thomson, who went to work at the Daily Clarion on weekends, and then part-time basketball captain: "How''s the game preparation? Second strong?" Basketball is a hip-pulling point for Midtown College. Especially after Locke came to power, he failed to let equal rights sweep the school. As a result, the basketball coach resigned in anger after seeing that the good seedlings he had selected could not pass the level of the student council and enter the school. after all¡­¡­ The Student Council and the School Board are cooperative, and the Student Council directly manages students, so it is useless for anyone to intercede with him. Students who can''t pass the student council, no matter how talented they are in basketball, can''t get in. In a word. Midtown College pursues an elite education, not a happy education. You want to come here by relying on the advantages of being tall and strong, plus your skin color. Sorry, you should turn left and go to Queens. but. It has to be said that black skin or something does have an advantage in basketball, so the results of Zhongcheng University have always been more hip. but¡­¡­ Football is strong. This year, Sam Malik is very confident in winning the Super Bowl trophy in the college league. Moreover, compared to basketball or something, Locke likes football quite a bit. Therefore, Locke adopts the stocking model for the basketball team. If the coach wants to come in with black skin, as long as he can pass the cultural class without water, Locke will recognize it by pinching his nose. "Locke." Flasi gave him a stern look, almost swearing at the new player Gwen, and then smiled shyly: "Come and talk to my classmates." Do you see my letter? Locke gave Flasi a look and put his hands in his pockets: "Forgot the rules I made?" Bullying in colleges doesn''t mean you don''t have it if you don''t allow it. After all, Locke is not Franklin, and there is no way for everyone to listen to him. most. The only thing Locke can guarantee is that after he came to power, he directly called out a few thorns in the school, drew lines, and set rules. One of them was that the restaurant and toilet were for relaxation and rest, not for vigilance. . As for the female thorn head, there is no doubt that it was the elder sister of the high school sorority who said it. Since Locke came to power in September last year, this rule has been implemented fairly well, including other times, anyway, Locke has not seen bullying in front of him. This is enough. Locke came to the top for rewards, not for the benefit of society. As long as it wasn''t too much, or no one would complain to him, under normal circumstances, he was too lazy to take care of the phoenix in the school. Like just now. If Gwen hadn''t come over, Locke wouldn''t have come at all. At most, in the afternoon, he would have beaten Flasi who broke his rules. "I didn''t forget." "That''s good." Locke nodded and looked at the basketball player who just planned to swear. "New face, just here?" "Ok." "It''s not an example." "good." Flasi looked at the expression on Locke''s face, responded fluently, glanced at several team members, then turned and walked away. "Captain, we haven''t..." "Eat a hammer." "..." Locke looked at Flasi, who turned and left the restaurant, and shook his head. Although Flasi was not a friend, his classmate was here, and the relationship could not be said to be too good, but it was okay. "What happened just now?" Locke returned to his senses, looked at Mary Jane, asked a question, and then looked at Peter Parker and Harry Osborn: "Next time you encounter this, tell me directly, even thirty-two Even the strong can¡¯t get in, learn from others to play bullying, and play the football team is almost the same.¡± As soon as the words came out. Not far away, the players of the rugby team who were observing here were not happy. They have a Super Bowl title this year. basketball team? Can''t get into the rematch. "Hey, President, how do you speak?" "We don''t have one." "that is." "We''re doing our best to prepare for the Super Bowl, how can we play this kind of tricks." "That''s right, or, Mary, you''ll be our cheerleader captain." "Ellen!" The cheerleader of the football team, Liu Mei, who was sitting with the long-legged sisters over there, picked a piece of bread and smashed a piece of bread on the back of Alan, who just said he was going to change the captain: "Are you saying it again?" but. After the white and beautiful long-legged football team cheerleader finished speaking, he also looked at Mary Jane: "However, I welcome you to our place." Mary Jane smiled reluctantly and looked at Locke: "It''s nothing, it''s just that Flasi came to laugh at us when he saw my winter vacation and Harry''s trip." Locke said: "Just block Frassi directly. If he is upset, let him come to me." Mary Jane nodded: "I will, thank you, Locke!" Locke waved his hand and said something to Gwen next to him. Then, after Gwen and Mary Jane said a few words, they turned around and returned to their seat. Wait until Locke takes his seat. In the restaurant, the stagnant air just now resumed the atmosphere of talking and laughing. Cindy glanced at Mary Jane from the corner of her eye, then lowered her head and whispered to Gwen: "Flashy likes Mary Jane, why didn''t you see it before?" The girl''s brain is always very strange. In particular, Cindy, who turned Locke''s photobooks into the main business, and even bought a factory to produce his photobooks, has a strange brain hole. From Cindy''s point of view, the reason why Flasi is like this is because she saw the photos of Mary Jane''s circle of friends, and then, it was a little tasteful, so she planned to come over and tease and let Mary Jane see what it was like The man is the real man. Gwen shrugged and ate the salad in front of him: "Who knows, by the way, I''ll apply for you, Kahn and Mrs. Codd for participating in the Columbia University Science Center." Cindy''s eyes lit up: "Really? Great, I knew you had a way, I love you to death." Gwen rejected Cindy''s hug with greasy hands and lost a big white eye: "Please, if you want to participate in any activity next time, can you sign up before the deadline, not every time, wait until the deadline is over, the list It''s all reported, and you came to me." Cindy sighed: "I didn''t expect it. When I was adding up my credits at home yesterday, I suddenly found out that my social score was still a few points short." Gwen shook his head: "Okay, I''ve agreed with Mrs. Cod, just once, not an example, go back and stamp a seal with Locke, and you will follow in the name of the Student Security Assistant of the Student Council." Locke, who was nibbling on the extra hamburger in his hand, looked up: "What?" Gwen and Locke said: "After all, this registration is not to say that you can go after you have signed up, but to choose. Both of their names are not in the registration list. If you add them directly, other registrations will not be selected. My classmates have opinions, so if Cindy and Kahn want to go, they can only go in this way." Locke snorted and looked at Gwen: "Then do we want to go too?" Gwen shook his head. "Did you forget we''re having dinner with the presidents of the student councils in New York City and Jersey City this weekend?" Locke raised his eyebrows: "Remember." School starts, it''s time to start the first quiz. A knowledge contest in colleges ~ www.novelhall.com~ A knowledge contest in the Student Union. This semester, I want to swipe one million points. But before that... "Buy mulberry leaves?" After school in the afternoon, Locke listened to Gwen, who asked him to buy mulberry leaves after getting in the car, and looked at Gwen who was fiddling with the navigation with his fingers and said curiously: "Why buy mulberry leaves, what kind of dark food did Helen invent? Yet?" Gwen shook his head. "No, snacks for my White Spider." Locke: "..." Recommended ticket! ! ! Monthly pass! ! ! Expensive ball! ! ! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 391： no, white spider White spider. That is, the one that was kept in Gwen''s bedroom looked cute and cute. Even, the last time Locke went there, it looked like it was lying on the glass with its chin up, giving people the feeling that it didn''t look like a spider. the spider. At first glance Locke thought it was a spotted cat. after all¡­¡­ Whose spiders can still have ears, and they still have such long ears. This unscientific. A thud. Locke came back to his senses, looked at Gwen who opened the door and got into the car with a small heat preservation box, and raised his eyebrows. "Where''s the mulberry leaves?" "This." Gwen patted the insulation box in his hand and said with a smile, "I just came in, I''ve seen it, it''s emerald green." Locke was silent for a while: "You are raising a spider. Although you have already fed her into the shape of an orange cat, she may be able to fatten into an orange cat, but she will not become a silkworm baby." Feeding mulberry leaves to spiders, what do you think? "and!" Locke started the car and laughed: "Is that enough for that spotted cat to eat?" Gwen directly threw a roll of eyes at Locke: "You are not allowed to say that about jelly." Locke was slightly taken aback. "jelly?" "Yeah, don''t you think she looks like a piece of jelly with Q bombs?" "..." Locke turned his head and glanced at Gwen, and was silent for a while: "Have you made an appointment with the psychiatrist?" Ok. The psychiatrist must go, and it is the one that cannot be delayed, but this time, it should be Gwen who sees the psychiatrist, not him. "Why do you suddenly care about the psychiatrist..." When Gwen said this, he reacted, and then threw a big white eye at Locke again: "Jelly is very good now." When I just brought it back from the laboratory, the thin white spider jelly always wanted to bite her again, but as the weather got warmer, the jelly gradually became lazy. Because of this, jelly''s body is getting bigger every day. After all, it was a miracle that you could eat mulberry leaves for three days before, and it was solved in one day. But that''s fine. At the very least, when she took out the jelly the day before yesterday, the jelly no longer bit her, and it seemed that she was still very dependent on her appearance. Gwen thought so in his heart, and then said to Locke: "Come on, only one mulberry leaf of jelly was eaten last night, and I promised Jelly to bring her fresh ones today." Locke glanced at Gwen, didn''t speak, just stepped on the gas. Go back tonight and check the Internet for the best psychiatrist in New York City, then, jump in line and take Gwen to see a psychiatrist tomorrow. back home. "Mom, I''m back." Gwen flicked his ponytail, and threw the backpack to Locke who was following behind him. Then, he took the insulation box in Locke''s hand and headed upstairs. Helen who came out said, "I''ll come down later." Locke hung Gwen''s bag on the wall, and while changing his slippers, he greeted Helen: "Good evening, Helen, is George still off work?" Helen smiled and said, "Not yet, I made lemon bass tonight, and George will be back in half an hour. You go up first, and I will call you later." Locke said, "Okay." Now that he came to Gwen''s house, it was almost like going home. He had his own slippers and his own water cup. As for sheets and quilt covers, he had a set last year, but this year, he has none. because¡­¡­ Locke has basically acquiesced to sleeping in the same room with Gwen. After all, since today, Locke and Gwen have been in a stable relationship for more than two years, and, it seems, it will become more and more stable. The last time Locke heard Gwen say that Helen was pulling George and thinking about George. How much money is left in the wedding account prepared for her, is it enough to hold a luxurious wedding. Uh. This may be the reason why George went out early and returned late recently. After all, the overtime pay for police officers and superintendents is different, and the overtime pay for police officers may not be available, but the overtime pay for superintendents is not the same. Fees are paid on time. I have to say, George is a good man. Can¡­¡­ Locke walked upstairs, pushed open Gwen''s door, and said, "You didn''t tell George how much money is in our joint account?" "No!" Gwen, who was looking for something, looked up: "What''s wrong?" Locke said: "Don''t tell George, I''m afraid George''s mentality will explode." Gwen glanced at Locke: "I''m not that stupid." Locke smiled: "That''s good." George gets up at seven every morning and comes back at eight every night, no weekends, for what, for the overtime pay that''s less than $2,000 a week. What about Locke and Gwen? The last time I signed a non-disclosure agreement at the military base, the money I got, let George calculate it based on two thousand dollars a week, which also required George to work 3,000 consecutive weeks of overtime to get it. If it was Locke, Locke felt that his mentality would also burst. Therefore, in order to prevent George from giving up on himself, if something happens in his life, if he is tired, lie down, and rely on his son-in-law to support him in the future, Locke thinks it is better to hide it from George. Men have to be self-motivated. Locke felt that he was all for the sake of George''s physical and mental health, and George should know how to be grateful. But looking at the members of the family in the future, Locke felt that there was no need to care too much with George. Very easygoing Luo someone. Everyone knows it. Locke thought so in his heart, then, looking at Gwen who was rummaging through boxes in the room, he blinked: "What are you doing? Are you hiding any newly bought toys?" Gwen turned his head and glanced at Locke who walked in: "The jelly is gone." Locke turned his head to look at the empty glass box on the table, then looked at the opened insulation box, then raised his head, raised his eyebrows, and pointed to the white lump on the ceiling that was as black as a Dalmatian. Two claws grasped a white spider that seemed to be sucking a mulberry leaf: "Then, what is this." Gwen looked up. next second. "jelly!" "call out!" Gwen stretched out his right hand and looked at the white spider with the spider silk hanging on her palm, just enough to cover one of her palms: "Jelly, don''t run around, can''t you hear me, be careful little George accidentally steps on you. already." The white spider on the palm opened its blood red eyes and looked up at Gwen. Gwen frowned. "Did you hear me?" The white spider squeaked twice. Only then did the smile on Gwen''s face bloom, and he put the white spider back in the glass box, and then looked at the white spider, who was lying on the sofa, with his legs crossed, his chin on his back, and chewing the mulberry leaves on his hands. He couldn''t stop laughing and looked at Locke: "Locke, do you think Jelly is more and more like a person?" Locke turned his eyes away from the white spider that looked harmless to humans and animals, and looked at Gwen: "Otherwise, slice it and see, it must be a mutation, no doubt." The white spider in the glass box seemed to stop chewing for a moment. Gwen rolled his eyes at Locke: "Jelly is an ordinary spider. Maybe, it''s a species that hasn''t been discovered for a while. Well, just like vampires, aren''t they discovered by ordinary people." Locke twitched at the corner of his mouth: "If the vampires knew that they were lined up with the spiders, I feel they would come to you to discuss it." Gwen smiled hilariously: "It''s okay, with you by my side, I''m not afraid of vampires." This time it was Locke''s turn to roll his eyes. Gwen said: "Although Jelly''s blood test results are a group of unknowns, maybe it''s just like you said, what kind of extraordinary species, maybe, Mr. Anonymous knows, I forgot last time, otherwise, Anonymous Mister may know where Jelly''s kind is, so it would be nice to find Jelly a company." at this time. Helen called out to Gwen from below. Gwen kissed Locke on the face, and then replied, "Come." After that, he left the room. Locke''s mouth twitched. Extraordinary...Spider? This stuff isn''t extraordinary. At the very least, it does not belong to the extraordinary species on earth. This is what Locke said in his heart, and his eyes again fell on the glass cabinet, which was already full of Gwen''s palm, almost a white spider jelly the size of a newborn kitten, and his eyes flickered slightly: "What the **** are you? ?" The white spider in the glass box seemed to be trembling when he heard Locke''s words. He is not sure what this white spider is, but she is definitely not an extraordinary species. In fact, after Locke came back from New Orleans and saw the pet in Gwen''s mouth, he called Agatha directly and asked about it. Agatha, in her long life, has she seen a similar creature. Agatha''s answer was no. and. This white spider is not a dimensional life either. Now that the life level has completely jumped, he has been promoted to the dimensional **** Locke. Although he has very little knowledge of the dimensional world, he is not a dimensional life, and he can still observe it. Just like when he was in Greenwood Cemetery Locke saw the broken dimensional **** and knew at a glance what kind of existence he was. An ordinary spider, no matter how it mutates, is unlikely to mutate into it. All blood test data are question marks. Again, if it is a scientific mutation, it requires the most basic scientific settings. so¡­¡­ Locke touched his chin, and suddenly, seeing the fat body of the white spider, he thought of a creature that looked very much like an orange cat: "Like the Primordial Beast, does it come from the universe?" The white spider in the glass box looked at it with the eyes of a normal spider, and it did have some big crimson eyes that didn''t blink. It seemed that even the mulberry leaves in front of him were not so sweet and delicious. Locke laughed, listening to the voice calling him downstairs, and patted the glass box. "interesting!" "..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 392： Georges gone again Under the gaze of the shivering white spider, Locke put his hands in his pockets and left the room without looking back. "call!" For some reason, White Spider couldn''t help opening his small mouth and breathed a sigh of relief. next second. "squeak!" The white spider jumped up and pulled on the glass of the glass box. Those scarlet eyes looked at Locke who suddenly reappeared in front of the glass box. "It''s really a cosmic creature." "..." Locke put his hands in his pockets and stared at the white spider slowly falling from the glass in the glass box, with a smile on his face: "It''s a pity." talking. Locke turned and walked out the door. This time, he really left. Locke said it was a pity, it was a pity, if this white spider was chopped, Gwen might be very sad. so¡­¡­ Locke said a pity. However, considering that this white spider is really not threatening at all, Locke thought about it, and didn''t bother to chop this white spider at the risk that Gwen would be sad. Go downstairs. Locke noticed a woman with long black curly hair sitting on the sofa in the living room. The woman also noticed Locke. Get up. "DeWolfe, Klee DeWolfe." The woman smiled and shook hands with Locke: "You should be Locke." "Brawton." Locke introduced himself: "Locke Broughton, you should be George''s colleague, from the Organised Crime Investigation Department, you should also be a police superintendent, I don''t know if I''m wrong." DeWolfe was slightly taken aback, a little surprised. Locke smiled: "When Gwen and I went to the NYPD, I saw you from a distance." DeWolfe snorted and smiled: "Yes." Ok. Locke just lied. actually¡­¡­ This is what he judged. First of all, there are not many calluses with guns in this DeWolfe''s hand, but those who can enter this house and drink Helen''s homemade drinks must be known to Helen, no doubt, from the New York Police Department. As for why it is called the Organized Crime Investigation Section? Simple. Look at the temperament. Detectives like Xiang George, who specialize in catching unaccompanied people, are often sloppy and sloppy looking, and like the kind of crime team that specializes in art, the male detectives are suits and leather shoes, and the female detectives are even more stockings. Add a skirt. As for the Organised Crime Investigation Unit? Just like the Kerry DeWolfe in front of her, leather jackets, jeans, and Martin boots give people a sense of visual impact, and there is no perfume on her body, so there is no doubt. at this time. Helen came over, looked at Locke proudly as if she was looking at her son, and said to Kerry DeWolfe: "Locke''s observation skills have always been very good, and the CIA also wanted to recruit Locke. Oh." Locke smiled beside him. Kerry glanced at Locke in surprise: "It''s true, I understand now why George doesn''t like talking about you in front of me." Locke didn''t speak. Helen re-introduced to Locke: "Kerry used to be a special agent of the FBI for serious crimes. He was hired by the New York Police Department last year. When I was a child, we were neighbors." Kelly smiled: "And it''s the door-to-door kind." Helen smiled happily: "Yes, yes, I made the fruit wine from the fruit wine I learned next to me a month ago, you must help me taste it, whether it is good or not, I know you are coming tonight, but I made little George and the others. Sent to Long Island." Locke raised his eyebrows. He just said, it feels like coming back today, it seems that something is missing at home. It turns out that there are three background boards for Little George. but¡­¡­ As for the background boards, it''s good to know that there are, ordinary people will not pay attention to them. On the table. Helen and Klee DeWolfe were talking and laughing, talking about interesting things from childhood until they separated in college, and then they were crying and laughing as they told their stories about their college days. Locke didn''t drink this time. After all, there are outsiders, and without knowing exactly how Klee DeWolfe is familiar with the law, it is still the same sentence. Although this is already Locke''s second home, he is also an outsider. Here, He''d still give George and Helen some face. A modest gentleman Luo someone. This is also one of Locke''s nicknames. Gwen and Locke spoke in a low voice. George, who was sitting opposite Helen, held his glass of wine to himself, looked at the four people on the table, and glanced at the spare tire that had not been full for a month sleeping beside him. Andy, the little padded jacket, glanced at Locke from the corner of the eye, and the urge to ask Locke to drink with him was restrained. but¡­¡­ So lonely. George thought so, coughed, and then glanced at Helen and Klee DeWolfe inadvertently, as if to say, hey hey, talk about something I can join. Helen directly gave George a roll of eyes. Klee DeWolfe smiled, changed the subject as George wished, and said to Helen, "Helen, this time, George and I have cooperated quite tacitly." "cooperate?" Gwen, who was eating his own snacks, looked up and looked at George: "Dad, you are the police superintendent of serious crimes, and Aunt DeWolfe is the police superintendent of organized crime, how can you cooperate." Although it may seem that it is possible to cooperate. but¡­¡­ These are two departments that are unlikely to work together, because neither wants to have their case transferred to another department. unless¡­¡­ Klee DeWolfe sipped the fruit wine in her glass: "Gwen, have you heard of Jinbing?" Locke raised his eyebrows. Gwen was slightly taken aback: "I know." Jin Bing''s fame in New York is not one or two points. Even ordinary people have heard of Jin Bing''s name. After all, Jin Biao is the man who claims to be sitting in Hell''s Kitchen. And Gwen knew more. For example... Eighty percent of the gangs in New York City are inextricably linked to this golden union. Locke seemed to think of something, looked at George: "Is the New York Police Department going to take action against Kim?" good guy. Does George feel that life is uneasy and he has to look for excitement? Jin Bing, can you mess with it? Locke was a little speechless in his heart. He felt that George was completely floating. It may be that after seeing vampires and witches, he had some kind of illusion. That is, Jin Bing, but that''s all, backhand can be suppressed. But, this is an illusion. Just like George, if you come with two, Kim Kho can crush George''s head directly with one of his hands. Moreover, it''s the kind of effortless one. After all, Kim Kho is a big man with 90% muscles in his body. Moreover, it is still the kind that comes with a body of steel effect, and the small-caliber bullet hits Jin Bing without breaking the defense. so¡­¡­ From Locke''s point of view, if George wanted to do anything with Kim, he would undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg. Helen couldn''t help but put down the fruit wine in her hand, and looked at George worriedly: "George, is it true?" The NYPD is not without justice officers who want to catch Kim and bring him to justice. However, although Jin Bing is notorious, there is very little direct evidence that can link him, and Jin Bing''s legal team is not a vegetarian. In the absence of conclusive evidence, they even invited Jin to go to the New York Police Department. No chance to drink coffee. Not to mention, investigating Jinbin is simply a very risky thing. After all, Kim is not the kind of villain who would know that a police officer was investigating him, but was indifferent. Jin Bing, but a ruthless man who killed his wife and preached the Tao. Locke recalled Jin Ning in the original plot, thinking so in his heart, and was already thinking about whether he could go to Greenwood again and order a more luxurious cemetery for George. but. Klee DeWolfe shook her head and said, "It''s not Jin Bing, it''s the Gucci family. However, the Gucci family has deep ties with Jin Bing''s criminal organization. If we can take over the Gucci family, then we will have a lot of money. I have the opportunity to find the key evidence that can link Jin and then successfully capture the biggest cancer in New York!" The reason why she jumped from the FBI to the New York Police Department was because of Jin Bing. If you want to explain the reason, let''s say that the FBI also wanted to investigate Jin Bing, but there was no chance. After all, the FBI controls interstate crimes. Before there is conclusive evidence, the FBI has no chance at all. The New York Police Department has a better chance. As long as it is in New York City, any case can be taken over. Locke glanced at Kerry DeWolfe. Gucci family? That crazy woman? That''s fine. Locke dismissed the idea of ??running to Greenwood early tomorrow morning to reserve a cemetery for George. After all, in addition to being a little crazy, the Gucci family is not enough to watch in the face of the whole army of the New York Police Department. However, there is no need to go to Greenwood tomorrow to book a cemetery, but it is estimated that it will be soon. after all. George comforted Helen: "Don''t worry, even if it''s against Jin Bing, what if there are still unparalleled assassins that are difficult to deal with, you know, unparalleled assassins can''t kill me." Locke frowned. That''s because he has principles. Try being an assassin without principles Just like George, it is estimated that the grass on the grave is already green. And Jin Bing is not a person with many principles. So, Locke thought about it, and had to go to Greenwood to make a reservation. After all, it would be useful sooner or later. Kim didn''t send George in. Locke felt that he would send George in. When the finale was over, After digging out George, it would be nice to have a happy ending. When Gwen heard Klee DeWolfe talk about all the evidence of the Gucci family collected these days, such as selling girls or something, he suddenly asked curiously, "Then when are you going to act." Kerry DeWolfe looked at George. George drinks, mysteriously: "Come on!" Just tomorrow. Close the net! ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 393： Liberty New York City "Locke?" "Ok." "Did you do something to the jelly when I went down last night?" "No." Early the next morning. When Locke drove to pick up Gwen, and then rushed towards Midtown High School, he heard this sentence and glanced at Gwen sitting in the co-pilot: "What''s the matter?" Gwen frowned. "Jelly seems to be sick." In the past, if Jelly saw her newly bought mulberry leaves, she would eat five pieces of mulberry leaves on the first day, but last night, she ate one of the newly arrived mulberry leaves, and in the morning, more than half of that piece was still missing. Finished eating. even¡­¡­ Gwen shook his head and said: "When I woke up in the morning, I found that the jelly had dark circles under my eyes. It seemed that I was frightened by something, and I didn''t close my eyes all night." Locke raised an eyebrow. Ok. It''s still a timid cosmic creature, which has lowered the level of cosmic creatures too much. After Locke went back last night, he thought of the same cosmic creature. In the universe, he was famous, but he looked like a very cute Yuan-devouring beast. Then, he thought of a more famous cosmic creature. venom. Well, Venom is also a cosmic creature. It is a very strange cosmic life with its own thoughts, which almost exists in the form of liquid. Venom is too ugly, though. If you compare the white spider, the primordial beast and the venom, there is no doubt that the most aesthetic one is the primordial beast that looks like an orange cat, and the second is if there is no spider phobia, see more The white spider, which I think is quite cute, as for venom, that thing, no matter how you look at it, no matter what angle you look at, it is so ugly. It is difficult for ordinary people to appreciate. Gwen said, a little worried: "I plan to go home in the afternoon and take Jelly to the pet hospital." Locke returned to God: "I''ll accompany you." "No need to." "Ok?" "You forgot, the people of Holy Trinity are coming this afternoon?" "Yeah, then why don''t you wait for me?" This week, more than a dozen presidents of the student union will come out for a get-together, and finally make a final decision. After all, after meeting this week, next Monday, the plan will be jointly launched, and as a result, pay a lot of money to get a co-founder status The Holy Trinity must come over in advance, lest Locke refuse to acknowledge the account after he mounts his horse. Although this probability is very small, it is still necessary to meet in advance in business affairs. Locke raised his eyebrows: "It will be very soon anyway." Gwen waved his hand: "It''s okay, I''ll let Cindy take me when the time comes. The veterinary hospital and I are happy at four o''clock. It''s late, it''s late, it''s okay to hang up in the emergency room, I''m most afraid of the doctor I made an appointment with. get off work." Locke stopped the car: "Change doctor?" Gwen unfastened his seat belt, pushed the door and got out of the car: "No, jelly is a girl''s paper, and the body check must also be checked by a girl''s paper, so I ordered it like this, maybe the weather is not so cold recently, which caused the Jelly is a little uncomfortable." Seeing this, Locke said nothing and nodded. The veterinary hospital that Gwen mentioned, he has been to, the three veterinarians in it are all young, the skin color is the same, and they all received an elite education, not a happy education, the most important point, the fee for medical treatment The threshold for starting the knife can effectively reject some low-quality patients. Although having money does not mean that the quality is all high, it is undeniable that the situation of low quality is less than the lack of money. It doesn''t sound good, but it''s true. So, when Locke saw Gwen''s words so decisively, he didn''t say anything more. Moreover, the pet hospital was just around the corner of Gwen''s apartment. After walking a few steps, the whole process was monitored, and it was not at night. The probability of danger is infinitely close to zero. Locke thought so, and after closing the door, he walked up: "Well, then I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning?" Yesterday, Klee DeWolfe didn''t just go to Gwen''s house for dinner, but to borrow a few days at Gwen''s house. Because the water pipe in her apartment burst, it is estimated that the repair will take about a week, so George is in. After talking to Helen about the incident, Helen invited Kerry DeWolfe to stay at home temporarily until the apartment was repaired before leaving. Locke suspects this is George''s conspiracy! At the same time, it may also be George''s last struggle. Why bother. You turned Andy from the spare tire to the front, what is Gwen doing, still staring at me, lie down, can''t you just watch? Locke thought so in his heart, and was speechless for a while! New York Police Department. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The cops get in the car, the SWAT gets in the car. After Ryan and Esposito got into the car with Beckett, they looked at each other, and then said to Beckett, "Is there any big action today? What''s the goal?" "We''ll know when we get there," Beckett said. Ryan and Esposito frowned, but after seeing Beckett saying this, they didn''t ask any further questions. However, with such a big battle, the names of possible targets of action were already in their minds. Filtered. after all¡­¡­ There was no movement at all. When the two of them had just arrived at the police station, thinking that it was another day of fishing, they didn''t receive any news in advance. They saw Beckett hang up the phone and call for action. To engage in such concealment, there is no doubt that it is a big move. But who? Who can have this treatment? Unparalleled Assassin? Ryan and Esposito glanced at each other, looking at George who they saw when they had just boarded the car, thinking in their hearts. "Ah!" "God bless you." "No." George pinched his nose, looked at Kerry DeWolfe, who was with him on this joint operation, and said, "God bless us." Although this time the target is the Gucci family, not Jin Bing. However, it would be a big mistake to take it lightly. Put it this way. The number of corrupt informants Jin Bing recruited in the New York Police Department is not necessarily as many as the Gucci family, especially the 47th branch in charge of the Hell''s Kitchen area. . As for the NYPD headquarters? "Can you lock this group of worms?" "Do not worry." Klee DeWolfe patted the body armor on her body and looked at George: "I have asked the FBI Information Section to assist us, from this morning, from the NYPD building to the vicinity of Hell''s Kitchen, and even Every phone call in the surrounding ten kilometers has been intercepted, and they can''t run either." George nodded and walked towards his police car. soon. More than a dozen police cars and five anti-terrorist special police cars drove out of the New York Police Department building with a whimper, and then, roaring, did not make any cover up towards the army in Hell''s Kitchen. "Shet!" The Division Chief of Hell''s Kitchen''s Forty-seventh Precinct received a call from NYPD headquarters, asking them to cooperate with NYPD Senior Superintendent George Stacy and NYPD Organised Crime Superintendent Kelly After DeWolfe''s action, he suddenly became irritable. When he was about to make a call to notify the Gucci family, he put his finger on the phone, and then stopped. no! risky. "Shet!" The sub-director pressed the phone, and then shouted out the door, and then called a police officer who had just bought a second Porsche sports car yesterday and had just joined the job for less than two years. The officer called in: "Go to the Gucci family immediately and tell them that the New York Police Department is coming, hurry up." The young policeman was stunned for a moment. "what?" "Come on, don''t use the phone!" "¡­¡­Yes." The young police officer looked at the hideous face of his own sub-commander, and suddenly he was agitated, and in an instant, he returned to his senses, then turned around and walked quickly towards the door. The sub-chief also walked out, first glanced at Zhongxin and his few people, gave him a look, and then looked at the lazy and indifferent people in the police station, saying that the New York Police Department needed them to cooperate with the raid. The actions of the Gucci family were repeated. Several police officers were stunned when they heard this. Then¡­¡­ Several police officers took out their mobile phones almost subconsciously, and prepared to edit this message into a text message, ready to send it to the Gucci family. But no doubt. All of these people''s information has been intercepted. next second. A thud. The sub-chief, who had just stepped into his office, turned around to look, and saw a few plainclothes police officers who had a good temperament came in from outside. "Internal investigation!" "Gordon!" "Please cooperate." The man at the head showed his ID, and then nodded to the police officers who walked in behind him. Just when the officers from the 47th sub-station in the room were about to rage and denounce the internal affairs investigation for biting their own dogs, The captain of the secret service team also walked in from the outside with several members, shook hands with Gordon, and then looked at the sub-director with a gloomy expression, but with a happy look in the depths. Let the forty-seventh bureau of the internal affairs investigation be the order of the commissioner of the NYPD. talking room. boom! boom! boom! Outside, the explosion-proof car at the beginning has already rushed directly into Hell''s Kitchen Then, like an old hen with a little chick, with the police car behind it, it quickly moved towards the warehouse of the Gucci family. . "Fake!" "The note is here." A crime boss of the Gucci family just heard the little police officer who was driving all the way to tell them the surprising news, and in the next second, he heard the whistling and wow sound of the police car. The younger brothers of the Gucci family, who were carrying the prohibited goods brightly outside, shouted when they saw the explosion-proof car that was leading the way. Then, they bent over, picked it up, and put it aside to prevent other gangs from Hell''s Kitchen from looking for trouble. The guns that were spared at the time, directly aimed at the explosion-proof car that was leading the way and opened fire. moment! The gunshots rang out directly. ... 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 394： Say hello to Kim and In an instant. The entire Hell''s Kitchen seemed to have woken up from a state of ignorance, and they all turned their eyes to the direction from which the loud gunshots came from. As for outside of Hell''s Kitchen? what to do. after all¡­ Hell''s Kitchen? It''s not weird if there are gunshots. Every day there is no gunshots. That''s weird. As we all know, in New York, if you are a serious person and want to find a job, even if you have a house in Hell''s Kitchen, the effect is not as good as if you are a homeless person. Hell''s Kitchen is not a place for people, no, it is not a place where normal people should stay. Most of the people who make up Hell''s Kitchen are illegal immigrants from all over the world, because of some inexplicable relationships, although Hell''s Kitchen is a Such a state, however, no one is going to change Hell''s Kitchen. All they can do is control the hell''s kitchen to be a hell''s kitchen so that it doesn''t spread out. In the warehouse of the Gucci family, the exchange of fire was fierce. but¡­ The senior police superintendent of the New York Police Department, George Stacy, came prepared, and again, once the law enforcement agencies get serious, any illegal organization will kneel. The Gucci family is no exception this time. In the face of the advance of the explosion-proof armored vehicle of the New York Police Department, in an instant, the warehouse was blood-stained. In less than ten minutes of the exchange of fire, the Gucci family had been beaten to pieces. Looking at the corpses everywhere, they turned around and tried to escape. . A pity to escape a loneliness. Again, George came prepared this time. After collecting enough strong evidence, George did not intend to delay the game at all. soon. The dozen or so younger brothers remaining in the Gucci family were all handcuffed, and just a few dishonest guys who were handcuffed were directly killed by the special police who could be regarded as murderers without blinking an eye. A group of illegal immigrants are not even citizens. Since they are not citizens, it is impossible for them to have any psychological barriers. soon. "Sir." "Ok." George walked into the warehouse and looked at the corpse of a young man in front of him, as well as the documents from the forty-seventh precinct searched from the corpse of the dead young man: "What''s going on?" The Secret Service looked at the head of the forty-seventh sub-bureau who had come here not long ago to cooperate with them. The sub-commander looked at George with a heartache: "I didn''t expect him to be such a person. Sorry, Senior Superintendent Stacy, I don''t know anyone. I really didn''t expect that there would be so many worms in the bureau." If you don''t die, I will die. The sub-commander Yu Guang glanced at the dead police officer''s body on the floor, and said something in his heart. George stared blankly at the branch chief. The head of the branch was heartbroken, and his expression was very accurate. Looking at it, it was just like the real thing. The forty-seventh precinct was rotten from top to bottom. George is well aware of this, but still, because of some unspeakable rules, there is no way without evidence, especially when dealing with his own people. "Scumbag!" "¡­" The branch chief was stunned for a moment when he heard George''s words, and then, looking at George who turned and left after saying these words, he didn''t quite understand. Just now, George said this to the dead police officer, Still talking to him. "Gordon." "Superintendent." After George walked out of the warehouse, he looked at the internal police detective who had arrived here with the Secret Service Captain: "Have you caught it?" Gordon, who looked to be only about thirty years old, nodded: "Seven people have tipped off the Gucci family, and they have all been arrested." George nodded, turned his head and glanced at the branch chief who came out behind, and looked at Gordon: "You superintendent told me, do you want to come to me?" Gordon nodded. Although the internal affairs are also aimed at crimes, they are committed against their own people. Moreover, the reputation is not very good. Gordon wants to come to the front line. George was silent for a while, then nodded. In the next month, his position will be changed again, and at that time, the forty-seventh bureau can be regarded as his jurisdiction, and he does not want to see that within his jurisdiction, there is a The dark conspiracy of the precinct. Therefore, he used this action to cleanse the 47th precinct in advance. As for Gordon, George did not express anything on the spot. After all, he will have the right to wait until next month. Gordon wasn''t disappointed when he looked at George who didn''t express himself. after all¡­ No statement, in fact, is the best statement. This is enough. George walked towards Kerry DeWolfe, who was calling over there: "How about Gucci''s place?" This time, the FBI was involved. To be precise. The FBI is responsible for arresting the Gucci family. After all, in this operation, the evidence that can break down the Gucci family''s crime in Hell''s Kitchen is the most important thing. If someone is arrested, but the evidence is gone, the arrest is still in vain. "Do not worry." Klee DeWolfe put down the phone: "You''ve seen Booth, haven''t you assured Booth?" Healy Booth. The FBI, the investigative agent at the headquarters of Quantico, was also a sense of justice agent who was specially invited by Klee DeWolfe from Washington for this operation. after all¡­ Compared to Quantico headquarters, Klee DeWolfe does not trust the FBI in New York much more, and there are rumors that the FBI director is privately close friends with Kim. after awhile. Just when Beckett led the team to find a string of ledgers from the warehouse, and by the way, also found a group of Western European girls in the basement of the warehouse who had just arrived this morning and had not had time to sell, the phone rang. "Ok." "okay, I get it." "marvelous." Klee DeWolfe hung up the phone, looked at George and Beckett who were looking at her, was silent for a while, and then nodded: "I got it." "Pretty!" "Very good." George and Beckett glanced at each other, and the last worry disappeared, and joy emerged. "stop!" "Sir!" George and the others turned around and looked at them. At the gate of the blocked warehouse, there was a man who looked like a gorilla wearing a human suit. Even his head seemed to be made of muscles. His height was a little exaggerated. It seemed to be two meters long, like a hill. The same man appeared at the gate of the warehouse with the two of them. Gold and! George and Beckett and Clea DeWolfe glanced at each other. This hill-like bald man who appeared was their ultimate goal, Jin Bing, the so-called New York City gangster emperor. "Golden Bian!" "Senior Superintendent Stacy." Kim also looked at George and Beckett and DeWolfe walking from the warehouse, and said, "Senior Detective Kate Beckett, Superintendent Kerry DeWolfe, I''m not wrong." "What, Jin Bing, does the warehouse behind you have your goods?" "no." Jin Bing laughed and looked at George with a smile: "I was in the office just now, and I heard someone under my command tell me that someone is holding my port for illegal transactions. I''m here to thank you." "Oh." "Thank you for catching these **** bastards." Jin Bing said so, with a sincere face, and moved towards George: "Thank you." Beckett raised his eyebrows and shook his head covertly at George. George glanced at Beckett and laughed, then, looking at Jin Ning, who was a head taller than him, he directly reached out and held Jin Ning''s right hand. If you have one, you will crush Lao Tzu''s hand. George thought so. but¡­ Jin Bing''s strength was very light. It seemed that, just like what he had just said, he was here to thank George. After shaking hands with George, he took out a business card of his own: "Mr. Stacy, my port, also There are other warehouses, do you need them, do you check them out? I am a serious businessman, and if there is anything I can cooperate with the police station, I will do my best to cooperate." George withdrew his right hand: "Forget it today, no other search warrants." "Yes." Jin Bing was stunned for a moment and sighed: "That''s a pity." George smiled and said, "I don''t feel sorry. Starting from next month, the forty-seventh sub-bureau will be under my control. As for some of the crimes complained by the public, perhaps, I will often come over to chat with Mr. Jin Bing." Jin Bing smiled and said, "Certainly, Mr. Stacy will come over when the time comes. Be sure to inform me that I am free at any time." Done. Jin didn''t say anything. He turned around, took Bullseye and the others next to him, turned around, and got into the black, lengthened and widened specially customized Lincoln sedan. George looked at the vanishing Lincoln Bridge car, withdrew his gaze, turned around, and looked at the police officers and special police officers in front of him: "Keep working." On the Lincoln sedan heading back towards Kim and Manor. "Ma Gucci was arrested, led by the FBI, but I heard that he was transferred directly from Quantico, a senior agent named Healy Booth." "Pity." "want¡­" The professional killer sitting in the co-pilot, or, at the moment, the professional killer who is more like Jin and Bullseye turned his head to look at Jin who was sitting in the back, shook the champagne in his hand and made a cut-throat gesture. Jinbing looked at Bullseye: "Didn''t you hear what he just said, he''s coming over next month." Bullseye nodded. Don''t kill, don''t kill, UU reading www. It''s a pity that uukanshu.com is gone. but¡­ Jin Bing changed the conversation: "However, it''s good to say hello. After all, he stopped the 30 million goods I wanted without even saying hello." Although there is no evidence, in the warehouse of the Gucci family, there are 30 million worth of goods that he arrived this morning. Bullseye''s eyes lit up: "How to say hello." Jin Bing looked at a photo refreshed on his mobile phone, turned the mobile phone, and pointed the screen at Bullseye: "She, but don''t kill her, just say hello." Bullseye stared at the picture of Gwen displayed on the screen and licked his lips. "good!" "clear." "¡­" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 395： Gwen transformed? "Wow!" "...Gwen?" In the pet shop, Cindy''s eyes brightened slightly, looking at Gwen who suddenly raised her palm with a frown, she seemed to have found something interesting, and pointed at the back of Gwen''s hand: "What''s the situation?" into the eye. The small transparent fluffs on the back of Gwen''s hands swelled up. Very unscientific. Gwen looked around, frowned, smoothed the little fluff on the back of his hand, and smiled at Cindy: "When you just touched your clothes, you may have encountered static electricity." Cindy blinked: "Is that so?" Although static electricity can be explained, Cindy always felt something strange. Gwen smiled, feeling a little suspicious in her heart, and then, looking at the female doctor who came out with a mask holding the white spider jelly, she seemed to have thought of something. Shouldn''t it be jelly... Gwen felt a sudden shock, took Cindy up from the seat, and walked over: "Becky... No, Mrs. Wake, what''s wrong with the jelly?" The doctor''s name is Emily Becky. At least, in May of last year, the last name was Becky, but this time, when Gwen came over, Dr. Emily Becky was married and changed her last name, so the current name should be It''s called Emily Wake. Gwen had seen the wedding photos that Dr. Emily Wake had shown her when she had just arrived. Dr. Emily''s newlywed husband is called John, and he is very handsome. but¡­¡­ No Lockheed. Emily didn''t seem to be afraid of the white spider at all. She held the white spider in her hands and handed it to Gwen, who had a nervous face. She smiled and comforted: "It''s no big problem." Gwen glanced down at the sullen white spider jelly in her hand: "Then why did the jelly suddenly lose its appetite?" Emily shook her head: "The specific reason is not known, but it is certain that Jelly''s body stats and so on have a bonus than before. None of them are reduced, maybe they are in a bad mood." Gwen blinked. The white spider jelly lying obediently in Gwen''s palm also rolled her eyes very covertly. nonsense. Is she in a good mood. It was already unlucky enough to live on this backcountry planet, but in the end, it wasn''t even more unfortunate, the most unfortunate thing was that she suddenly found herself inexplicably bound to a creature, Gwen. But, the worst is yet to come. Just when she was about to turn grief and anger into appetite, work hard to be a cook, so as to restore her ability, and then find a way to leave this broken planet and return to her hometown, she suddenly saw Locke for the first time. Then¡­¡­ The poor white spider was Spartan in an instant. Although the White Spider has no way to know what kind of existence Locke is, she is very sure that Locke is extremely dangerous, and even the level of danger makes the White Spider find what they call in the memory of their bloodline inheritance. God made her feel. wrong. Even Locke is more dangerous than the **** in her memory. If you want to be specific, it is that White Spider feels that their god, if they fight with Locke, Locke can slap their **** and fly to the universe. end. Therefore, at that time, the poor and weak white spider could only continue to disguise as the so-called white spider, but she was not a white spider at all. However, the white spider, who was already half-lying at the time, didn''t think much about it, she just wanted to work hard and hide. She herself, anyway, she has no idea about Gwen, their ethnic group can only be bound to one person in her life, and when the host dies, she also hangs up. Who am I provoking? When White Spider thought about yesterday, Locke''s smile, and the words she said before leaving, she suddenly felt that she was in a lot of pain. She didn''t have much self-awareness, but that didn''t mean she was stupid. The man who was more terrifying than our **** was thinking of her. Think about this. White Spider suddenly felt that the fresh mulberry leaves that Gwen brought back to her were so tasteless, what else could she eat, it would be eaten by others soon, so why eat so much. A buffet for that horrible man? "Hey." White Spider wriggled itself, moved in Gwen''s palm, found a comfortable position, and lay down completely. never mind. That''s it, I finally escaped from that hateful black spider, but my life is still hard to escape. Forget it, accept your fate, die early and live early. thinking. White Spider turned over, snapped, and completely lay flat on Gwen''s hands. Gwen watched White Spider''s movements, blinked, and looked up at Emily Wick in front of him. Emily smiled and said, "Look, it''s still quite active." If it weren''t for Emily being a well-known pet doctor in the neighborhood, Gwen would seriously suspect that Emily was a quack. "Ok." Gwen said thank you to Emily, and then carefully put the white spider back into the transparent box that had brought a few mulberry leaves, glanced at Cindy, and then walked towards the door. . after awhile. The store door was reopened. Wearing a suit and tie, with a beard, John Wick, who had just completed his retirement mission and completely retired from the world not long ago, looked at his new wife Emily and said, "I just saw a spider breeder." "That''s Gwen, the daughter of the NYPD Senior Superintendent." "¡­¡­Yes?" "right." Emily smiled: "Wait for me, I''ll clean up the treatment room, we can go home and drop by the supermarket." John Wick smiled heartily: "Okay." Not far from the door of the apartment. Gwen got out of the car with White Spider and said to Cindy in the car, "Thank you, Cindy, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Cindy sat in the car and waved to Gwen: "Good night, Gwen." "Good night." Gwen smiled, looked at Cindy who was driving away, turned around, held the small box, and walked into the apartment. Enter the door. Gwen looked at her mother Helen, who was wearing a coat. "Are you going out?" "Ok." Helen was a little helpless: "Your grandfather said that he bought something for little George and asked me to take little George there. Will you go with me?" Gwen looked down at the white spider in the small box and shook his head: "I''m not going." The white spider jelly was still lying on its stomach in the small box. If the white spider moved just now and took a mulberry leaf to cover his stomach, Gwen would have thought that his condition had worsened. Therefore, Gwen intends to stay at home and watch the White Spider carefully, so as not to pay attention and hang up, and there is no chance of rescue. Helen shrugged and put on a scarf: "Okay, but then you''ll be alone at home tonight." Gwen was slightly taken aback: "Dad is going too?" Didn''t George always take the attitude of not going if he didn''t go to his grandparents'' house on Long Island? Helen smiled and said, "He will stay at the police station to work overtime at night. Besides, I don''t want him to go to Long Island. When the time comes, if there is a quarrel, who will I help?" Gwen looked at Helen with sympathy: "Mom, I sympathize with you." The corners of Helen''s mouth rose: "You are too fast, and Locke and George will not deal with it either." Gwen opened his mouth. "correct." Helen, who had already picked up Andy and was about to take Andy with him, opened the door, looked at Gwen who was standing there, and smiled: "You can ask Locke to come over to accompany you at night." Done. Helen didn''t wait for Gwen to speak, she said "see you tomorrow", then she closed the door and went downstairs. Gwen opened his mouth, turned, looked at the closed door, stood there, shook his head, glanced at his little spider, and walked upstairs. Forget it tonight. Gwen didn''t plan to call Locke. After all, if Locke came, she couldn''t focus on White Spider Jelly. Besides, she read a book yesterday. Say yes, the right number of times, to maintain better freshness. Gwen thinks it makes sense. After all, Locke makes her exhausted every time. Although it is very comfortable, it can''t be addicted. Go back to the room. Gwen carefully opened the small box. After lying down completely, the white spider opened his blood-red eyes, looked at Gwen, squeaked twice, and then was placed in the big glass box by Gwen. night time. After watching the video of Gwen and Locke, after watching the video, Locke, who was about to leave and heard that he said that there was no one at home tonight, quickly stopped Locke''s movements, saying that Locke was not allowed to come. In the Xingchen Building, Locke, who was ready to set off, was slightly taken aback. Gwen shrugged and pointed the camera at the white spider in the glass box: "Jelly doesn''t know why, but her mood suddenly deteriorated. Don''t come here. I''ll take care of Jelly tonight, so don''t let anything happen." Locke touched his chin. Look. That''s why he didn''t choose to chop up the white spider when he knew that the white spider was a cosmic life. Gwen will be sad. but¡­¡­ not in a good mood. Is it because Locke scared the White Spider? Locke thought so in his heart, thinking of the scene where the white spider was startled last night, and stopped putting on his coat: "Well, then I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Gwen hummed and said goodnight to each other before hanging up. after awhile. After taking a shower, Gwen, who had dried his hair with a cup of hot cocoa, held his chin and looked at the glass box, with mulberry leaves under him, covered with mulberry leaves, eyes open, blinking The white spider, who was standing there, smiled and said, "Jelly, you can''t be unhappy, you know, I''ve asked Locke to help you find out about your kind. If you can find it and you want to go back, I''ll send you there together with Locke." Ok. That''s what Gwen originally planned. After all, no matter how you look at it, Jelly is not an ordinary spider. Gwen is afraid that if she sends the Jelly back, it will be sliced ??or something, so she stays here. The scarlet eyes of the white spider in the glass box seemed to have a look called hope upon hearing this sentence, and squeaked twice. Gwen seemed to understand: "I promise to respect your choice, Jelly." With a thud , the white spider turned from lying flat. next second. Both Gwen and White Spider were suddenly stunned. Then. Group fry! ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! To put it simply, Xiaomi will go to the training team from next Monday to the 20th of next month. Take advantage of the training a few years ago, and wait for the new sanitation staff to come and train after the New Year. The update will be adjusted to the third shift. When Xiaomi came back, it broke out. Thank you readers for your understanding! So cute! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 396： spiderman gwen how¡­¡­ Gwen lowered his head and looked at the transparent fluff on the back of his hand that exploded again. next second. The doorbell rang. Gwen recovered, got up, and walked towards the door. The white spider in the glass box squeaked and screeched, then jumped straight away, ejected from the glass box, and then landed firmly on Gwen''s shoulder. "Squeak!" The white spider screamed like a little mouse in excitement, and swayed on Gwen''s shoulders, as if to remind him of something: "Don''t go, it''s dangerous." Gwen may still be ignorant of her abilities. but¡­¡­ This ability was provided to Gwen by the White Spider and Gwen after binding their lives. Naturally, the White Spider was clear about this ability. dangerous. When danger is imminent, or when danger is approaching, the white spider can receive warnings in advance. With this ability, although the white spider family is a symbiote in a sense, it has never been targeted by some bad guys. . Because, they can warn in advance, and then run away. However, this ability has no effect on the object of identification and trust, and because of this, this white spider will fall to the earth because of being pitted. at the moment? The white spider, who has been bound to Gwen, can also warn of the danger and warning that Gwen, who has almost become her host, is about to meet. And this is the danger that rings the doorbell. Can. Gwen looked at the white spider swaying on her shoulders and smiled: "Are you going with me too? Jelly, that''s right, be happy, not unhappy." Ok. Gwen thought that she had just successfully guided the White Spider, patted the jelly crawling around on her shoulder, and then opened the door, ready to take the jelly down the stairs together. but¡­¡­ After Gwen went down the stairs and saw the closed door, with a bang, the spider sense struck again. Hair stands up! Gwen stopped, swiped, raised his head, looked at the door that had already appeared in his sight, and frowned slightly. Not right. at this time. There was a thud from outside, and then the doorbell rang together: "Ding dong!" Outside. Bullseye Lester with a hood and a beard looked expressionless, and the policeman who appeared here from downstairs, for some reason, twisted his neck and tidied up his own. Jacket, throwing the police officer directly on the ground. A police officer is fine. In this way, we can give a better greeting to the object that the employer requires. As a qualified professional killer, Bullseye Lester does not have much integrity and bottom line. After all, fundamentally speaking, Lester is actually a professional killer who is halfway through his career. Although he is a little old, his professional integrity What, more like a modern assembly line killer, not a workshop killer taught by the older generation. Simply put. After Locke took the order, he would not choose not to kill because the person to be assassinated gave too much money. He is very contractual. Once the contract is signed, even if the other party gives Locke two hundred million, it will not change. but¡­¡­ Lester is different. Just like the assembly line killers in the new era, for this group of people, if they have money, let alone sell their bodies, their souls are not a problem. Just like Bullseye Lester, he originally took an order to assassinate Jin Bing, but because Jin Bing gave too much, he turned his head and killed his employer. He sold his body and soul to Jin Bing and became a professional killer hired by Jin Bing. In these years, let''s not say that there is no evil, but it can also be said that the evil is full. In all these years, Bullseye Lester has made a huge contribution to the stability of Jinbian''s position. Bullseye licked his lips, turned around, looked at Gwen''s room, and rang the doorbell again. "Ding dong!" "¡­¡­Who are you?" "Lester." Bullseye looked at the changed cat''s eye, and said with a smile, "New York Police Department, Senior Superintendent Stacy asked me to come home from get off work, pass by this way, and see you." "Yes?" Gwen, who was looking out with cat eyes, took off the bullseye of his hood and said suspiciously, "My dad asked you to come?" It''s not impossible. In the past, when George and Helen went out together, when Gwen stayed at home to watch the baby, basically, the police car patrolling the door of the house would ring the doorbell every hour to ask about her condition. but. It''s the first time to knock on the door directly. However, it may also have something to do with the promotion of the father. The bullseye outside the door showed a kind smile. After all, he didn''t have any scars on his face, and his smile and expression were quite like a tough guy''s "Yes, you can call Senior Superintendent Stacy to confirm. , However, when I got off work, Senior Superintendent Stacy and Senior Superintendent DeWolfe hurried to a meeting." Am I thinking wrong? Is this a police detective who came up to ask him if he was safe and tried to flatter him because his father was promoted? Gwen thought to herself, "I''m fine, thank you." She originally wanted to call George to confirm, but, after listening to Bullseye outside, as Dad''s caring little padded jacket, she didn''t know if it was okay, knowing that George might be in a meeting, she had no idea of ??calling. Bullseye outside the door listened to Gwen''s expulsion order, smiled, and said with some concern: "When I just came here, I found that the emergency escape stairs at the back of the building have signs of climbing." Gwen was stunned for a moment, just as Bullseye expected, when he was about to continue the next words. The tip of the nose moved. taste of blood. Gwen sniffed at the tip of his nose, and then, there seemed to be a picture in front of him, the picture outside the door. Behind Bullseye, at the entrance of the stairs, there seemed to be a corpse, leaning against the wall, and blood slowly flowed out from the man''s stomach. "what?" "What''s wrong?" Gwen took a half step back in fright, looked at the closed door, frowned, and said calmly, "Thank you, I''ll tell Dad, when my boyfriend comes over, he''ll check for me, sorry to bother you." talking. Gwen gently grabbed the mobile phone on the bar. but¡­¡­ "No signal?" Gwen was stunned when she saw the prompt displayed on the screen after the call was made. "Jie Jie!" At this moment, outside the door, Bullseye''s voice changed. It was no longer so calm and even gave people a sense of security, but a cold smile. Bullseye took out the signal jammer from his arms and said to Gwen in the door: "Little Red Riding Hood, open the door obediently, help me bring a letter to your father, I will turn around and leave, otherwise..." Gwen didn''t wait for Bullseye to finish, and then ran off to the second floor. There is a satellite phone in her room. After the last Poseidon incident, Pepper gave her as a gift, using Stark''s communication satellite. In Pepper''s words, any signal jammer on the market can''t be blocked. At least, It is impossible to do without knowing the frequency of the Stark satellite signal. "Oh, it''s not my fault, little girl." Bullseye listened to the movement from the house, sneered, raised his right foot directly, banged, and banged on the doorknob: "Boom!" After three hits. The door, which was not in a good place, was kicked open directly. If this was just replaced by the one in Locke''s Xingchen Building, and if it used the same door of the bank vault, it is estimated that if the bullseye kicked for a day and a night, it would leave a hole at most. Bang. After the door was directly blown open, it slammed into the wall. "Jie Jie!" After Bullseye came in, he sneered, looked at the stairs leading to the second floor, and said loudly, "Little Red Riding Hood, the big bad wolf has entered the house." Done. Bullseye was also very polite. He backhanded and closed the smashed door. Then, he tidied up his jacket, and then he whistled towards the stairs on the second floor as if he were strolling in the courtyard. "Little girl!" Bullseye seemed to be very familiar with George''s house, and walked directly to Gwen''s bedroom with the door closed: "The big bad wolf is coming in." next second. Bang! The door was kicked open again. but¡­¡­ There was no one in the room. "Ok?" Bullseye hummed, then turned his head and looked at the stairs leading to the rooftop: "Little girl, the big bad wolf is coming up." talking. Bullseye exited the room, then, with a weird laugh, stepped on his handmade crocodile leather shoes and walked towards the rooftop. in the room. under the bed. Gwen stared out of the corner of the eye at the bullseye that disappeared in the doorway, covering his mouth and nose with one hand, and grabbing the satellite phone he hadn''t had time to call with the other. but¡­¡­ After Bullseye disappeared in the doorway, Gwen did not choose to immediately relax and make a call. After all, the ghost knows if Bullseye is really gone. and. Gwen held her breath, staring at the transparent plush that exploded on the back of her hand, and she could even hear the footsteps of Bullseye climbing the stairs. after awhile. The footsteps of Bullseye gradually faded away. At this time, Gwen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, grabbed the satellite phone, and quickly dialed 911. at this time. Bang Haha! " Bullseye squeaked and appeared at the door again, bowed his head, stared at Gwen who could see under the bed through the slit, and greeted with a smile: "So you are here, Little Red Riding Hood." Gwen''s eyes widened uncontrollably. Bullseye got up directly, grabbed the bed with one hand, his muscles exploded, and in an instant, he lifted the entire bed, and then grabbed directly towards Gwen who was lying on the floor with one hand. Gwen stayed where he was. The white spider on the shoulder squeaked strangely, and with one bite, it bit Gwen''s shoulder directly. next second. boom! ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 397： White Spider-Gwen Boom! In an instant. Just as Bullseye Lester''s hand that grabbed Gwen was about to touch Gwen, the thought of White Spider Jelly flashed quickly, and then, made up a determination, he slammed his heart directly, showing his mouth and teeth. , and then bit Gwen''s shoulder hard. moment. Suddenly, an unprecedented wave of fluctuations came from Gwen, as if a shock bomb exploded, directly overturning Bullseye Lester by surprise. Boom! Bullseye Lester was thrown viciously against the wall, his face flushed red, he spit out a mouthful of blood with a puff, and then smashed to the ground viciously. "WTF..." Bullseye Lester was shocked, barely raised his head, and caught his eye. In the house, Gwen had disappeared, replaced by a milky white cocoon that appeared in his eyes: "This is..." in the Star Building. Sleeping in bed and watching "Doctor Who" on TV, Locke suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Gwen?" "..." The milky white cocoon, in a room that seemed to be milky white in all directions, Gwen, who had come back to his senses, was stunned again: "This is..." Gwen didn''t expect a response. but! "This is the spiritual world." "¡­¡­jelly?" Gwen''s eyes lit up, looking at the front, the cute-looking white spider in the Q version slowly crawling out of the milky white space, said in surprise, and then looked around: "Spiritual world, this is What do you mean, did you save me?" This time it was White Spider''s turn to be curious. "You... don''t wonder why I can talk to you." "No." Gwen shook his head and smiled softly: "I already knew that you are not an ordinary spider, but I know very little about the extraordinary world, and Locke knows a lot, so I ask Locke to help pay attention to your group, I just Unexpectedly, Jelly, are you some kind of druid?" There are vampires and witches in this world. Another Druid, what''s so strange. and¡­¡­ Gwen has been to the School of Witchcraft, and he has also discussed some extraordinary issues with Cordelia, and Druids, Cordelia also said that if there is a mystery in the stories circulating in the human world. , In fact, they all have prototypes, such as Druids in human mouths, in fact, the correct statement should be called Green creatures. After all, the form of life is actually fixed. There is no way for a human to become an animal except for being forced. At least, it cannot be acquired the day after tomorrow, and those who can be born into an animal are not human, but Green from the beginning. biology. That scary man. White Spider listened to Gwen''s words, and thought of Locke, who brought her and gave her a sense of danger that even their gods were not so dangerous, and then looked at Gwen: "I''m about to disappear." Gwen said: "What?" The white spider said: "If you don''t do this, I can''t protect you. In that case, once you die, I will die too. I can only protect you. Maybe, I still have a chance to be resurrected, so I chose you completely. , Terra star, Gwen Stacy, I choose you as my partner." Gwen blinked: "Terra?" The white spider said: "It can also be called the earth in your mouth. The earth is called Terra in the universe." Especially far away, a planet where birds don''t poop. It''s called Tera! "Earth, universe, you...not from Earth?" "No, I come from a nebula that is far, far away from you." The white spider shook his head. In an instant, the milky white space began to change into the color of the universe. Then, the pictures that the white spider wanted Gwen to see appeared in front of Gwen. It was the nebula of the White Spider, inhabited by countless white lights that looked like both gas and liquid. And the white light, in fact, is the real body expression of the white spider. According to the white spider, they are called the magical race and are a member of the magical race. The picture is evolving. Gwen might wonder, "Then how did you come to Earth?" The words fall. The screen rotated, and Gwen saw that in the universe, the white light nebula seemed to interact with a black light nebula not far away, and then, the white light and black light seemed to be entangled as if they were shot out by a slingshot, and then , whistling, and flew away directly. White Spider told Gwen that in her hometown, the pattern of breeding offspring is actually similar to that of Earth. Two hundred years later, when the White Light Cluster and the Black Light Cluster approached, it was their so-called reproductive season. Gwen seemed to guess why. "You don''t like him?" "No, I like it." "Uh¡­¡­" Gwen blinked: "That''s because..." White Spider said: "Because I found out that he has the smell of other clansmen." Gwen''s eyes widened: "Scumbag?" next second. Gwen nodded: "I support you. If you meet a scumbag, it''s best to stay away. If possible, it''s better to slap him." Scumbag or something, the most disgusting. It''s not bad. Locke is not scumbag, not at all. When he was in New Orleans, Gwen was not blind, and he could see that Madison Montgomery, the Hollywood movie star, seemed to have an idea for Locke. But Locke, as she trusted, kept a safe distance from Madison Montgomery. This is also the reason why Gwen is willing to imagine with Locke, what their life will be like after they get married. In a word, it is not that Gwen believes in Locke, but that Locke gave Gwen the reason to believe in him. White Spider hesitated and shook his head. Gwen was slightly taken aback. "Not a scumbag?" "No." The white spider quickly shook his head: "Actually, between our two magical races, the white light and the black light can only be paired once, and after the pairing is successful, they will never be separated." Gwen blinked: "Once, forever, that..." suddenly. Gwen groaned inwardly. The white spider nodded: "Yes, he killed the previous clansmen, devoured them, tried, and wanted to evolve into a weaver." "Weaver?" "Yes, you can understand that the Weaver, by hunting down our magical family, enhances his power and can upgrade it to a god." "God?" Gwen blinked: "Okay, then, you escaped?" The white spider nodded, and the screen turned again. In the universe, the white light group and the black light map were entangled together, flying like a meteor, flying towards the corners of the universe. Gwen seemed to see a good fight. until¡­¡­ Gwen saw the azure blue planet in the universe, numbered by the universe as Terra. "Earth!" "Boom!" In the picture, the white light group finally separated from the black light group when it was about to fall to the earth. Even, the white light group seemed to swallow a part of the black light group in turn, and then whistled into the Terra star. "Deserving it." Gwen seemed to hear the mourning of the black light group falling, and said to the white spider: "Jelly, it''s beautifully dried." That''s how you should deal with scumbags. wrong. It''s to deal with a scumbag who beats even women, that''s how it should be, you''re welcome. Just as Gwen was talking, he was suddenly stunned and looked at the white spider that seemed to be gradually becoming transparent: "Jelly, how are you..." White Spider looked at Gwen, who was nervous and wanted to come over, but found that he couldn''t walk at all, and said, "You are in danger, and I choose to be one with you." Gwenning listened to what the white spider said, her eyes twinkling. White Spider tells Gwen that if she doesn''t, if Gwen dies, she will die too, but if Gwen doesn''t die, then, even if she dies, as long as Gwen can return to the White Light Cluster, She can be resurrected. so. When the white spider gradually turned into a body, and the last ray of light merged into Gwen''s body, he said the last sentence: "If you can, please resurrect me." Gwen pursed her lips and nodded vigorously: "I will." The words fall. The last ray of white light, with a thud, penetrated into Gwen''s heart. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! In an instant. Gwen even felt the sound of her heart beating, and that, in a deeper place, it seemed, she saw, the white spider jelly turned her head and glanced at her, revealing a look of trust, reassurance and encouragement, and then, into her life. next second. Bang! Just like the big bang of the universe, Gwen''s life released a huge amount of energy at the moment of the explosion, and then, at the level of life, it underwent rapid reorganization. Outside the room Wen felt that an instant had passed for a long time, but in fact, when Gwen and White Spider were talking, it was only a dozen seconds outside. Bullseye Lester, who was leaning against the wall, coughed twice, spit out a mouthful of blood again, wiped his lips, and looked at the room with a shocked expression at this increasingly radiant cocoon. . "This¡­¡­" Bullseye Lester frowned slightly, listened to the phone ringing downstairs, took a deep breath, took out the pistol from his arms, his face was cold, and he rushed directly towards the light cocoon in the room: "No Man, you can hurt me." but. Boom. Bullseye Lester had just walked into the room when he was shocked and secretly said something bad, and in an instant, he saw the increasingly bright white cocoon explode directly. Boom! boom! "what!" Bullseye Lester slammed his back against the wall again, smashing a big hole on the wall again, and then, with a thud, slammed into the floor again. Just listening to the sound, you can tell that this time, he at least broke two ribs. This is so special. Bullseye Lester struggled to get up, the whole person was going crazy, grabbing the pistol, without even looking, he was going to shoot into the room. next second. "Bah!" "Wow!" "¡­¡­what?" "..." Chapter 398： Debut is the pinnacle "what?" "Boom!" "what!" Bullseye Lester''s right hand hurts, but his hand is the hand of a professional killer. It''s so easy for someone to blow his pistol away, but after looking at the object directly sticking to his hand and the pistol, he is a little confused: "Spider silk?" into the eye. A mass of white objects similar to spider silk tightly wrapped his hand and the pistol together. Bullseye hard. However, the resilience of the spider silk is very strong, and it was impossible to tear it apart. next second. "Bah!" A group of white open-shaped spider webs shot directly from the room and shot straight at Bullseye Lester''s face. Fortunately, Lester, who had reacted, avoided it. "Boom!" Bullseye Lester has no image, a startled and angry donkey, quickly got up from the floor, with a bang, tore off the cobweb entangled in his right hand, looked up, full of shock: "Walter provoked Fake, what the **** are you doing?" Into the eye! Black long straight thighs, like tight leather pants. The upper body is black and white, and like tights, it sets off the exquisite figure. A woman with thick, supple blonde hair that hangs down and wears a face mask, like all superheroes with their own uniforms. What the **** is this? Bullseye Lester was suspicious. Is it... Extraordinary people? Shet! "you¡­¡­" The mask on his face melted like snow, revealing the delicate beauty under the mask. Gwen, who has always been very gentle and considerate, at this moment, her delicate beauty is full of anger, looking at the bullseye Lester, who is squatting on the floor like a hyena, and said solemnly. :"Who are you?" Bullseye Lester looked at Gwen with a delicate and beautiful face, and suddenly gave a strange laugh. Get up. Moved his neck. Crack! "It''s getting more and more interesting." Bullseye Lester grinned and licked his lips: "Little Red Riding Hood has disguised. It seems that I won''t be bored tonight." Isn''t he an extraordinary person? Nothing amazing. He killed it! These days, if you are a professional killer, especially in New York City, you can''t call yourself a well-known professional killer if you fail to kill an extraordinary target. Check out Peerless Assassin. When did this guy become a well-known assassin? It wasn''t the time when he tried the poisonous worm Barry on TV, and he was completely famous in the assassin world after he forcibly turned the poisonous worm Barry into a big gray rat. In New York City, famous killers, basically, have to face extraordinary people and win the final victory. Bullseye Leicester is no exception. He once met a vampire, and that vampire gave him a complete shock at the beginning, but after that, he was slaughtered by him. The effortless kind. "only¡­¡­" Bullseye Lester tilted his head, raised the pistol in his right hand, licked his lips, and pointed at Gwen: "What kind of monster are you?" The words fall. Bullseye Lester grinned grimly. Raise your hand! Shoot directly. "Bang!" "boom!" "Jie Jie!" Bullseye Lester looked at the bullet that had been fired, and his heart was relieved. Looking at the opposite, Gwen, who seemed to be sluggish, grinned: "It''s okay, I''ll know when I''m hot." What? Employer Kim didn''t just ask to say hello, but didn''t say he wanted to kill? Ah. do not care. Bullseye was not a professional killer with a lot of integrity. For money, he could kill the employer. For him, the employer can make his request, and whether he does it or not depends entirely on whether he is in the mood. obviously. Bullseye Lester''s face had a look of excitement to the point of madness. After all, he didn''t have many special hobbies and cleanliness, so he didn''t have any inner resistance when it was hot. only¡­¡­ The moment Gwen saw Bullseye Lester fired and the bullet popped out of the chamber, his face suddenly changed, and the spider suit began to wriggle from his shoulders with a buzzing sound, forming a set of the same series as the black and white suit. The mask once again protected Gwen''s beautiful face. next second. Bullseye Lester exclaimed. What? into the eye. Bullseye Lester looked at Gwen, who suddenly turned into two afterimages, bent over, turned sideways, and directly dodged the bullet in an unscientific manner. but¡­¡­ The excited and hot expression on Bullseye''s face gradually turned into incredible, and seemed to be even more sluggish. Looking at it, under the blockade of bullets, it turned into afterimages, swinging left, swinging right, Gwen, who directly dodged a bullet from a clip, was completely frozen. Gwen turned around. The footsteps tapped the ground, and then, appeared directly in front of Bullseye. "Shet!" After Bullseye changed the magazine with one hand, he looked at Gwen who was almost close to him, his eyes shrank, his right hand formed a fist, and he punched like a soldier: "Go to hell!" next second. "boom!" "Bang!" Gwen clenched his fists, and punched directly on the right fist that came from Bullseye. With a bang, a sound burst out, and with strength, it came first, and it was a scream in an instant. Bullseye. Bullseye Lester only felt that his right hand seemed to be broken even more, and then, this time, he felt as if he had been hit by a big truck. In an instant, it spattered directly, and then, the whole person flew out in an instant. boom! Bullseye directly spread the guardrail of the stairs, and then, with a loud hum, it slammed directly on the bar on the first floor. The glass of George''s wine cabinet shattered instantly, and then the fine wine in the wine cabinet was directly given to the bullseye that fell from the sky. The belt turned, bang bang bang, directly followed the bullseye, and fell to the floor in unison. moment. The wine is fragrant. what the hell. Bullseye Lester couldn''t help wailing, and then, with a click, he endured the severe pain, and he was full of shock at the protruding bone spur on his right arm. How could her power be so powerful? After all, Bullseye may not know that spiders can lift objects one hundred and seventy times their own body weight. The same is true. The punch that Gwen just threw out did not directly blast the bullseye. In fact, it was already the first time Gwen had transformed himself. the result. otherwise. Bullseye Lester should have turned into scum. After all, Gwen still feels a little magical until now, but because of the effect of anger, he temporarily suppressed his own magic. "jelly." Gwen thought of the jelly that had just sacrificed herself to protect her, and the jelly that seemed to be helping her familiarize herself with her ability just now, even after death, the lips under the mask, pursed, squeezed. Clenching your fists, take a step straight forward. just. It was Jelly who was helping her, using the last remaining consciousness to teach her on the spot, telling Gwen how powerful she could be at the moment. I''m going to avenge the jelly. call out! Gwen took a step, and then, in an instant, he appeared directly at the entrance of the stairs, and then, another step, turned into afterimages, and he went down the stairs directly. "monster!" Bullseye Lester endured the pain in his arm, gritted his teeth, and with his left hand, he picked up the reloaded pistol, aimed at Gwen at the entrance of the stairs, and said again: "Go to hell!" He panicked. After all, at that time, the vampire didn''t beat him so badly. but. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Gwen looked at his line of sight, that in the air, drawing a path of action, the very slow bullet, just like a full-level master playing a junior obstacle course, standing on the spot, just leaning his head, Turning around and sideways, perfectly dodged another bullet from a clip. The one that''s unscathed. Gwen turned his gaze back to Bullseye Lester. The latter, who had already stood up, seemed to be in disbelief at what had just happened. He waved his left hand into a fist, as if preparing to try again. boom! Gwen also punched. An unremarkable punch. "Fake!" Almost at the moment when Gwen''s right fist slammed over, Bullseye''s eyes shrank, his hairs burst out instantly, his left hand retracted instantly, showing a defensive shape, and he blocked his right hand on his chest. moment. "boom!" Bullseye banged and hit the dining table not far away. The dining table shattered instantly, and Bullseye seemed to be buried in the fragments of the dining table. "Bah!" "boom!" Gwen stretched out his right hand, and with a bang, a white spider silk shot out from his wrist, and nailed it to the bullseye on the ruins of the dining table. Bullseye looked at the spider silk that was shot in his chest, and then, with a thud, straightened. Alarm bell works! next second. Boom! Bullseye was thrown into the kitchen with a bang like a shot put that was thrown away. In an instant, there was another tinkling, and the sound of countless broken and damaged kitchen utensils soundedGwen. Taking a step forward, he looked at Bullseye who was thrown into the kitchen: "Who are you? Who sent you here?" "what!" Bullseye felt that his whole body was broken, turned over, and then turned to the side, dodging the spider silk shot at him again, and then looked at the window near Chi Chi, With blood all over his face, he rushed towards the window: "Boom!" Gwen''s face changed. Raise your right wrist. Broken windows. "Boom!" "what!" "what!" The whole person fell straight from the fifth floor, even in the air, because he avoided the spider silk behind him, he turned an even, and then with a thud, he hit an exposed air conditioner, knocked on his cheek, and then fell directly with a bang. The bullseye on the trash can screamed again. but. Years of professional experience are still useful, at least, there is no way other than death to make him comatose and sit still. Enduring the pain, Bullseye prepares for the wind to scream. Gwen walked quickly to the window and looked down. On the ground, there was only a lump of blood, and the bullseye had disappeared from sight. ... Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! ! ! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! Xiaomi went to the training camp today, and it will come out on the 20th of next month. These days, I will publish the manuscript regularly. If it is not published on a certain day, remember to @Chen Qiangwei in the group. Chapter 399： Locke: Im angry Ran? but¡­¡­ Useless. Gwen looked at the alley not far away, and the spider sensed that he had directly locked on the stumble and ran into the alley, his face was covered in blood, and he looked like a devil''s Bullseye Lester. Just when Gwen was about to catch up, with a thud, Gwen couldn''t help but stand there for a moment. There was a feeling that the adrenaline had just run out and was quickly retreating. next second. Gwen sat directly on the floor full of messes, and the spider suit on his body quickly retreated. At the moment Gwen arrived, not far away, the door of an Audi R8 opened directly. Boom! Locke walked out of the car door with a blank face, and with a bang, behind him, a clone of Audi R8 condensed on the seat, drove directly, and chased directly in the direction of Bullseye Lester. "Wow wow wow!" When Locke walked to the door of the apartment, in the distance, the sound of the police car came late again. He glanced at the police car that was coming not far away, and Locke directly pushed open the door of the apartment. Just now. At home, when he was about to go to bed after finishing an episode of "Doctor Who", suddenly, on a whim, in his heart, he suddenly picked up, and then, the M78 Nebula Dimension, which had been successfully listed on the backdoor, suddenly sensed something. . Gwen disappeared. Yes. At that moment, Gwen seemed to have disappeared above the earth, or in other words, disappeared into the space where the earth was. but¡­¡­ Before Locke could react, the feeling suddenly disappeared, and it seemed, Gwen, had come back again. Locke felt a little weird and was about to call Gwen. As a result, the phone rang, but no one answered the phone at home. At this moment, Locke''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and several alarm calls from the building of Gwen''s apartment were detected. This is not. Locke came right away. "Ok?" Locke walked out of the elevator and looked at the dead police officer who was leaning against the wall at the entrance of the stairway, with his head twisted and bloodstains under his butt. Family. "Bang!" Locke pushed the door directly out, and his eyes suddenly saw Gwen lying in a messy kitchen, wearing pajamas, and seemed to pass out: "Gwen?" before leaving. Locke hurriedly walked over, hugged Gwen, felt Gwen''s breath, and confirmed that it was a symptom of discomfort caused by the evolution of life level. Referred to as unloading. "Wait, hiss!" Locke blinked. Gwen''s life... evolved? Locke raised his eyebrows and took a breath, but thinking about the spiders that had appeared before, he was already mentally prepared for this, especially the black and white spider that appeared in the kitchen just now. The appearance of Xia, looking at the room that has been washed by artillery fire, has already accepted in my heart: "Gwen transformed?" good guy! Locke secretly said, and then, at the same time, a fluke flashed. Fortunately, Gwen transformed. next second. After surprise and luck, what followed was Locke''s unstoppable anger. The anger soared directly to the critical point! very good. I want to see, who is so rushing forward to court death! "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Task name: "I''m angry!" "Task reward: "Achievement Point*5W", "Potential Point*5W", "40% off Treasure Refresh Coupon*1" "Task description: "I think the name of the task is enough to explain." "Accept/Reject! ¡» "accept!" Locke had already chosen to accept the quest almost when the system was reading the article. If the timing was not right, Locke would have appeared in front of the guy who drove away at night and had a good chat with him about life and ideals. . But it''s fine. You run, I want to see, where can you run. Locke''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the car that the clone was tracking, the car that was heading towards Brooklyn, and thought so in his heart. Violent light revealed! Congratulations, you are so dead! Locke calmed his breath. Frankly speaking, it was not that he did not expect that someone would attack Gwen. but¡­ ¡­ This is the apartment of Senior Superintendent George Stacy of the New York Police Department. If anyone dares to come to the door, it is basically different from the old birthday star who hangs himself. Moreover, even if someone dares to attack, Locke is certain that he can get here within five minutes, no matter where he is. After all, even if George is weak, he should be able to persist for five minutes. And this time, Locke didn''t think anywhere else. The reason is that he has been very good after coming back recently. He has no potential enemies at all. He will target Gwen because he wants to attack him. Also, his life breath in Gwen has just disappeared and reappeared, which seems to strengthen After that, there were already some vague guesses, so in order to avoid making a fuss, Locke drove over two hundred yards over the speed limit. result. "This time, your ten clans won''t be able to keep it." Locke lowered his head and looked at. After he just fell into his arms, the tension on his face disappeared, and he seemed to be very safe. Gwen, who was sleeping peacefully, got up and smiled: "I won''t make the same mistake twice. Second-rate." talking. Locke turned around, ready to carry Gwen into the room. at this time. A thud. George pushed open the door and let out a loud roar. "Gwen!" Gu "Shh!" Locke made a hissing gesture: "Gwen just fell asleep." George was slightly taken aback. next second. George came back to his senses, walked over quickly, and confirmed with his own eyes that Gwen in Locke''s arms had just fallen asleep, and then he was relieved, and then he noticed the home. Blood all over the place. A mess in one place. It seems that it is no different from the bombed disaster area. The wine cabinet on the other side of the bar was rotten, and the dining table was torn apart. Various red wine and whisky were mixed together and flowed all over the place, giving people a sense of visual conflict. And the kitchen and the shattered window, like it was blown up. As for upstairs? It is also a mess. In this state, I am afraid, without spending a lot of money, and then, without repairing it for five or six months, it is estimated that it is impossible to live in people anymore. Gwen''s room was also a mess. Locke could only carry Gwen to George and Helen''s room. After putting it down, he tidied up Gwen''s hair, checked his eyes, and waited for Gwen to rest and there would be no major problems before turning around, and George tiptoed out of the room. Beckett and Lane and Esposito have also come. "George!" Beckett picked up the empty pistol on the floor, looked at George who was coming down the stairs, and said, "How is Gwen?" "Fell asleep." George looked gloomy, staring at the dense bullet holes on the walls, the living room full of messes, and thinking of the police officer who died at the door, a word almost squeezed out of his teeth: "Hell''s Kitchen!" To be precise. Gold and! A few years ago, George was a police detective, and when he was still a police detective in a branch, he heard that a police inspector wanted to attack Jin at the headquarters of the New York Police Department. As a result, the day the news broke That night, the police inspector''s home was visited. The picture, although not as visually striking as the one here. But about the same. After that, the superintendent seemed to give in. no doubt. This time, George felt that he had also been treated like this. George wanted to rush directly into Hell''s Kitchen, go directly to Jin Bing''s manor, grab Jin Bing, directly pull Jin Bing by the neck, beat him violently, and then throw him into prison. but¡­¡­ evidence! George took a deep breath, murmured, and then looked up at Beckett: "Did anyone catch up?" When they came up, they noticed the broken glass and blood on the ground, and immediately sent people to disperse to find the **** guy. pity. Beckett shook his head: "No, but someone from the forensics department has come over and is collecting samples. We will catch him, George." George nodded. at the same time. George looked at Locke next to him: "Did you find anyone when you came here?" Locke returned to his senses: "No, I came five minutes earlier than you. When I was calling home and no one answered, I felt something was wrong, so I hurried over here. As soon as I entered the door, I saw See Gwen lying in the kitchen. " George pursed his lips. "Where''s your car?" "I didn''t drive." "Ok?" Locke shook his head and said, "I lent the car to Carrie His car is chasing people outside. You can''t tell George about it directly. Just as he chose to tell George what he saw, in fact, what Locke saw was not bad. At most, he saw Gwen transform, and then saw someone fleeing at night. The former certainly cannot tell George. As for the latter? Locke didn''t want to tell George. reason? It''s true that Gwen is George''s daughter, but Gwen is also his girlfriend and, moreover, will be Locke''s future wife. so¡­¡­ Locke plans to come by himself. evidence? Locke glanced at George, who arranged for Beckett to call someone over to collect evidence after asking himself, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It was another reason why he didn''t want to tell George. Again. Evidence, this is what George needs. Locke doesn''t need it. only¡­¡­ Kim and? hehe. Locke smiled inwardly. After he came to New York, not to mention dealing with Hell''s Kitchen, he didn''t even go there. He has always had an attitude of not breaking the river with the big and small gangsters in New York City. Even, Locke quite appreciates the more inspirational Jin Bing, but appreciates it, and Locke has never dealt with Jin Bing. at the moment? Kim and? hehe! ... Chapter 400： goodbye broken dimension god "Fake!" "Fake!" "Fake!" In the speeding car, his face was covered in blood, and the bullseye Lester, who was like a ghost, was still able to move, but his swollen left hand slapped the steering wheel. out. Miscalculated. Totally miscalculated. Bullseye Lester originally thought that this was a very simple task, and it was so simple that he only charged gold and a starting price of $100,000 for this task. at the moment? This is no longer a question of whether the loss is serious or not, it is all about whether he can save his life. "If not..." Bullseye Lester panted hard, lowered his head, looked at a slowly decaying piece of wood in his neck, raised his head, and looked intently at the looming Greenwood Cemetery in front of him: "It''s coming, it''s coming." He felt like he was going to die. Look up in the rearview mirror. into the eye. A man who was pulled down from his right eye to the corner of his mouth, showing a visible wound. It looks like his entire face has been cut in half. His face is disgusting. The zombies in the movie seem to be better than him. He should be dead. but¡­¡­ In his neck, the slowly decaying wooden sign protected him, and if he had not been rescued after the wooden sign completely decayed, then he would really die. This wooden card is not his adventure, but the payment he paid in advance for another order he received. Right now, he is rushing to that person''s residence, and only he can save him in time when he is about to report to hell. Moreover, Bullseye is very sure that this person will definitely save him, because who asked him, every month, according to the other party''s requirements, to send the soul that the other party needs at a fixed time. And that person is the caretaker who lives in Greenwood Cemetery. William Brewers! bang. Bullseye Lester felt that as the wooden sign decayed, he was about to go to **** to report, and his soul, who was about to leave the body, couldn''t help but stepped on the accelerator, once again increased the speed, and then, with a whistling, He drove straight into the Greenwood Cemetery Park. "Ok?" Following in the distance, the main body is looking after Gwen, but Locke, who just came over to clone, saw the direction Bullseye was driving, and he couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, wondering if he should get his main body over. after all. The clone is just a good-looking porcelain doll, and it doesn''t have any other special abilities other than the skills he has mastered. Simply put. A clone is just a look. but¡­¡­ Go check it out. Locke thought for a while, and the moment he got out of the car, another clone appeared, drove directly, and drove the vehicle quickly towards Carrie''s house. After all he told George that the Audi R8 had just been loaned to Carrie. "interesting." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly: "George is wrong, it''s not Jin Bing, but the shabby dimensional gods living on earth who are behind the scenes?" think carefully. It seems that this conjecture is correct. In a word. Locke couldn''t imagine the reason for Jin and doing this. After all, George''s status and identity were there. If George was still a little police detective, Jin and did it. But George is the senior superintendent of the NYPD. Not a cat or a dog. Moreover, Jin Bing is a smart person. He knows how to deal with these dignitaries. Besides, Jin Bing has been so prosperous for so many years, and he has not left any direct contact with him at all. criminal evidence, would you foolishly make such a mistake? If Kim didn''t act because George was investigating him, so be it. But George is on the Gucci family. Therefore, Locke felt that it might be because George was too angry and lost his mind. And Locke, after seeing this guy drive into the Greenwood Cemetery and thinking of the dilapidated dimensional **** in his mind, he suddenly felt that this dimensional **** was the most suspicious. Purpose¡­¡­ Want Gwen''s soul? For a dimensional god, for any dimensional god, the soul is always the fundamental law for the development and expansion of its dimension. The more souls there are, the stronger its dimensional heritage. Except, of course, Locke''s M78 Nebula. After all, Locke has relied on his own efforts to turn himself from a bull to Rome. After the M78 Nebula dimension was backdoored, he was born in Rome from the very beginning. As long as there is enough time and enough points, an upgrade is not a piece of work. What a difficult thing to come. Locke now seriously suspects that it was this shabby dimensional god. After seeing him and Gwen at the time, he had a bad idea, but he felt that he could not deal with him, so he sent someone to deal with Gwen first. After all, with the transition of Locke''s life level, Gwen''s life state may not have changed, but its core, in fact, has also changed. Put it this way. Have you ever seen the woman of the gods, an ordinary mortal? Have it? Even if he was a mortal at the beginning, over time, in the movement, he is no longer a mortal. so¡­¡­ Locke felt that this possibility was the greatest. Don''t look at the dimensional gods with the word "God", but there are actually quite a few dimensional gods with simple minds and developed limbs. The witch heart demon is a good example. Not a few. In a word. Western gods don''t pay attention to my fate, but to fate. God, not by struggle, but by fate. You are a god, from the moment you were born. You are mortal, given you endless years, you will not cross this level. Look at the ancient one to know. Gu Yi hangs up countless dimensional gods and beats them violently. The corpses of the dimensional gods killed by Gu Yi, the number of demon **** corpses revolving around the solar system is probably not a hundred or hundreds of thousands. But Gu Yi is still an extraordinary life in essence, and he has not even broken through the category of dimensional gods. Locke thinks, it is estimated that this is why Gu Yi died at that time, and many dimensions were not surprised at all. After all, the ancient one is powerful, that is, an extraordinary life, and is far from free from the law of death. Locke thought so, stopped, and then looked up at the brightly lit hut that Gwen and Gwen had seen before. at the door of the hut. As if Locke had guessed, the car that had just driven in from the outside stopped straight at the door of the hut. "Pfft!" The bullseye Lester, whose face was full of blood, and the blood was still ticking, did not choose to enter the wooden house just after getting out of the car. The stairs went down, and then, into the basement, it seemed, was a burning room. next second. Bullseye lowered his head and looked at the wooden sign at the neck, which had just decayed by two-thirds. The moment he entered the basement, it stopped decaying, as if time had stopped. He couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. Then. After Bullseye walked in, he saw the man in a suit, who was meticulously running the incinerator in the middle of the night, staring at the roaring flames in the furnace, his mouth seemed to be muttering something, and then, from time to time, suddenly came After William Brewers, whose soul wailed, hurriedly walked over: "Hurry up and save me." William Blueworth returned to his senses, glanced at the now-disgusting Bullseye, shook his head, moved his right foot, a toolbox was kicked directly in front of Bullseye, his face was full of disgust: "This is my site , Hell can''t take you away, look at what you look like now, it''s so disgusting, sew it for yourself, don''t disturb me." talking. William Brewworth looked back at the incinerator in front of him and continued, chanting, the shrill cry of the soul, once again, echoed in the basement. The bullseye over there didn''t dare to say anything. He pulled the toolbox over and directly, found a stool by himself, and then with a mirror, looked at himself in the image of the half-cracked woman in his mirror, and took out the toolbox. The sewing kit is started, and the journey of sewing without saying a word begins. Although he is a half-way monk, he still has the skills that a killer should have. Like, some simple stitching or something. Although not very pretty. Twenty minutes later. A curved centipede appeared on Bullseye''s face. at this time. William Brewworth over there seems to be the same as the end of the practice. After cleaning the inside of the incinerator, he closed the incinerator, sniffed the smell of blood and resentment in the room, and opened the pendulum. An air purifier set aside. As soon as the air purifier was turned on, the green light jumped directly to the red light, and then it started to work at full speed with a wind speed of 100. William Brewworth was expressionless, took the wet towel, wiped his hands, walked over, sat up, and looked at the bullseye over there: "Tea?" talking. William Brewworth didn''t wait for Bullseye to speak, he was already making tea for himself. English tea. Bullseye opened his mouth, gasping for breath. William Brewworth pushed an English tea in front of Bullseye took a sip of his own cup of tea, and then said: "A high-quality soul, you are from Where did you find it?" Bullseye panted: "I almost died." William Brewworth smiled and said, "Bring this soul to me, don''t worry, you won''t die. After all, you are my soul reaper. For the time being, I have no idea to replace you." Bullseye looked up at William Brewworth. but¡­¡­ Before Bullseye could speak. William Brewworth had already raised his head and looked at the figure slowly walking out of the darkness. "Yes?" Locke put his hands in his pockets, walked out of the darkness expressionlessly, looked at William Brewworth: "What if I want him to die?" ... Chapter 401： Lending Expert Paleo 1 "It''s you." "It''s you?" William Brewworth and Bullseye Lester turned their heads to look, and then their expressions were different. Bullseye Lester got up directly, swiped, and drew his gun. but! Locke looked. "boom!" "Bang!" Locke stared blankly at Bullseye Lester, who was directly hung on the wall by his glance. In the eyes of Bullseye Lester, the shock was almost overflowing. This¡­¡­ how is this possible. Locke had actually come over just now, but, in order to be conservative, he had to wait for the main body to come in before he came in. Then, after coming in, it was a coincidence that he heard the conversation between William Brewworth and Bullseye Lester just now. really. He guessed right. Locke shook his head speechlessly in his heart, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. next second. Locke looked away from Bullseye Lester. "Wait¡­¡­" "No!" "Boom!" In an instant, the bullseye Lester, who was nailed to the wall, suddenly, the spirits of the dead rushed out, both eyeballs were about to protrude, and there was a roar, and the next second, there was a rumbling, which turned into blood. The fog, clattering, poured down in an instant, along with the scum like scum. He wasn''t interested in talking to Bullseye Lester. In a word. The moment Bullseye Lester made a move on Gwen, no, the moment Bullseye Lester was mean to Gwen, his end was doomed, and Bullseye Lester who started, waiting for his The ending will be even more cruel. die? It''s just a luxury. Lao Tzu said that if you want to punish your ten clans, your ten clans will surely die! Locke''s right hand, the m78 nebula dimension suddenly appeared behind him, and then, a soul channel appeared, which attracted the bullseye Lester, who was still in an ignorant state in the air, ready to pull into the m78 nebula dimension. only¡­¡­ At the moment when the dimension of the m78 nebula appears ready to be pulled. William Brewworth also moved. The black mist flew into the air, and a sickle suddenly appeared, and then directly cut off the traction. Locke smiled. Bright smile. "interesting." Locke''s eyes fell on William Blueworth, staring at his true body, a figure that was hidden in a black robe and seemed to be filled with countless souls: "I didn''t plan to chop you. " God can testify for Locke. Locke is not the kind of short-tempered person. When no one provokes his anger, he is quite refined and easy-going, and he doesn''t even say a few swear words. From childhood to adulthood, even if it was simple swear words like Fake, the number of times Locke Biao came out was very limited. Because, rather than talking, Locke prefers to speak with actions. When he saw William Brewworth at that time, he really had no other ideas. After all, he didn''t need to devour other dimensions to grow. At the same time, he was not a supreme mage, and there was nothing between him and the endless dimension. conflict of interest or something. Again. The fact that this broken-house dimension **** can live on earth also shows that the ancient master knows this, and the ancient master did not say anything, and this broken-house dimension **** did not provoke him, and Locke wanted to deal with this broken-house dimension for Mao. Does God have an idea? not to mention¡­¡­ Dimensional gods generally only have the concept of existence and death. To put it simply, after a dimensional **** loses his dimension, the ending will be death. And like William Brewworth, who has lost his dimension and can continue to survive, it seems that there is another way to maintain his broken identity. It is really rare for a dimensional god. In simple terms, their strength may not be strong, but in terms of survival skills, they are very powerful. Even Locke, if he wants to chop these people, he may not be able to chop them 100%. Even, like the dimensional **** who robbed them of their dimension, he felt that he killed the other party, but in fact, the other party lived well. Locke didn''t like this sloppy way, and he didn''t have any bad thoughts about William Brewworth without provoking him. at the moment? Locke smiled. He is usually very refined and easy-going, but if someone comes to provoke him, he doesn''t mind and kills that person''s ten clans. After all, there is no reason for Locke to refuse when someone is rushing to die. Like right now. "I have no idea about you either." "Then what do you mean?" William Brewworth''s scythe blocked the palm of the m78 nebula dimension, preventing it from being captured by Locke and killed by Locke, which should belong to Locke''s soul Bullseye Lester. "he''s mine." William Brewworth said: "He does things for me." Over the years, he was able to quickly collect so many souls, and the credit of Bullseye Lester was indisputable. Because his dimension is gone, and **** is already a famous flower, he has no way to personally collect souls and re-establish his own dimension, so he needs a messenger to harvest souls for him. Bullseye Lester is his chosen messenger. Over the years, Bullseye Lester can be said to be harvesting one soul a day. Since the year before last, he has been guaranteed to earn more than 10,000 souls every year, which is why he will give Bullseye a soul wooden token. For self-defense reasons. The soul breath in the wooden sign will keep Bullseye Lester alive when Bullseye Lester should have died, and give Bullseye Lester time to rush to his side. Once Bullseye comes over Now, after entering the dimensional realm where he has worked so hard for so many years and re-expanded, then there is no danger to his life. Locke listened to William Brewworth''s words and couldn''t help laughing. good guy. When Locke came over, although he felt that the probability of this defunct dimension **** was higher than that of Jin Bing, he still didn''t understand how this deceased dimension **** dared. In a word. He''s a runaway. And Locke is a real dimensional god. Have you ever seen a beggar fight a rich man, can you beat the rich man? so. Although Locke thinks this probability is relatively high, he is still not sure. But right now? no need. I have admitted it myself. "Great." When Locke listened to William Brewworth''s words, he was slightly taken aback. Then, after coming back to his senses, he pursed his lips, looked at William Brewworth with admiration, nodded, and even With a tone of approval: "It''s okay, it''s a character, I thought you wouldn''t dare admit it, but I didn''t expect that, I admire you for this." It''s a matter of fact. William Brewworth may not be the last one, but the first one, dare to stand in front of him and say, yes, it was Lao Tzu who instructed others to do something to your woman, what the hell. Just this. Locke was very impressed. only¡­¡­ After Locke finished speaking, the conversation turned, and the m78 nebula dimension boomed behind him, and Dark Siro directly condensed: "Who gave you this courage, Gu Yi?" Words fall! boom! William Brewworth''s face changed suddenly: "Wait..." boom! moment. In the dimension of the m78 nebula, the manifested dark Siro opened his eyes, revealing blood-red eyes, and with a bang, the endless energy burst out of Locke, and it came directly to the dimension field of William Blueworth. Among them, he pinched William Blueworth, who had already reached his dimensional realm the moment he came out and looked ready to run away. With a snap. William Brewworth was directly like a rag doll, pinched by Locke''s collar and thrown directly against the wall. boom! A hole appeared in the wall instantly. A thud. William Brewworth fell from the wall to the ground, and his whole body was directly smashed into a concussion. "Ah." Locke grabbed his right hand and threw Bullseye Lester''s soul directly into his m78 nebula dimension. Then, after tidying up his collar, he walked towards William Blueworth with no expression. : "Speak, who gave you the courage, Gu Yi?" The fallen William Brewworth struggled to get up. "Ah!" On the Daxue Mountain, the Supreme Master Gu Yi looked up, looked at the extremely beautiful starry sky, and rubbed his nose: "I didn''t give him the courage, who made me ask him to borrow a power back then, hey, a debt of gratitude, he Please, can I not promise him to come, but it''s okay, let you kill, I don''t know anything, and now I don''t know anything." As a senior veteran... Pooh. As a professional loan professional for hundreds of years, Gu Yi can be said to be unparalleled in terms of lending. She knows one thing well, thousands of loans are not as good as human loans. Borrowing money with human affection is the most difficult thing to say. Just like this shabby dimensional **** also used human affection to beg her back then, otherwise, would Gu Yi sit and watch a shabby dimensional **** settle on earth? and¡­¡­ As long as you do it properly, you can borrow money with human affection, and if you borrow money, in fact, you don''t have to pay it back. so. Gu Yi stared at the M78 Nebula dimension that was rumbling in the endless dimension, and looked at the dark Siro who opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The earth has been her territory since ancient times. As long as Locke is in trouble, when the time comes, her master comes to borrow power. Frankly speaking, Gu Yi can''t find the reason why Locke said no. not to mention¡­¡­ Gu Yi swiped his right hand in front of him, but this time the picture was transferred to Paris. Under the night of Paris, a woman was walking on the streets of Champs-Elysees in Paris. "Soon." Gu Yi thought silently, and then, as if he had thought of something, he took out a small notebook, rummaged through it a few times, and his eyes lit up: "The nearest loan that will cause thunderstorms should be the loan in the underworld dimension. " There is a passage in the notebook , on a certain day in a certain year, borrowing the geometry of the dimension of the underworld, and agreeing on how to repay it. Then¡­¡­ Gu Yi was slightly taken aback and turned to the next page. "Hell dimension?" Gu Yi blinked his eyes and looked in the direction of New York City: "Oops, is the loan from Hell Dimension also due, Shet, I forgot... wait, maybe, I can pay back both of them. , if done properly." Underworld dimension: "..." Hell dimension: "..." Monthly pass! ! ! Recommended ticket! ! ! I beg! ! ! 7017k Chapter 402： Killed the wrong person? As a professional lending expert, Gu Yi is not a professional. time. Place. borrower. Gu Yi wrote it down one by one in his small notebook. After all, there are too many debts. If you don''t manage it specially, it will be very easy to thunder. but¡­¡­ Over the years, Gu Yi has also used various means to eliminate some creditors who have expired and did not give her any time to negotiate with excuses. She has the dimension of thought. There are probably hundreds more. And most recently, through borrowing, she wanted to take over the underworld dimension of the earth, and there was another loan to her, and she successfully obtained the **** dimension of the earth for 10,000 years. Right now, the debts of these two dimensions are coming due. Gu Yi touched his chin, looked at the content of the contract she had signed with the underworld dimension, and thought of the witch heart demon who was violently beaten in the endless dimension some time ago: "Maybe, it''s time to change the operator." "Aqiu!" "..." Locke sneezed, rubbed his nose, and looked towards the east inexplicably. This time, he was sure that Gu Yi, who lived in Daxueshan, was talking about him. As soon as he finished talking about Gu Yi on the front foot, an oriental curiosity was delivered on the back foot. If it weren''t for Gu Yi, Locke would dare to take off his head and play it as a ball. but¡­¡­ This is normal. After all, the broken dimensional **** is also a dimensional god. Without Gu Yi''s acquiescence or release note, the broken dimensional **** in front of him would never appear on Earth. However, after waiting for a while, Locke looked at the sparks that didn''t splatter, chuckled lightly, and cast his eyes again on William Blueworth, who was struggling to get up from the floor not far away. "Are you ready?" Locke put one hand in his pocket, his right hand was slightly raised, behind him, with his scarlet eyes open, was the dark Siro, who was completely in dark form with his arms around him: "Because of your courage, I will give you preferential treatment, not torturing you. already." Again. Appreciation is for appreciation, but this does not affect Locke''s hands and knives in the slightest. If it is said that in the future, everyone will follow suit, that''s great? Everything can be one. "Cough cough!" At this moment, William Brewers, who had no image at all, struggled to get up from the ground and stretched out his right hand towards Locke: "Wait a minute, please wait a moment." Ten thousand mythical beasts rushed past in William Brewworth''s heart. good guy. is it necessary? If you want the soul of Bullseye Lester, you can say it, I will give it to you, and I will say that, but I don''t mean to say that I have to, as for such a big temper? It looks so elegant and easy-going, how is it fierce, so big? William Brewworth didn''t understand. In the endless dimension, although it is reasonable to pay attention to whoever has the bigger fist, some superficial work still needs to be done. For example, about the first come and last arrival of the soul. Bullseye Lester''s soul was sold to him first, and he signed a contract with him. After Bullseye Lester died, his soul, the priority belonged to him. The most important thing. If he can''t even protect the soul of the traveler who signed the contract, who would be willing to sell his soul to him in the future? Although William Bluworth has lost his dimension now, William Bluworth has already developed the prototype of the second dimension, just give him some time, and then go to the ancient one owes him Once the debt is recovered, his second dimension is not without a chance to re-develop, so he made a symbolic statement. In fact, as long as Locke persisted just now, he promised to let him go, sell his favor to Locke, and give the soul of Bullseye Lester to Locke as a gift. But who would have thought... Locke did not say a word, and directly led his own dimension to force the arrival. In just that moment, William Brewers felt that the soul he had spent at least ten years secretly collecting was directly shattered. William Brewworth was completely convinced. "Wait, please wait." "Ok?" "You want his soul, I''ll give it to you, I''ll contract his soul to you, he''s yours now." "what." After Locke watched and got up, he gasped. William Brewworth, who said this, couldn''t help laughing: "Not bad, naive, still so naive." This time, there is no doubt. It''s not about Jin Bing, it''s this guy who instructed his Soul Walker to come forward, intending to take Gwen''s soul. after all¡­¡­ William Brewworth had just admitted with his own mouth that the Soul Walker was doing things for him, and right now, he felt that this matter was a very common thing. It''s all like this, speaking, and still so naive. No wonder it will be mixed into a broken house. Gee. Locke shook his head speechlessly. Dull. next second. Locke''s right hand opened directly towards William Bluworth, and behind him, Dark Siro, who was wrapping his arms, directly suppressed the pitiful opponent''s little one, which could only be regarded as a rudimentary dimension. Boom! Locke''s right hand was directly stuck on William Bluworth''s throat, and in his eyes, the crimson light was soaring and impermanent: "You have the courage to attack my woman?" woman? what woman? when do i... A trace of confusion flashed across William Brewworth''s struggling face, and then his thoughts turned sharply, as if he had thought of something. Shet. A flash of light flashed in William Bluworth''s mind, and in an instant, he thought of a possibility. but¡­¡­ Just waiting for William Brewworth to speak. "Bang!" Locke''s right fingers closed in an instant, and in an instant, a crisp sound came out, and in an instant, William Bluworth''s mouth on his right hand opened wide, and then quickly weathered. In an instant. The gravel fell under Locke''s feet like rain, and in the blink of an eye, it piled up into a hill. behind. Dark Siro also withdrew his big hand, looking at the rudimentary dimension that was also shattered, he didn''t even have any interest in absorbing it, so he directly and slowly retreated. A transparent black robe soul drifted out. William Brewers. Locke raised his eyebrows: "Death..." wrong. There is a wisp of law about death. No wonder. Locke secretly said in his heart, and he said, Dimension God, once he loses his dimension, 99% will disappear with the disappearance of his authority. And William Bluworth is a dimensional **** with a law of death. His dimension seems to be gone, but as long as the law is still there, then William Bluworth will not really die. After all, William Brewworth was death in a way. next second. After William Brewworth''s law soul came out, looking at Locke in front of him, he seemed a little dazed, and then he quickly turned and ran. but¡­¡­ The corners of Locke''s mouth rose. If it was just a personal grievance, then now, it is completely business affairs. "run?" "Can you run?" Locke didn''t move, stood in place, with a bang, the endless energy skyrocketed instantly, and in an instant, with Locke as the center, he roared in all directions in an instant, and in just a moment, the entire Greenwood Cemetery was shrouded. "What love..." Xiao Hei, who just listened to his boss, William Brewworth, pulled a corpse from outside, and was just about to enter the cemetery. When he drove to the entrance of the cemetery, he only felt that the front of the car seemed to hit something, and then, a black light It seemed to shoot out of Greenwood Cemetery, which had become a bit of a mirage, and hit him directly between the eyebrows: "Ah!" A shrill scream. Locke withdrew his right hand and looked at his hand. To be precise, it was a ray of death law that collided back and forth in the M78 nebula dimension, trying to escape. The corner of his mouth rose slightly: "I didn''t expect it, and there was an unexpected surprise." The last time, the price of a ray of death law refreshed in the Treasure Discount Store was 30% off, and it still required a full 10 million achievement points and potential points. Although, the current law of death is slightly smaller, shorter, weaker, and more **** than the ones sold in the store, but no matter what, this is also a law, and it is worth a million achievement points. Point out with potential. pity. Requires refining to use. This is the reason why Locke lacks interest in the things here, and would rather choose to do tasks to accumulate points, because the purchased things do not require any refining or time, and they can be used directly. Therefore, Locke has always been an attitude towards Infinity Stones and other things. Tasteless to eat, a pity to lose. "never mind." Locke raised his right hand and directly threw this unexpected chicken rib into the depths of the M78 nebula dimension: "Slowly refine it." Compared with this wisp of death law or something, he still expects that the 40% off treasure refresh coupon given by the mission can refresh him with something good. but¡­¡­ "etc!" Locke raised his eyebrows, stunned for a moment, looked motionless, there was no sign of his intention to show that the task had been completed, and blinked: "What''s the situation?" That **** killer he chopped it up, and the soul has been thrown into the deepest part of the dimension by him, where there will be a specially prepared carnival waiting for him. The mastermind behind the scenes, this broken and settled dimensional god, was not only slaughtered by him, but even snatched away a wisp of the law of death. how¡­¡­ "hiss!" Locke closed his eyes slightly, and his consciousness turned directly into Ciro. Then, his finger directly pointed at the **** killer in the depths of the dimension. With a bang, Bullseye Lester''s soul instantly turned into gray under the wailing sound. next second. Locke took a deep breath. "Good guy!" "Killed the wrong person?" "This¡­¡­" "..." Chapter 403： Ancient 1: Renew the lease? Hell''s Kitchen. Gold and. Bullseye. Locke opened his eyes, and his expression became a little weird. Wrong person. what to do? Locke lowered his head, looked at the gravel pile in the shape of a pyramid, and touched his chin, saying, can this thing be reassembled? It is estimated that it is impossible. William Brewworth''s laws have been suppressed by him, and, although it seems to be the wrong person, from a certain point of view, Locke is still not the wrong person. In a word. Locke said that the ten clans would be buried with the damned guy who dared to assassinate Gwen. And Bullseye Lester is William Brewworth''s apostle, and he is considered a disciple. In this case, the relationship between master and disciple belongs to these ten tribes. so¡­¡­ After Locke''s thoughts turned around, he was relieved. Maybe it''s called a misunderstanding. William Brewworth was still going to die, but for the wrong reasons. But no problem. Some small details, there is no need to care so much. Just like Locke''s own evaluation of himself, he is still very elegant and easy-going in many cases. but¡­¡­ "Jinping?" The corner of Locke''s mouth rose, turned around, and disappeared directly in place: "You have eaten the gall of a bear and a leopard. Who gave you the courage to dare to do this!" Boom! Locke''s figure appeared directly in the night sky, and in the next second, the light flashed and disappeared again! His M78 Nebula has already become a shareholder in Salem Dimension and has been listed on the backdoor. What kind of ability does the witch of Salem have? Naturally, he will also have what kind of ability. Teleport? is it hard? "what!" Inside the body-pulling van at the entrance of Greenwood Cemetery, there was a whimper, and then, Xiao Hei, who had just been stunned by an unknown object, suddenly woke up from a coma, then got up abruptly, slammed his head into the roof of the car, and then A scream came out once. next second. Xiao Hei unfastened his seat belt and opened the car door. Like a rolling gourd, he rolled on the ground, as if he was putting out something. after awhile. Xiao Hei got up from the ground, panting heavily, with thick lips like sausages, staring in the direction of Greenwood Cemetery with a very empty look. Accident. die. soul. dimension. "This is¡­¡­" Xiaohei''s divergent pupils gradually focused, and then endless ecstasy flooded into his heart: "This is... an adventure, belongs to, my adventure?" next second. Before Xiao Hei was ready to laugh wildly, endless black mist began to rise from the ground, and then, a middle-aged man wearing a gentleman''s hat and a gentleman''s cane, even wrapped in a scarf, directly Appeared in front of Xiao Hei. "It''s you, robbing my soul?" "Ok?" Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment, not knowing why, when he saw this man, although he dared to swear that he didn''t know this man at all, his name suddenly appeared in his mind. Mephisto. No, run away. Xiao Hei got up and instinctively wanted to run. but! Mephisto snorted coldly and walked with his cane. Then, a pair of demon claws suddenly appeared on Xiao Hei''s feet, grabbing Xiao Hei''s ankle directly, causing Xiao Hei to drop a dog and chew the mud. "interesting." Mephisto felt the fluctuation of the residual law of death on Xiao Hei, which was the same as him, and walked over slowly: "Who gave you the courage to let you dare to **** my soul on my site. " Under normal circumstances, Mephisto''s **** dimension has the souls of three life planets for him to harvest, and the earth, for Mephisto, most of the time, is just a playground, not him. ''s pasture. After all, it is not the same as the other two ranch-type life planets. Earth, he said no. The words of the Supreme Temple are related to the Supreme Mage, and Gu Yi is the real person, but a long time ago, Mephisto signed a contract with the Ancient One Mage with the power of **** in exchange for the right to use the earth for 10,000 years. In these ten thousand years, Mephisto''s **** dimension is the only dealer of the earth''s hell, the soul of life, and the ultimate destination must be his hell. In short, he monopolized the earth''s soul. But there are ten thousand years. Of course, Mephisto doesn''t care about this. Anyway, he has two pasture life planets for him to continuously harvest souls, the earth, but Gu Yi came to borrow money at that time, and he didn''t want to be Gu Yibai. Prostitutes, so I won over. Under normal circumstances, Mephisto would come up here to drink a little wine and have fun. After all, he grazes the other two planets, and the life on them is the same as pigs and dogs in his eyes, but the earth has different properties, so as long as he is drunk, Mephisto still doesn''t mind what happens to the life here. Relationship. Even, he is unwilling to care about how much the soul of the earth earns, otherwise, he would not be able to let the demons of **** run up and compete for the soul here. As long as the demons of **** don''t go to his exclusive life ranch planet to make trouble, Mephisto doesn''t mind. but¡­¡­ Just now. suddenly. A large wave of old and old souls suddenly poured into the **** dimension. In an instant, Mephisto sensed it. When he arrived here, after coming up, he looked at Xiao Hei who appeared in front of him. There is also the same source as him, and it should be the law breath of a certain **** dimension. Directly, he couldn''t help laughing. Although he doesn''t mind that the demons in **** go to earth to earn souls by their own abilities, he does mind that demons from other dimensions or other dimensions themselves run to earth to earn souls. Who does not know the entire endless dimension, the earth, in this ten thousand years, the generation of the soul is all his Mephisto. And now? Someone from another dimension ran over to grab his soul. What is this called? This is really just hitting him in the face. Mephisto, will never allow such a thing to happen. "boom!" "what!" Mephisto''s cane a little bit again, the devil''s hand grabbed the black''s neck and lifted it up, and then moved it in front of him: "Tell me, don''t you know that the earth is my monopoly, Who gave you the courage to dare to run to my site and say, who is it?" At a glance, he could see that the dimensional **** absorbed in Xiao Hei''s body was dying. but¡­¡­ He is not interested in who beats the **** of this dimension, just like he is not interested in who beats his stupid son Wu Xinmo three times, but when it comes to his bottom line and his face, he is very interested interested. Again. The man who crippled this **** thief didn''t steal his soul. The little black eyes changed. in pitch black. "Mephisto..." Xiao Hei''s voice changed, and then it became a little mysterious, it seemed to be William Brewworth''s voice: "Don''t kill me, it''s Gu..." "Crack!" "boom!" Mephisto let go and stepped back. Boom. There was a sudden explosion of thunder, and then, Xiao Hei in front of him, Hui Hui, who was directly beaten, and even the last consciousness of William Blueworth was directly maimed and killed. Mephisto grabbed his right hand and took the remaining law directly into his hand. Then, he opened his mouth and directly passed the remaining law through the channel and threw it into his own **** dimension. next second. Mephisto looked not far away, it was broken like glass, and a yellow-robed mage walked out of it, and raised his courtesy quite a gentleman: "Good evening, Supreme Mage." "Good evening, Lord of Hell!" Master Gu Yi put his hands behind his back, and walked out with a smile on his face, looking at the ground, he turned into a gray black, his face was full of old lai...Bah, it was like a debtor who saw a bad guy smile: "Thank you, Lord of Hell." Mephisto''s expression froze slightly. Gu Yi smiled: "This dimensional **** just sneaked into the earth not long ago. At that time, I was witnessing the recovery of an ancient dimension in the endless dimension, so I didn''t pay attention. Verdicted." Yes. Things are like this. Maybe it wasn''t before, but just now, Gu Yi has passed the timeline and slightly modified the reality. Right now, what he said is the fact and the only fact. What did she put in? nonexistent. She, Gu Yi, the Supreme Mage, the leader of the Supreme Temple, the only designated person on earth, will she do such a bad thing, not to mention that she has made herself the same as the online loan madman by taking out loans everywhere. . Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Mephisto couldn''t help squinting his eyes. He felt Gu Yi was fooling him. but¡­¡­ Mephisto looked at the dead body without any evidence, except for the strong resentment beside it, there was no evidence. This woman is so cruel. Mephisto looked at the opposite, with a smile on his face, Gu Yi with a refined and easy-going smile, thought so in his heart, and then, thought of the brutal killing of the woman in front of him for so many years, he could almost circle the solar system several times. The corpses of various demon gods were relieved. next second. Mephisto gave Gu Yi a look, and you know what it is: "I also have the right to use the earth for a hundred years." Gu nodded: "I know, why, Lord of Hell, are you considering renewing the lease with me?" Mephisto opened his mouth. God renews the lease. I''m warning you that the rent I paid is a hundred years away, and you can''t recruit new tenants before you do it again. As for lease renewal? Mephisto said blankly: "The underworld dimension has already told me, they have already booked with you, if I renew the lease, how can you explain it to the underworld dimension?" Gu Yi smiled: "Really?" ... Chapter 404： The death **** witch is here? Did the underworld dimension talk to Mephisto? good guy. When the Supreme Mage listened to Mephisto''s words, he was slightly shocked in his heart, but his smile remained on the surface. "Yes?" "Supreme Mage..." Mephisto looked at Gu Yi curiously, and said in a strange tone: "In the endless dimensional world, some time ago, there was such a news, saying that the great Supreme Mage and the elf dimension The Queen of Elf and the Seagod of the Seagod dimension also signed a contract of power, this thing... shouldn''t be true, or did you really sign a contract with many dimensions?" Still that sentence, dimension, the most taboo is people who eat inside and outside. To be precise, Dimension likes the kind of objects that are innocent on paper, not the kind that open the credit report, my dear, the credit report is not only spent, but the one that can print more than 200 sheets, and even the one that can be printed. The one that is overdue. No dimension likes such a loan object. so¡­¡­ For such an accusation, Gu Yi naturally sternly denied it. Anyway, there is no network connection between the endless dimensions. As long as you operate properly and don''t let your debt problems explode, then no one knows how much debt she owes. Gu Yi categorically denied Mephisto''s accusation against her, and even chuckled, looked at Mephisto, and said with a smile: "I have Weishandi and me to provide strength, and I have no shortage of strength. , Mephisto." But you need more power to maintain the call of death to you, and, every time you activate the time gem, the power you need to consume is probably a lot. and¡­¡­ Weishandi? When Mephisto listened to Gu Yi''s words, he couldn''t help but remembered another one, which has been circulating for a long time in the endless dimension, about the rumors between Gu Yi and Emperor Weishan. That is, Emperor Weishan has actually refused to provide any source of power for this supreme mage, Gu Yi, who has served for tens of thousands of years. Simple. Gu Yi has occupied the position of the Supreme Mage for too long, and it has been a long time. When a new batch of dimensions sees the earth, they only know the name of the Supreme Mage, His Excellency Gu Yi, but not Weishan Emperor. Wei Shandi, in their opinion, probably thought it was a drink. Moreover, before Gu Yi, the previous Supreme Mage seemed to be replaced every thousand years, while Gu Yi firmly occupied the position of the Supreme Mage, and he has not abdicated for so long. but¡­¡­ This is a rumor. No one can prove whether this news is true or made up, because the Supreme Mage in front of him has ''protected'' Weishan Emperor very well, and no one or dimensional **** can find the trace of Weishan Emperor, and more Not to mention, no one can find Emperor Weishan without attracting the attention of the Supreme Master. Naturally, if Emperor Weishan could not be found, there was no way to verify the authenticity of this news. "The Lord of Hell..." "Supreme Mage." Gu looked at Mephisto with a smile: "Why, don''t you believe it, need, I''ll take you to see Emperor Weishan, to verify it?" "..." Mephisto shook his head subconsciously. moment. Mephisto looked at the smiling Supreme Mage in front of him, only to feel cold all over. Shet! The rumors are true. The Supreme Mage really borrowed from countless dimensions. even¡­¡­ The Supreme Mage, also because Weishandi refused to provide her with any power, led to the fact that Weishandi was imprisoned by him. OMG! Mephisto''s heart tumbling, looking at the Supreme Mage in front of him, silent for a while, and said, "Goodbye, Supreme Mage, within a hundred years, the earth will still be mine." Done. Mephisto pretended not to know anything, and with a graceful appearance, turned around and left the stage. "Of course, this is the content of our contract!" The Supreme Mage also looked at Mephisto, who turned and exited the stage, turning into a black mist and disappeared, and responded with a smile. After Mephisto left, his tone changed, he sighed again, and turned around, in the space At the moment when it was broken like a mirror, the tone was a little cold: "It''s a pity, you seem to know too much." Poor Mephisto. This **** monarch probably doesn''t know that there is such a sentence on earth. Misfortune comes out of the mouth. Plus... you know too much. Mephisto only knew that after he returned to the dimension of hell, he only felt that at that moment, his hands and feet were cold and cold, and the whole person seemed to be missed by some flood and beast. next second. This terrifying feeling disappeared again, and then, the words that the Supreme Mage said just after he turned and left came to his ears. Of course, that''s what''s in our contract. We agreed. Mephisto listened to the words coming from his ear and laughed. You''d better be like this, otherwise, I can turn the earth into purgatory in ten seconds, and take all the souls on the earth directly and pack them away. Mephisto thought so in his heart, and then, he looked at the countless succubuses who were performing a carnival not far away, and then showed a faint smile, grinning wickedly, towards the group Charming and seductive female succubuses strip off. As for the broken law that was just brought back? Ah. Mephisto grabbed his right hand, without even looking at it, he threw it directly and flew towards the treasure house of his palace, then grabbed two screaming succubus and swept the **** and charming little ones of the two succubus. He put his **** on his face and took a deep breath. delicious! That broken law, how can there be a succubus''s **** groove. and¡­¡­ Mephisto''s law is perfect, and there is no need for the remaining accidental law with loopholes. Then play music, then dance! He had just been frightened up there, and only when he returned to hell, where he had everything and had complete dominance, could Mephisto relax. Mephisto felt that he needed to numb himself. and¡­¡­ He sits on the entire dimension of hell, and has struggled for so many years. He has finally become the monarch of hell. Enjoy, what''s wrong? Is it bothering anyone? Whoosh! "Boom!" "what!" With a scream, the broken law that was thrown into the air by Mephisto drew a beautiful parabola. At the moment when it was accurately thrown into Mephisto''s treasury, suddenly, there appeared in front of it. Obstacles, causing, and breaking the law, just like a cannonball, hit the back of the man''s head. moment. This person was knocked down directly, his face slammed to the ground. next second. "Who!" "Who did it!" The Ugly-looking Wuxin Demon jumped directly from the ground and let out an angry roar: "Who is making fun of the great devil''s son, Wuxin Demon?" There was silence all around. Witch Heart Demon was very angry. Just now, when he was quietly taking advantage of his father''s absence from the palace, he was running outside to tease the group of pheasant succubus. Can you find a few good things, and then, to find that damned Sero to take revenge on Xuehen, the witch-hearted demon was walking in fear, when suddenly, with a thud, the back of his head was directly smashed, and it was even more direct. Suddenly he smashed to the ground. Mouth full of ashes! "Bah bah bah!" The witch heart demon stuck out his tongue and spit out the sulphur-smelling ashes in his mouth, and then waited for the bull-like eyes, full of anger, trying to find out who was teasing him. Then, his eyes suddenly froze: "Huh?" With a thud. Wu Xinmo directly threw himself to the ground and directly covered the broken law that fell to the ground with his hands. Although he was Mephisto''s son, he did not receive much love, but after all, Mephisto''s blood was flowing in his body, and his eyesight was strong. There is still a bit of knowledge: "This is a special rule!" next second. Wu Xinmo''s bull-sized eyes turned around, and then, far away, he heard his father''s thick gasping sound, as well as the tender gasping sound of countless succubuses, his body froze, and he squeaked. , grabbed the law directly, and then ran away at the speed of light. Boom! after awhile. Wu Xinmo directly found a corner where no one was around, vigilant, like a thief who had just become a thief, looked around, and then carefully opened his palm, and then, without thinking, directly This broken law was swallowed in one bite. This is the law related to death. The broken law entered the mouth of Wuxinmo, and instantly, it gave Wuxinmo a kind of wonderful feeling with a soft entrance and a line of throat. Wu Xinmo felt that his whole person was about to sublimate. Immediately after. In an instant, the law of accidental death mastered in this shattered law was absorbed by the witch heart demon. but¡­¡­ As Mephisto said, this broken law of death is not complete, it has loopholes. The real death should belong to the kind that wants you to die and you cannot live. And this one? However, there is a huge loophole. When this law goes wild, some life will receive it. Once this group of life escapes the sanctions, then the law will backfire on itself. but. Wu Xinmo can''t care about these anymore, he only cares a little. In a word. Although he is the son of Mephisto, in the **** dimension, he is just a creature of the **** dimension. And with this, he is different. "soul!" "Law I''m going to post it." Wu Xinmo raised his head, and his heart was surging. With this law, even if it was only incomplete, it was not even as good as the ten percent law of death that Mephisto mastered. However, after this law, he He can gather his soul and use it for himself. From a certain point of view, he has the ability to replace it. and! The power of revenge! G! you wait for me! ! ! ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! I beg! ! ! Chapter 405： Titan gold and? Boom! Locke fell to the ground, his body changed, he put on a pair of ordinary glasses, switched to the witch form, and then walked out of the alley in the Hell''s Kitchen area and stopped, thoughtfully. Head down. Six senses touch! Locke closed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Witch Heart Demon?" Locke remembered his version of the white bone spirit, and couldn''t help laughing: "Isn''t this idiot tiring talking about him three times a day?" Since he was beaten by Locke in the endless dimension, almost every day, morning, noon and night, just like a rooster crowing, he used resentment to touch Locke''s six senses on time. Locke once wanted to block the witch heart demon. but¡­ Considering the **** dimension fragments dropped by Wuxinmo, Locke thought about it, but he still didn''t do it. Moreover, Wuxinmo, who was very punctual in the morning, noon and night, could also be used as an alarm. only. This guy, he''s so free tonight, he gave himself extra food? Locke thought so in his heart and shook his head. Suddenly, there is a bit of envy. have a look. Wu Xin Mo is so capable of feeding himself at night, but he, in the middle of the night, does not sleep and comes here. It''s all your fault! Locke''s eyes moved up, and in the distance, was the manor built by Jin and that spent a lot of money. "damn it." On the way here, Locke thought about it, and couldn''t understand why Jin did this. However, since he did it, he had to bear the price: "Destroy it." In a word. Anyway, he doesn''t hang out in the lower-level society like Hell''s Kitchen. Jin Bing''s presence or absence is not a big relationship to him, and he has no interest in just going down to Hell''s Kitchen to do quests. In a word. worth hundreds of millions. wrong. It is a serious person with a net worth of more than one hundred thousand, who would never think of coming from Hell''s Kitchen, let alone, after he has money, he still hangs out in Hell''s Kitchen. so. Do not live by sin. Die early and live early. Locke shook his head and sentenced Jin Bing to death. far away! Jin and that spent a lot of money, built the manor. "what?" In the manor, there is still a suit and leather shoes. Jin Bing, who looks like a strong sense of oppression, wears the bald head in the shape of a strongman, listening to the report of his subordinates: "Damn it, where''s Bullseye?" Jin also listened to the report of his subordinates about what happened in the apartment of the senior police superintendent of George Stacy not long ago, and then he was instantly furious. damn it. The content of the task he gave to Bullseye is clear and clear! Just come to the door, say hello, and express some kind of goodwill. But what did Bullseye do? Police officer died? Home demolished? Shet! You are a professional killer, not a husky, a dog among wolves! A small police officer hangs up when he hangs up. Jin is not shocked. It''s amazing. Find an illegal immigrant, give him some money, and even if he doesn''t need money, he can obediently ask him to come to the door and confess his guilt. But the latter? Saying hello and turning into a demolition? Ah. This kind of thing, in fact, for Jin Bing, it is not too big to say big, but it is definitely not to say that it is small. This thing is bad. For him, too. Was his order to Bullseye like this? Although, Bullseye only collects money to do things, and if something happens, he has a hundred ways to push it out and push it cleanly, but this habit is very bad. If other subordinates learn from it in the future What should I do? If every time, his words are fueled by his subordinates, where is his majesty? Gold and gloomy. "Where''s the others, and Bullseye, let him come here, **** it." "I haven''t come back yet." "what?" The subordinates looked expressionless, with a muscular face, looking like they wanted to find Jin Ning, who was looking for two heads to pinch and decompress, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "Bullseye can''t get through on the phone. Now, and, it seems, Bullseye is badly wounded." "Ok?" "The NYPD informant said..." Jin Bing had a gloomy face, looked at his hesitantly speaking subordinate and said coldly, "What did you say?" The subordinate swallowed a bit of saliva, thought about it, and took out the mobile phone from his arms and handed it to Jin Bing, saying, you should see it yourself. After Jinbing took over the phone, his subordinates took a few steps back. Jin Bian glanced at the movements of his subordinates, snorted coldly, and turned his eyes to the monitor in his hand, which was also copied from the monitoring center. This surveillance is the surveillance on the road across from Gwen Road. exactly. Right across from Gwen''s kitchen. play. In an instant, I saw a figure banging and being smashed into the kitchen. Immediately afterwards, after a bang, Bullseye Lester, who appeared on the screen, struggled to turn over. Like fleeing, he hit himself. The glass was shattered, and then he fell from the kitchen window on the fifth floor without hesitation, and then disappeared into the surveillance screen in the corner alley. "hiss!" Jin Bing watched the bullseye Lester''s face in the picture hitting the outside of the air conditioner, and he couldn''t help taking a breath of air. In the surveillance, he was wearing a black and white uniform, but his physical features were clearly the images of a woman: "Who is this?" The subordinate shook his head honestly: "I don''t know." Jin raised his head with a sigh. One of his men was excited: "When our people were just preparing to pass, Senior Superintendent George Stacy had already led the team back." "so¡­" Jin Bing''s right hand exerted a little force and rubbed it in the click. In an instant, the mobile phone under his hand was slowly crushed, and he slowly got up, like a beast coming out of the cage: "You don''t have any news?" He swallowed his saliva. "old¡­" "what!" His words are not finished yet. Like an elephant pulling up a little rooster, Jin Bian directly grabbed the Tianling Gai under his hand and rose to the ground: "So, you woke me up without bringing me anything?" The seven orifices of Tian Linggai''s subordinates were bleeding: "Rao...Rao..." at this time. "Maybe, I can tell you." "Who?" Jin Bing was stunned for a moment, looked up, looked at Locke, who came out with a smile and a pair of sunglasses, frowning: "Who are you?" "puff!" "Boom!" He was not happy when his hands landed, because his head was crushed. Jin Bian took out the handkerchief in his suit pocket, wiped his right hand stained with warm blood, raised his head and stared at Locke expressionlessly: "Where is my person?" Locke is very honest: "Dead." Not only are all the people guarding the manor dead, to be precise, except for Jin Bing, there is no second survivor in this manor. When Locke was a lot of times, he was a very elegant and easy-going person. but¡­ After angering Locke, in Locke''s eyes, everyone is equal. Since he lives in Jin Bing''s manor, then he is Jin Bing''s people. Since that''s the case, and he enjoys happiness with Jin Bing, then when he searches his home, he should also follow Jin Bing to search his home. As for that Bullseye Lester? hehe. Locke has just taken the time to go to the Continental Hotel to place an order. It is estimated that tomorrow at the latest, the information of the Bullseye Lester Nine Clan will be sent to his email. By the time. Kill it, in a word, in Locke''s eyes, when there is an avalanche, every snowflake is daring to the end of the world. Jin and listened to Locke''s words. Laughed. "You know, are you the first to try to kill me this year?" "have no idea." Locke hadn''t paid attention to Hell''s Kitchen before. His rank and grade, if he was in Hell''s Kitchen, he would be surrendering his status. Jin Bing, he was seeing him for the first time today. "Thirty-fifth." "Oh." "Do you know what their final outcome is?" "have no idea." Locke shook his head and said, "Also, I''m not interested, you can go on your way." Too much talk is the patent of the villain. Not his. After Locke finished speaking, he opened his right hand. next second. "Roar!" Jin Bing suddenly jumped out like a wild bear and appeared directly in front of Locke. His right fist, like a hill, whistled and smashed directly towards Locke''s face. "Ok?" Locke stood on the spot, turned to one side, then bent his body instantly, slipped his feet, slid towards the back, regained his stability, and looked at Jin Bing thoughtfully: "Interesting." Jin and, even immune to magic. good guy. This is the first time. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Jin Ning, who was once again agile and completely out of shape, and once again dodged Jin Ning''s attack: "What the **** are you?" Not some magical creature resistance. the reason is simple. Any magical creation will be shattered directly under his endless energy, because no magical creation can resist his endless energy, even if it is an infinite gem, as long as his endless energy is infused quickly, the infinite gem can be destroyed. His infinite energy was bursting. Kim and¡­ It is by himself that he is immune to his magic, and directly and fundamentally, he is immune to his ability. "interesting!" "The fun is yet to come." Jin Bing snorted, took a breath, and his size seemed to be bigger, and he seemed to be 2.5 meters tall: "Magician, no wonder, dare to take my life, but I am a Titan!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Locke''s figure disappeared on the spot, UU reading appeared behind Jin Bing, raised his eyebrows: "Titan, is it true or false?" The Titans... Isn''t it genocide? wrong. The Titan family also has an orphan, the purple potato essence, the comb essence Thanos. However, unlike Zhao''s orphan, Thanos, the Titan orphan, was not an orphan because of outsiders, but he made himself an orphan by relying on his own strength. because¡­ The Titan family, the reason for the extinction of the family, is because of the tyrant. It was Thanos. When he was young, he did it himself, destroyed the Titan family, and turned himself into a Titan orphan. ¡­ Chapter 406： superman vs titan ut¡­¡­ Thanos is not the point. After all, the one-eyed dragon Odin is still staying in Asgard, and on Earth, the loan expert Supreme Master holds the Time Gem, and he is so famous that he would not dare to come over to borrow a hundred bear-hearted leopard galls from Thanos. And the current gold and? good guy. Borrowing him a bear-hearted leopard gall, he dared to tease Locke. sure. "Titan?" In Locke''s eyes, the brilliance of the M78 nebula dimension, which was listed on the backdoor, shone impermanently. He stared at the transformed big man Jinbing in front of him, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "There is indeed a little bit of Titan blood." However, it is a bit insincere to call himself a Titan after diluting at least hundreds of generations of Titan blood. at best¡­¡­ Locke tilted his head, thought about it seriously, and then shook his head: "Sorry, I won''t be able to find the correct adjective for a while, but what do you think about the title of bastard?" Jin and his eyes narrowed. leave. earthquake. Punch. "Go to hell!" "boom!" When Jin Bing saw himself condescendingly with a heavy punch, like the top of Mount Tai, after the sandbag-sized fist hit Locke, a bright smile appeared on the big man''s face. But, next second. "Ok?" Jin Bing felt the movement from his sandbag''s big fist, and was slightly taken aback: "What?" into the eye. Locke put one hand in his pocket and blocked the big fist of the sandbag with the other. Then, he slowly opened it with a smile, tilted his head, and looked at Jin Bing, who had a wonderful expression: "Is it incredible?" Jin Bing''s eyes are shrinking! next second. "boom!" "Boom!" Locke withdrew his hand, took off his sunglasses, moved his neck, watched the opposite side fly out, and directly crushed the stone table on the lawn to the crushed gold and said: "Titan, neither Better than that." good guy. Luckily I kept the money in case I needed it. Locke secretly said in his heart. "Name: "Rock Broughton!" "Achievement point: "30W" "Potential Point: "30W" "Current: "Rock Broughton" "Switchable: Assassin Warriors, Witch Locke, Blood Race Cain, Dimension Siro! ¡» "Domain: "The Dimension of the Land of Light (Domain "Level: Level 1! ¡» "Power: "Salem (Witch "Member: "Carrie!"" "Member: "Cordelia Goode!" "Status description: "Converted from the supreme talent Drow Extraordinary (Golden Quality Level 3) and the power (Land of Light), it has all the characteristics of the supreme talent, and the energy is endless at the same time as your base camp!" "Supreme Talent: "Steel Body!"" "Quality: "Golden!"" "Level: "Level 2!"" "Status description: "Congratulations on your upgrade, your body will be greatly improved again (perhaps, you can try to upgrade the island to level 5, try it, can you resist nuclear bombs physically! "..." Since magic has no effect on Jin, and besides, bullets and other things may not be able to penetrate Jin, then there is no way, only Locke himself will play. "It''s going to be a quick fight." Locke raised his head, looked into the distance, and listened, it was almost from the door of George''s apartment, and the alarm bell flickered: "When George comes over, it will be difficult to explain." Just now. A minute ago, the movement on the side of Jinbing Manor was known by the New York Police Department. Then, the clones of George and Locke at home explained something, and immediately left more than a dozen police officers at home, and then It was with Beckett and others hurriedly coming out here. This is if you come over and hit the front. The music can be a big deal. "what!" Sitting on the ground over there, Jin, who had cultivated a small pothole like land, roared and stood up, charging towards Locke like a roaring rhinoceros. "This is impossible." "boom!" Locke watched Jin, who didn''t believe in evil, threw a fist at him again, the corner of his mouth raised, and his right fist was also thrown directly: "This is very possible!" Boom! Two fists touch. Locke moved his feet slightly and took a step toward the back. but¡­¡­ Jin Bing roared like a cannonball once again, and even more like a meteor, it slammed into the side hall of the manor. On the wall, the hole that a humanoid hit was very clear. "readily." Locke closed his fists and secretly thought in his heart, no wonder many assassins like this kind of punch-to-meat style of play. This play is really exciting. However, the fault tolerance rate is too low. Locke still believes that one inch is long and one inch is strong. Therefore, even after Locke got the golden legendary steel body, he never thought of using this ability, but just used the steel body as a means to protect himself and backup safety. After all, there is no need for magic that can kill at a distance, 100% can kill the target, and will not stain the clothes. The brains will only use melee combat, low fault tolerance, and soiling their clothes unless they are showy. means. Although Locke is fully developed, it still tends to be remote. Locke lowered his head, looked at the dust on his chest, smiled, and flicked the dust. Boom. Jin Bing''s face was gloomy, and he walked out again, looking at Locke, who was two heads shorter than him, and said solemnly, "Who are you?" At this point, Kim didn''t feel like he was going to resume a sane conversation. After all, at first he thought that Locke was just a magician with no strength at all, so he could have a dialogue with him from the perspective of strength. at the moment? Locke has proven that he can. so¡­¡­ Jin Bing said in a deep voice, "It''s important to give me a reason to kill me." Locke shook his head: "No, you didn''t offend me." Paused. Locke turned the conversation and looked at Jin Bing: "But, you send someone to kill my girlfriend, which is more serious than offending me." If you offend him, he will give you a way out. This is the rule he set for himself. but¡­¡­ Since this guy wants to assassinate Gwen, then I''m sorry, you will have no ten clans, but Jin Bing actually doesn''t have any ten clans. After all, Jin Bing is also an orphan. Now that I understand it, there is only the righteous Lord in front of me. "okay." Locke thought for a while, took off his jacket, and rolled up his sleeves: "I''m talking too much nonsense. For the rest, I''ll tell you slowly when you die." After the appearance of the M78 Nebula dimension, the souls of the people he killed don''t have to go to hell, but go directly to the M78 Nebula dimension. After all, the soul he harvested and then gave it to Mephisto would not be an obligation to work for Mephisto. . There was no way before, so the soul can only be given to Mephisto. After all, Locke was not a dimensional **** before, so what would he take to harvest the soul. Jin and complexion suddenly changed. next second. The wind howled. When Jin Bing was about to speak, he watched, disappeared on the spot, and then appeared directly in front of him. Locke quickly put his arms into a block shape, rumbling, like the sound of thunder, and abruptly endured Locke''s one. Fist, with both feet on the ground, directly facing the back like a cultivator, and created two tunnels. "etc¡­¡­" "late!" Locke''s figure disappeared again in situ, appeared behind Jin Bing, and punched Jin Bing directly on the back, watching Jin Bing, who stumbled towards the front, appeared in front of Jin Bing again, The tricks are simple and unpretentious, and it is directly a whip leg, which slammed into Jin Bing''s face: "What are you talking about, you are dead!" He''s said enough nonsense today, no more and he''s going to be the villain. "Boom!" "what!" Like a boulder, Jin Bing slammed his head on the wall without breaking his head, but the sturdy wall was directly smashed into the opposite direction. Then, he got up with a ghastly face, and with a thud, the muscles in his right arm exploded, blocking the With another whip of Locke, the corners of his mouth overflowed with golden blood: "You are very powerful, but it''s not enough!" "Bang!" Locke stepped back and raised his eyebrows: "Exploded?" Gold did a big turn again. but¡­¡­ The golden blood that overflowed from the corner of the mouth was even more. "Tsk tsk." Locke felt the life of Jin and at this moment that was like spilled oil and then ignited, and smiled: "Unfortunately, what''s the use?" After burning life, you still have to die. What about the Titans? Titan, to put it bluntly, is also an ordinary life. Even Thanos is an ordinary life level, but who let Thanos be taken care of by a powerful woman? After all, in the West, the background is very important. Jin Bing grinned and looked down at Locke, who was almost two-thirds shorter than him: "But, I will take you with me." talking. After he exploded and burned his few Titan bloodlines, Jin Ning, who turned into a real Titan for a short period of time, roared directly, his fists, like two big mountains, rumbled directly in front of him, neither dodging nor dodging. Locke smashed. "Go to hell!!!" "Boom!" "boom!" In an instant, after Jin Bing''s fists directly hit Locke, in an instant, the trend continued to whistle and slammed onto the lawn of the manor. moment. Earthquake! With Jinbing Manor as the center, almost all of them vibrated synchronously with a radius of three kilometers. Like a magnitude 4 earthquake. The police cars that were whistling towards this side stepped on the brakes one after another! Shet. earthquake? New York? How can this be? ? "It''s done?" Jin Bing looked overjoyed looked at the huge pothole under his fists. but¡­¡­ Jin Bian suddenly changed his face. "what¡­¡­" Jin Bing suddenly paused and looked at his hands, which were out of his control, and despite his blue veins bursting out, no matter what, he was indifferent, still raising his arms steadily, and the pair of arms that appeared The figure under the arm: "How is it possible???" Locke grabbed Jin Bing''s wrist as if supporting the sky with both hands, and lifted it off the ground step by step, steadily raising it. complexion¡­¡­ Some speechless. ... Chapter 407： Gold and die! "what!" "Ah!" That direct aeration, the red fruit on the upper body of the gold, the blue veins on the body are undoubtedly exposed, roaring, using all the strength of the whole body, trying to restore Locke, who was slowly flying out of the pothole just shot. Repress it. but¡­¡­ Suppressed a loneliness. Locke supported Jin Bing''s hands with both hands and slowly came out of the pothole with a somewhat inexplicable expression. Careless. wrong. It should be said that it was a slight mistake. Locke did not expect that the soil under his feet and the pressure he was under were so small that he still ate it, and he didn''t lose much in melee combat. Locke thought so. but¡­¡­ out of the way. I''ll find out later that Locke wasn''t a decathlon from the very beginning. When he did the assassination mission for the first time, he also made mistakes. If he knew his mistakes, he could correct them. "This¡­¡­" Jin Bing''s eyes widened as he watched, he left the ground directly, raised his arm, and slowly lifted into the air. Finally, Locke, who was at the same level as him, said, "How is that possible?" Locke sneered: "Are you strong?" Bigger? Nor did he upgrade again, and the steel body that was directly upgraded to the third level was powerful. According to Locke''s estimation, the third-level steel body should be comparable to a regular Superman. pity. What I want is a superman in full form, a steel body that can fire lasers, X-rays, and blow air to freeze, not this kind of stuff. Locke thought so. next second! Bang! A scream came. Jin Bing''s eyes widened, looking at his right hand that was forced to reverse and twist, his right foot was lifted directly, and he kicked at Locke: "Go to hell!" Locke raised his eyebrows and kicked out the same way. boom! Locke dodged, and in an instant, the golden blood that came out of Jin Bing''s mouth fell directly on the lawn, and in the night light, it was still shining. "Wow wow wow!" Locke turned his head and glanced at the countless police cars that were about to come over, turned around, and looked at Jin Bing: "die!" Jin''s eyes narrowed. After Locke finished speaking, he appeared directly in front of Jin Bing, and his hands slapped directly on both sides of Jin Bing''s head. Boom! The earth suddenly muffled thunder. "Boom!" Jin Bing''s head swayed, and there seemed to be countless liquids swaying inside. With a thud, his knees softened, and with a rumbling sound, he knelt on the lawn. Locke landed. turn around. The look in Jin Bing''s eyes seemed to be struggling, and then, in a very short period of time, the look gradually dissipated. next second. "boom!" After the explosion, he turned his body into gold of 3.5 meters and made a sound of intimate contact with the lawn. With a bang, the whole person slammed heavily on the lawn. In an instant, it was like a first-degree earthquake. The same shock. "Ah." Seeing this, Locke bent over, picked up the suit jacket that he had just folded and placed on the lawn, put down his sleeves, put the suit jacket back on again, turned his head to look at Jin Bing who was on the street: "I haven''t done anything yet, you just collapsed." With a thud. Jin Bing''s soul appeared abruptly, and then, directly escaped Locke''s grasp, whistled, directly broke through the dimensional space, and disappeared directly. Locke was slightly taken aback. next second. "die?" Locke closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Okay, you are the biggest, take it if you want." In a word. The entire Titan family is the pasture of death. All the Titans, after death, their souls are owned by death itself, and although the blood of the Titans in Jin Bing is thin, there is no doubt that they are also Titans. Naturally, after the death of gold, the first owner of the soul is death itself. but¡­¡­ What Locke wants is actually fine. After all, Jin Bing''s soul was harvested by him. But, that''s not necessary. After all, it was listed on the backdoor. Right now, he is only a very weak dimensional god. If he is noticed by a creator **** like death, what if he wants to recruit him? He is not interested in buses. Locke returned to his senses, his eyes fell on the corpse of Jin Bing, who was still in the heat like a little giant, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Ding! ¡» "Task completed: "I''m angry!"" "Task reward: "Achievement Point*5W", "Potential Point*5W", "40% off Treasure Refresh Coupon*1" "Status refresh! ¡» "Name: "Rock Broughton!" "Achievement point: "5W" "Potential Point: "5W" ... "Supreme Talent: "Steel Body!"" "Quality: "Golden!"" "Level: "Level 3!"" "Status description: "Congratulations on your upgrade, your body will be greatly improved again, and you can finally fly physically (perhaps, you can try to upgrade the island to level 5, try, can you physically resist nuclear bombs! )¡±¡± "..." Locke''s body changed, looking at the sky: "It took almost 40W to earn a regular Superman, plus 5W points. This is so special, is it a gain or a loss?" never mind. Thousands of dollars are hard to buy, but ideas are mastered! Locke raised his eyebrows and prepared to leave. "stop!" "do not move!" "Raise your hand!" Behind him, with a whistling sound, he directly broke open the gate of Jinbing Manor, and then, with a thud, countless police officers who got out of the car directly pointed their pistols on the lawn and turned their backs to them. Locke. George Stacy even held his own pistol and roared. next second. "Ok?" "What about people?" "Sheet, where''s the man?" "Was it still there just now?" "Did you see it?" "Damn it?" There were still people on the lawn, except for a corpse that didn''t look like a human being lying on the lawn, it was empty, just like the current night. George and Beckett next to him couldn''t help but glance at each other. at this time. On the lawn, the very large corpse, at this moment, as if it was extremely shrinking, with a bang, it directly recovered to a height of two meters within the acceptable range of human beings. Several daring police officers glanced at each other, then spread out their formation and ran towards the lawn and the interior of the manor. "Shet!" After a police officer cooperated to open the body, he couldn''t help but scolded, and shouted to George and Beckett, who also temporarily put away their guns, "Sir." George and Beckett walked over, and when their eyes fell on the corpse on the lawn, they couldn''t help being stunned. Gold and! At this moment, Jin Bing, who had returned to his normal state, was bleeding from the seven orifices, staring angrily in his eyes, and in a state of death that was simply miserable to describe. and¡­¡­ But when a police officer tried to move Jinping, the sound of water was very clear. "Ok?" The police officer was stunned for a moment. After finding that the sound of water came from Jin Bing''s head, he couldn''t help but look up at George: "Sir?" George frowned: "Take it back." The policeman nodded. After half an hour. George and Beckett stood at the door of the manor''s main building, in front of them, on the lawn, brightly lit. The two looked solemn. Without him! All dead. Even the few Tibetan mastiffs in the backyard, which were said to be imported from Dongguo, were strangled. Not to mention the others scattered across the estate. In the true sense of the chicken and dogs do not stay. George was inexplicably excited about such a result. After all, the results of the blood DNA just now and the comparison results of the fingerprints have been expedited. Bullseye Leicester''s. However, George had seen Bullseye Lester during the day. After all, Lester was next to Jin Bing at the time, which almost proved one thing, and he was right in his suspicions. Die well! Deserved! George thought so in his heart, thinking about this **** Jin Bing that he actually sent someone to harass his daughter, and even tried to kill his daughter. Looking at Jin Bing, who was put in the body bag, he felt a burst of heart. carefree. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Beckett beside him frowned. but¡­¡­ next second. George''s face became serious. Gold does not die well. That''s right. but¡­¡­ Gold and hung up... New York City, it''s going to be a mess. George took a deep breath and seemed to have seen New York City in complete chaos after the sun rose. True. Jin also protects himself very well. There is no direct evidence pointing to Jin Bing for any criminal information. However, there is another important reason that can really make Jin Bing safe and sound. New York City never cares how powerful the dark side is, as long as the dark side follows the basic rules. And when Jin was alive, he never broke this rule. so¡­¡­ at the moment? Jin and hang up, let alone New York, I am afraid, the entire East Coast gangsters will be completely restless. at this time. Klee DeWolfe also got off the police car, looked at George with a dignified face, frowned, walked in front of George, and whispered, "What''s going on?" Although she also wanted to take the gold. But not now, and never in this way. The strategy she and George devised was to cut sausages, take away the peripheral gangsters centered on Jinping first, and then at the end, take the gold to a pot. In this way, the turmoil is minimal. "You killed it?" "..." George looked at no one around, and was a little surprised to Kerry DeWolfe, who was talking to him like this, glanced at Beckett, who had a suspicious expression on his face, and was slightly taken aback: "I''m one of those people. person?" Kerry DeWolfe shook her head: "No." "thanks." "But we''re talking about Gwen." "¡­¡­what?" Klee DeWolfe looked at George: "Kim Kee almost sent someone to kill Gwen, you''re not going to explode in anger, we know you well, if you send someone to do it, it''s fine, You can say, Beckett and I will keep it a secret for you." Beckett recalled the smile on the corner of George''s mouth just now, and seemed to confirm something: "You really did it?" George was speechless: "I''m sick." Klee DeWolfe shrugged: "It wasn''t you, who else could it be? Jin and sent someone to kill Gwen on the front foot, and Jin and asked everyone to kill him on the back foot. Who else could it be but you, it can''t be Locke. Bar." George: "..." Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! I beg! ! Chapter 408： son-in-law "Locke?" "Yes indeed." George listened to this sentence, looked at Kerry DeWolfe, and then couldn''t help laughing: "Just him, with that small body, standing in front of Jin Bing, it is estimated that he can be slapped to death by Jin Bing. ." Kerry DeWolfe opened her mouth. She wanted to say that when they went in with George just now, the killing intent emanating from Locke was far stronger than that of George. For a moment, Kerry DeWolfe, who was born in the FBI, thought that she was watching With a hand stained with blood, the person who kills can form a super murderer of a small country. but¡­¡­ Klee DeWolfe listened to George''s words, thought for a while, and nodded. "That''s right, that''s what you killed." "I¡­¡­" George looked at Kerry DeWolfe, who was nodding solemnly, and couldn''t help saying a word, and then, before he could prove it to himself, outside, suddenly, there was a continuous uproar. Look into the eyes. Hell''s Kitchen... It seems to wake up. but¡­¡­ Gwen still hadn''t woken up. "Ah!" "Ah!" Locke walked down the stairs on the rooftop, sneezed several times in a row, and rubbed his nose. good guy. I didn''t meet George, George, why did you bring the subject up to me? Locke thought so. Helen, who had just returned from Long Island overnight, looked at Locke who sneezed several times in a row, and said with concern, "Are you alright." Locke waved his hand and looked at Helen who carefully closed the door: "How is Gwen?" Helen glanced at the police officer who was squatting in the corridor, collecting evidence in the corridor as quietly as possible, and shook her head, a little worried: "I haven''t woken up yet, I''m probably scared." Locke nodded and looked at Helen: "Fortunately, you and little George and Andy are not at home." Otherwise... Locke felt that he was probably going to go to hell, and maybe he would make a deal with Mephisto with the **** fragments in his hand. After all, Helen was still nice to him. George... Locke would go to **** at most, say hello to Mephisto, arrange two useless succubus for George, and then wait for him to marry Gwen, or when the finale is over, before he fishes out George. Helen can''t do it, Helen is so gentle, and he is not used to being in **** like her own son. Fortunately, that didn''t happen. Helen smiled reluctantly, a little fortunate, and a little regretful at the same time. She shook her head and looked at Locke: "Next time, George won''t come back at night, you have to come here." So scary. When she was on Long Island, Helen was about to cry when she received the news. She basically rushed back at a speed of 150 yards. Fortunately, the people in the New York Police Department knew the license plates of the officer''s family. Otherwise, Helen is estimated to be traced directly to the NYPD. Listening to Helen''s words, Locke nodded: "I see." He didn''t say that he wanted to come here. Not necessary. Something has happened. Again... Locke pondered for a while, if he was there, I''m afraid Gwen wouldn''t be able to become Spider-Gwen. Frankly speaking, Locke still didn''t know whether this matter was good or bad after Gwen''s transformation. "lady." "Hays." A detective came up from the first floor, Bobby Hayes, a detective with the 21st Precinct of the NYPD. Helen covered her mouth, calmed herself down, looked at Bobby Hayes who came up, and folded her arms: "What''s the matter, Hayes?" Detective Hayes said: "The scene has been collected. I will take someone back for testing. As soon as there is news, I will contact Superintendent Stacey immediately." "No, tell me." "This¡­¡­" "He almost killed my daughter. I want to know if this **** guy is dead. If not, I don''t mind giving him a ride." "¡­¡­good." Bobby Hayes automatically ignored the killing intent in Helen''s sentence, nodded and said: "The officers of the New York Police Department are all over the city to arrest this guy, if caught, I will immediately Tell you." Helen took a deep breath and nodded, "Thank you, Hayes." "You are welcome." Bobby smiled slightly, and then said, "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll leave five police officers ready to guard." Helen hummed. Bobby immediately nodded with Helen, and then, looking at Locke, he nodded as well, turned around, and walked towards the already tattered stairs. Locke also automatically ignored Helen''s wish. after all¡­¡­ He''s done. Anyway, he has killed all who should be killed and those who should not be killed. At this moment, Locke''s mentality has returned to the elegant and easy-going state of the past. William Brewworth wronged? Again. Locke, it''s counted as ten clans. To blame, I can only blame the guy for bad luck. Locke thought so, then, looking at the stairs, he raised his eyebrows, and said to Helen next to him: "Helen, why don''t you go to live at the Xingchen Building." This house is similar to the one after the tornado crossed the border and the ground was washed by artillery fire. People can live in it. George lives alone. Exactly, you can always pay attention to the progress of the decoration workers. Helen shook her head: "Let Gwen go." "Ok?" "During this time, I took little George and the others to live on Long Island." "There are more rooms at home." Helen continued to refuse with a smile: "If I go, what do you think is the wine storage in your wine cabinet?" Locke said with a smile: "I don''t have George in my invitation. George can come back every day, just to supervise the progress of the construction." What a joke. Let George live in, what if he took advantage of the boxes of Thunder Bourbon he bought some time ago for the New Year? Helen smiled and shook her head: "Your Xingchen Building is not necessarily safe, but Gwen is quite safe with you by your side. At least, several times, people have entered your house, and they are all Surprisingly." Locke opened his mouth. Then¡­¡­ not talking anymore. Ok. Locke couldn''t find a point to refute this sentence. After all, what Helen said was the truth. After he came to New York, at least several groups of people have entered his apartment. From the first Assassin Brotherhood, to S.H.I.E.L.D., to the KGB, and then to MI6? good guy. Locke was a little dazed, and he was also considered a member of the CIA. If there was another Mossad person in the family, then he would be considered to have gathered the four trump cards in the espionage world. CIA. MI6. KGB. Mossad. "Tsk tsk." Locke shook his head, and after Helen said he went downstairs to buy breakfast, he looked at the messy living room: "I don''t know if Mossad will have a chance to come to my apartment and help me to complete this three missing one. dream." sleepless nights. Locke is in high spirits. However, after returning from buying breakfast, Locke looked at Helen''s mental state. After eating breakfast, he asked Helen to rest for a while. Then, he pushed open the door and walked into the bedroom. Gwen was still covered by the quilt and fell asleep peacefully. Locke walked over and touched Gwen''s forehead, except that it was a little hot, there was nothing abnormal. and¡­¡­ The sublimation is almost complete. Locke felt that the quality of life had completely risen by a level, thinking so in his heart, smiled slightly, and looked at the bay window that came with the bedroom. The sun has risen. Outside. The police station''s alarm bell came from a distance, far away. Listening to the sound, it should be from the direction of Hell''s Kitchen, and, it sounds, it seems that most of the police in Manhattan Island are running towards Hell''s Kitchen. . This is normal. After Locke chopped the gold, he thought that such a thing would happen. When Jin Bing died, to put it nicely, it was the death of the emperor of the underworld, and to put it badly, it meant that the group of dragons had no leader, and the major gangsters were all about to move. After all, when Jin Bing was alive, he integrated all the gangs on the east coast. On the east coast, Jin Bing spoke, just like the imperial decree. Although one family dominated, the underground order in New York was very stable. at the moment? The gold is tied together, isn''t that a group of dragons and deer? but. Locke thought about it, but he still did it. First, Jin did not have to die. Second, he was in a mess, and it had nothing to do with him. after all¡­¡­ Locke will not surrender his identity and run to hang out with those gangsters who can''t get on the stage. And, from a certain point of view. George needs to thank him. Why? Locke is also very clear that George will be promoted next month and then manage three bureaus, and one of the bureaus is the one from Hell''s Kitchen. George wants to attack Jin just because sooner or later, Klee DeWolfe also needs to catch Jin and use it as her promotion capital. But unlike Kerry DeWolfe, who has a part of her heart to be the capital of promotion, George still wants to manage Hell''s Kitchen well. so¡­¡­ Locke chopped George directly. Simply put, it was the same as George preparing to play a difficult game. When George had just fought the first little monster and attracted the hatred of the ultimate boss, Locke went straight off the court. , chopped the ultimate big boss directly, and directly helped George to complete the customs clearance again. The rest is easy for George. George may not be able to deal with the big boss Jinbian, but he can deal with the small bosses below Jinbian, such as the Hell''s Kitchen Beheading Gang, the Albanian gangster, the Italian Hell''s Kitchen Mafia, and so on. you could put it that way. If a gangster counts as a credit, George can completely rely on Hell''s Kitchen, which lacks the ultimate big boss, and rely on the gangsters in it to brush a copy in Hell''s Kitchen, and he can brush his career to perfection. I really am the whole world... wrong. I am the most filial son-in-law in the entire universe. none of them. at this time. Boom! ... Chapter 409： Are you living with Locke? After half an hour. Helen, who had just fallen asleep, had not been asleep for a long time. After hearing Gwen wake up, she immediately ran into the room. "give." "thanks Mom." Gwen looked up, looked at Helen who handed her hot cocoa, thanked him, and then thought of something: "Isn''t our kitchen in ruins?" She smashed. She was so angry before, and when she reacted, the kitchen was in ruins. Locke said beside him, "Helen just bought it when she went to buy breakfast." Helen''s eyes lit up and she looked at Gwen: "Yes, Gwen, how are you feeling, are you hungry, do you want to eat?" Gwen shook his head. "I''m fine, Mom." She feels really good. It should be said that in the past seventeen years, she has never felt this way before. The world you see seems to be clearer. The sound he heard became more clear. She felt that her whole person was sublimated. next second. Gwen seemed to have thought of something, and her mood went down: "Mom, the jelly is dead." "died?" Helen was stunned for a moment, then, after thinking who Jelly was, she blinked, ready to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to comfort her for a while, so she could only pat Gwen on the shoulder. after all¡­¡­ She completely disagreed with Gwen keeping a spider as a pet, no matter how cute it was, but both George and Locke didn''t care about it. Although she wanted to say something, she didn''t say it in the end. If it was a Napoleon bobtail cat she also liked, Helen might know how to comfort him, but, a spider, Helen is not the kind of hypocritical person, so she could only pat Gwen on the shoulder. at this time. "Gwen!" "Gwen!" George''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door, and then, when Locke seriously suspected that George would give the final blow to the stairs, George appeared at the door, and then, looking at his daughter sitting on the bed drinking hot cocoa, Suddenly excited: "Gwen, are you all right?" talking. George shoved Locke away and gave Gwen a fatherly hug like a mountain. Locke, who was moved to the side, was silent for a while, and then, looking at Gwen, who was being held in George''s arms and looked at him, showed a smile. never mind. Happy day, bloody, not so good. After George let go of Gwen, he looked up and down and asked with concern, "Do you feel any discomfort? Do you want to go to the hospital? I''ll ask the hospital to send a car over now." Gwen looked at George who was about to take out the phone, and quickly pressed it with his hand. "Boom!" "Ok?" "..." Helen opened her mouth wide. George bowed his head, a little stunned. Locke raised his eyebrows. Gwen? Gwen looked at the phone that was crushed directly after she grabbed it, was silent for a while, then smiled reluctantly, let go of his right hand, and let the fragments of the phone fall: "Dad, why is your phone so fragile? " George frowned. crisp? This was the mobile phone he had finally replaced after saving a month''s worth of money from his private house, plus a subsidy from the police station. George grabbed the remnants of the phone in disbelief. A pinch. The sound is crisp. So crisp! "Fake, that guy gave him defective products." George thought so in his heart, wiped his nose, and shoved the debris from the bed directly under the bed, anyway, this house needs to be redecorated: "You''re fine, by the way, what happened last night, what do you remember? ?" Gwen opened his mouth. next second. Gwen was silent for a while, then shook his head apologetically at George: "Sorry, Dad." George smiled: "You don''t need to be sorry, I will definitely find the **** guy." Then¡­¡­ Slash him with thousands of knives and smash his corpse into thousands of pieces! damn it. Originally, George wanted to deal with Jin Bing in this way, but Jin Bing was already dead, and he was suspected by Beckett and Klee DeWolfe as the mastermind behind it. This made George a little embarrassed. However, for the reason given by Klee DeWolfe, George couldn''t find a place to refute it for a while. After all, it was so coincidental. Forefoot, Kim did come to the door to say hello. On the back foot, Jin Bing threw himself on the street. Then, George thought of the news from the precinct just now, saying that the vehicle was found at the Greenwood Cemetery, as well as the incinerator that had not been cleaned up much, and the damaged van at the entrance of the cemetery. George vaguely felt that Bullseye Lester was probably too bad. Then¡­¡­ This made George a little dazed. Is it really what I did? But, why can''t I remember? George thought so in his heart, and then, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Locke who had moved a small stool and sat down. In his mind, he remembered that he had just arrived at Jinbian Manor, and when he got off the car, he glanced at him and disappeared without a shadow. trace of the figure. Shaking his head. George let out a laugh. First of all, excluding a wrong answer, it can''t be this guy. Although they are all in the same suit, but the temperament is different, George still quite trusts his intuition. Locke felt the glance of George out of the corner of the eye, and sent a questioning look. His eyes were clear and full of confusion. George smiled, then returned to his senses and looked at Gwen: "You''re fine, you scared Dad to death, you know?" Gwen hugged George and said softly, "Sorry, Dad, for worrying you." Helen next to him said, "Okay, Gwen, I''ll pack your clothes for you. You and Locke should go home first." "go home?" "Where?" Gwen and George were stunned. Helen pointed to the messy corridor outside the room: "I''ve already made an appointment with the designer, just in time, taking advantage of this time, the New York Police Department will reimburse the decoration fee in full, I want to design the home well, during this time, George and I live on Long Island with George and Little George, so you can stay at Locke." "no!" Gwen just opened his mouth, and George was already in a state of anger: "It''s not that there are no rooms in Long Island, no." Helen looked at George and said lightly, "Gwen is going to school." George was unhappy: "Don''t they want little George?" Helen was delighted: "My hope for little George is to graduate from elementary school smoothly and not to repeat grades. That''s all. As far as his learning level is concerned, it doesn''t make much difference between being late and being half an hour late." talking. Helen looked at George with a smile: "I''m not discussing it with you, I have discussed it with Locke, this is to inform you that this matter is settled, you can object, but your objection will be retained, Don''t make me angry, Mr. George Stacy, I haven''t held you accountable yet." George frowned: "My..." Helen smiled: "Why would someone come to kill Gwen?" George opened his mouth. momentum¡­¡­ Instantly extinguished. Ok. George opened his mouth and looked at Helen, who was smiling and hiding the knife. He was silent for a while. He looked at the innocent Locke next to him, and took a deep breath. This **** wild boar will never give up and take away the careful thoughts I have raised for so many years of cabbage. . This time, this **** wild boar finally seized the opportunity and succeeded. Although George almost acquiesced last year, and also turned Andy, who was just one year old, into his own little padded jacket, but, after all, he still had a little fantasy in his heart. at the moment? George looked at Gwen: "Gwen, where are you going?" Gwen was slightly taken aback. George''s imaginative appearance made Locke roll his eyes. Why bother? You are a senior police superintendent of the New York Police Department. You are a high-ranking person. In New York City, you can be regarded as a person of honor. Is this appropriate? Locke was speechless. Gwen opened his mouth and was a little dumbfounded: "Dad, I just woke up... However, I will go to Long Island every weekend to see you, mom and Andy." George closed his eyes in pain. lost. Totally lost. He still survived the fantasy, but the wild boar arched in a panic, which caused him to have his own cabbage with long legs. As a result, the facts told him that this was not an illusion, but a fact. His Chinese cabbage really had long legs. He directly raised his thighs, jumped on the back of the wild boar, and was about to leave his vegetable garden. Seeing this, Locke said next to him: "Yeah, George, Gwen and I can go to Long Island every weekend. It just so happened that Gwen and I also bought a villa on Long Island." George came back to his senses instantly, and with a snort, looked at Locke. Gwen''s eyes lit up and looked at Helen: "Yes, Mom, you and Dad can live in that villa temporarily. Locke and I bought it for investment anyway." Helen frowned: "Wait, when did you buy it?" Gwen breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that George and Helen stopped asking about last night, he was happy to talk about her and Locke opening a joint account and buying a Long Island villa as an investment. the end. Gwen smiled brightly and said: "I plan to go to New Jersey with Locke this week to see if there is any good place to buy it." "Buy it... why?" "Build a manor." Gwen looked up, looked at Locke, and said with a smile, "Building, the manor that belongs to me and Locke." George took a deep breath. Get up. Go straight outside. Helen was also a little dazed. Looking at George who was leaving, she came back to her senses: "Why are you going?" "Handle the case!" George waved his hand without looking back He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he could not help but shoot. and¡­¡­ He really should go back. After all, the entire Hell''s Kitchen is in a mess right now, as he expected, after the sun rose and after the news of Jin Bing''s death spread, the entire Hell''s Kitchen was in complete chaos. even¡­¡­ If the special service team hadn''t arrived in time, and the number of police officers who went to Jinbing Manor at that time was too many, if there were only a dozen police officers, I am afraid that they would not be able to come back completely. Helen looked at George who didn''t look back, shook her head, looked at Gwen on the bed and said, "You just need to wake up. There is your breakfast on the first floor. I''ll go back to my room to catch up." Gwen nodded obediently: "Okay, Mom!" ... Chapter 410： concerned students Star Building! Twenty-eighth floor. "Crack!" After unlocking it directly with his fingerprint, Locke opened the door and let Gwen walk in behind him. Gwen walked in, looked at the large floor-to-ceiling windows that could see Central Park, and the small swimming pool outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, and looked at the layout of the large living room around him: "It''s still the same." Locke backhanded the door and smiled: "You only came the day before yesterday, didn''t you?" Gwen turned and glanced at Locke. "Different." "What''s different?" Gwen smiled and said, "It''s just different." She came here the day before yesterday as her girlfriend, and she stayed here very rarely. Although Helen was very reassured about her staying here at Locke, Gwen basically stayed here at most once a week, and at other times, basically, she went back at ten o''clock. But this time is different. At least, in the next... five months, before the summer vacation, she will live here. "Ok?" Gwen moved the tip of his nose lightly, feeling the smell left by Locke in the room, and, as if it was the perfume left by Carrie, smiled slightly, turned around with satisfaction, and then thought of a question, looked at Locke: " Locke, you say, is this the beginning of our cohabitation?" When Locke, who was at the bar, poured bourbon upside down for himself, listening to Gwen''s words, he raised his head, smiled and said, "The official statement from Helen is to stay temporarily." Gwen came over, sat down, held his chin, and looked at Locke: "Since you came here and now, you don''t seem to have asked me, what happened last night?" Locke looked at Gwen curiously: "Didn''t you say it, just now." "you believe?" "Of course, I trust you, Gwen." "..." Gwen looked at himself with clear eyes and a smile on his face, unlike Locke who was lying, and pouted: "Actually, I lied." Locke didn''t speak. Frankly speaking. After he knew that Gwen had transformed, he had been thinking about the appearance of such a scene. for example¡­¡­ If Gwen confessed to him, what about him? In case, Gwen confessed, but he did not confess, what would happen if Gwen asked in the future? but. Gwen said that, and then made an apologetic expression and looked at Locke: "But, Locke, I promised Jelly that I couldn''t tell other people this secret. You won''t blame me." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Jelly?" Gwen pursed his lips and nodded: "Although, it is difficult for me to explain all this, but Jelly saved me, so Jelly needs me to keep this secret, and I don''t want to let Jelly down." It''s okay, I already know what your secret is. It''s just that you don''t know it yourself, I already know what your own secret is. Locke thought so in his heart and smiled: "Of course not, I promise, if you don''t tell me, I will never ask you." There was no disappointment in him. The real disappointment is that I don¡¯t know what to ask and three, Gwen has already said it, the secret is indeed there, but it is hard to say. Saying that you have no secrets and not being able to say that are two different concepts. Locke himself has it. and¡­¡­ a lot of. Hearing what Locke said, Gwen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Really?" "Of course." "Thank you, Locke." Gwen smiled brightly: "I promise, once the secret can be told, you''ll be the first to know." Locke smiled: "Me too." Gwen nodded, patted his chest, turned and walked towards the sofa. next second. Gwen brakes. "etc¡­¡­" Gwen turned around and looked at Locke behind the bar: "You just said, you too?" Locke, who quenched his thirst with the bourbon in the glass, raised his eyebrows. Gwen sat on the high stool again and looked at Locke suspiciously: "You also have a secret, didn''t you tell me?" Locke blinked and looked at Gwen. at this time. "Ding dong!" Locke put down the glass, pointed to the door, and walked over: "Hello." "Mr. Broughton, there are some of your classmates downstairs." "Let them come up." "OK." Gwen listened to the words from the walkie-talkie, and temporarily put down the keyword she just captured: "Classmate?" Locke opened the door, turned his head, and nodded: "Yes, today is a school day, and you and I didn''t go. Do you think Cindy and the others are not curious?" The words fall. Ding dong. The fast elevator in the Star Building had stopped on the twenty-eighth floor, and then, Ken, Cindy, Betty, Carrie, Wanda, Kahn, and Pietro, and Mary Jane and Harry. Osborn and the others came out of the elevator. "Oh, God!" As Gwen''s first best friend, Kenm naturally took the lead and hugged Gwen with a look of panic and joy: "God, thank God, God, Gwen, are you alright, Shet, why don''t you be number one? Time to call me, God, are you all right?" Gwen looked at Kem, who wanted to take off his clothes to check if he had any scars, and hurriedly reached out to stop him: "God, Kem, stop, I''m fine, but if you keep tickling me, I''m going to have an accident. already." "I''m just worried about you." "I''m very good." Gwen looked at Kem with a very aggrieved expression, shook his head, and hugged Kem: "Really, thank you, Kem." Kenm grinned. Cindy, who had been trying to win the throne of Gwen''s first best friend with Ken, looked at Ken with a look of speechlessness and contempt, and hugged Gwen: "Seriously, Ken doesn''t play as often as I do. Gao, have you considered making me your first best friend?" Gwen smiled and hugged Cindy: "Cindy, you know my relationship with you." But she wasn''t going to replace Kem. after all¡­¡­ Kem and her have known each other since elementary school, and when they were very young, they agreed with Kem to be each other''s best friends for life. Gwen values ??her promises as much as she values ??the promises between herself and Jelly, especially after Jelly sacrificed herself to protect her. You can''t tell other people Jelly''s true identity. It''s not good if you are seen by that Jelly''s enemy. Locke over there also hugged Kahn, then smiled at Pietro and shook hands. If you put aside the fact that Pietro is a fast boy, it is actually quite amusing. Pietro integrated into Midtown High School faster than Wanda, shook hands with Locke and said, "Sam wanted to come, but Jessie. Over there..." talking. Pietro made a look you know. He has also successfully joined the rugby team, relying on a stalker to mix with Sam as a substitute. However, because of Pietro''s impure purpose in joining the rugby team, Sam has not paid much attention to it before. During Jessica''s accident, I have to say that Sam has indeed changed a lot for Pietro. While Sam was distracted to take care of Jessica, Pietro was still relying on his skinless skills, stunned, and the daily training of the football team members who seemed to have lost their cohesion was properly arranged. Even the coaches said that Pietro''s training enthusiasm is very high, which is rare. After Sam leaves, Pietro is estimated to be able to take over Sam''s position. However, Sam knew very well why Pietro was so active. without him. The College League Super Bowl is about to begin. Every time the rugby team practices, they will be watching with the cheerleading team and many female students. If there is no cheerleading team and no female students watching, Sam can guarantee that Pietro will not even be interested in sitting on the bench. However, during this time, Sam did not put all his energy on the football team, so he was quite happy that Pietro could do so. Locke naturally knew about this, nodded, and with a hum, invited everyone to take a seat on the sofa. Frankly speaking. He bought the Xingchen Building for more than two years. Today, it is the most crowded in the Xingchen Building. Pietro looked at the bottle of Thunder Bourbon on the bar and the half-drinked wine glass: "Locke, give me a glass... Ow!" Not finished. Pietro jumped up directly and glared at Wanda: "Sister." "Call ma''am!" "..." Wanda was expressionless: "You are ten seconds ahead of me, you can''t drink." Locke''s movement of pouring wine stopped slightly. Mary Jane, who was not far away, gave Harry a look beside her carefully. Harry understood, trying to blend in: "I... can I?" Locke saw that this was the third time they had met Harry, smiled, and moved towards Pietro, who dared not speak under the arrogance of his sister Wanda, and handed Harry the wine in his hand: "Drink it. Are you used to it?" Harry took a sip: "I drank it when I was in London. I also have a few good bottles of bourbon at home. Maybe next time, we can drink it together." Locke and Kahn looked at each other: "Okay, the wine in the Osborn family must be very good." talking. Locke raised his glass to Harry: "Cheers, I look forward to your invitation." The visitor is the guest. As the master, he did not stop Harry from the door, but acquiesced to Harry to come in. Then as the master, he must take good care of the guests. This is not the education he received in this life, but the orphanage in the previous life. Grandma taught them. Just like when Locke went to Gwen''s house, he wouldn''t have a red-faced quarrel with George. Again. Gwen is still intern at Osborn Industries If he offends Harry Osborne, what will he do if he wears small shoes for Gwen? Chop directly? not good. Harry looked at Locke with a smile on his face, and his somewhat restrained body also relaxed, touched Locke''s back, and drank the wine in the glass. Then. He coughed again and again. Harry''s pale face flushed instantly. Seeing this, Locke laughed, took out a tissue, handed it to Harry, and by the way, refilled the wine glass in front of Harry. ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! I beg! ! Chapter 411： Hope Jackie Chan Mary Jane In fact, the purpose of Harry Osborn and Mary Jane''s visit this time is very simple. First, of course, I heard about Gwen. Come along and see Gwen together. After all, when Mary Jane didn''t go to Harry Osborn''s class, Gwen and her relationship was also very good. of. As for the second one. no doubt. For what happened in the restaurant a few days ago, I would like to express my gratitude. Zhongcheng University is not an ivory tower, but a small society. In this small society, Locke, the well-deserved student council president, is undoubtedly stable. Take the first seat. In a word. Strong students are not enough to see in front of Locke. If Locke wants to forcibly expel a student with the student code manual, he can still do it. Even the school board will not challenge his president''s authority because of a mediocre student. so¡­¡­ Mary Jane just wanted to take this opportunity to allow her boyfriend to join Locke''s small circle, so that strong students like Flasi would not tease Harry. Locke knew what Mary Jane was thinking, but he didn''t say anything. Again. When he makes friends, he never looks at each other''s wealth or family background, but only looks at his eyesight. Harry Osborn is actually quite in line with this vision. Although Locke wanted to chop up Harry ahead of time when we first met, he also figured out at the time that it was the little spider''s fault. If the little spider hadn''t been so unfaithful and gave Harry a tube of blood, What about the little green goblin. Maybe¡­¡­ I should chop up the little spider first. Locke raised his eyebrows, raised his glass, and Harry Osborn, who seemed to be incapable of drinking, took another sip of wine, and then suddenly thought inexplicably in his heart. At the restaurant a few days ago, Frassi also told him afterwards. Frassi didn''t find fault for no reason, but because Peter Parker was rude when they practiced on the basketball court, so they planned to give Peter Parker a slap in the face. Locke believed Flasi''s words. after all¡­¡­ Little Spider, some inexplicable people like him, they are called chatterboxers, and Locke, who believes in actions rather than words, thinks it''s okay to talk a lot, but too much talk is a kind of cheap mouth. However, the number of times Locke and the spider met at school was very small. At the level of the spider, it was basically as difficult as a poor man wanting to meet the emperor if he wanted to contact him directly. never mind. Locke shook his head, a small spider, wanting to chop it, is a matter of slap, but, right now, the small spider didn''t provoke him, just chop it like this, it will inevitably leave unpleasant words. For example, Locke is too cruel and brutal. God testifies. Elegant and easy-going, these four words are simply tailor-made for Locke. What? Because you are afraid of the plot deviation, or do you still don''t want to kill? Ah. Jin and, Locke killed if he wanted to. plot? what is that¡­¡­ Locke never thought of participating in any plot. His only goal is to make money. Then, he bought the blood of the sun **** and the full range of superhuman blood, and then immigrated to the universe to find a beautiful planet and have a good time. Whether the little spider lives or dies is not decided by Locke. It''s up to the little spider to decide. Right now, Locke only cares about the upcoming game of earning points. "correct!" Sitting on the sofa over there, Betty, who was chatting with Gwen, Cindy, Kem, and Carrie, happened to talk about this topic, and turned to look at Locke: "Locke, Mrs. Cod knows that I''m coming, let me ask you. , the team list of this year''s knowledge contest, when will you give her." "It''s still the same as last year," Locke said. There is no need to add or subtract personnel to the championship team. Cindy looked at Locke and said, "This year is the eight-man race." Locke looked at Cindy. Cindy said: "This year Holy Trinity has dug up several good seedlings from all over the country, and other schools are not bad. In addition, Holy Trinity is the largest shareholder school in the quiz, so we directly added eight members. ." Locke blinked. Cindy shrugged. "Obviously, they changed the rules." Locke smiled. If modifying the rules is useful, what else is there to do? but¡­¡­ Increased to eight? Locke, Gwen, Kahn, Cindy, Matt, that''s three more. "Zhao Bai." Gwen looked at Locke and said, "What do you think?" Locke nodded: "What about the other two?" "Jane and Daisy?" Jane Foster, and Daisy Louise, were also members of the Brooklyn quiz team last year, and then Mrs. Cod dug herself over with a powerful shovel. "Daisy can''t." "Ok?" Cindy waved her hand and said, "I asked Daisy, and Daisy said that she wants to study hard, and in her words, she doesn''t want to be a vase." Gwen shook his head. Emotional intelligence doesn''t work. What does it mean to participate in the knowledge contest of Zhongcheng University is a vase? Who do you scold? Doesn''t this mean that she and Cindy are both scolded. "It''s okay not to come." Gwen said so, and then looked at Locke: "Peter Parker? Mrs. Cod said that Peter Parker''s performance in the professional class was not good..." Not finished. Locke raised his eyebrows and pointed to Harry Osborn: "It''s just you." Gwen shuts up and blinks! Harry Osborn was also stunned. Mary Jane, who was not far away, seemed a little unbelievable. Let Peter Parker come over? Ah. I don''t want to have a half-cent relationship with this little spider. Can''t you say that Locke has to stand on the opposite side of the little spider. It''s good to stay in a stranger''s state and stand in the same camp with the little spider? hehe. Locke seriously doubted that at some point, he would be sacrificed to fulfill Little Spider''s reputation as a good neighbor in New York City. Spider-Man has never been a good neighbor in New York City. Locke wouldn''t admit it anyway. Harry Osborn returned to his senses, his face confused. "I?" "Ok." Locke held the wine glass, looked at Harry, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s just you, why, your grades are poor?" Compared with two-thirds of the room full of academic gods and academic bullies, or compared with Peter Parker, Harry Osborn''s achievements are definitely not comparable. But, if you compare it with Kem and Pietro. Put it this way. Harry Osborn''s academic performance can crush Kem. The most important thing. As long as it''s not Peter Parker, Locke is fine. Harry opened his mouth. Seeing this, Gwen said, "Then Harry, this year, our opponent is only one Holy Trinity College, five people, we can all win the slam, plus three people, there are three more The trophy." Locke smiled and looked at Harry: "Okay, that''s it." Harry was in a trance for a while, listening to Locke''s words, he had the feeling that he was facing his father, Norman Osborn. Norman Osborn is the same as Locke. overbearing. Others don''t seem to even have a chance to have an opinion. but¡­¡­ Harry could already have an opinion. Locke originally thought that Harry was going to shirk twice, and he was ready, but he couldn''t. He just pulled Kem in, but in that case, he felt that he would be impeached. Said he was cronyism when it came to fighting for the honor of Midtown College. After all, Kem''s achievements are hard to convince. Simply put. In the eyes of some other students with good grades, after seeing Kem on the list, it is estimated that they will come up with a sentence. Now, the high-ranking Locke is too lazy to even act. If that happened, it wouldn''t be great. Locke also expects that he will be able to get 1 million points this year and next year to fill them all up. Besides, although Locke doesn''t mind being inappropriate as the president, being impeached and stepping down will not look good after all. but¡­¡­ Locke''s expected opinion did not come. Harry didn''t know what to think, nodded: "Thank you." Locke raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Don''t be so nervous, in fact, just go through the motions." Kahn said from the side: "Go to the stage, answer those who can answer, and those who can''t answer, there are Locke and Gwen, the two college **** camps, what does Holy Trinity College play with them?" Cindy listened to Kahn''s words and smiled: "I''m afraid you forgot, Holy Trinity, this time, there is Reed Richards, the top talent in California, I heard that this time Holy Trinity One is to give up the captaincy to Reed Richards." Gwen nodded and said, "Also, Susan Stone still has that book, which was also dug up by Holy Trinity." It is estimated that this is the reason why Holy Trinity will increase the configuration of participating players this year. The corner of Locke''s mouth rose and said: "In my dictionary, only wins!" Even a tie, Locke felt it was an insult. after awhile. When everyone was about to visit Gwen, then leave and continue to go back to school, Cindy took out a document from the backpack and handed it to Locke: "President Luo, sign it, otherwise, Ka and I will Well, you won''t be able to go to the Columbia Science and Technology Center tomorrow." Originally, Cindy was going to wait for Locke to sign for Locke when he came to school. but¡­¡­ Locke is on leave today. so. Cindy handed the document to Locke, then looked at Gwen, trying to win: "Gwen, tomorrow weekend, let''s go to the Columbia Science and Technology Center to relax." Gwen shook his head: "No I have an appointment with Pepper tomorrow, but the day after tomorrow, we can go shopping together in the mall." "Really, it''s settled." "Ok." Gwen nodded, a few helpless expressions flashed on his face: "I don''t want to go, but, my clothes, if I don''t go shopping, I''m afraid I won''t have any clothes to wear." Cindy''s expression became dirty, and she approached Gwen: "Gwen, do you still have time to get dressed here?" Gwen opened his eyes and looked at Cindy helplessly: "Cindy." Next to him, Locke expressionlessly handed the document signed with his name to Cindy: "Okay, let''s go." this kid... All day long, I like to tell the truth. ... Chapter 412： Sponsor Tony Stark "See you at school, Mary!" "Okay, see you at school." Downstairs in the Star Building, Mary Jane, Kahn, Cindy and others said hello, and then sat in the car that Harry Osborn drove over. "Look." After Mary Jane got into the car, she closed the door, fastened her seat belt, and said to Harry who started the car, "It''s not wrong to come here." Harry hesitated for a while, nodded, started the car, and left the place: "But, Peter should go to the quiz." Compared to Peter, Harry still knew his weight. and¡­ Peter needs this knowledge contest more than he does. Last year was because of the Grand Slam and because it was the first time, so the rewards given by Midtown University were also very rich. Although it is foreseeable that the Grand Slam will continue this year, the rewards may not be as good as last year, and The number of participating team members has also changed from five to eight, but the guaranteed rewards, if added up, can at least be around $30,000. To Harry, the $30,000 reward was just pocket money. after all¡­ Norman Osborn just doesn''t like his son. In terms of food and clothing, he is still at the level of the top rich second generation. But for Peter, the $30,000 can be said to be that Peter Parker''s uncle doesn''t talk about the annual salary, how about it, it can also be said that Ben Parker needs to save money for ten months without eating or drinking. . Harry thought for a while and looked at Mary Jane: "Mary, you say, if I let Peter..." Although it sounds incredible, he is indeed good friends with Peter, when Peter was young, but later, Peter encountered a change, and he was sent to boarding school in London. Mary Jane listened to Harry''s words, and before Harry finished speaking, she said directly: "You are crazy, why don''t you go?" Harry froze slightly. Mary Jane shook her head and said, "Don''t you see that Locke doesn''t like Peter Parker." Harry blinked. "Have it?" "Ok." Mary Jane nodded: "Maybe, you didn''t hear it, but Locke doesn''t like Peter Parker." That''s for sure. Because of her own family, Mary Jane lived with her mother at many relatives'' houses when she was very young, and she was always looked down upon by relatives, so Mary Jane learned to watch words and expressions since she was a child, and by the way, how to please them. And then¡­ It wasn''t until her mother, Madeleine, who finally got an actress job in New York City with the help of a former friend, brought Mary Jane to New York. Although, Mary Jane lives next door to Peter Parker''s house. but. Mary Jane has known the pain of being dependent on others since she was a child, so after she was fourteen years old, she has been working in various restaurants, helping her mother Madeleine to lighten the burden and save money for herself. Peter Parker does not reflect Mary Jane''s life, after all, his Uncle Ben and Aunt May treat Peter Parker as their own son. Still working? dreaming. So far, 99% of students in Midtown College have had a part-time job experience, summer or winter, but Peter Parker has zero working experience. Locke has a part-time job. Isn''t that what the CIA is? Locke asked Anonymous to randomly find a federal enterprise for him, attached it to it, and then stamped it to prove that Locke served as a trainee consultant on their side. After all, this counts as social credit. In short. Maybe others can''t hear it because they haven''t had this experience, but Mary Jane heard it. Locke doesn''t like Peter Parker. Mary Jane was also a little curious about this, and she didn''t understand the reason, but she was curious: "Anyway, just listen to me, and since Locke thinks you can, why don''t you go, you don''t say, you want Prove it to your father?" Harry opened his mouth: "Yes." Mary Jane said, "Then why did you give Peter your chance?" Harry shook his head and said, "Peter is more qualified than me, and he''s my friend." Listening to Harry''s words, Mary Jane shook her head, although, it was because Harry didn''t like him like a rich second-generation character: "Okay, it''s useless for you to say it, Locke will give you the quota. No, not for Peter." Harry nodded, a little curious: "Locke...why hate Peter?" "I do not know either." Mary Jane shook her head, and then seemed to think of something, and said to Harry, "You must never tell Harry about this, you know, this is all my guess." Harry glanced at Mary and hummed. "I will." actually¡­ It''s not just Mary Jane and Harry Osborn who don''t understand why Locke hates Peter Parker. Even Gwen was the same. After sending people away. Gwen packed up the water glasses that several people had just used, and threw them into the sink. Then, looking at Locke who had shifted his position, leaning on the sofa and reading a book: "You don''t like Peter Parker?" Locke looked up at Gwen, confused. "Ok?" "Peter Parker is more qualified to participate in the quiz than Harry." "I do not deny." Again. Peter Parker is a scholar. Harry Osborn is not. Locke nodded, admitted this very neatly, and then folded the page he was looking at, put down the book, got up, and walked towards the bar: "I thought you and Mary Jane were friends." Gwen blinked. "what?" "I''m not good to people, Gwen." "what." Locke looked at Gwen with a smile on his face: "I don''t know Peter Parker, but I know Harry Osborn, and you also know Mary Jane, if that''s the case, why not, anyway, to me In other words, even if the eighth spot is vacant, we have no pressure." Still a grand slam. no doubt. If it weren''t for worrying about being too showy, Locke felt that he would play alone and directly 1v1, and there would be no one who could fight against Holy Trinity. "So you''re here for me?" "Ok." "¡­" Gwen moved the corners of his mouth, pursed his lips, turned off the faucet, raised his head with a smile, and felt Locke who walked behind her and hugged her: "You just hate Peter Parker." I believe you are a ghost. You clearly hate Peter Parker. This made Gwen a little curious. After thinking about it for a long time, he never thought, what is the reason why Locke hates Peter Parker? Locke greedily inhaled the fragrance of Gwen''s golden hair: "Whatever you want to say, that''s fine." Gwen twisted, turned, and leaned against the pool. "reason?" "No reason." Locke watched the hair that drifted in the big ponytail and left the tip of his nose, his index finger moved, and the corners of his mouth rose: "I think everyone likes to look at the edge of the eyes. If they don''t like it, they don''t like it. There is no reason." You can''t tell Gwen that, in the original, this little spider will kill you. It certainly cannot be said. Gwen blinked, and just as he was about to speak, the phone rang. "Pepper''s." Gwen took out his phone, glanced at it, then pushed Locke aside, walked out of the bar, and connected the call. Locke lowered his head, then shrugged. It''s not dark yet. There''s no need to be so impatient, anyway, in his version, there must be no little spiders. not to mention¡­ Locke suddenly thought of something. In other words, in Peter Parker''s version, it seems that Gwen is not Spider-Gwen, but in Spider-Gwen''s version, Peter Parker is a big villain. "hiss!" Locke raised his eyebrows, opened the memory bank, found the content in the version of Spider-Gwen, and then shook his head: "Sacrificing my friend Spider-Man, it really is not wrong." In Spider-Gwen''s version, Peter Parker is no longer Spider-Man, but this guy, relying on his own name, is stunned to destroy Gwen once again. That should be in the parallel universe of No. 65. Spider-Man became Gwen, and Peter Parker became a Lizardman. After that, Gwen chopped the Lizardman, but because of this, he was wanted by the New York Police Department. After that, George Stacy knew the truth, and then Going to jail in place of her daughter Gwen. It was because Gwen didn''t want people to know that Peter Parker was a lizard man, which caused the Gwen family to fall apart again. Sure enough, only the wrong name, not the wrong nickname. so¡­ Cherish life and stay away from Peter. Even if Peter doesn''t change to a spider, he will also become a lizard. Anyway, whoever sticks to it will be cursed and ruined. To describe Peter Parker in such a terrifying way is, in a sense, right. soon. Gwen, who had finished the phone call on the terrace, walked in again, and said to Locke, who was standing at the bar, "Make an appointment with Pepper, tomorrow morning at ten o''clock." Locke returned to God: "Isn''t the meeting of the major presidents tomorrow?" The final meeting was held for the launch of the student union knowledge competition. Then, next week, the knowledge competition based on the student unions of major colleges and universities will bloom directly and fully. Gwen came over again, kissed Locke on the cheek, and smiled: "Yeah, that''s the afternoon, and it''s meeting with Pepper in the morning." "Meet?" "Hmm. UU reading " "for what?" Gwen threw the just-used cup into the disinfection cabinet for disinfection, and turned around and said, "Sponsor." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Sponsorship?" Gwen hummed: "I told you about this when I was in New Orleans. It''s not very good to rely on us alone. If you can get Stark as a sponsor, That would be different." Stark''s three words alone are enough for 90% of New York City''s newspapers to report on this matter. just right... Gwen and Pepper mentioned it. Unexpectedly, after careful consideration, Pepper actually had an intention. He made an appointment the day before yesterday and came over to chat when he had time. ¡­ 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 413： Pepper Pepper The Stark Industrial Building is not far from the Star Building. Even if you don''t drive, walk, or walk for half an hour, you can see the building that can be said to be the landmark of New York City. but¡­¡­ Locke drove. The speed of the car is five yards, and the mood is the same as the speed of the car, slow and leisurely. In a word. "I have money." "..." Locke glanced at Gwen in the co-pilot helplessly: "Why do I want Rastark''s sponsorship?" He is not without money. Locke has always felt that sponsoring this thing is similar to begging, except that others are begging on their knees, and sponsoring is standing begging. But the essence has not changed. Gwen said curiously: "Didn''t you also pull it when you ran for the student council?" "That''s different." "what?" "He''s not Stark." "..." Gwen opened his mouth, blinked his eyes, then shook his head and said, "Although you are also famous, if you pay for direct sponsorship, the media will pay attention to this matter, but you have to admit it. , you''re not as topical as Tony Stark, aren''t you?" Locke raised his eyebrows: "You mean, I''m not as good as Stark?" "of course not." Gwen smiled brightly and said: "You are so much better than Stark, Stark, that guy is so diligent, if I were Pepper, I would have slapped me directly and resigned, but, we It must be admitted that it is because of Stark''s interest, so it is very newsworthy. Besides, you can take this sponsorship as if you have won Stark again, right?" Locke frowned. Think so... It seems, as if, not impossible. quite a while. Locke pulled the R8 to the side of the road, turned off the engine, and got out of the car with Gwen. look up! The Stark Industrial Building can''t be said to be towering, but it is a lot higher than the Osborn Industries one block away and the Hammer Industries three blocks away. Locke stared at the signs exposed outside the building. "What are you looking at?" "I''m looking at the letters on this, when there is only one A left." "what?" "Nothing, let''s go." Locke returned to his senses and smiled at Gwen. He turned the black marinated eggs directly into hell. The Avengers or something was probably stillborn. Moreover, according to Cordelia, there is a woman in S.H.I.E.L.D. She is quite diligent when she walks around. so¡­¡­ It is estimated that the Avengers is out of the game, but the Women''s Boxing Alliance has a role to play. Locke looked up, looked at Stark''s letters in the building, and hoped that all the letters on it would fall, and there was only one A left, which was estimated to be impossible. soon. top layer. After Gwen and Locke stepped out of the elevator, Gwen couldn''t help but marveled at the design of the large flat on the top floor. "Gwen." Pepper, who had just listened to the report from the doorman and was already waiting for Gwen, got up from his desk with a smile on his face, stepped on high heels, and hugged Gwen: "How are you, how are you, God, Has the suspect been caught?" Gwen smiled: "I''m fine, really, but I guess I can''t catch the suspect." After Pepper let go of Gwen, he looked curiously. Gwen shrugged, "Because my dad certainly wouldn''t let that man live." Pepper was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Okay." Gwen saw this: "God, I''m joking, Pepper, you won''t really believe it." This will not work. "Of course not, Senior Superintendent George Stacy is recognized as a good police officer in New York City, no one." "Really?" "Of course." After Pepper and Locke shook hands, they invited them to walk towards the reception sofa over there, smiling: "Wall Street once did an investigation, if there is a case, they all hope and least hope it is George Senior Superintendent Stacy takes over." Gwen, who sat down, was a little suspicious. "Because of what happened to them, they hoped that someone like Senior Superintendent George Stacy would be responsible. Similarly, when things happened to them, they didn''t want someone with integrity like George Stacy to be responsible." Pepper said with a smile, looking at the assistant who came in: "Two cups of coffee." "OK." After the assistant turned and left, Pepper walked to the side, took out a bottle of bourbon from the wine rack, then found a glass, sat down again, and looked at Locke: "Bourbon, Tony took it some time ago, but, Only two boxes were auctioned, and one person was bidding against Tony and he took five boxes away." I know. When Locke listened to Pepper''s words, he smiled slightly in his heart. He didn''t come to New York before, and it was hard to make money, haha, there was no way, but now he is financially free, and he doesn''t need the black money from the Wushuang Assassin for a while, so he simply took advantage of this auction and turned the black money into Great wine. Anyway, good wine is always drunk. And if you want to use black money, you still need to wash it, and it will drop in price. It is better to replace it with an inconspicuous bourbon. At least, if you are short of money in the future, you can take it out and sell it to Tony Stark. It''s also a way to monetize, and it''s not art, and it won''t be noticed by the FBI''s art investigation department. "how?" "good." "After Tony bought the wine this time, he said that the one who really understands Thunder Bourbon is probably you, and he has been thinking about when he will be playing a poker game with you." "I don''t mind earning some pocket money." "Ha ha." Pepper listened to Locke''s words and smiled: "Are you still short of money, Broughton''s 200 millionaire." Locke smiled and said, "Do you know about the hush money?" Pepper smiled and said: "Stark Industries is one of the designated arms dealers of the military. It was also mentioned by Tony and me a few days ago that he is still in New Jersey." Locke nodded. Very normal. Although the military was forced to do something to Jessica Campbell due to Sam Malik''s toughness, it was not just Jessica who successfully integrated the G element. In that military base, there is also a little guinea pig. That is the purple man. Moreover, because the purple man is a spy, although the purple man may not understand the planer because of his treasure, all kinds of human experiments are definitely indispensable. For example, to find out why the purple man can absorb foreign CPH4. Tony Stark, who is closely related to the military, and whose ancestors also participated in the research of super soldier serum, how could the second generation of the military, who is rooted in Miaohong, not go. Not to mention, Stark Industries'' ally in the military is General Thaddeus Ross. If the super soldier serum is really developed, then the only one that can be mass-produced for the military is no one other than Stark Industries. Even if there was, General Thaddeus Ross would not be relieved. but¡­¡­ That''s not what Locke and Gwen are here for. Back to the point. Pepper and the assistant who came in and brought two cups of coffee thanked him, then handed a cup of coffee to Gwen, and said with a smile: "President Broughton, the Stark Industrial Education Foundation has knowledge about the University Student Union. The competition is very appreciated, give a chance, let Stark name it." "Can I ask why?" Locke smiled and looked at Pepper: "If, Pepper, you are for personal reasons, then, I would say, it is not necessary." Pepper smiled: "The Stark Education Fund was founded by Maria Stark. From the very beginning, it was committed to improving the educational environment and competitiveness. However, over the years, the Stark Education Fund has been going scholarships and bursaries.¡± "Isn''t that bad?" "No, that''s fine." Pepper shook his head and said: "Over the years, there have been countless people who have not been able to afford the university because of Stark''s education funds, and even more than a dozen have joined Stark Industries after graduating with a doctorate." Locke shrugged, "Is there a problem?" Pepper smiled and said, "Locke, do you know how much Stark''s education fund was last year?" Before Locke could speak, Pepper took a document from the side with his right hand and handed it to Locke. Locke took over. Yo! "so much?" "Yes." The amount of money that can make Locke now financially free is undoubtedly a larger amount. Gwen looked beside him, and his mouth grew even more surprised: "Last year, was there so much? " Pepper reached for Gwen and looked at Locke: "That''s the problem." Locke nodded thoughtfully. Gwen also understood. In a word. Giving and receiving are not proportional. To put it simply, the Stark Education Fund was created by Maria Stark, and after Tony Stark inherited the Stark Industries, it was left behind by his mother Maria Stark every year. the foundation. but¡­¡­ Tony wanted what he never got. Simply put. reputation! The full name is called, Maria Stark Education Foundation is not very famous. Although the expenditure of education fund was huge last year, the reputation obtained is still one of many Wall Street scholarships, and even, and those who specialize in Educational foundations that sell dog meat for tax avoidance and tax reduction are linked together. The most important thing. Pepper said: "Last year, there was a proposal on the board of whether it was possible to consider cutting the education fund." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Then, that person was fired by Tony Stark?" Pepper shook his head: "No, he was demoted by Obadiah Stan, Tony''s godfather, but this topic opened, so..." Locke handed the document in his hand to Gwen, nodded and said, "So, are you planning to change your thinking, from the previous wide-casting mode to a fixed-point mode?" Pepper shook his head: "No, Maria Stark''s original intention, the foundation is to help everyone who wants to learn but can''t learn to receive education, this will not change, but this does not prevent us from needing a Great show." Locke: "..." Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 414： Human Augmentation Engineering Moreover, it can''t be a big show made by yourself. At this time, led by Locke, led by the Student Union of Midtown College and Trinity College, including New York City and New Jersey, the so-called New York State and New Jersey State Student Council Knowledge Competition was very suitable for this choice. When the board of directors was held last year, Tony was not there. Although the proposal of the executive was suppressed by Obadiah Stan, after the event, Obadiah Stan found Pepper and asked Pepper to find a chance to propose to Tony. a moment. In the words of Obadiah Stan, the investment and gains of the Maria Stark Education Fund are indeed not enough to see. but¡­¡­ Pepper isn''t going to talk to Tony about it unless he''s crazy. Not to mention, since three years ago, Tony has handed over the Maria Stark Education Fund to her, and the executive said that at the meeting, to put it bluntly, to accuse her. It''s okay to blame yourself. But this is the education foundation founded by Maria Stark. Pepper dares to swear that as long as she talks to Tony, Tony will fire her directly. And it''s the one that doesn''t hesitate at all. But it''s not okay not to say this. Just right. The last time Gwen chatted with her, he mentioned that Locke was setting up a quiz competition. After Pepper went back, he had an idea and came up with a solution. Locke is New York City, no, the entire Federation, and even vaguely exported to overseas college students. and. This event is still sponsored by Locke''s endorsement, and it is headed by the University Student Council. Compared with the knowledge competition of the University Alliance, it is more able to attract high-quality students. Pepper also asked Gwen about the draft rules of the tournament. Although the framework seems to have been transferred from the college league quiz, the content has changed drastically. There are team competitions and individual competitions. It''s not like a ticket game at all. obviously. Pepper, like Gwen, felt that Locke planned to pass this, leave his name, and then pave the way for his future. but¡­¡­ God testifies that Locke has an organization from the very beginning. Brush points. Frankly speaking. Locke didn''t understand either. He just wanted to tinker with the points-gaining game for himself. How did he feel? Especially the five-year plan in the charter, trying to spread it to the whole federation. Whenever Locke sees that word, he always has an inexplicable sense of sight. "The Maria Stark Education Fund is willing to sponsor $10 million." "..." Pepper Potts didn''t say anything. As soon as he opened his mouth, he started with 10 million. Looking at Locke, he continued to put down his chips: "At the same time, our building on the Hudson River has just been renovated, and it was originally intended to be an art exhibition hall. It can also be used as a venue for competitions, how about it? President Broughton, are you satisfied with this sponsorship?" Locke looked up and looked at Gwen, who said dissatisfaction on his mouth, and then his expression was full, hoping to cooperate and do a favor. quite a while. Locke shrugged: "Okay, but Pepper, you must know that you sent me money directly. Are you not afraid that you will be made trouble by the board of directors again?" He created this knowledge contest not to benefit the people, but to benefit himself. However, he must be the first in scoring points, and the first place must take most of the prize money. So, from a certain point of view, Pepper, to put it bluntly, is holding several million and giving it to him. And it''s free. I don''t want money, it is estimated that no one will not accept it. Pepper shook his head with a smile: "Of course not, at the press conference, I will announce that if I can win your first place, I will receive an additional two million after-tax stipend from the Stark Education Fund. ." Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Pepper: "Gao Ming!" Pepper smiled, "Thank you." If this conference really said so. That heat... Isn''t it a direct explosion? Maybe it''s too late this year. I''m afraid that until next year, it is estimated that the top talents in the United States will all participate in this knowledge contest. However, Locke does not reject Pepper''s promotion of him as a boss. In a word. The higher the popularity, the higher the reward. After half an hour. The sponsorship contract is out. Pepper Pepper Potts, is not in vain. After Pepper and Locke signed their names on the cooperation agreement, they shook hands: "President Broughton, happy cooperation." Locke stretched out his hand with a smile: "Remember when the press conference, let Tony Stark announce it." Although Locke is reluctant to admit it, at present, Tony Stark is indeed more able to attract the attention of the media than him. "I will." "That''s good." Locke withdrew his right hand and looked at Gwen: "Let''s go?" Gwen nodded, made a wait gesture with Locke, and looked at Pepper: "Pepper, I''ll go shopping with Cindy tomorrow, are you free, together?" Pepper handed the contract he just signed to the assistant next to him and asked curiously, "Last time, didn''t you say that you won''t go shopping until summer vacation?" Gwen sighed and said that although she had nothing to do, her wardrobe full of clothes suffered: "Also, I can''t go back for at least five months. During this time, I can only live in It''s on Locke''s side." Pepper''s eyes lit up: "cohabitation, congratulations." talking. Pepper looked at Gwen with a smile on his face: "Gwen, shouldn''t you use this to tell me the good news that you have moved in together." Gwen was stunned for a moment, and then quickly waved his hand: "No, no, I don''t, I just said, my clothes are gone, whether we want to be together tomorrow, don''t forget." Pepper pursed his lips: "Of course, just in time, I have to buy some clothes too, and I don''t have enough clothes." Although Pepper has three wardrobes for her clothes. but¡­¡­ There is always one less piece of clothing in a girl¡¯s wardrobe. Although Pepper¡¯s clothes for some parties and dinner parties are specially customized, the value of the clothes that Pepper wears is not much different from that of most women in normal times. . At most, it''s just a little bit more expensive. "Make an appointment with Maggie too." "sure." Gwen nodded and said, "I''m going to look back and ask Maggie, but isn''t Maggie preparing for the wedding in June. I''m worried that Maggie won''t have time to come out." Pepper shook his head and said: "Maggie can''t wait to come out. After all, you know, preparing for the wedding, but very anxious, but you''re too fast, there are still four years?" Gwen blinked and turned: "Goodbye, Pepper, call tomorrow." How can you be anxious about marriage? I will not. Pepper must be scaring me. After going downstairs and returning to the car, Gwen glanced at Locke, who was sitting in, thinking so. Locke over there has hung up the phone, started the car, and left here directly. Looking at Gwen, he said, "Helen called and asked when we were going to Long Island. Let''s go back to Long Island first, and then come up in the afternoon?" Gwen nodded, "Okay." If you promised to go to Long Island on the weekend, you can''t just go back on your promise on the first weekend. but¡­¡­ Gwen, who was sitting in the passenger seat, seemed to notice something when Locke drove just over a block from Osborne Bio-Industry: "Stop." Locke hit the brakes. Gwen unbuckled his seatbelt, opened the car door, and, crossing the street, called out to a man who was about to enter Osborn Bioindustry, "Dr. Banner." Locke also turned around directly on the spot, stopped the car steadily, walked out of the car, and saw Dr. Bruce Banner and Betty Ross, who had met once, and... Thaddeus Ross. "Gwen?" Bruce Banner turned his head and looked at Gwen who came up from behind, with some surprise on his face: "Great, Gwen, I''m still thinking, will you be here this weekend?" Gwen was slightly taken aback: "Dr. Banner, did you come here specifically to find me?" Dr. Banner shook his head, then nodded: "Not really." Gwen blinked. at this time. A group of people came out from the gate of Osborn''s bio-industry. The leader was Osborn''s ruler, Norman Osborn, who was often seen before the end. "General Ross." With a smile on Norman Osborn''s face, he shook hands with General Ross: "General, the laboratory is ready." "laboratory?" Gwen blinked and looked at Banner: "Dr. Banner, Dr. Connors'' human augmentation engineering experiment completed?" OMG. What am I missing. I just didn''t come for a winter vacation. With a smile on his face, Norman Osborn looked at Gwen, who was talking, and then, suspiciously, looked at General Ross: "General, this is..." General Ross looked at Norman Osborn curiously: "Mr. Osborn, your person, don''t you know?" Norman was stunned. my people? Gwen said to Norman Osborn, "Mr. Osborn, I''m Gwen Stacy from Midtown University, and I''m an intern assistant to Dr. Connors." It''s normal for Norman Osborn not to know her. Gwen also thinks it''s normal, if you know it, it''s called a strange thing. Norman Osborn listened to Gwen''s words, and nodded somewhat unsure of what to say. Betty Ross said to Gwen: "It''s not Dr. Connors'' human enhancement project. The general came here this time and was invited to visit Dr. Shim''s human enhancement project." "Dr. Shim..." "Yes Gwen was a little surprised: "Dr. Shim''s experiment was successful? " OMG. What am I missing. If Dr. Shim''s human augmentation project is successful, what about her and Dr. Connors'' human augmentation project? at this time. General Thaddeus Ross said: "No, it''s just that this experiment was signed and led by my predecessor. I''m here to determine whether this experiment needs to be continued." Gwen: "..." ... 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 415： Electric King Max Dillon The military has money. but¡­¡­ The military is not stupid and has a lot of money. Thaddeus Ross doesn''t know what other generals are like. However, General Ross himself is definitely not a fool. He doesn''t like the behavior of throwing money everywhere. Especially after the breakthrough in the research of "Super Soldier Serum". Still the same sentence, not only the military itself is researching the "Super Soldier Serum", but the military is also looking for people outside to study the "Super Soldier Serum" together. In the first few years, basically, it was a ppt. , To put it more decently, all of them can be sponsored by the military. But this time is different. The military''s "Super Soldier Serum" has already made a breakthrough, and outside, there are some institutions that have been tinkering with the military''s sponsorship for so many years, but they are still in the primary stage of the experiment. For example, Hammer Industries'' "Ultimate Soldier Project". Ten years ago, Justin Hammer of Hammer Industries took the ppt and pulled the military to do research together. The result, so far, is still literal. but¡­¡­ Justin Hammer is doing research with other factions in the military. General Ross can''t control it. What he can control, right now, is also almost ten years ago. He took his predecessor to drum up the "Human Augmentation Project" together. Osborne. After General Ross took office, because of his passion for "Super Soldier Serum", he has continued to cooperate with Osborn Bio, and now, "Super Soldier Serum" has made a breakthrough, but Osborn Bio Bian''s "human enhancement project" is still in the experimental stage, and research on cph4 is a huge investment. Therefore, General Ross is considering whether to cancel the cooperation with Osborn Bio. Today, the purpose of coming here is to examine this point. "Dr. Mendel Shim is the most well-known expert in the field of biology, and he is also a leader in the field of physics. Like Dr. Connors, he has his own independent laboratory..." "No, no, I didn''t mean to ask that." Following General Ross and others in the inner passage of the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building, Locke, who walked with Gwen behind the team, looked at Gwen curiously: "We are not going back to Long Island, why did we come here." Gwen held Locke''s arm: "Please, let''s see, you know, Dr. Shim and Dr. Connors are also researching human augmentation technology. If Dr. Shim''s research is successful, you know, this Does it mean anything?" Locke looked at Gwen: "Meaning, you''re going to be unemployed?" "bingo!" "..." Gwen nodded, glanced at the team walking in front, and whispered: "If Dr. Shim succeeds, it means that some useless research, such as my research with Dr. Connors, will be immediately stopped." Although, Gwen is already thinking about transferring his development direction from the biological field to the aerospace field. without him. She remembered another request from Jelly. Although Jelly died to protect her, she did not die completely. As long as she could return to Jelly''s home planet, then Jelly could be resurrected. but¡­¡­ Biology can''t save jelly. Just fly. However, Gwen is only in preliminary consideration and has not yet made a final decision. Moreover, Gwen is not the kind of character who likes to give up halfway. Besides, she and Dr. Connors have also worked together for two years. It can be said that if Dr. Connors If her "Human Augmentation Project" is successful, then this is also a highlight of her resume. How could she be indifferent when she hears that the research of her competitor, Dr. Shim, seems to have been successful. the most important is. If Dr. Shim was successful, wouldn''t she be fired? Although Osborne Industries pays very little money to interns, Gwen did not come to work for money, but for interest, to have the same dream as Dr. Connors, to make the world free from diseases and disabilities dream to join in. "Ok?" Locke looked at Gwen, who had the expression of a commercial spy written on his face, and smiled. Then, looking ahead, he grabbed Gwen and pulled him beside him: "Be careful." next second. Boom! An experimenter walking with his head down made a thud, his left foot stepped on the shoelace of his right foot, and then he fell a somersault on the ground, attracting the attention of the people walking in front. "Sorry, sorry!" The experimenter got up in a hurry, and then tried **** the ground, looking for the glasses that were also thrown out when he just fell. Gwen bent down, squatted down, picked up the glasses under his feet, and handed them over: "Mr. Dylan." Locke raised an eyebrow. After Max Dillon, who hurriedly took the glasses from Gwen''s hand, put on his own glasses, and then, as if thinking of something, he looked up at Gwen with that gentle expression on his face, and was stunned: " you know me?" Gwen smiled and said, "Of course, you are an engineer in the electrical engineering department. When the power was lost last time, thanks to you helping us transfer the circuit in time, Dr. Connors and I did not lose the experimental data of me and Dr. Connors." "¡­¡­Yes?" "Ok." Gwen stood up and handed the data he just picked up to Max Dylan, who also had a silly expression over there: "Here, Mr. Dylan." Max Dylan took it in a daze. After Gwen and Locke stepped forward again and followed General Ross and others, Max Dylan, who was standing there, slowly recovered. Max Dillon? Electric King? interesting. Locke turned his head and glanced at Max Dylan, who was walking with his head down again. After finding the record of this guy in the database, he said so in his heart. In a sense, Osborne Industries is also full of talents. Dr. Lizard Connors. Electric King Max Dillon. Green Goblin Osborn. Plus¡­¡­ A Spider-Gwen who is considered a support role? Stark Industries does not have such a luxurious configuration. However, this made Locke a little confused. By the way, which version of the little spider in his version is going? soon. Locke looked at the Green Goblin flying machine suspended in mid-air in the laboratory, and thought so in his heart. "Could it be..." Locke seemed to have thought of something, and looked thoughtfully at Gwen who was standing beside him, who was also surprised, and blinked: "In my version, Gwen is the protagonist of the Spider-Man series?" Little Spider has yet to find any signs of his parents'' notebooks. And Gwen has transformed. Locke raised an eyebrow. Gwen stared at the slightly sci-fi laboratory around him without blinking. Betty Rose, who was standing next to Gwen, was a little curious when she saw this: "Gwen, you don''t seem to have been here before." Gwen nodded: "Dr. Shim''s laboratory requires a level-a security clearance, and I only have a level-b clearance." and¡­¡­ He is from the laboratory of Dr. Connors. Even if he can come, he will not come. After all, it is always not good for you to go to the competitor if you have something to do. And, if Dr. Connors didn''t deal with the bald and bespectacled Dr. Shim in front of him, who was showing off the single-handed flying machine, Gwen wouldn''t be here. This time is different. She''s here to be a commercial spy. In front, Dr. Shim, who was showing the Green Goblin flying machine, turned to General Ross, who was holding his military cap and surrounded by several assistant officers, and said, "We have solved the problem of parallel gliding and gravity balance." General Ross looked at the experimenter who was cautiously stepping on the aircraft, wearing green equipment, with a shape similar to the statue, and his eyebrows jumped: "This is great, but, I have seen the aircraft, but I''m not for this one. things come." He came here to investigate whether Osborn''s "Human Augmentation Project" has progressed, or in other words, where the experimental data has come. Not for this broken toy in the sky. talking. General Ross looked directly at Dr. Shim: "I want to see all the experimental data of the ''Human Augmentation Project'' now." That''s what he came here for. Dr. Shim said of course, and then reported the latest progress: "We have given the mice a gasification inhalation test. According to the experimental results, the mice''s physical strength has been enhanced eightfold." General Ross took the information in his hand and directly transferred it to Dr. Bruce Banner next to him. Hearing this, he raised his head and said that it was great. Betty Ross asked, "Are there any side effects?" Dr. Shim turned his head to look: "Once." Norman Osborn said: "In other tests, the experiment was very successful." "In that experiment that went wrong, what kind of side effects were there?" "Uh¡­¡­" General Ross looked at Dr. Shim, who hesitated: "Is it difficult to answer?" Dr. Shim said: "Of course not, just a little violent tendencies, aggression ... and a little bit of madness." General Ross was expressionless. Norman Osborn next to him noticed something was wrong. seem¡­¡­ General Ross is not here to investigate the cooperation this time, but, really, to see if the cooperation can continue. Norman Osborn said with a smile: "This is just a little side effect Except for Dr. Shim''s accident, all of us can guarantee that human experiments have been carried out." General Ross looked at Dr. Shim: "Dr. Shim?" Norman Osborn then turned to look at Dr. Shim, smiling. but¡­¡­ Dr. Shim was silent for a while, but then looked up and said, "We must return the whole study to the equation stage." General Ross sighed deeply. Kind of relaxed. After all, if the experiment is successful and the human experiment can be carried out, he can''t find an excuse to end his cooperation with Osborn, and if he can''t find an excuse, then he will have to find money from other places to buy the research cph4 also has large equipment for gamma rays. ... 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 416： Pull Sponsored Gwen Again Even Thaddeus Ross, he is not rich and has nowhere to spend. and¡­¡­ Cooperating with Osborn is something left by his predecessor, not his. As we all know, his predecessor stepped down sadly, or was pushed out by him. so. General Ross listened to Dr. Shim''s words and nodded: "Go back to the equation stage." Norman Osborn was also surprised, and looked at Dr. Shim: "Rewind to the equation stage... You are joking." Dr. Shim shook his head: "No, this is the only solution." Although he was employed by Norman Osborn, he was a scientist, and he was also a top biological and physical scientist, and he was responsible for his own research. "We talked about it." "Yes, but I insist." "..." Norman Osborn looked at Dr. Shim who had stabbed him directly in the face, took a deep breath, and then looked at General Ross: "General, maybe we..." Bruce Banner, who was seriously looking at the data, looked up and interrupted directly: "Sorry, Dr. Osborn, I have finished reading the data, what you mean is a little crazy, it will turn a normal person into a Totally crazy?" Norman Osborn opened his mouth. General Ross shook his head. "I want super soldiers, not super lunatics, Dr. Osborn..." "General Ross..." "okay." General Ross raised his hand directly: "Osborn biology and the military''s ''human enhancement project'', I don''t think it is necessary to..." at this time. "Please wait." "Ms Stacy?" General Ross returned to his senses, looked at Gwen who suddenly interrupted him, and frowned: "Is there something wrong?" Norman Osborn also set his sights on Gwen. Gwen looked at General Ross and said with a smile: "General, Human Augmentation Engineering, in addition to Dr. Shim, in fact, Dr. Connors is also researching." But the research direction is different. Dr. Shim and Norman Osborne study how to enhance the human body, while Dr. Connors studies how to eliminate disease and restore physical disability. Gwen heard it too. General Ross came here to divest. This will not work. Gwen thought, what if Mr. Norman Osborn, who did not dare to spread fire on the military after General Ross withdrew his funds, would spread his anger on Dr. Connors because he thought she was also here? The most important thing. Dr. Connors'' research has been cut down by Osborn Bio. Even Gwen''s internship company has been delayed for two months. This is why Gwen has not come to work in Osborn recently. one of the reasons. Right now, Gwen felt that General Ross could withdraw his capital, but he could also invest more. for example¡­¡­ Withdraw funding from Dr. Shim''s experiment, then transfer funding to her and Dr. Connors'' research. Isn''t it just sponsorship? Gwen just negotiated Locke into a sponsorship fee worth more than 10 million yuan. He still has a lot of experience in how to attract sponsorship and how to successfully retain sponsorship. "You mean, Dr. Connors'' research, called..." "Human Restoration Engineering!" Gwen said with a smile: "Dr. Connors'' research on human repair engineering has also made breakthroughs. Maybe, you will be interested. After all, Dr. Connors'' research is repair, all-round repair. ." With the accent, General Ross should be able to understand. Gwen has also understood why General Ross is withdrawing his capital today. Gwen also ran over to Dr. Banner just now and looked at the experimental data. Obviously, the Human Body Enhancement Project is the Super Soldier Serum Project from another perspective. but¡­¡­ The military''s most orthodox super soldier serum has found the key point. As long as CPH4 is understood, the super soldier serum can be re-engraved. So, Gwen thought, if it were me, she wouldn''t be wasting her money on other piracy projects. However, Dr. Connors'' research is a human body repair project, which is very promising. As long as the research is successful, then there will be no disabled people in the world. Where are the most disabled people? no doubt. military. General Ross smiled. He was ready to refuse. He came here to terminate cooperation, not to talk about reinvestment. However, just as General Ross was about to speak out, Betty Ross said, "Dad, Connors'' doctor is indeed worth seeing. Anyway, he''s here." come all come... General Ross smiled, then nodded and looked at Gwen: "Okay, let''s go and have a look. It seems that Ms. Stacy is planning to not let my money be withdrawn." If I hadn''t come, I wouldn''t be bothered. Gwen thought so in her heart, she didn''t want Dr. Connors'' research to be affected because of herself. Norman Osborn over there looked at everyone who had stepped forward to lead the way and moved towards Dr. Connors'' laboratory, and his mind was confused. etc. Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? Also confused as he was Dr. Connors. After Dr. Connors listened and came in, he quickly found him, and then explained what happened to Gwen, looked up, looked at General Ross and others who were visiting his laboratory, and looked at Gwen: " You mean, the military, to invest in our research?" Gwen nodded, then shook his head again: "No, but, there is a great chance." "Isn''t the military always working with Dr. Shim on research?" Dr. Connors is a little curious. It''s not that he has not won the military''s research. However, the militant military would rather spend hundreds of millions to study how to make soldiers stronger, rather than spend tens of millions for research. How to get wounded soldiers back to normal. Gwen shrugged: "Doctor, fight for it, there is a high chance." Due to the non-disclosure agreement, she could not say that, in fact, during the winter vacation, she and Dr. Bruce Banner completed the task of completing the most critical information of the super soldier serum. After all, if it is leaked, it is not a matter of liquidated damages, but the rhythm of going to a military court. "Ms Stacy." "General." General Ross looked at Dr. Gwen and Dr. Connors who came over and smiled, and then he put his eyes on Gwen and said with a smile: "Ms. Stacy, since we were brought here by you, then , let me introduce you to us, how about it." Gwen blinked: "Me?" When General Ross just came over, he had already listened to his daughter Betty Ross to briefly introduce Dr. Connors'' research direction and progress. I can''t say that there is no interest, but it is not very big. but¡­¡­ Facing Gwen Stacy who helped him complete the most important and core information of the super soldier serum, and Gwen Stacy and Jessica Campbell seemed to be good friends. General Ross was still willing to give Gwen a face. Dr. Connors is a typical research scholar. Hearing General Ross say this, he has no idea. He also knows that he is not very fond of the funder. When Richard was there, Osborn was also with Richard. Deal with him instead of with him, but just give money. so¡­¡­ Connors also looked at Gwen and smiled: "Gwen, since the general asked you to introduce it, then you can come. After all, this is also your research." Gwen blinked and looked at General Ross: "Okay, then I''ll do it." talking. Gwen bowed his head and seemed to think for a moment. next second. Gwen looked up. Full of charm. With his arms around his arms and leaning on the side of Locke, he stared intently. He was wearing a ponytail and exuding endless charm. There, he used confident and pleasant language to describe the concept and technology of "Human Body Restoration Engineering" and this. The corners of Gwen''s mouth rose slightly after the effects of several animal experiments. Nothing makes a man prouder than seeing his woman confident and attractive. Locke is no exception. He''s not the type of macho character who thinks women can only rely on men. George maybe. In short, Locke is very happy to see Gwen have something he likes, and all he can do is to watch Gwen, who is confident and high-spirited, and protect her by the way. Locke turned his head to look, his eyes fell on the laboratory where he had just arrived. At this moment, he was standing at the door of his laboratory, watching from a distance Dr. Shim and several of his unknown people. assistant. "The hostility is very heavy." "what?" Locke returned to his senses, smiled, looked at Norman Osborn who was not listening carefully to Mr. Stacy''s lecture, and ran up to him, smiled slightly: "Dr. Osborn." Norman Osborn has a Ph.D. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to call Mr. Mr., you know, it''s rude to call him Mr. "Mr Broughton." Norman Osborn smiled and shook hands with Locke: "I heard Harry talk about you last night." Locke shook hands: "Harry is very good." Norman smiled: "I heard Harry say that you invited him to participate in the quiz." This is what Norman Osborn just remembered. After he got home yesterday, he saw that Harry was in the study, nibbling on books, forgetting to eat and sleep. At that time, Norman asked casually, but he didn''t take it to heart. After all, he has more important things to do. Therefore, when he was at the door just now, Norman Osborn didn''t remember it until just now. He just remembered who he was called Rock Broughton. Locke listened to Norman''s words and smiled: "Trust me, Dr. Osborn, I didn''t let Harry Osborn join the competition team because my girlfriend was an intern at your company, or either One I like, or one I don''t like, if it''s you, I''m sure Dr. Osborne will also choose someone he likes." Norman Osborn: "..." ... Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! ! Kneeling and begging for full order! ! ! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 417： Get on the horse and send 1 way "...you''re being honest." "Honestness is my greatest virtue." Locke looked at Norman Osborn with a smile: "Dr. Osborn, what do you think?" Norman Osborn nodded and said, "This is a virtue worth learning, but unfortunately, many people have lost it." "Harry has it too." "It''s not good." Norman Osborn smiled thoughtfully and looked at Locke: "So, Mr. Broughton..." "Call me Locke." "¡­¡­good." Norman Osborn nodded, glanced at General Ross and others who seemed to be immersed in Gwen''s description, and then looked at Locke: "So, Locke, you also know my relationship with Harry. something happened?" Locke shrugged. Do you still need to know this, normal people, contact Harry, and then get to know Osborn a little, you can know. but¡­¡­ It''s none of my business. Locke thought so in his heart and looked at Norman Osborn: "I never interfere in other people''s internal affairs, Harry is very honest, so I like Harry, that''s enough, and Norman you, it has nothing to do with you , and, I think, you should also investigate me last night, I''m not short of money." Norman nodded honestly: "Yes, it''s very presumptuous." Locke waved his hand: "I can understand." If it was him, someone rashly brought his son to join the gang, let alone investigating the parties, it is estimated that even the eighteenth generation of the ancestors would have to investigate. Norman smiled, said thank you, and then said, "You became friends with Harry because you admired Harry''s honesty, and because of Harry''s honesty, after Harry came back from London, I became more and more severe." He''s dying. This is one of the main reasons why Norman brought Harry back from London. In the Osborn family, all males have genetic diseases. This is also the reason why Norman Osborn is keen on the "human enhancement engineering" experiment, but this experiment has not made any progress for so many years. Therefore, Norman Osborn felt that he could not escape death, and if he died, the huge family business would fall into Harry''s hands. but¡­¡­ Harry was being too honest. This is also Norman Osborn thinking that after taking Harry back, he will cultivate Harry well, but looking at Harry, who is a little introverted and not like himself, every time he wants to say something, in the end, he seems to see it. Lee''s mother, his own wife, and once again angry. In a word. Honest, out of control of Osborn''s creatures. Simply put. Norman Osborn''s attitude towards Harry Osborn is a deep responsibility of love, but it is too simplistic and rude, and it is too late to change it now. Locke quite understands Norman Osborn. After all, Osborn Bio-Industries is not the same as Stark Industries. Stark Industries has been in the military industry from the beginning, and the relationship with the military has always been very close, plus, when Stark Industries was in turmoil, Obadiah Stan stepped forward to help his godson Tony Stark re-stabilized Stark Industries. but¡­¡­ Harry Osborn wasn''t Tony Stark, and Harry didn''t have a godfather named Obadiah Stan. The most important thing. Ninety percent of the shares of Stark Industries are in the hands of Tony Stark. Even if other shareholders are playing tricks, they won''t play any tricks. But Osborn Bio is different. First, Osborn Industries changed from making canned herring to making arms, and then to the current energy and biology industry. Second, in the Osborn bio-industry, Osborn holds only 45% of the shares, not even 51. Norman Osborn is the founder and can convince the public, and if Norman Osborn is the founder Osborn is dead? Can Harry Osborne Convince the Crowd? Obviously, it''s not possible. "Want to hear my advice?" "Of course." "Get on the horse and give it a ride." "..." Norman Osborn frowned when he heard Locke''s words: "What does this mean?" What Locke just used was Dongguo, which was clearly articulated. After all, Dongguo has fewer words and more trees. Some words, in English, will not only become longer, but also lose their force. He was not going to give advice. However, Norman Osborn has already said this, and he is in a hurry. Anyway, he just said casually, what to do, it''s Norman Osborn''s business, and it has nothing to do with him. at this time. Just standing not far away, wearing leather pants, with a good figure, the black long and straight woman walked to Norman Osborn''s side, and quietly translated what Locke just said. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman. The translation cannot be said to be original, but it can also be said that the translation is inseparable, and the core meaning of the sentence is expressed. To put it simply, stop training, let Harry Osborn take the post, while you are still healthy, complete the handover as soon as possible, keep in the greenhouse, no matter how much you destroy Harry, it will only make Harry autistic. , will not allow Harry to thrive. "Mr Broughton." "¡­¡­You are?" "Felicia, Dr. Osborn''s secretary." "Happy to meet." Locke and Felicia shook hands and smiled slightly. When he and Harry and Kahn were drinking yesterday, there was a phone call to Harry, and the person who called Harry also mentioned it later, it seems to be This Felicia. at this time. Gwen''s speech introduction was also over, and the initial experimental report that the laboratory experimenters had just copied several points with excitement was distributed to Bruce Banner, Betty Ross and General Ross and several others. After all, this is an intentional sponsor. Can you not be excited? The human rehabilitation project researched by Dr. Connors is only one of more than a dozen experimental departments in the Osborn bio-industry, and it has been reduced so many times that even Norman Osborn will not notice it all day long. He paid for the research department. at the moment? There is a chance to get the sponsorship from the military, especially after I heard that it is very likely to **** the sponsorship of Dr. Shim, who has his nostrils upside down, and several female staff members turned into salesmen, facing the few that General Ross brought. The officer explained it in detail and patiently. Dr. Connors answered several questions posed by the real sponsor, General Ross, in detail. For example, where has the experiment come, and when will the human experiment be conducted at the earliest? At first, General Ross wanted to come and have a look, and he did not intend to invest. However, I have to say that Gwen''s results and prospects of the experiment attracted him. After a successful experiment, the rehabilitation hospitals opened by the military in various places could be completely closed. wonderful prospects. After half an hour. General Ross saw with his own eyes the lizard that grew its own tail after being injected with the medicine, and raised his head directly: "So, can we conduct human experiments?" I didn''t expect to come here this time, and it was really a surprise. Dr. Connors shook his head and said, "Not yet." General Ross stood firm. "Any questions?" "The effect of the current lizard experiment is very good, but it can''t last for a long time. This state can last up to 24 hours, and the process of applying for the human experiment..." "I''ll get it done." "what." General Ross looked at the one-armed surprised Dr. Connors, laughed, then turned to look at Norman Osborn: "Dr. Osborn, human enhancement engineering, the military is not interested in investing." Norman Osborn frowned: "General, this and the agreement..." "He was signed by my ex." "..." General Ross did not detour, and directly stated the biggest reason why he did not want to continue investing, pointing to the lizard behind him with a snapping sound and its tail breaking again: "But, Dr. Connors'' human body repair project, the military It is very intentional that this year, the military is going to invest the funds of Dr. Shim, and it will be transferred to Dr. Connors." Human body enhancement project, how can this human body repair project be good? For the former, General Ross already knows how to successfully refine the super soldier serum, and it doesn''t make much sense to have a pirated version. But Dr. Connors'' human repair project is of great significance. If the experiment is successful, then his prestige in the military is huge. After all, since 2002, the number of disabled soldiers in the military every year can not be said to be very small, but it can be said to be a lot. so. Must start as soon as possible. General Ross was not so much discussing with Norman Osborn as he was giving a notice that either the military would withdraw funds, or the funds would be transferred to Dr. Connors'' human repair engineering experiments. What? What about the money to build a laboratory to study the interaction between CPH4 and gamma rays? no solution anymore. Only two arms experiment projects of Hammer Industries can be cut off. General Ross thought so. Norman Osborn listened to General Ross''s words, opened his mouth, and then happily agreed to shake hands with General Ross. actually¡­¡­ Norman Osborn does not have much choice. He certainly cannot let the military withdraw funds. Since Osborn Biotech started the business of energy and biology, there has been very little contact with the military. And just now General Ross also gave him a big reason for coming here to withdraw capital. It was the previous one who signed the agreement with Osborn Bio at that time, not him, General Thaddeus Ross After I, General Thaddeus Ross, took office, you Osborn did not come to say goodbye Where is my pier. But last year, Norman Osborn felt more and more powerless. He almost spent time in Dr. Shim''s laboratory, worrying about his condition, where would he think about it. And if the military withdraws funds, then even if Harry Osborn can master the Osborn creature, it will be a **** sheep in the eyes of the cannibalistic Wall Street. at the moment? General Ross wants to withdraw from human augmentation experiments and invest in human restoration projects? Norman Osborn''s out-of-the-way vision glanced past Locke, Gwen... The inner thoughts turned sharply on the line. Then¡­¡­ I chose to agree! ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 418： 1 Nuo 0 Jinluo someone This time it was a happy event. Norman Osborn did not see the military''s General Thaddeus Ross withdraw funds from Osborn''s biology, and even, before leaving, General Ross also said that he would arrange some matters related to human experiments. The federal recruitment of human experiment, one time, at least two thousand dollars, and in the east, in the country of curry, ten dollars can find a test product, and even, there are discounts for large quantities. so. Over the years, the local capitalists in the Federation did not choose to let their own people participate in drug experiments, not because they suddenly had a conscience, but because the local people were too expensive and prone to legal disputes, but in Curry Country, the cost of a local person They can hire 200 test subjects. The capitalists are not good-hearted. There are cheap ones, and the expensive ones are used for hair. Anyway, the Curry Country did not take those test subjects as human beings, and they were even less burdened. And the members of Dr. Connors'' experimental group were delighted. rich. Finally, you can buy whatever equipment you want, any chromatograph, and Dr. Connors can''t wait to directly place an order for five units. Gwen was happy too. After all, helping others is always a joy. so¡­¡­ This is a happy story. wrong. Someone must be unhappy. Dr. Mendel Shim must not be happy. After all, the human body enhancement project is a joint venture between Osborne Bio and the military. After so many years, under the strong sponsorship of the military, Dr. Mendel Shim The progress of "human augmentation engineering" was slow. At that time, in the field of physics, such as what kind of aircraft, there was a lot of tinkering. at the moment? The military has stopped sponsoring it. Can Dr. Mendel Shim, who has always spent a lot of money, be happy? The most important point, he almost caused Osborn to lose his military background, if not At a critical moment, Gwen appeared in time, turned the tide, and kept the military sponsorship in Osborn''s creatures, and even changed Norman Osborn into a partner of General Ross. I''m afraid, Norman Osborn Killing Dr. Shim won''t relieve the hatred. However, it also hangs. Scientists are proud, but, Norman Osborne said, capitalists have butchers! Frankly speaking, until tomorrow, if someone calls the police that Dr. Mendel Shim is missing, Locke will not have any psychological fluctuations. After all, who made this Dr. Shim almost make the Osborn creature lose its military skin. do not forget. Norman Osborn is about to die. For so many years, he has not found a medicine that can cure him, and what can make Norman Osborn care about is what he has shot down. really. the next day. After Gwen took a shower, he rolled his long hair with a towel and walked down the spiral staircase, looking at Locke, who was sitting on the bar, drinking his first cup of bourbon in the morning and reading the newspaper with a look of surprise. : "Dr. Mendel Shim died in the laboratory yesterday due to a heart attack. God, we only saw him yesterday." I guessed right. Norman Osborn is a tiger who is about to die of illness, but you must know that dying tigers are the most terrifying. Locke thought so in his heart and looked up: "Really?" Gwen snorted, sat on the high stool opposite, and flipped the phone: "Look, someone in the work group posted pictures. The police station has blocked Dr. Shim''s laboratory." talking. Gwen shook his head and said, "No, I''m going to ask Dad." Locke raised his eyebrows, but before he could say anything, Gwen had already made a phone call and dialed George directly, and then, wearing pajamas, walked directly towards the terrace. after awhile. Gwen walked back again, sticking out her tongue, cute. Locke said, "George is busy?" Gwen looked up: "Did you eavesdrop?" Locke smiled. "Kim Bing, who is known as the king of gangsters in New York City, is dead. The whole New York City... No, the gangs on the entire east coast are competing for who will inherit the position of Jin Bing. New York City at night is estimated to be as lively as an amusement park, you Didn''t you hear the wow sounds everywhere at night?" "¡­¡­No." Gwen blinked, sat down again, shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear anything, I just felt that when I woke up, it was morning." That''s right. Seeing this, Locke secretly said. Last night, he worked an extra shift. In a word. He said that whoever dared to touch Gwen''s hair, even if he had this idea, he would let the other ten tribes be buried with him. Locke does what he says. so¡­¡­ The ten tribes of Bullseye Leicester were completely gone last night. It''s not bad. Bullseye Leicester''s ten tribes, the furthest, is only two hundred kilometers away from New York City. Locke went to work overtime at about two o''clock at night. It was almost five o''clock, and then, after taking a shower, it was exactly six o''clock when I lay on the bed again. Just in time to wake up. As for why Gwen didn''t find out? Switching the witch state and giving a wonderful dream magic will not only make Gwen not aware of it, but even make Gwen wake up refreshed. Gwen blinked and was silent for a while: "Then we shouldn''t go out late at night." It''s too dangerous outside. Locke shrugged: "We don''t have any entertainment at night." If she wants to have entertainment activities, she still has to wait until she is 21 years old. At that time, the corrupt life of the capital society will completely open her reserved thighs for 21 years. Gwen nodded and walked upstairs: "I wash the dirty clothes, Cindy will come over later, remember to open the door for Cindy." Locke looked at Gwen''s back on the stairs and smiled, "Okay." No need to break in and integrate. In one day, Gwen and Locke had gotten along very well, and Gwen had automatically assumed the role of the hostess. Laundry room. Gwen, who had blown his hair, pulled the dirty clothes basket to the laundry room, ready to throw the clothes in to wash and dry automatically. When he came back from shopping, the clothes were almost dry. "what?" Gwen turned on the washing machine and threw her and Locke''s coat inside, wrinkled the tip of her nose, then took it back and looked at Locke''s suit jacket: "Why did you throw the suit in again." Handmade suits cannot be washed in a washing machine. They are all cleaned by the dry cleaners. At least, how are George''s handmade suits made? But Locke, seemingly regardless, throws the washing machine when it gets dirty. Originally, Gwen was still curious why Locke wears suits all day long, and the suits are never wrinkled or stinky, but I''m embarrassed to ask, when she went to the cloakroom last night to clean up and make room for her clothes, pull them away That hanger... good guy. Gwen was completely shocked when she looked at the suit after suit, brand new, hand-made, and changing one suit a day was enough for Locke to change a month''s suit. She seriously suspected that Locke was wearing the handmade suit as a disposable panty. Such a waste. Stay here, dry clean it, and give it to Daddy. With that in mind, Gwen turned on the washing machine, then folded Gwen''s suit jacket, trousers, and shirts, ready to throw them at the dry cleaners when they went shopping with Cindy. at this time. "What''s this?" When Gwen was sorting out his Roxie trousers, he blinked and looked at the dark red stain that seemed to be on the bottom of his trousers. Before it was put on the tip of his nose, he seemed to understand what it was: "Blood?" Gwen was more certain when the trousers reached the tip of his nose. This is blood. "But¡­¡­" Gwen sniffed again, confirmed it, and frowned: "Why is Locke''s trousers stained with blood?" She didn''t find that Locke was injured anywhere. Could it be that it was accidentally glued on it when I was in the laboratory yesterday? Gwen thought so in his heart, tried it out with his hand, and then shook his head. If it was yesterday, even if it was blood, it should have solidified by this time. So what is this? Gwen walked out of the laundry room holding the clothes, then walked down with the clothes, and said to Locke downstairs, "Locke, where is the medicine cabinet at home?" Locke looked up: "Medicine chest?" Gwen hummed. Locke looked at Gwen who came down and hugged his suit, and was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Gwen, I thought you were joking last night, you wouldn''t really plan to give the clothes to George, you do this , will not increase the friendship between me and George, it will only deepen George''s opinion on me, even if you want to give it away, take a new set, don''t take the old one." If this was to give George the clothes he wore. Locke doesn''t have to think about it at all, he can conclude that George will be crazy. Maybe, he will be relieved at first, but after he is relieved, the anger will pour out to him in an all-round way. Gwen gave a Locke: "I''m just joking, there are blood stains on your trousers, let me see." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Blood stains?" Gwen hummed, opened his trousers, and looked at Locke: "Look, isn''t it?" Locke looked down. Shet. It must have been accidentally spilled last night. There is no way, all the blood is flowing into the river. Although I have been very careful, this kind of thing is still inevitable. Locke thought and leaned closer, sniffing: "It''s really, **** Chester." Gwen winked. "Mr. Chester?" Locke sat down again and smiled: "Didn''t I go down last night?" Gwen nodded: "Didn''t you say, went to buy pizza?" Locke snorted, he actually bought the pizza to receive the information, otherwise, he added a fart last night: "When I came out, I happened to see Chester, that guy''s backup. The box is full of blood, give me a big steak, let me bring it up, it must have been accidentally contaminated at that time." Gwen blinked: "...is that so?" Locke nodded. "Sure, that **** Chester!" "..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 419： God prophesied Cindy If you don''t say that, what else can you say? Tell Gwen bluntly that he added a shift last night and chopped up the ten clans of Bullseye Lester, but everyone who has anything to do with Bullseye Lester is dead? Give me a break. Gwen won''t believe it, and will only drag him to see a psychiatrist. so¡­¡­ It was Chester who did it, and no one else could have appeared before him at that time for a reasonable reason. Ok. "Aqiu!" At this moment, Chester, who was eating breakfast with Agatha and Carrie at home, sneezed heavily, raised his head, and said, "Damn little fox, you are using me as a shield again." Agatha and Carrie looked at each other, then shrugged and didn''t answer. in the Star Building. Gwen frowned, always feeling that something was wrong, but at this moment, the doorbell rang. Here comes Cindy. Seeing this, Gwen put Locke''s suit away and put it away: "I''ll take it to the dry cleaner later. Even if you don''t like wearing it a second time, you can leave it to little George." Big George has the burden of idols and is not used to wearing second-hand ones, but little George has no idol burden. What? Don''t wear someone else''s? Ah. This is a suit made by hand in Italy. A suit is comparable to George''s two-month salary. Moreover, Gwen seriously doubts that this suit may become the most valuable suit for George Jr. in the future. After all, based on George''s academic performance, it is a miracle that he can find a job with an annual salary of $30,000. soon. Cindy came up, hugged Gwen, and then said hello to Locke who came out of the bar: "Good morning, Locke, how was the result of the president''s alliance last afternoon?" Locke gently brushed his left hand over the bag he put on his suit, walked over, shrugged and said, "The effect is remarkable." Pity. Locke originally wanted to say "Who is in favor and who is against" when the presidents of major colleges and universities met yesterday afternoon, but in the end, this scene was useless. This made Locke a little disappointed after the meeting. He wanted to have a stunned young man jump out, shout, I object, and then shoot the guy directly into the Hudson River. but¡­¡­ President Luo''s tiger beard, obviously, no one dared to tease. Cindy smiled and said, "That''s right, after all, before you went, you were sponsored by a 10 million bonus from Stark Industries. They were crazy and would object." Locke shrugged and didn''t want to speak. Gwen looked at the time on the watch, pulled Cindy to sit on the sofa, and tucked her hair: "By the way, what are you going to say on the phone at night, have to wait until today?" Cindy shook her head: "It''s nothing, but something happened yesterday at the Columbia Science and Technology Center." "Accident?" Locke glanced at the bag with the suit over there, returned to the bar, and raised his eyebrows: "What''s the accident?" Cindy shrugged. "Not Peter Parker yet." Locke was slightly taken aback. Cindy shook her head at Gwen: "Peter Parker went over with a camera, and then, the exhibition was almost over, and as a result, Flasi and Eddie saw Peter Parker seem to be secretly taking pictures of Mary Jane, Peter Of course Parker didn''t admit it, and as a result, there was an argument." after¡­¡­ In the hustle and bustle, I accidentally bumped into a device used to display radioactive rays. Then. Not anymore. After Gwen heard it, he glanced at Locke, and then frowned: "Peter Parker really secretly photographed Mary Jane?" Mary Jane has a boyfriend. good guy. After Gwen finished speaking, he shook his head a little and said, "I remember, Harry and Peter seem to be still friends." OMG. If true, that would be disgusting. Gwen thought so. Cindy shook her head and said, "Who knows, the camera is also broken, and the negatives, etc., seem to have been directly overexposed because of the equipment that knocked down the radioactive line." Locke smiled directly: "And then, do Mary and Harry know?" Cindy looked at Locke: "What do you think?" talking. Cindy looked at Gwen again and shook her head: "Originally, I thought Harry would scold Peter directly, but, in the end, guess what?" When everyone generally believed in Flacey and Eddie, Harry said that Peter was his friend and could not do such a rude thing unless there was real evidence. And the camera that could be used as evidence was broken. Gwen was a little surprised, then, after thinking about it, he nodded: "Harry seems to trust Peter quite a bit, and it seems that Peter is Harry''s only friend, so it''s predictable for Harry to do so." After all, both Flacey and Eddie are strong students. Has a previous record. And Peter Parker, who seems to be an honest man, plus the evidence that the camera is broken, and only one side of Flacey and Eddie''s words, may convince other students, but it''s still a little difficult to convince Harry. Or rather, it''s hard to convince Harry that his friend, Peter Parker, has thoughts about his girlfriend without real evidence. Cindy objected to Gwen''s understanding, turned directly and looked at Locke: "Locke, if it was you, someone said that they saw someone taking pictures of Gwen secretly, what would you do?" Locke was stunned for a moment, and then showed a bright smile: "Dear Cindy, I have a 24-hour team of lawyers who can provide me with any service." However, there is basically no need for a team of lawyers. He would go straight to the door and kill people that night. Look? Gouge your eyes. have a thought? hehe. Dig heart. Where to get sick and cure! Cindy gave Locke a thumbs up, gave a like, and looked at Gwen: "Look, this is what a real boyfriend should do." Gwen smiled. "You don''t know anything about Harry''s experience." Cindy blinked: "You understand?" Gwen looked at his watch, got up, pulled up the bag that contained Locke''s suit, and looked at Cindy: "Okay, let''s go down, the dry cleaner should be open, I''ll tell you on the way, but you want to Promise, don''t tell anyone else." Cindy raised her hand, gossiping eyes flashing: "I swear." Gwen looked at Cindy, whose face was full of gossip desire, shook his head, and kissed Locke: "Don''t wait for me at noon, Pepper said take us to the newly opened restaurant at noon." Locke nodded: "Okay." soon. Get off the elevator. "Good morning, Ms. Stacy." "Good morning." Gwen and the management staff on the first floor of Xingchen Building greeted with a smile, and then said thank you to the doorman who helped to open the door. Cindy followed behind, rolled her eyes and said, "When I just came in, no one opened the door or greeted me." Gwen smiled and said: "Sure, you are not a resident of Xingchen Building, and you don''t pay them wages. Do you know how much Locke pays the management fee every month?" "How many?" "This number." "..." Cindy looked at Gwen''s numbers, opened her mouth, and followed Gwen into the dry cleaners not far from the building: "It''s too expensive, haven''t you considered changing homes?" Detached houses are fine. It''s not that you can''t afford it. Gwen smiled and took out the suit from the bag: "I have an idea, I''m looking at the ground." Cindy snorted. next second. Cindy looked up: "Look at the ground..." hiss. Cindy felt that her chat with Gwen was no longer on the same channel. She was talking about buying a house, and Gwen seemed to be talking about buying a piece of land directly? "Still looking for it." Gwen turned his head and said, and then, the movement of his hand was slightly stunned: "It''s strange." Cindy took back what Cindy was about to say, looked at Gwen, who was holding on to the cuffs of Roxie trousers, and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" Gwen said, "There was blood on the cuffs." talking. Gwen looked up at the dry cleaner behind the counter. She was going to find it and show it to the dry cleaner to make sure she didn''t miss it, or else it would have to be reworked and rinsed. But right now? Cindy approached and touched the cuff of the trousers: "No, is it the other cuff?" Gwen shook his head and rummaged through both trouser legs: "No." Cindy blinked. "Can you read it wrong?" "impossible." Gwen shook his head and said, "I showed it to Locke before you came." Cindy blinked and approached Gwen quietly: "Gwen, you said, is there human blood on it, and then, when Locke saw you saw it, he was afraid that you would take it for a test, so, while you are not Attention, just wiped it off?" "Screw you." Gwen pushed Cindy angrily: "Do you think Locke is that kind of person?" Cindy shrugged: "It''s very scary for Locke to get angry, and don''t you think that Locke is a little mysterious? After all, Locke''s biological mother is a spy." Gwen rolled his eyes at Cindy speechlessly, took the receipt handed over by the dry cleaner across the counter, pulled Cindy out and said, "Maybe you just accidentally wiped it off, you''re thinking like that. Go down, according to what you said, you simply say, Locke secretly carried me behind his back last night, killed someone, and then came back, pretending to be nothing to do with sleeping with me, God, are you talking about Locke, you Are you sure you didn''t watch some **** movie and put Locke as the villain?" Cindy smiled and said: "The killer is also very good, think about Ted Bundy, he is a serial killer, there are still countless little fans, Locke is handsome, even if he is the villain, he is also handsome. Opposition." Gwen rolled his eyes: "You compare Locke and Ted Bundy together Are you sure, are they comparable?" Her Locke wouldn''t do such a rude thing. and¡­¡­ Can an indiscriminate **** serial killer match my locker ratio? My family Locke is a CIA agent. Code name, what about Bourbon! Gwen thought so in his heart, being so involved by Cindy, he didn''t care much about how the blood stain just disappeared. It''s just cow blood, not human blood. ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! I beg! ! ! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 420： Silk Cindy Moon Locke sneezed. "Okay, old man, don''t be so annoyed." "Next time you block the gun with me, can you say no in advance?" "Okay, I have something to do, I will tell you in advance next time." Done. Locke hung up the phone that he was communicating with Chester, and then handed the ticket in his hand to the ticket inspector at the Columbia Science and Technology Center. After passing the security check, he walked into the Columbia Science and Technology Center. Chester just called to ask for guilt. but¡­¡­ Locke is used to it. And, say in advance? If I could say it in advance, would I still need to pull Chester out urgently? Locke wanted to laugh a little, thinking of the blood stains on the trousers, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. No way, overtime at night is not very good, and the workload is still a bit heavy, even Locke, it is difficult to guarantee There will be no omissions. In fact, last night, I could have worked directly and far away without getting any blood stains, but who made Locke be kind? While working last night, he happened to meet a kidnapped girl. Go and untie the kidnapped girl. That is, at that time, the blood stains were accidentally stained. But okay, fooled. As Locke thought in his heart, he followed the front, and it seemed that he was also behind the college students who came to visit the technology center from a certain college in New York, and walked into the spacious hall together. into the eye. Locke''s eyes instantly fell on the exhibition stand not far away, surrounded by a cordon. at this time. In front, after seeing Locke, several female students from an unknown high school gathered together, glanced at Locke, and said something in a low voice. Then, a female high school student was pushed out. "Hello." "¡­¡­Hello." Locke returned to his senses and looked at the female classmate standing in front of him, about 170 in height, with brown eyes and long black hair, showing his elegant, easy-going and gentleman smile: "Is something wrong?" "You are¡­¡­" Cindy Moon turned her head and glanced at the three classmates not far away, then looked at Locke: "You are Locke Broughton, Locke Broughton from Midtown High School." Locke nodded: "Yes." Cindy Moon turned her head again, nodded towards her three classmates, and then extended her right hand towards Locke: "Hello, my name is Moon, Cindy Moon, from Long Island High School." The three female classmates in the back also came over, introduced themselves, and then said that they were all Rock fans. They bought five copies of the photo album alone, and asked when Rock would be out. The second book, or, can you show them Locke''s stunning figure in private? Damn Cindy. After Locke heard the words "photobook", he thought of Cindy who fooled him to make a photobook to earn support. He hummed twice, and Cindy Moon and those three who didn''t change his face. The female classmate from Long Island High School shook hands and said haha, saying that the second photobook is in the plan, but not so soon. no way. Customer is God. As we all know, someone Luo respects God the most and talks about God almost every day. Moreover, from a certain point of view, Locke can achieve financial freedom. Cindy Moon and her three classmates in front of him It is also indispensable. At the very least, of Locke''s two hundred million dollars, five hundred dollars came from Cindy Moon and three of her classmates. "correct." Cindy Moon said curiously: "Rock, wasn''t the visit to Midtown College yesterday? Why did you only come today?" Locke smiled and said, "I had something to do yesterday afternoon, and I just don''t have time today. Come and have a look." "together?" "Thank you, but I''ll go to the security room later. You know, yesterday, our school seemed to have a little trouble here." "We heard." Through the three high school students in New York City, you can almost inquire about everything in New York City and even the surrounding high schools. Moreover, Midtown College is still very popular in New York City, and there is even a vaguely named Locke, the first male **** of New York City colleges and universities. ¡¤ Broughton''s existence, naturally, the gossip that occurs within Midtown College will basically be known to other colleges soon. The same is true of what happened yesterday at Midtown College here in Columbia. Cindy Moon sighed, thinking that Locke is not only the first male god, but also the student council president of Midtown High School, then looked at his three classmates, and then showed a bright smile at Locke: " Well then, Locke, then we won''t disturb you, text message?" talking. Cindy Moon smiled and made a phone contact gesture. Just now, Cindy Moon and her three good-skinned female classmates successfully exchanged contact information with Locke by virtue of their excellent appearance and figure, and even passed the verification of their friends in the chat software. Locke nodded: "Okay." Adding friends is just polite. As for the others? It has been more than half a year since Wanda transferred to another school. Locke has spoken to Wanda no more than 5,000 times in total. Even Wanda can sit back and relax. What''s more, although these three look good, the comparison Wanda is a country girl who lacks some temperament. Cindy Moon is pretty good. Locke looked at Cindy Moon and the others who followed his army and turned to the other exhibition hall, took his eyes back, and landed on the exhibition stand with the cordon set up again, thinking in his heart . He won''t be a scumbag, but it''s human nature to appreciate all good things. Locke is no exception. However, just appreciate it. In the next step, there will definitely be none. After all, compared to the appreciation of Cindy Muenmei, Locke is more curious about whether a small spider ran out and bit Peter Parker here yesterday. . transfer! witch form! In Locke''s eyes, endless energy surged out, and he put on his sunglasses, hiding the eyes that began to bloom like a kaleidoscope in his eyes, and looked at the blocked exhibition stand. moment. The flow of time on the other side of the exhibition stand seemed to stagnate, and then it began to rewind as fast as a tape. Immediately after. With a thud, the screen freezes. There was Peter Parker over the booth, against a post at the back, holding his camera, and behind Peter Parker who seemed to notice Peter Parker, and both Flasi and Eddie who were talking over there in Locke''s eyes. next second. The picture is played back at double speed. Flasi and Eddie approached Peter Parker, who was taking pictures of Mary Jane, and tried to **** Peter Parker''s camera, which aroused Peter Parker''s resistance and attracted the attention of other students nearby. Just as Cindy said, after seeing the classmates all around, Peter Parker got a little excited when he saw that the camera in his hand was about to be taken away by Flashy and Eddie, and then waved his hand. Bang! The camera that flew straight up crossed a graceful arc in the air, and then directly smashed the glass cover with a device on the exhibition stand. Then, the device inside rolled down. Instantly, the alarm was triggered. "stop." Locke raised his eyebrows and secretly said in his heart, and the picture zoomed instantly. Then, a spider that looked colorful and not a serious spider appeared in Locke''s line of sight: "Good guy." continue. The paused picture continued to be played at double speed in an instant, until, in the chaos, the spider that seemed to be irradiated by the device and fell into a state of chaos, fled quickly, and then accidentally bumped into and was pushed down. Peter Parker of the ground, a nimble dodge, then paused again after Peter Parker took a bite on the neck. Locke touched his chin: "Interesting." That''s probably what happened with the mediocre first Spider-Man movie. But¡­¡­ Why is this spider so strange? Put it this way. The life breath from this spider seems to be somewhat close to Peter Parker''s life breath. To say that after biting it, it is somewhat close, which is understandable. After all, there was a material exchange between the two parties. But when Locke saw the little spider for the first time, it seemed that its life breath was very close to Peter Parker. and¡­¡­ Locke quickly rewinded the tape again and fixed the picture on the first appearance of the little spider. Then, his eyes tracked the little spider and the origin of the little spider, and then Locke''s eyes fell on the floor. This little spider seems to have struggled to get out from under the floor when Peter Parker just came here. coincide? Locke never believed that. and¡­¡­ Locke stared at the floor, and after a while, raised his head, then closed his eyes, opened them again, and a line of life-like breath appeared in Locke''s line of sight. After biting Peter Parker, the life line of the colorful and unruly spider did not die on the spot, but ran away quickly towards the back of the hall. Locke put his hands in his pockets Like other high school students wandering in the exhibition hall, they stopped and wandered, and then, following the life breath of the unruly spider, he followed all the way to the bathroom on the first floor of the exhibition hall. look up. The corners of Locke''s mouth twitched, looking at the sight, that coincidentally spread directly to the life breath of the women''s toilet. good guy. Sure enough, it''s true, colorful, and at first glance, it''s not a serious spider. If you don''t go to the men''s toilet, you have to go to the women''s toilet. If this is not considered indecent, then what is it? Go to the women''s toilet. Do you sleep in the toilet? Locke shook his head, saw that there was no surveillance here, and was about to catch the unscrupulous spider directly. at this time. "what!" "Help!!" "..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 421： spider army "Bang!" "hiss!" Hearing the exclamations coming from the women''s bathroom, Locke raised his eyebrows, stepped forward, and opened the door with one foot. Good guy, it really is an unruly spider. but¡­¡­ "hiss!" After breaking open the door of the women''s bathroom with one foot, Locke took in a breath of cold air when he saw the scene in front of his eyes, and then a cold air rose directly from the tailbone, only to the sky: "Good guy." into the eye. At this moment in the women''s bathroom, the ground is full of spiders, densely packed, and countless spiders the size of sesame seeds emerge from the edge of the floor. Like a special fountain! If another patient with intensive phobia comes here, it can''t be said that he has fainted directly. I''m afraid, he will also die on the spot. "God!" "..." Locke returned to his senses, followed his gaze, and saw the woman who was squatting on the sink like a rock climber, and raised his eyebrows: "Mu En?" The woman squatting on the sink over there also turned her head to look at Locke, and then there was a hint of surprise on the expression full of fear, plus a little surprise: "Locke?" next second. Cindy Moon''s face was suddenly filled with a look of help: "Help!" at this time. The security personnel of the Columbia Science and Technology Center also rushed over when they heard the exclamations. At first, a few people looked at Locke who was standing in the women''s bathroom and thought it was a hooligan. Then, they heard the voice of Cindy Moon inside, and then , After seeing the dense, at this moment, the entire floor has been covered, and the spiders that have a tendency to overflow outside suddenly numb all kinds of scalps. "Thick Shet!" "Omagar!" "OMG." "Is this poking a spider''s nest?" "vomit!" The crowd who were watching the fun and the students from Long Island College also ran over. Then, looking at this scene, they couldn''t help but startle. Even a few girls looked at the numbness of their scalps. The swarm of spiders changed even more, and then he turned his head and started to retching. "Help!" Cindy Moon, who was squatting on the sink in the bathroom, was about to cry. Looking at the countless organizations that were going to climb up along the corners, she took off her jacket and fought back with nausea. Spider Swarm: "Ah!" Cindy Moon couldn''t help but let out a pained cry, and patted her right hand subconsciously towards her neck. Then, looking at a colorful spider that was pulled by her hand, it was not a serious spider at first glance, and her eyes suddenly widened. shrink. next second. Cindy rolled her eyes, and in an instant, she was about to faint. "Step aside!" "puff!" "Boom!" Locke, who was holding the fire extinguisher, raised his eyebrows, roared, and pulled away the security guards at the door who were obviously not professional in quality. Then, he directly turned on the fire extinguisher and sprayed the spider group on the ground. moment. The spiders flew in all directions immediately, and then they were cleared out of a place where they could stay. "Boom!" Locke threw the fire extinguisher directly, then quickly picked up Cindy Moon, who had fainted on the sink, and glanced at the colorful spider that disappeared with a squeak like a pangolin, squinting. Squinting his eyes, he looked at the huge number of spiders surging up again in the gap on the floor, turned around directly, and rushed out of the bathroom with Cindy Moon in his arms one second before the spiders were about to make a comeback. next second. A large number of spiders formed an army and began to spread towards the outside of the bathroom. Soon. In the entire Columbia Science and Technology Center exhibition hall, chaos broke out in an instant. After Locke ran out of the exhibition hall with Cindy Moon and the crowd, almost everyone could be evacuated. Some had expressions of fear and horror on their faces. Some people are full of confusion on their faces, don''t know why, they will suddenly evacuate? Did someone plant a bomb inside? However, after thinking about it, this did not affect the orderly and even skillful retreat of everyone. "give." Locke gave Cindy Moon to the three girls who had just spoken to him with Cindy Moon. The three girls hurriedly took over Cindy Moon, and then they shouted Cindy Moon''s name in a panic, trying to wake Cindy Moon. "fine." Seeing the three people who were about to cry in a hurry, Locke said, "I just passed out. Just sleep and wake up." "Really?" "Ok." Also, it will be upgraded. Locke thought so in his heart, and then, looking at the technology center that was in full swing, holding fire extinguishers to kill the dense spiders inside, a little curiosity arose in his heart. This spider... It was for him. but¡­¡­ I have never killed a spider since I was a child. Locke is very righteous about this sentence. It would be a lie to say that he has never killed anyone since he was a child, but, Spider, he is very firm about this. and. Locke looked at the police car and the ambulance that rushed to the scene with the alarm bell flashing not far away, and glanced at Cindy Moon, who was carried by the teacher and walked towards the ambulance, wrinkled. frown. It''s also miraculous. Although Gwen said that the spider jelly she kept was dead, dead. but¡­¡­ From a certain point of view, the one who bit Cindy Moon was also jelly, but the colorful spider was obviously the same spider that had the breath of life with Peter Parker. It''s amazing. Locke thought so. Gwen might know something, but Gwen didn''t plan to say it, and Locke wouldn''t ask. After all, it''s the same sentence. If Gwen said it, would he want to say it? Locke is a good man, and he is very considerate of his own woman. Again. Locke lowered his head, stared at somewhere underground, then turned around, looked at the location of Central Station in the distance, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, he didn''t need to ask Gwen, he could go directly to the unruly spider, himself to ask. However, when Locke was about to leave, he was stopped. "Locke?" "..." Locke turned around and looked at a thin, capable-looking man in a leather jacket who was never far away. "Locke." "Detective Hayes." Locke looked at Detective Bob Hayes, who was at home the night of what happened to Gwen, who was walking towards him, and greeted him, "Why is Detective Hayes here?" For a pest like spider, it should be a biochemical response team or something. It would be a bit overkill to have the dignified police detective in charge of detecting murders and murders here. Detective Hayes said, "George just asked me to catch the Sea Snake Gang here. It happened to be nearby. What''s going on? Why are there so many spiders?" Locke snorted. This is George''s start to kill chickens as an example, and start telling the entire East Coast gangsters, in New York City, whose rules are the biggest. Locke smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the spiders should have emerged from under the floor of the women''s bathroom on the first floor. There are too many, and it looks very infiltrating. I don''t know what''s going on inside now. already." Detective Hayes nodded, and then, a little curiously, said: "I remember that Zhongcheng University seemed to be visiting yesterday for the New Year. Why did you come here?" Locke repeated the reason he just told Cindy Moon and the others. Do not ask. The question is, Locke is the president of the student union of Zhongcheng University. Yesterday, there was a conflict between two students here. It is necessary for him to come here to find out what happened. What is a fake public service? This is! Detective Hayes gave Locke a thumbs up with a look of admiration on his face: "How is it? Did you ask? Is there anything I can help here?" Locke said thank you, saying that it was almost done, and at this time, it would not be very good to look for it again. after awhile. Locke said goodbye to Detective Hayes, got into the Audi R8, and then put the gear on, and then drove towards the central station not far away. "Boss." A police officer approached Detective Hayes and was a little curious: "Who is this, what kind of boy from Wall Street?" Hayes returned to his senses and glanced at his subordinates: "Forget it, the son-in-law of the senior police superintendent George Stacy, worth, outside speculation, the real two hundred million in cash, haven''t you heard of it, Locke. Broughton, famous." The policeman suddenly realized: "He is the Lock Broughton who made a fortune by suing several major law enforcement agencies and won all of them, saying that his mother was a Langley spy." He''s not a native of New York. I was just transferred to New York last month. Before again, I just heard about it from the people around me, but it was the first time I saw Locke face-to-face. However, it was the son-in-law of Senior Superintendent George Stacy. Said for the first time. Having said that, my boss was just... Flatter? The police officer glanced at Detective Hayes who was walking towards his car, thinking in his heart, and then quickly put the thought to the back of his mind and stopped talking. After all, he just looked at it from a distance, and it seems that his boss has not succeeded in flattering. It happened that I ran into it, but if it was mentioned, the police officer felt that he might disappear for no reason tonight. Little life matters. The policeman shrank his head and coughed, pretending that he didn''t ask anything, didn''t say anything, looked at his nose, turned around and ran towards Detective Hayes. . After half an hour. Locke drove the car into the parking space on the side of the road, then got out of the car, and walked towards Grand Central Station, which is also a famous building in New York City, no matter when the traffic is very dense. Locke knew what Detective Hayes wanted to do just now. After all, this is also called workplace art. Locke doesn''t reject Detective Hayes'' plan to pass him, and achieve the result of flattering George Stacy. Can¡­¡­ Locke is not a bad boy. He never does **** things. ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 422： How I Met Your Mother the reason is simple. If George Stacy knew that this Hayes Detective was trying to curry favor with Locke, then what awaited Detective Hayes would not be a promotion and a salary increase, but being demoted to Long Island to grow potatoes. Detectives Locke and Hayes had no grudges in the past, but recently they have no grudges. How could such a deceiving thing be done? impossible. Walking into the central station, it was huge and crowded, and the hall with wall clocks in different time zones of the federation hung on the walls, accompanied by various breaths and various sounds, which instantly appeared in front of Locke''s eyes. Locke, who was wearing sunglasses and following the aura of the unscrupulous spider, came here, and caught two familiar auras that he had dealt with several times among the many auras. anonymous. Maria Hill. Locke returned to his senses, raised his eyebrows, and then felt the colorful spider that had stayed in one place and stopped moving. After thinking about it, after going down the steps, he turned right and walked directly toward the side hall next to him. past. Soon. Locke took a seat in an empty waiting seat, unbuttoned his suit, and said comfortably, "A good weekend." Sitting next to him, Anonymous, wearing sunglasses and holding a newspaper in a suit, raised his head slightly after hearing the voice, then glanced at Locke sitting next to him, and laughed. next second. Anonymous rolled up the newspaper in his hand: "Indeed, a weekend with good weather." Locke took off his sunglasses, looked at the anonymous person next to him, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Yeah, Mr. Anonymous, I didn''t expect to meet you in this place. It''s a coincidence. How could the bureau''s finance see through and make false accounts, and now I''m on a business trip, Only by train?" The fake expression on the face really made the little fresh meat in the east country see it, and it would give birth to a sense of pride that Lao Tzu could act better than him. Anonymous looked at the expression on Locke''s face: "Yeah, there is a nominal official agent who is too troublesome, in fact, the training of an informal agent who has been delayed twice in a row this year, the most important thing, this person, where to go, where There is a story, why, the scourge of the Columbia Science and Technology Center is over, thinking, it''s still early, planning to scourge the Central Station?" Locke smiled and said, "Are you following me?" Anonymous also took off his sunglasses, smiled, and nodded his ears: "I heard you over there with my ears, so how did you know that I was here? By the way, this sentence should be my question to you. Well, what, when did Agent Bourbon start tracking, and it was still his immediate boss." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Mr. Anonymous, if I said it was just a chance encounter, would you believe it?" Anonymous also smiled brightly and shrugged: "Of course I believe it, but I don''t think the average person will come here to hang out, what do you think?" "Makes sense." Locke nodded and looked at Anonymous: "However, I really want to forget to tell you, I have increased the proportion of history class this year. Central Station is a very good history. I stopped by and collected the wind." He thought about it for a while and wanted to get five doctorates. Although it was very easy, it would take a long time if he didn''t plan well. Locke planned to get a few easy doctors first. For example, only the hard-earned history is needed. and¡­¡­ A doctor of history, as soon as you hear it, has the background of a cultural person. The most important thing is that it is a very reasonable thing for a doctor of history to appear all over the world. After all, as we all know, the Commonwealth has no history, and his doctor of history, like the archaeologists of the Commonwealth, naturally likes to help local people investigate their history and excavate their ancestors all over the world. No one can refuse the Federals'' warm and unrequited help. If there is. The Pacific Fleet will come to greet you warmly. Anonymous smiled and shook his head. After saying hello to Anonymous, Locke crossed his legs, and then his eyes fell not far away, he seemed to be hanging out with a few people, it was Maria Hill, but it didn''t look like Maria Hill: "what''s the situation?" Anonymous said with a smile: "I said, I also met by chance, do you believe it?" Locke shrugged: "Letter, of course, you, a senior cadre in Langley, living in Virginia, came to New York on weekends, took a copy of yesterday''s newspaper and went to Grand Central Station, where the air was not very good, to read the newspaper. It''s very reasonable. " Anonymous shook his head and briefly introduced the situation. without him. Curiosity and leisure are painful. A few days ago, Anonymous''s subordinate told Anonymous that when he was in New York, after work, he went to a bar called McLaren with a local friend for two drinks, and then saw a man who looked exactly like Maria. Hill, but the woman named Robin Shibeski was shocked on the spot. However, the relationship between Anonymous and S.H.I.E.L.D. has always been a gentleman''s friendship. You don''t interfere with me, and I don''t interfere with you. Therefore, this subordinate didn''t do anything at that time. It was only after returning to Langley, after meeting with Anonymous, that he took this as a fun fact and told Anonymous. Locke raised his eyebrows: "Then, you became interested and followed Maria Hill directly?" Robin Shibeski? this name... Some look familiar. Locke raised his head slightly, and then, the information about Robin Shibesky was quickly retrieved. How I Met Your Mother? Interesting. Locke raised his eyebrows. good guy. Feelings, do you have a tradition of role-playing for the successive directors of S.H.I.E.L.D.? Not to mention Ms. Peggy Carter. Just talking about Maria Hill''s predecessor, Nick Fury, whose grave was covered with grass and no one removed the grass. Isn''t that guy who likes to use a pseudonym to do some shady things? Now, Maria Hill is here too. Wow. Locke looked at Maria Hill not far away, recalling Robin Shibesky''s emotional entanglement with Ted Mosby and Barney Stinson in How I Met Your Mother, and once again in my heart Can''t help but sigh. after all¡­¡­ Locke didn''t know much about Maria Hill''s private life. In fact, before today, Locke always thought that Maria Hill was a strong woman who didn''t have a private life. at the moment? Maria Hill. Robin Shibesky. When these two names suddenly overlapped, Locke''s sense of Maria Hill was greatly improved, and he didn''t even feel a little awkward and unreasonable. If Robin Shibeski was Maria Hill''s trumpet to separate himself from work and talk about life, then that would make perfect sense. It''s not that Maria Hill doesn''t have a private life, it''s that people just don''t know. Anonymous shook his head and said: "Do you think the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. is easy to be followed? I followed the man who hugged Maria Hill. It seems that he is in love with Maria Hill. ." Locke nodded, then tilted his head, looking at a little girl who looked thirteen or fourteen years old not far away, and called Maria Hill her sister: "Where did you get this?" good guy. Are all the extras here? Anonymous looked at Locke: "You should know." Locke looked at Anonymous. Anonymous said with a smile: "You have explained to this little girl with someone from the same organization, and you have been a classmate with that person for a while." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Prescott Organization?" It''s the so-called Secret Service Academy. Morgan Vassey, the college where both Victoria and Morgan attended. Anonymous nodded: "Yes." Locke smiled and said, "I thought that after the incident came to light, that Prescott organization had been banned by Maria Hill." Anonymous shook his head: "It can be said that Maria Hill dismissed the Prescott organization and sent away the girl who wanted to return to a peaceful life, but there are still some people who did not choose to leave." Locke hummed. Then¡­¡­ Locke looked at his watch: "Okay, then I''ll go first, you can play slowly." He already knew what was going on. Maria Hill is experiencing her own ordinary life and trying to shape her ordinary role. Anonymous is because the world has been peaceful recently, and he has nothing to do and ran over to spy. But, I have business. Locke was ready to get up and go to the colorful spider to do business. However, at this time. Locke looked over there, and seemed to have said a few words to Ted and Lily, then turned around with a smile, and then, with a swipe, the smile on his face subsided, giving people an instant from a cute rabbit to a lioness shape Instantly stared at Anonymous and Locke who was just getting up. Anonymous sighed and looked at Locke: "Look, we were discovered because of you, so you still need to contact us for your tracking." Locke twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Anonymous. I came in with concealment from the very beginning Otherwise, you don''t think about it, how could you find me after I sat down and talked. good guy. I also learned that the wicked should report first. Locke was thinking about unscrewing the head of the boss who had been thrown to his own agent. After all, a leader who likes to throw the pot is not a qualified leader. "Good morning, you two." Dressed differently than usual, Maria Hill, who looked like an urban beauty, walked up to Locke and Anonymous with a smile, and said hello: "I didn''t expect to meet you two here on the weekend. Is it fate?" Locke glanced at Anonymous and smiled at Maria Hill: "I am here for business. As for Mr. Anonymous, I don''t know if there is one. I am not familiar with him." anonymous:"¡­¡­" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 423： Disaster is always one step behind me That''s how it was. Locke came here to do serious business, and Mr. Anonymous, he himself admitted, came here to peep. Peeping or something, it''s actually no big deal. but¡­¡­ You can''t be discovered, even if it''s an enemy, it''s always not good for peeping to be caught on the spot. What''s more, Maria Hill has been at peace with Locke since she took office, so it''s not an enemy. Again. Anonymous just dumped the pot so neatly and neatly, if this is not clean and take himself out, who knows what kind of black pot or joke the Anonymous is planning to dump, at most, he and Anonymous are just a cooperative relationship. really. Anonymous listened to Locke''s so neat and tidy tossing the pot, and secretly said in his heart that the new employees are getting more and more ideas these days. However, **** is still old and spicy! Want to get out? late. Anonymous returned to his senses, then got up and said with a smile: "Yes, Locke and I are here to do business. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence that we can meet Director Hill here. Director Hill is here to take advantage of the weekend. New York City vacation coming?" Hill smiled: "I have an apartment in New York City, and I go back to New York City every weekend." Pack! Then put on! A dignified Langley with high authority and a big leader in control of the European office, even on weekends, would he go to Grand Central Station in New York City to grab a copy of yesterday''s newspaper and read it with relish? and. Maria Hill glanced at Mr. Anonymous, and then looked at Locke, who had finished speaking and was about to retreat again: "Mr. Broughton was at the Columbia Science and Technology Center three blocks away for half an hour, why suddenly time, came here?" Locke glanced at Anonymous, then looked at Maria Hill, and said with a smile: "It seems that my whereabouts are not only valued by Mr. Anonymous, but also Director Hill." Weird. I didn''t feel that there were SHIELD agents following him. Could it be that the anti-tracking radar failed? Locke thought so. Maria Hill smiled brightly: "Mr. Broughton can be regarded as the person that law enforcement agencies can''t provoke the most, and there is no one. Moreover, the Columbia Science and Technology Center suddenly appeared that spider army like the backwater of sea water, We will definitely pay attention a little bit, but unfortunately, when the satellite was called over, it happened to see Mr. Broughton." Locke raised his eyebrows and nodded. He just said it. Although he has now upgraded the body of steel to level three, it cannot be said that his physical strength can be regarded as a **** in the world, but it can also be said that he is the strongest in the world, and it is impossible for anyone to follow him without being discovered. It''s a pity that he just thought that it was because of his life transition, so some small threats that he didn''t look at were automatically blocked. Just like an elephant, when an ant bites an elephant, will the elephant care? , or, will you notice it? at this time. "Robin?" "..." Maria Hill turned her head and looked, not far away, the future designer Ted was waving towards him, the former gave a smile to Ted, who was in a relationship, and then looked at Anonymous and Locke: "You two, Are you interested in meeting my friends?" Very generous. It seemed that he didn''t care at all. Locke waved his hand directly, turned around, and walked towards the ticket office: "I''m here for business, Director Hill, goodbye." Seeing this, Mr. Anonymous also smiled: "Since Director Hill is on vacation, then I won''t bother you anymore. I have something to do today, let''s do it another day." Done. When Mr. Anonymous turned around and walked towards the door, he stopped and looked at Locke who really walked into the ticket hall. He was a little curious and followed directly. "Robin!" Ted, who had finally caught up with Robin, saw that Maria Hill hadn''t come yet, so he trotted over, and then, looking at Anonymous and Locke he had just seen, he asked curiously, "Are you a friend, Robin?" Maria Hill looked at Anonymous and Locke who walked into the ticket hall one after the other, returned to her senses, nodded, and looked at Ted, with apologetic written on her face: "Sorry, Ted, the call just came from the stage. , I have an urgent written interview to rush me, and those two people were my colleagues just now, so my sister asked you to take care of me." Ted was stunned. Didn''t you say yes, let''s hear him come over today to talk about the history and culture of New York Station? but¡­¡­ After Maria Hill took a sip on his face, Ted had no idea at all, and he didn''t even know when Maria Hill left. "Department of Homeland Security." Maria Hill put on her sunglasses after a corner, then, with a flick of her right hand, she showed her ID directly, walked into the security checkpoint, and then came to the waiting hall, and then turned towards Mr. Anonymous not far away. shouted. Mr. Anonymous turned around. "Director Hill." "Mr. Anonymous." Maria Hill looked around Anonymous. After not seeing Locke, she seemed to think of something: "Why, Mr. Anonymous even lost his own employees?" Anonymous''s mouth twitched. There is another meaning to this. That is, it is almost obvious to tell Anonymous that Maria Hill is quite sure that he is stalking her just now, and, there is a deeper meaning, look, your employees, but they don''t give you any face of. Wuming''s eyelid muscles twitched a few times, and then he smiled: "Aren''t young people today all so individualistic, we have to adapt to the times, Director Hill." Hill nodded and looked around: "Mr. Anonymous, do you think we should evacuate this place in advance?" Anonymous looked at Hill, and the corners of his mouth twitched again: "If something goes wrong at Grand Central Station, it''s a big deal." Hill said, "Rock Broughton is your man." Anonymous couldn''t refute these words, looked at the ceiling that had become history, and sighed. It was because of this that he followed Locke. but¡­¡­ Still a step too late. When he found the documents, and after the staff looked at it, after walking in, Locke was gone. After all, Locke bought tickets directly with real money, while he entered the venue for free, but there was a maximum of three minutes between them, and during these three minutes, no train entered the station, so, Anonymous was a little numb. At the same time, listening to Hill''s words, I felt a little panic in my heart. Without him! Before the New Orleans Incident, Maria Hill seemed to have vaguely discovered Huadian. It seemed that wherever Locke Broughton appeared, something happened, but it seemed that these things were not the same as Locke Broughton. From the point of view of any direct relationship, from the events of Poseidon, the Assassin Junior Sister, and the follow-up of the extremely cold city, Locke is not a party, but it is very unfortunate. wrong! is very lucky! After all, it seems that all disasters are one step behind Locke! The Columbia Science and Technology Center just half an hour ago further confirmed this. Locke appeared, and the spider army came out. Therefore, Maria Hill just thought of Locke''s "disaster constitution", so, follow up, after all, this is Central Station, one of the most densely populated stations in New York City. In fact. What Maria Hill thought was the reason why Anonymous kept up with Locke''s psychological fluctuations. after all¡­¡­ What Maria Hill can think of, there is no reason, Anonymous can''t think of it, and besides, because of Lorraine Broughton''s relationship, Anonymous is very interested in Locke. Originally, Anonymous thought that Locke said that he was here for business, but it was just the same excuse he used to fool Maria Hill, until Locke took out his ticket when he entered the station, turned his head and glanced at him, Anonymous suddenly understood. Locke, he said that he was here for business, but in fact, he was not joking. next second. Anonymous thought of Locke''s "disaster physique" and took a breath. Although Locke has proven that "disaster is always one step behind him", other people are not. At least, there are at least 20,000 people in this central station. You can''t run out of disaster. Back to God. Anonymous looked at Maria Hill: "I''m Langley." Maria Hill raised an eyebrow. "What document did you use to get in?" "... Homeland Security?" "The CIA has no domestic enforcement powers." Like all federal agencies, Anonymous is no exception. Although things haven''t happened yet, he has already begun to dump the blame: "So, whatever happens in the country, our CIA is not qualified to shoot, in case it does, it will be impeached. , is not very good, but your S.H.I.E.L.D. is different." Maria Hill reacted. What''s so special is the rhythm of throwing the pot to her before the disaster is discovered. Shameless. Maria Hill also took a breath and looked at Anonymous with the expression of a shameless person: "I heard that Mr. Anonymous has already exempted Locke from the test?" Anonymous shook his head and said, "The identity is still very secret, and Director Langley doesn''t know yet." After all, if a temporary worker has to tell the temporary worker about any new recruits in the bureau, can the work still be carried out? "¡­¡­What''s the meaning?" "He can be or not." If you plan to make a fuss about Locke''s identity as a CIA code agent, I''m sorry, Locke is not a CIA person, delete a piece of information, a phone call. This is the real meaning of Anonymous. Maria Hill understands. "Shameless!" "thanks." "..." Maria Hill took a deep breath, looking at not being ashamed, but proud of being shameless, full of writing, as long as I don''t take the blame, you can say what you like, Anonymous, took out the phone, ready to call New York When SHIELD called, he was silent for a while and looked around: "I think, before we call, we want to find the missing Locke, what do you think?" anonymous:"¡­¡­" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 424： White-eyed wolf father and son After all, it hasn''t happened yet. At this time, directly thinking about who is to blame, Maria Hill feels a little too much, although, several previous events have proved Locke''s calamity. but¡­¡­ What if? Moreover, even if it is to be blamed, it is impossible for S.H.I.E.L.D. to blame. Locke belongs to the CIA, not their S.H.I.E.L.D., and, from a serious point of view, is Locke an enemy of their S.H.I.E.L.D. There is no reason to be blamed by the enemy. not to mention¡­¡­ At the time of the Poseidon disaster, that big octopus appeared. Then at the time of the Augusta disaster, witches appeared. At the time of the New Orleans disaster, the School of Witches appeared. What about this time? Maria Hill thought of what had just happened at the Columbia Science and Technology Center. She was shocked, took a deep breath, and took out her mobile phone: "I think it is necessary for us to have people from the CDC come here to stand by." Mr. Anonymous nodded: "It makes sense!" Having passed through a secret door, Locke, who was almost in the underground space at the foot of Wuming''s feet, raised his head, glanced, and seemed to hear Wuming''s words, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. There is a **** truth, you just don''t want to take the blame. Locke rolled his eyes. At first, he thought that Anonymous was a serious and serious person, but after a long time of contact, Locke found that this guy seemed to be an advanced evolutionary version of Nick Fury. Of course. Locke doesn''t hate Anonymous. After all, Anonymous''s IQ and EQ are all online. Frankly speaking, if Nick Fury can change his skin and have a conversation with him, at least, his basic disgust for Nick Fury will not be Ninety-nine. Pity. Locke shook his head, returned to his senses, and focused his eyes on the present. Locke doesn''t care about Anonymous and Maria Hill''s concern. He likes to be steady in his work. Besides, he is an agent of the CIA, and it is very reasonable to want to avoid a person''s stalking. As for why come here? Also very simple. Locke is the student council president of Midtown University. Yesterday there was a student fight at the Columbia Science and Technology Center. He came to pay attention, and then accidentally discovered a secret underground passage, so his curiosity drove him to come over and check it out. after all. Is there a problem? It was just a coincidence that curiosity collided with his part-time job. What? Not fighting each other? Was Flacey and Eddie unilaterally bullying Peter Parker? Feel sorry. The picture that Locke saw was not like this. After all, Peter Parker punched back. Although he was a Westerner on the surface, Locke, who was still an Easterner in his soul, was still very strict with the concept of self-defense. In Locke''s view, Peter Parker''s counterattack is not self-defense. "here it is¡­¡­" After a while, Locke followed the scent of the colorful spider and came to a subway passage. He frowned and looked up: "Waldorf Astoria Hotel?" on the ground. About a kilometer away from the central station, it used to be famous, and it is still the same today. It has forty-two floors and is located on Grampian Avenue. It is known as the most luxurious and famous Waldorf Astoria in the world. Asia Hotel towers into the sky. but¡­¡­ Locke tilted his head and seemed to think of something: "Roosevelt platform?" Or, track sixty-one! Under the Waldorf Astoria Hotel, there is an underground transportation track that has been abandoned. This traffic track is called Track 61. In 1930, the Waldorf Astoria Hotel was built. At the time, these platforms were built so that the wealthy who arrived in New York could take the subway directly to the hotel. Orbit 61 was no secret at the time, at least for Manhattanites. However, what really made Track 61 an urban legend was because of President Franklin Roosevelt in 1944. After that, several famous generals of the Commonwealth were also used. Locke stood on the platform, looked around, and then noticed a subway ticket gate in front of him. look up. It is a wall. A few years ago, the Waldorf Astoria Hotel had blocked the secret passage to the platform. The reason, in a word, was that there was no extra money to maintain this secret station. Although Mr. President will use this secret station as an alternative escape route when he comes to New York, the Secret Service is too lazy to take a Franklin, and even if the Secret Service is out, the hotel will not dare to accept it. In a word. If this is exposed, the Waldorf Astoria Hotel has Secret Service agents, who came here to stay in the hotel? Door to door delivery? Privacy is a point that the Federals value very much. The Secret Service is always stationed in your hotel. Who knows, whether we sleep, eat or make phone calls will be recorded by the Secret Service. so¡­¡­ Because of privacy issues, the Waldorf Astoria Hotel closed this passage, earning money from the Secret Service alone, or making money from the rich all over the world. When a three-year-old child came over, they would all do it. out of choice. Dedication? Ah! Locke stroked the dust-stained voting booth in front of him, raised his head slightly, then frowned, turned around, and looked at the empty subway track under the platform. next second. Locke walked to the corner of the platform and stared at the rails laid out. Although old, they were still usable: "If I guess correctly, it seems that the secret train is under here." Isn''t this the plot of The Amazing Spider-Man 2? Locke raised his eyebrows, turned around, and his eyes fell on the token voting port again. "Ah!" Locke recovered, the corners of his mouth raised. transfer! witch form! "Boom!" Locke grabbed the track with his right hand, and the energy directly turned into a drop of lubricating oil, which dripped into the precision machinery. In an instant, a sound like a falling hammer came, followed by gears. , The sound of clicking and turning, rumbling, a subway train with a dark red appearance, close to vermilion, drilled up directly from below. Then¡­¡­ Bang dong dong, the power supply and power inside are directly on the line. But¡­¡­ What about the carriage? Locke was stunned for a moment, looking at the subway with only the front of the car and no carriages in the back, and blinked his eyes. He remembered it very clearly. It should have the same color as the front of the car, and it is from Richard Parker''s laboratory. What about the carriage. Why is such a big carriage gone? Could it be that the way I opened it wasn''t right? Locke raised his eyebrows, walked into the cockpit with only the front of the car, lowered his head, looked down, and checked his eyes, there is really no scarlet car underneath? etc¡­¡­ Locke felt the breath of the colorful spider, and looked at the direction of the front of the car. It seemed that the breath of the spider was still in front and a little bit below. This is New York City... No, this is the rhythm of hollowing out the bottom of Manhattan. and. Locke feels like he has discovered a secret, that is, why Nick Fury likes the little spider so much. In a word. Nick Fury likes to do private work with public funds. And what about the Parkers? It seems to be like this, as you can see from Peter Parker''s father. With the research and development funds given by Osborn, after developing the technology, he ran away directly. Now, he even took this secret subway as his own. . really. If you smell like each other, you will be called confidant! Locke stared at the screen displayed on the lit control panel, which required entering a password to start, and couldn''t help sneering. quite a while. A thud. After Locke''s finger tapped the Enter key, the secret was deciphered in an instant, and immediately, the front of the public property occupied by Peter Parker''s father began to move. next second. The train hit the road and left the platform. Locke was sitting in the cockpit, shaking his head again and again, as expected of a scientist, as expected of a scientist with a clear brain circuit, Lu Ziye is very good, he just doesn''t do private jets, but private subways. wrong. Richard Parker, it looks like a private jet is coming. Locke touched his chin and flipped through the database, thinking in his heart. That''s even worse! In a word. When you cooperated with capitalists, didn''t you have any B-number in your mind? When you first accepted Osborne''s financial sponsorship, you didn''t say that Osborn was a black-hearted capitalist and might even have colluded with foreign arms dealers, good guy , when your experiment is successful and the results are about to come out, you suddenly say that Osborn is a black-hearted capitalist, and he has colluded with foreign terrorist organizations, so my experimental results cannot be given to him, and must not fall into Osborn Ben, and then, disguised himself as a victim and hurried away. what is this? After all, it is just a sentence, I am reluctant to give Osborn the bulk of the profits from the results that I have worked so hard to develop. If you have the ability, you don''t want Osborn''s sponsorship in the first place. People Osborne paid real money to play with you. As a result, at the end of the game, you said that Osborne was not good enough and didn''t want to cooperate with them. Ah. Norman Osborn said to Harry Osborn all day A man should be like a tough guy. In Locke''s view, Norman Osborn is still too soft-hearted. If this is replaced by Locke. If one day, Locke spends 800 million to sponsor a scientist''s research, wait until he succeeds, and then say that he is a villain and does not intend to give him the technology. hehe! Plane crash? What are you dreaming about? Not to mention the nine clans, let alone the ten clans, Locke started directly from the eighteenth clan, and together with the eighteenth generation of that guy''s ancestors, they all went straight to hell, raising the souls of those people. Talk and go. In a word! The Parkers are all white-eyed wolves! ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 425： Psychological Distortion Richard Osborn paid real money to play with Richard Parker. As a result, Richard Parker gave him his backhand. After that, Peter Parker directly destroyed the Osborn family. Like what Peter Parker did to the Gwens. In the original plot, George Stacy used his life to keep Peter Parker away from Gwen, the front foot agreed directly, and then the back foot repented. even¡­¡­ What''s more, he teamed up with Nick Fury to directly cheat Tony Stark, who regarded him as his own son. "Tsk tsk..." Locke turned his head and shook his head without saying a word: "How can so many people like a white-eyed wolf who doesn''t keep his promise, doesn''t value friendship, and doesn''t value credibility?" He doesn''t like it. Any promise that Locke made to himself will be fulfilled. He said that if he slaughtered his ten clan, he must slaughter his ten clan. He would not promise George not to provoke Gwen like Peter Parker. On the back foot, before George''s first seven passed, he ran to provoke Gwen again like a fart. Locke also attaches great importance to friendship. As long as he is transferred to the friend list, such as Kahn, he can privately pay for it, spend 30 million on a bounty order, and ask for the head of the enemy. He will not be like Peter Parker. Harry treats Peter as a brother. , When Peter was down, Harry took Peter to eat delicious food. Harry was in need of blood, and he couldn''t even give up a special tube of blood. Worried about Harry''s injection death? Ah. Although Harry is not a scholar or a scholar, he is not a fool. With a tube of blood, how could he just foolishly beat himself into his body without going through the test? to be honest. Peter Parker, like his father Richard Parker, who is a white-eyed wolf, is obviously an exquisite selfish person, and he has to find a high-sounding reason for himself. For example, real villains, hypocrites, etc., are the most disgusting. "Buzz!" Locke returned to his senses, looked out of the window, looked into the distance, signaled frantically, and then passed the front of his train in shock, meeting the eyes of the train driver passing by the next station at Central Station, Raise your hand: "Hi!" The train driver was stunned. next second. boom! The train carrying Locke was driving, directly, and turned into the pitch-black one, which had long since been abandoned, but because it was underground, it had not encountered any damage on the fork track. Soon. The brakes are up. "Zi!" "Zi!" Along with the sparks that sputtered from time to time in the dark and the toothache like the sound of rust removal, the speed of the train gradually slowed down, and then, with a thud, there seemed to be no way ahead. The walking wall moved directly to the right, allowing the train whose speed had turned into a glide to enter steadily. The wall was closed again after the train entered. Immediately after. The train under Locke sank, swayed back and forth, and finally stopped after docking in an abandoned dark cave. next second. As soon as Locke walked out of the cockpit, he found that behind the locomotive, in the track, it seemed that after the locomotive came in, some switch device was turned on. Rising under the track. quite a while! A completed train appeared in Locke''s eyes, and came out together, as well as the computer that started running directly in that train. Locke shrugged. This is the Marvel Universe, not a regular timeline. The laptops in the 1960s ran out. Now, the computers from more than ten years ago can be turned on within five seconds after sleeping in the ground for so long, and there is not even a bit of dust. Nothing to be surprised about either. walk in. At first glance, Locke saw on the bright computer screen, which displayed a notification bar for a successful receipt of the mailbox. On the computer, there were also yellowed photos, indicating who the owner of this computer was. "interesting!" Locke glanced at the yellowed photo, then looked at the new and still computer screen, touched his chin, then sat down directly and pressed the Enter button. Immediately after. On the computer screen, a talented person, Richard Parker, who seems to be a positive character, appeared on the computer screen. As soon as you open your mouth, it is a classic speech. "My name is Richard Parker, and no matter how misunderstood I am in the future, I want the world to know the truth." "Osborn Bio was already leading the way in genetic research, but Norman Osborn made a deal with the military to fund my research, and when I was about to finish it, I found out that they wanted my research. what have you done?" "Weapons, biological weapons!" "I refused." "Now, in order to get me to submit, Norman Osborn has fabricated evidence against me, for example, saying that I embezzled public funds and privately misappropriated research funds in an attempt to control the success of my research..." "..." Locke touched his chin and looked around. Although the equipment in this compartment was outdated, at that time, it was conservatively estimated that there were not millions of compartments that could not be replaced: "Isn''t this...Isn''t it true?" It was a research collaboration. You love me. When you first started, you were very arrogant, and you already knew that Osborn was cooperating with the military. If you don¡¯t say it, when the research is about to come out, you feel that your so-called conscience will not survive. Then what? You don''t plan to do it, okay, just follow the process. What is forging evidence against you? If you don''t embezzle public funds and research funds, then it''s called disguise. but? If Richard Parker really had the money to buy this car for himself, why would he need to leave Peter Parker to his relatives, or even leave a dime behind? Ah. hypocritical! Locke shook his head, two generations, no matter from which point of view, Locke could not imagine how on the screen, this Richard Parker seriously stated that his mistake was Osborn''s fault and the military''s. wrong. He couldn''t do it anyway. really. It''s not that the family doesn''t enter the house. Locke sighed in his heart, especially when he heard that Richard Parker was there, and he said that he was very fortunate. He used Osborn''s funds to conduct experiments and left a spider, without him or his descendants blood. The little spider, who couldn''t start it at all, shook his head. It can be said that selfishness is for the sake of all mankind and the whole world. I have to say that the Director Thanos of the Universal Family Planning Commission is here, and it is estimated that he will be resigned. "Shameless!" "Shameless You!" Locke laughed in his heart, watched the frozen video, gave his own conclusion, and then closed the mailbox. next second. Locke groped his chin. He didn''t come here to criticize a dead person. That''s the same sentence. It''s better for the little spider not to provoke him. As long as the little spider dares to provoke him, death is the little spider''s only choice. The difference The only thing is, whether the spider dies alone or with the whole family. at this time. "what." Locke raised his eyebrows, saw a folder on the computer desktop, opened it, and then saw a video inside: "What is this?" Video click. into the eye. A black and white spider appears in the video. "jelly?" "wrong." Locke shook his head and stared at the spider in the picture: "The jelly is white and black, which gives the impression of being cute, but this spider is mostly black, so it''s not a good spider at first glance." The most important thing is that in the video, this spider, which is mostly black and decorated with white, is extremely aggressive. at the same time. Richard Parker also appeared in the shot after tinkering with the camera so it wouldn''t shake. "The 352nd Experiment of Life Evolution Research!" "Experimental Site, Osborne Bioindustry, Life Augmentation Laboratory." "test subject." "Miracle spider!" Richard Parker walked over to the test bench. On the test bench was the spider that was trapped in the container and roared like an angry bull, which was the miracle spider in its mouth. In the video, Richard Parker put on protective gloves, and then, with the equipment, directly clamped the miracle spider inside. The latter seemed to know what was going to happen next, but this did not affect Richard Parker''s direct hand. The knife fell, and with the scream of the miracle spider, the three legs of the miracle spider were directly pulled out. next second. Richard Parker didn''t do anything, but seemed to be waiting for something. at this time. The miracle spider inside roared angrily, and the next second, along with the sound of something breaking out of the ground, at the position of the three claws that Richard Parker had just pulled out, three new claws were born. . Locke raised an eyebrow. Richard Parker looks up at the camera. Excited, exposed on the surface. "Oh my god, you see it." "Ok." "..." Locke raised his eyebrows. In the video, someone seemed to echo Richard Parker''s words. It should be Mary Parker, who is also a scientist''s wife like Richard Parker. "God." "Although we have seen this picture no less than two hundred times, no matter which time it is, whenever we see such a picture I think it is a miracle." ill! Locke rolled his eyes, this experiment has been three hundred and fifty-two, that is to say, Richard Parker has pulled out the spider''s thigh at least two hundred times. With such a number alone, no matter what Locke thinks, he feels cruel. Murder is just a no-brainer. Locke will torture the enemy unless he is very angry, but in general, especially now that he has a dimension, he rarely likes to torture people in front of him like this. Not to mention bloody, and not aesthetically pleasing. really. This Richard Parker''s psychology has already been distorted, and it is no wonder that his three views are not correct. ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 426： 3 Views of the Parkers house Locke thought so. Then¡­¡­ Like watching a movie, watching the video, like a sick patient, Richard Parker, who is performing his one-man show, with a blank face, until, when Richard Parker tells about the spider in front of him ''s history. "Five years ago, a meteorite fell in New Jersey." "When the Osborn biosecurity team arrived at the scene, in the crater, there was no meteorite, but it was seen." "Miracle spider!" "Perfect Spider!" "These two spiders seem to come from a different group of creatures." "but¡­¡­" "The Miracle Spider and the Perfect Spider are, without a doubt, a perfection, symbolizing all creatures on the front lines of evolution." "..." Locke folded his arms and listened intently to Richard Parker''s narration in the video, and then his eyes fell on the creature that Richard Parker called the front line of life evolution-the miracle spider. The miracle spider was inside the glass container, roaring. You don''t need to look at the expression, just listen to the voice, you can hear it, it is very angry. According to Richard Parker''s words, after the Osborn biosecurity team arrived at the scene, they did not find the meteorite, but found the miracle spider, and then took the miracle spider back to Osborn Research work in the bio-industry. correct. What about the perfect spider? Jelly? Locke thought so. but¡­¡­ The progress has not been smooth, until Osborne spent a lot of money to invite Richard Parker, who was begging his grandfather and grandma on Wall Street at the time, grabbed a ppt, and thought about asking for a lot of research funds. So ever. Richard Parker accepted Osborne''s invitation, and then, along with Dr. Mendel Shim and Dr. Curt Connors, began research work on the miracle spider. Pity. Miracle spiders are alive, and their level of life and perfection are in front of them, but no matter how Mendel Shim and Dr. Curt Connors and Richard Parker study, there is no way to study them. out how this is done. but. This time, maybe it will be different. recording. With the opening of the refrigerator, Richard Parker took out a tube of blood from the refrigerator. The voice of Mary Parker outside the screen came through. "Richard?" Mary Parker looked at her husband who had taken out a tube of blood again, and seemed a little curious and frowned: "We have already tested it, and there is no way for cph4 to integrate with the miracle spider." Locke raised his eyebrows. cph4? This thing again? However, it seems that whether it is S.H.I.E.L.D. or the military, they all think that cph4 is an indispensable thing on the road of evolution. But this stuff, I have a dozen! Locke raised his eyebrows thinking about the dozen large blood bottles and purifying liquid in his storage warehouse, and then a question came up. He looked at Richard Parker with some curiosity as if he was holding a rare treasure. with cph4. After hearing about cph4 from Locke, the most news is that cph4 is irreversible, and there is no possibility of artificial manufacture, except for the two artificially made by Locke with cph4, one was discovered by S.H.I.E.L.D., and the other was Apart from the discovery by the military, he has not seen the cph4 belonging to the third person. How did Richard Parker''s cph4 come about? Mary Parker said in a low voice, and then, the real person appeared on the scene, but the camera was covered, and the voice was low enough for Locke to hear clearly: "The test subject has escaped from the laboratory. cph4 is already one of our few." tester? flee? Locke narrowed his eyes: "Interesting." Richard Parker said: "I know, but because of this, we need a different approach." The camera is turned back on. "any solution?" "The way the sword goes to the wing." Richard Parker glanced at his wife Mary Parker behind the camera, and then looked at the miracle spider in the glass container: "We have been unable to do anything because cph4 excludes any life except us humans, but, What if this miracle spider has our human nda?" "¡­¡­what?" "You heard that right." "..." According to Richard Parker''s words, they have been researching miracle spiders for more than five years, and they have been stuck outside the door, and they have not even entered the door. However, they already know about cph4, humans, and miracles. The relationship between spiders and humans is over, but there is only one miracle spider, so they can''t be careless. "You are crazy!" Mary Parker sounded a little shocked: "If your thinking is wrong, you know, Osborn will sue us into bankruptcy." "Science requires a certain amount of preparation for failure." "Maybe we need to inform Dr. Mendel Sym and Dr. Kurt Connors." "No." Richard Parker shook his head and rolled up his sleeves: "If the two of them were here, they would never agree with me to do this. Science requires certain sacrifices. Wait until tomorrow, the remaining nine tubes. cph4 will be transferred away, so we don''t have time." talking. Richard Parker has gone straight to the point. There was a sneer at the corner of Locke''s mouth. Look. He spoke so eloquently. Science requires sacrifice and preparation for failure. There is nothing wrong with saying so! but¡­¡­ laboratory. Miracle Spider. These things are Osborn''s assets. Richard Parker''s words are like saying to someone, come on, brother, take your money, let''s start a business, if you succeed, it''s mine, if you fail Well, it''s yours. and¡­¡­ What''s more special is to pull Dr. Mendel Shim and Dr. Kurt Connors. no doubt. If this is not called the three views that are not upright, then, what kind of three views can be called injustice? soon. During a period of intense but orderly work, Richard Parker drew a tube of his own blood, then grabbed the miracle spider inside and directly injected his blood into the body of the miracle spider. moment. Miracle Spider''s pupils were wide open, as if there was a feeling of disbelief. daddy... Was forced to sign a contract? How is this **** low-level creature possible, how dare he? next second. Just when the Miracle Spider, who fell to the earth with Jelly, but was treated by the laboratory, was about to riot, that tube was also made by Mary Jane outside the camera. The cph4 with Parker''s DNA is also a Injected into the body of the miracle spider. moment. Miracle spiders seem to be intoxicated. With a snap. After Richard Parker let go slowly, the Miracle Spider stood up, slapped, stood up, slapped, like a cartilaginous shrimp, no matter how he stood, he couldn''t stand still looks like. Then. Change has come. The Miracle Spider began to change its appearance as if it was stretching, and the black and white colors gradually faded away. Then, the colorful and green colors began to appear on the Miracle Spider''s body. moment. The Miracle Spider turned into the familiar, unsightly, colorful flower spider that Locke was familiar with. Locke raised an eyebrow. The camera flickered directly, and then, a familiar and unfamiliar scene appeared. It seems that it is in this abandoned cave. Moved the venue? "No one''s coming with you." "no one." In the camera, Richard Parker changed his appearance in the laboratory. It seemed that he had become a little vicissitudes of life. He seemed to be a little older. He walked into the camera, and then hugged the camera, as if he was kissing someone: " The plan to steal the perfect spider has failed, and we have to go, Osborn already suspects us." When Mary Park heard this, she panicked: "Richard, maybe, we should send the miracle spider back." "No!" "..." Under the gaze of the camera, Richard Parker walked to the test stand, looked at the camera, and pointed at the miracle spider on the test stand, which did not require any restraints: "Do you know what this is?" talking room. The miracle spider began to wriggle like a liquid, and then slowly covered Richard Parker''s body. Black spider? Locke stared at Richard Parker, who had changed greatly and became Spider-Man in the camera, and couldn''t help blinking his eyes. next second. Richard Parker reverted back to the original: "This will be an evolution, Mary, an evolution like no other, and I have been linked to the life of the miracle spider, if the miracle spider gives the Austrian Spoon, Mendel Sym and Kurt Connors would definitely use brutal methods to study miracle spiders, and if something happened to the spider, so would I." Locke couldn''t help but smile. mud horse. Didn''t you get excited when you were so cruel to the miracle spider yourself. really. People with bad views are often accompanied by double standards. "That¡­¡­" "We must go." "Ok?" "Yes, let''s go first. As long as Osborn can''t find the miracle spider, then we have a chance to come back. As long as we can come back, the future will be in our hands." "But... Peter..." "nothing." Richard hugged his wife again and comforted: "Osborn won''t do anything to Peter, this will be a fate-changing gamble for our family, but I think we should take a gamble, you put the video Pour it out, I''ll put away the experimental data, and we''ll be leaving tonight." talking. Richard Parker walked over to the computer in the laboratory, which was also converted into a carriage, under the watchful eyes of the camera. He turned on the computer, and seemed to say something to the camera. "My name is Richard Parker..." Video ends. Locke raised his eyebrows, got up, looked around, and then looked at the computer in front of him. next second. What Richard Parker did in the video, and Richard Parker in a video in the email just now, a complete timeline appeared in Locke''s mind. moment. There''s a story about Richard Parker, clear. ... 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 427： The encounter with the black spider obviously. After that experiment on CPH4 and this miracle spider, the experiment was successful, but Richard Parker took the successful miracle spider for himself. Then, in order to make himself feel at ease, he deceived himself and told himself that this was for the sake of all mankind, in order to prevent his research results from being used in the biochemical crisis. Actually. This is just to satisfy his own selfish desires. later. It happened. Richard Parker not only transferred the miracle spider here, but even thought of stealing another spider, the perfect spider, too. Pity. Since the loss of the Miracle Spider, the Osborn creature has been very strict with the only remaining perfect spider, and Richard Parker''s plan to steal the perfect spider has failed. so¡­¡­ In order to leave a way out for himself, Richard Parker left the video he just saw when he came in, so that no matter who it is, he will always believe him. after all¡­¡­ No one likes capitalists, and it''s unlikely that capitalists or anything like that would come to this dark underground cave with poor air quality. If so, then Richard Parker can attack and defend. People will always believe what they want to believe, and people are obviously more willing to believe that Richard Parker is for the safety of all mankind, and to keep spiders from weaponizing Choose to run with money. "Tsk tsk." Locke returned to his senses, raised his eyebrows, shook his head, and said together: "Incorrect three views plus double standards, it''s actually nothing, but a dog with a super IQ and a double standard of three views is a little scary." This is why he is an outsider. If an insider came here, let alone a little spider, I am afraid, even if law enforcement agencies or other capitalists came, they would believe this video. without him. If Osborn falls, it can feed many people. As long as this video is exposed, Wall Street is also happy to see Osborn be liquidated directly. but. "Shameless." Locke sighed again: "It''s a pity, I still want face." At the very least, it is impossible for Locke to pick up the knife handed over by a guy with extremely wrong views. If he does, doesn''t it mean that he and this guy with wrong views are in the same boat? Who are you insulting? Locke sneered, found the video in the email just now, opened it, made sure it was correct, and prepared to delete it. but¡­¡­ "what?" Locke raised his eyebrows, and suddenly, when he saw the movements of Richard Parker''s hands at the end of the video, he was slightly taken aback: "What is this?" Zoom in. At the moment when Richard Parker turned off the camera, he took something from the computer in his left hand. A USB stick! Of course. U disk or something, not the point, the point is, the shape of the U disk in Richard Parker''s hand. Deja Vu. Locke blinked, then got up, rummaged a few times on the computer desk, and soon found a special reading device. "Ok?" Locke looked at the reading device in his hand, tilted his head, and stared at Richard Parker in the picture: "There is still a surprise, could this device be able to read Lorraine''s USB flash drive that was twelve years late at the time? " Last Christmas, with the letter sent by Lorraine Broughton, there was also a device in the shape of a USB flash drive. Locke had looked for a similar device, but found nothing, even in Langley''s intelligence system. There is no similar description. Locke thought that that thing was really a so-called amulet. at the moment? good guy. Locke raised his eyebrows. "thank you!" Done. Locke directly chose to delete the video left by Richard Parker, and then directly sent the video on that computer to his own mailbox, and prepared to format this computer. a bit. After all, Locke asked himself that he was not a saint, nor was he a good person, but it was absolutely impossible for Locke to let him help the tyrants. At least¡­¡­ Locke will not take revenge! People Osborn want people to give people, money to give money, in the end, you still think about Osborn''s death to the whole family, how wrong your three views and how vicious your thoughts are. Norman Osborn, let you just crash the plane and not affect your son, what a return. Locke looked up, thinking of the picture of Peter Parker giving the Osborn family directly to GG, and sighed for the kindness of Norman Osborn. next second. "Gu dong dong!" After Locke pressed the Enter key with his right hand, he heard the sound coming from behind, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Then, he left the keyboard with both hands and turned to look. A flower spider composed of spiders that resembles a hill: "What a coincidence, I was just about to find you." The words fall. Outside the carriage, the flower spider, which was composed of countless densely packed little spiders, split its mouthparts. "Roar!" "puff!" moment. The rich spider silk was sprayed directly from various positions on the flower spider, like a web of heaven and earth, covering it directly towards Locke: "White light!" It was just a breath of the remaining white spider jelly on Locke''s body. This flower spider just went crazy. If it wasn''t for the white spider jelly who refused to let him swallow it, why would he do this? Originally, he could have evolved into a weaver, but as a result, he fell into such a bird called Tian Tian Ying and earth not working. In a planet that doesn''t shit. even¡­¡­ Because the injury was too serious, when he woke up again, he found that he and Jelly had been captured by Osborn creatures together. If that''s all there is to it, that''s all. Because he is a male anyway, and he has devoured many jelly creatures, so his state seems to be very good, and then he has caused his own nightmare. Countless times, his limbs have been pulled out by people in the laboratory, forcing him to have to repair it urgently, but the more this happens, the more energetic those guys seem to be. However, if it is not repaired urgently, his body will be exposed, but if the energy is used in the urgent repair, he will not be able to recover and kill these low-level creatures. This is in an infinite loop. However, he was absolutely unwilling to let him learn from that abominable white spider and pretend to be weak. At this point, as Richard Parker pulled, he grew and seemed to be getting better. Then¡­¡­ Not anymore. Originally, when Black Spider thought that such a day would be the theme for the rest of his life, Richard Parker''s rude operation shocked him directly. This **** low-level creature actually put his bloodline into his body, and then forcibly bound him. This completely shocked the black spider. At one point, he suspected that the white spider had informed these low-level creatures in order to destroy him, but the black spider felt that the white spider, who was also frightened, suddenly understood that this was not a whistleblower. Instead, hit and miss. but. The black spider quickly turned around. Perhaps, this was a good opportunity, an opportunity that would allow him to escape. Can¡­¡­ The black spider never thought that after he contacted Richard Parker obediently, after he respected Richard Parker, this guy ran away without him, and it was so special. Freeze him. Yes. When Richard Parker ran away with Mary Parker, he froze him directly, just because he once boasted with Richard Parker that even in the freezing of minus one hundred degrees, he It won''t die, and after that, when he hasn''t reacted, he freezes. Wait until the black spider wakes up again. good guy. Richard Parker is dead. And he, because of the life contract, once again fell into weakness and almost died, but he did not die because of CPH4. On the contrary, he also realized a special ability. CPH4 is born when a woman is pregnant. Simply put. In a sense, he was transgendered and gave birth on his own, but this is a single reproductive model, although he can incubate by himself with the special ability brought by CPH4, but he wants to go the way of the weaver , is not going to work. The most important thing is that his life is bound, unless he can unbind. This is not. After the black spider felt the breath of Peter Parker, it came out without hesitation, gave Peter Parker a mouthful, and threw the power that he had planned to give up to Peter Parker directly. As for Cindy Moon? It''s all because of Locke. After the black spider gave Peter Parker the power that he had planned to give up, he became weak again, but before he recovered, he felt a familiar breath. The breath of the white spider. and¡­¡­ In the breath of this white spider, there is also a powerful and terrifying breath. Obviously White Spider has a big thick leg in his arms. This made the black spider feel very scared, so he came out, and when he felt that the powerful breath was only one door away from him, he directly grabbed Cindy Moon, and then devoured him at the time of the white spider family. Life and power were directly and forcibly instilled into Cindy Moon, trying to confuse Locke in this way. but¡­¡­ He failed again. White Spider didn''t plan to let him go, just when Black Spider completely embarked on the path of CPH4''s mutation, that powerful and terrifying aura forced him once again. so! Don''t be shy! I''m not a coward, come on, kill me. ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 428： Spider plague The black spider never bowed his head in the face of the fate of cutting his legs at least five times a day for more than 200 days. so¡­¡­ When the black spider felt that the powerful and aggressive aura had arrived at his lair, he was completely angry. Mom sells batches! This is an inch, don''t think I''m easy to bully. The black spider was furious in an instant, struggling, and rushed out of his cave, and then with the new body evolved with CPH4, he saw that Locke, who had his back turned to him, directly chose the front-facing mode. come. Just right. Who is cowardly, who is a puppy. The black spider''s mouth parts were angry, and it was even more vigorous and dense and dense spider silk, and the countless eyes on the body were spraying with angry eyes because they were forced to a desperate situation, and they stared at Locke who seemed to be sluggish under the attack. :"go to hell!" This is the correct evolutionary path. Through CPH4, infinite replication, as long as the spider group born from him does not die, then he will not die. Weaver? Whoever comes to do it, I don''t do it. but¡­¡­ "boom!" "Bang!" Locke looked at the approaching Chi Chi, and rushed over, intending to completely cover him, then gave the corroded spider web a smile, and slowly raised his right hand in his pocket. moment. In the cave, there was a muffled sound, and the entire cave seemed to be shaking at this moment. Whoa! The cave, which had been in disrepair for a long time, suddenly began to drop stones and soil like a sieve under the shaking just now. "Cough cough." Locke coughed twice, fanned the somewhat turbid air in front of him with his hand, and then looked at the black spider with an inexplicable expression, which was still in front of him, but completely petrified. Who told you that Lao Tzu came to kill you? Locke was speechless. God testifies. He came here with no intention of killing the black spider at all. He was just adhering to curiosity, and came here to find out after being driven by curiosity. but¡­¡­ The black spider seemed to imagine him as the thigh of the white spider, and it came to avenge the white spider. Am I so free? Locke just came to see where the black spider came from. After all, Jelly was dead, so it was not easy for him to ask Gwen, so only the black spider was left to answer. What a pity. After looking at the petrified black spider that started to crack, Locke shook his head and sighed. He had already got the answer he wanted, and it was far more than that. It''s just that the black spider could choose to live to answer his question, but because of his own paranoia, he chose to go the extreme way. Thoughts turned. Bang! After the petrification and cracking, the black spider was completely turned into powder after the sound of the collapse, and it died completely. If the spider swarm doesn''t die, he won''t die? In theory, it''s so right, but it''s for the soul to escape, Locke just now, but the soul connected to the black spider was wiped out. Not dead? You resurrect one for me to see. "pity!" "but¡­¡­" "Deserved!" Locke shook his head again, a little pity, but pity was pity, but he would never show mercy to anyone who dared to be born to him. at this time. Boom! Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at the dark corner where the black spider had just climbed up, and felt the vibration from that corner. next second. A spider climbed up, and then, densely packed, seemed to open up to the spider world, and the densely packed, endless spiders sprayed straight up like a spring. Immediately after. This dense group of black spiders like the Kuroshio, like army ants in the desert, began to cover the place they saw directly. "Bang bang bang!" "Kakkaka!" In an instant. The train head was the first to attract the attention of the black spiders who had lost the control of the black spiders'' consciousness, leaving only the spiders'' instincts. In an instant, the train head turned pale, and then, there seemed to be corrosive spider liquid. Corroded quickly. "Wow!" Locke sighed, then, looking at the marching black spider that was already running towards him, he turned around and ran quickly in the direction from which he came: "The wind is screaming!" He came in as Rock Broughton. Outside, there are two other leaders who are leading the team looking for him. Beyond the wall that came in. Mr. Anonymous and Maria Hill have also come here with several team members. When there was a shock in the cave just now, they also noticed the wall that was blocking the outside. As for why the two are here. without him. When Locke was driving the locomotive just now, he passed by a train. This incident was naturally reported, and then Anonymous and Maria Hill knew about it. only¡­¡­ Anonymous stroked the wall in front of him and looked around: "How to fight..." Not finished. With the sound of rumbling, and under the vigilance of several team members behind, the stone wall began to shrink upwards. next second. The panic-stricken Locke had a face-to-face with Anonymous and Maria Hill, and then, before Anonymous could speak, Locke said directly, "Run." Anonymous and Maria Hilton were taken aback. Then¡­¡­ The two and a few team members looked at the marching spider that was as dense as a tide and began to rush towards this side. After swallowing a saliva, they shouted: "Get out!" moment. Anonymous and Maria Hill turned around, caught up with Locke, who was already leading, and started to run away. at this time. Boom! When the few people ran along the track for 100 meters, there was a thud behind them, and the stone wall that had just opened fell again, seemingly blocking the way for the black spider to march. Can. When the thoughts of Anonymous and Maria Hill just arose, thump, thump, thump, accompanied by the sound like thunder, followed by the stone wall that was pushed down with brute force by countless spiders. This time, everyone''s adrenaline surged again, turned around, and contacted the CDC who was already on standby outside Central Station and the Aegis member who was on standby outside. The alarm sound, suddenly, resounded in the central station. After the passengers who were waiting for the train on the platform heard the sound, they looked at each other in dismay, then quickly returned to their senses, their eyes shrank, and they hurriedly ran towards the nearest emergency passage with skillful and distressing movements. In Dongguo, it is estimated that the sound of the siren will only attract crowds to watch, not even knowing what they need to do. But in the Commonwealth, when the siren is heard, the Commonwealth knows exactly what to do and what not to do. From a certain point of view, this is also a kind of popularization of education. but¡­¡­ Dongguo people say they would rather not have this kind of education. Because Dongguo is a country where you can walk to any alley in any city at three o''clock at night without worrying about your own safety. soon. After Locke took the lead and climbed onto the platform, he turned around, holding Anonymous in his left hand and Maria Hill in his right hand, pulling up the two behind him. "Hurry up!" "dog Dog Dog!" Members of the New York Police Department, federal agents, and CDC agents from the Centers for Disease Control walked down the stairs, but the main force of the New York Department of Health''s pest control team was fully armed and walked in the forefront. after all¡­¡­ For spiders, also the Ministry of Health''s pest control team is professional. "behind!" "a lot of." "Be careful." The last few agents who climbed up looked expressionless, watching their pale faces, and the members of the pest control team with a bit of sarcasm expressed the situation behind them. However, this does not seem to attract the attention of the members of the pest control team. "a lot of?" "Spider?" "Just a few spiders scare you into this?" "Don''t worry, we are professionals in dealing with these things." "Get out of the way, we''re going to pretend." "..." Several agents looked at each other, watching a string of more than a dozen pest control team members talking to each other before getting off the platform and walking towards the depths of the track. "them¡­¡­" "will die." "Ok." "To die is to die, we reminded." "Right." Several agents made eye contact, and then looked back at the dozen or so members of the pest control team, looking at the dozens of people with a final look. "Walter Jaffak!" Anonymous, Locke, and Maria Hill were directly escorted by the detectives and pulled out of the central station unharmed. Then, after getting on the command car, the whole person was in bad shape. Locke: "What did you do?" Locke blinked, his eyes clear. "It''s none of my business." "hehe." Anonymous is going crazy. Although many people don''t know it, he actually has a slight intensive phobia. Fortunately, there were many people at the time, and he could still control it. If there were no one, he would probably faint. Then, when he thought that he would be covered by the dense spiders after fainting, his whole body trembled subconsciously. Locke raised his eyebrows, as if he had found something. When Wuming saw this, his face darkened and he covered his forehead: "What''s the matter, what are you doing?" Locke responded fluently and explained the logical reasons that he had already prepared. In a word he just did what he should do. Done. Locke smiled slightly and looked at Anonymous: "Mr. Anonymous, this time, I don''t need any reward." Anonymous was stunned for a moment, and looked at Maria Hill next to him. good guy. Are we crazy or this guy is crazy. Reward? What reward? ... Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! I beg! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 429： Dont be rude Put it this way. If it were any other person, even if he was the president''s son, at this moment, he should be in the interrogation room, not in this command car, let alone any reward. Reward? One way ticket to Guantanamo? Do you want it. Mr. Anonymous and Maria Hill looked at each other, then looked at Locke. "What reward?" "A reward for maintaining peace and stability in New York City." Locke said with a smile: "Mr. Anonymous, you have to think this way, if it wasn''t for me today, if I had prepared you and S.H.I.E.L.D., think about it, if the dense group of marching spiders came up, New York Is the city very passive?" Anonymous was silent for a while, then nodded: "It makes sense." If it weren''t for Locke, frankly speaking, the CDC and the agents would not have been in place so quickly, and it was impossible to announce the withdrawal of the Central Station at the first time. Locke smiled brightly and shrugged: "So, don''t thank me, I am settled in New York. Helping others is one of our favorite things to do for cowboys. If you have to thank me, let''s be an honorary citizen." He has no shortage of money. name¡­ It would be nice to be an honorary citizen of New York City. And, don''t underestimate this honorary citizen, let''s just say, when Locke was in Texas, it wasn''t that the Texas Rangers found him drinking under the age of 21. However, Locke has never been charged. reason? Part of the reason is that Locke is the leading cowboy of the younger generation in Texas. Moreover, the Texas Rangers also claim to be cowboys. The Texas cowboys are a family, and there is no reason for their own family to sue their family. But most importantly, Locke was an honorary citizen of Galveston. For a city, the mayor does not have a death-free gold medal, but for an honorary citizen, from a certain point of view, there is such a thing as a death-free gold medal. At the very least, as long as you didn''t commit a murder, or were caught with some hard evidence, under the brilliance of honorary citizens, the local prosecutors will weigh and reconsider when prosecuting you, as long as there is a 10% chance of failure. If so, they will not sue. "How about it." Locke smiled and fought for benefits for himself: "I helped New York City avoid a spider plague. Langley went to talk to New York City Hall and give me an honorary citizen. It''s not too much." Anonymous and Maria Hill looked at each other. Shaking his head. "Not too much!" "Ok?" "but¡­" Anonymous changed the subject, looked up at Locke, and smiled: "Is there such a possibility, for example, if you don''t show up, then there won''t be such a spider disaster?" Locke blinked: "What do you mean?" good guy. I exposed? its not right. I''m good at disguising. Locke raised his eyebrows, and looked around, thinking about how to clean up his suspicions cleanly while completing the murder in his own secret room in the closed carriage. next second. Anonymous directly snapped his fingers and counted his glorious deeds to Locke. Transferred to New York and met an assassin schoolgirl. Went to Augusta and met Carrie the Witch. On the Poseidon, I met the big monster in the sea. Went to Lake Cali, then, met vampires. After that, I went to New Orleans and met a witch''s convention. at the moment¡­ Anonymous looked at the five fingers he had broken up, and then, after looking at the five fingers in the other palm of his own, he was silent for a while, and under Locke''s gaze, he put down the sixth finger: "You went to the Columbia Science and Technology Center. And Grand Central Station, and then, came out Spider Blight, and I have a better offer for you, if you want honorary citizenship." Locke raised his eyebrows: "What?" "Wait!" "what!" Mr. Anonymous wore sunglasses and looked at Locke: "Stay quietly, you are still a student, school and home are your two points and one line, don''t wander around." Locke blinked: "What do you mean, these disasters have nothing to do with me?" He was also implicated. Assassin junior, if that **** Nick Fury knew how to care about the physical and mental health of female agents, that unlucky Assassin junior would run into the school and lose her life, even with Nick Fury life. Augusta, he ran there to earn points, it was just a coincidence. The Poseidon is even more of a disaster. He just wanted to go for a vacation, who would provoke whom? As for the hunting in Lake Cali, it was even more of a disaster. Others were wronged, and he was even more wronged. Before that time, Locke thought he was a great man, but he was told there that he was not married to Gwen in the future. . And New Orleans, he''s at best a support player, and Carrie is the ADC. This time? It''s none of his business, even without him, when the black spider has completed its silent development, it is estimated that the black spider has completed its own race. Even Locke feels that if he is giving the black spider a little time , he wants to kill the black spider, and the power he needs to spend will probably increase from 50% to 90%. so¡­ Locke felt that he was wronged. He wanted the years to be quiet and earn points quietly. Isn''t this so fragrant? Anonymous nodded: "I know, you are just a disaster, but these disasters are always one step behind you, but for other people, they can''t win against disasters." Locke returned to his senses: "Disaster physique, what the hell?" Anonymous and Maria Hill next to them glanced at each other and laughed: "So, you have one year in a row, no, one semester in a row, honestly, just call 911 at school and at home, if you can do that. , at the end of the year, Commissioner Hill and I will jointly propose to the New York City Municipality to give you an honorary citizen, how about it?" After all, neither Anonymous nor Maria Hill were materialists. They were really scared. Think about it carefully, if this time, if these two people didn''t meet Locke by chance, what kind of scene would Central Station be like? Especially now. outside the window. The members of the pest control team of the health department walked down one by one. In the distance, was Grand Central Station, where a dense tide of marching spiders seemed to be invading New York City. Fortunately, it''s a spider. What if this was something else? for example¡­ Locke accidentally dug up the mouse''s nest? good guy. The mobility of that thing is much stronger than that of spiders. Therefore, it is better to believe that there is, not to believe that it is not. "Locke?" "Ok." "Give New York City a holiday." "¡­" Locke opened his mouth, and looked at the anonymous face with the expression "Receive the magical power, Azu, I beg you." at this time. "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Task name: "A calm semester!" "Task rewards: "Achievement Points*10W", "Potential Points*10W", "30% Treasure Discount Coupon*1"" "Mission description: "Before the summer vacation, be an ordinary eighteen-year-old boy with a quiet life, study hard, make progress every day, strive for the society... ah, prepare for the future to become a capitalist and exploit the poor." ¡» "Mission Note: "Stop it, Luozu, it''s all George-Anonymous outside!" "¡­" Locke raised his eyebrows. "Okay, accept!" "¡­what?" The 100,000 points delivered to the door, don''t, unless Locke''s brain is funny, 17 gets 7, 18 gets 8, plus the 100,000 points for this one, this semester, Locke feels that he can save enough before the summer vacation. One million points. not to mention¡­ Don''t come to the door, it''s outrageous! Locke returned to his senses, the corners of his mouth rose, and he looked at Anonymous: "Okay, I promise you, I promise, I will go home when I get out of this car door, except for my own affairs, I will not go anywhere, go to the first place. Once I went to the place, I also reported to you, but at the end of the year, if I can''t get the honorary citizen title, I will turn my face with you." Anonymous raised the corner of his mouth and reached out his hand: "Okay, it''s a deal!" Locke glanced at the smile on Anonymous''s face, stretched out his hand, and held it: "Happy cooperation!" You might win. but¡­ I will definitely not lose, and I will earn blood. Anonymous smiled brightly. Locke smiled even more brilliantly. Three streets away from Central Station, Locke got out of the car, smiled and waved to Anonymous and Maria Hill who specially sent him to the corner of Fifth Avenue. Walk in the direction of Xingchen Building. behind? It is the road that began to be blocked by countless police forces. no way. There are too many spiders, and there are not enough fire extinguishers in Manhattan. At this moment, fire extinguishers in Brooklyn and Queens and various sprays are rushing towards Manhattan. but¡­ not my business. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Locke doesn''t even have any interest in turning his head, isn''t it just that the years are quiet, and he is an ordinary eighteen-year-old boy. What''s so difficult about this, haven''t I always done this? in the command car. After Locke''s departure, Anonymous and Maria Hill roared again, like the warriors on the expedition, going against the flow of people and heading towards Central Station again. in the car. Maria Hill''s eyes lit up, she seemed to think of something, and looked at Anonymous: "You didn''t tell Locke about that?" Anonymous glanced at Maria Hill and folded her arms: "I don''t understand, what are you talking about?" Seeing this, Maria Hill became more certain of her guess: "So, the reason why you didn''t tell Locke is because you were worried that Locke''s calamity would affect the agent you care about?" anonymous:"¡­" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 430： Talking about spider color changing New York City Anonymous took off her sunglasses and stared at Maria Hill who was talking. after awhile. Mr. Anonymous put on his sunglasses again and shrugged: "Director Hill, I''m sorry, I don''t know, what are you talking about." The corners of Maria Hill''s mouth rose: "Mr. Anonymous, I''m curious about one thing." "what?" "Why are you so worried about recruiting him?" "..." I''m worried how do I know that he has such a physique? If God gave him another chance... I will still want it. Anonymous sighed inwardly, and then, after changing the conversation, he chuckled directly, and then looked at Maria Hill: "Then Director Hill, why did you send people before I recruited? I give up, so I can give you S.H.I.E.L.D.?" Maria Hill shook her head and said: "SHIELD has no idea about Mr. Locke Broughton. If there is, it is only because of his catastrophic constitution that we have to pay more attention." Anonymous looked at Maria Hill, who was speaking seriously, and smiled inwardly. In a word. In the eyes of Anonymous, S.H.I.E.L.D. is headed by Maria Hill, which is far more difficult to deal with than when Nick Fury was in charge. At the very least, Nick Fury is a **** who doesn''t have the power to fart, so he likes to rely on his own skin color and unreasonably disturb the existence of three points. For such a person, Anonymous doesn''t even want to move his mind. After all, if you deal with such a person If people still need to use their brains, Anonymous feels that this is insulting people. insulting himself. Relying on his own strength, he has been upgraded step by step from a trainee agent to his current status. Nick Fury? Ah. But Maria Hill was different. At least, in the past two years, Maria Hill has led SHIELD to make a series of reforms since she took office. In the first year, the residual poison left by Nick Fury was thoroughly cleaned up. In the second year , it has directly carried out drastic reforms. The birth of the agent hierarchy alone has made S.H.I.E.L.D.''s action power directly MAX after the storm. after all¡­¡­ In the Nick Fury period, who was on and who got off, it was all a matter of Nick Fury''s words, benefits and treatment, and it all depended on Nick Fury''s words and tricks. But the SHIELD agent hierarchy, benefits and benefits given by Maria Hill can be seen in the real world. Although there are many more constraints, once again, benefits and benefits can be seen. To put it bluntly. Although many agents of SHIELD used to generate electricity for love and justice, most of the agents came to work, and talking about their relationship can stabilize agents for a few years. But when it comes to benefits and benefits, it''s different. Everyone is out to work. If I don¡¯t talk about treatment with you, what else can we talk about? In addition, Maria Hill relies on her gender and skin color, and the lady route in Washington has been operating well. Otherwise, the Homeland Security Agency will not let the SHIELD agents use theirs when they do business. certificate. It is said that even the FBI, which has blocked S.H.I.E.L.D., has begun to loosen up. Except for New York City, in other places, S.H.I.E.L.D. agents can continue to take out FBI credentials to handle cases. IQ. Emotional intelligence. Shuangshang Online''s Maria Hill is far more difficult to deal with than the stupid and retarded Nick Fury. And Anonymous was the one who felt the deepest. After all, Mr. Anonymous is in charge of affairs in the European region. In the past two years, he has actually experienced the methods of this Iron Lady of Aegis. In a word. As expected of the disciple who was educated by the man who had retired and returned to London for his retirement. Anonymous thought so, then, looking at Maria Hill with a half-smile: "We haven''t confirmed this news." Maria Hill was slightly taken aback: "Not confirmed?" Anonymous nodded: "At that time, I watched her die in the explosion." "But you didn''t see her body." "Such an explosion is absolutely impossible." "Without corpses, anything is possible." Maria Hill said so, then, feeling the command car that stopped, got up, bent over, and walked towards the door: "If necessary, maybe, I..." Not finished. Anonymous watched, that foot had already stepped out, but was silent for a while, then put it away, then slapped the partition directly, and called out to Maria Hill, who was returning to the New York SHIELD base: "What''s wrong?" Maria Hill looked at Anonymous, smiled slightly, and opened the back door of the command car. into the eye. Anonymous took a deep breath. What''s wrong. New York''s Grand Central Terminal is almost overrun by marching spiders. "OMG!" "It''s terrifying." "God!" "Me and Cindy and Pepper were shopping not far from there. God, why are there so many spiders running out all of a sudden?" With his legs crossed on the sofa, Gwen, who was arranging his unfulfilled achievements today, watched the live broadcast on the TV, and told Locke about what happened in the afternoon: "I heard that the first time I got off New York''s Grand Central Station. The dozen or so members of the pest control team have yet to be found." They were all devoured by the army of spiders crossing the border, and even the scum was not left, how to find it? At that time, after Locke, Anonymous and others got on the platform, they saw the dozen or so members of the pest control team who were talking and laughing, and despised the few small spiders they saw. It was not without warning. But like the other agents, the dozen or so people took the reminders from Locke and others as deaf ears. They were sure that Locke and others exaggerated the facts because they were timid. It''s hard to persuade the **** hell. Locke won''t shoot at innocent passers-by, but that doesn''t mean that when passers-by want to go up and die, Locke will also step up to stop them. He is not a saint, he said it, others didn''t listen, and then lost his life, who is to blame? Locke shook his head and changed the subject directly: "Where''s George?" "It''s a meeting." Gwen looked up and blinked: "Fortunately, Mom and Little George went to Long Island. Otherwise, I''d be worried that spiders might get into the house." After all, Gwen''s apartment is closer to Central Station. Just now, there have been news reports that although New York City has increased the blockade, there are still many people outside the blockade calling the police, saying that spiders have also appeared there. "When did so many spiders grow underground in New York City?" "Who knows." Locke shrugged and said, "Maybe winter has passed and spring has arrived. The little spiders that have just hatched are planning to find a place to live again?" This spider plague won''t last long. By noon tomorrow at the most, the little spiders who were briefly in a runaway state because they finally lost control will return instinctively, and then, under the instinctive trend, they will return to the ground. not to mention¡­¡­ Even if it wasn''t for spiders, there were only a few million spiders. Right now, Locke delivered a sense of the past. The most prosperous number from the beginning, at this moment, the number has not exceeded 2 million. If you struggle all night, it is estimated that there will be nothing. It was no big deal, and the group of spiders were all clean spiders with no disease. If they were bitten, the worst thing was to go to the hospital for amputation or something. There were no other sequelae. If there is. Locke smiled and looked at Gwen: "It is estimated that after this spider disaster is over, New York City, at least Manhattan, will be talking about spider color for a long time." Get a shot first. When did Bie Gwen remember that he was no longer who he used to be, and planned to go out and hang out as a white spider, that would not be very good. Gwen was stunned for a moment, blinked, and looked at Locke: "You''re not curious at all, how did these spiders suddenly appear?" Locke shook his head. "Not curious." "what?" "Because, I happened to be at the scene when the accident happened." "..." With a squeak, Gwen put down the black embroidered stockings worth two hundred yuan that she just bought, sat down directly next to Locke, blinked her eyes, and looked at Locke: "I heard them say , the spider wave seems to have erupted from Grand Central Station, how come you are in Grand Central Station?" Locke shrugged and told Gwen what he said to Anonymous and Maria Hill. It is because he is the student council president of Midtown High School, and the sense of responsibility of the first president of the New York State University Student Union Alliance, which will officially hold a press conference with Stark Industries next week, drives him to find out the truth. "after all¡­¡­" Locke shrugged and said, "Students at Midtown College, outside, on such serious occasions, such a farce needs to be dealt with seriously, and an explanation should be given to Columbia Science and Technology Center." Yes. Although the Columbia Tech Center waived accountability. but¡­¡­ Locke is the president of the Student Council of Midtown University. Perhaps, the three students who participated in the fight didn''t care, but in Locke''s view, what was lost was the face of the high-quality elite school of Midtown University. Gwen opened his mouth, looked at Locke, whose face was full of seriousness, and said slightly: "So, are you going to deal with this matter like this?" "Schools closed for a week!" "This¡­¡­" Gwen frowned: "It''s too heavy And, Locke, did you forget to think about Mary Jane?" "what?" "Mary Jane and Peter Parker are neighbors, and, don''t you mean, the video recorder is broken, and you don''t know the truth?" "Yes indeed." Locke looked at Gwen: "I can''t tell what happened to the candid camera, but the surveillance is clear, and I saw three people from Midtown High School fighting each other at the Columbia Science and Technology Center. It''s a fact, and, you know, I went there today, What did the people at Long Island High say?" "what?" "The quality of students at Midtown College is worse than theirs." "..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 431： 1 week suspension Yes. This is the main reason Locke feels that the three people involved in the fight should be punished. Putting shoes on the little spider? Ah. Locke doesn''t have that spare time, and, as a mere little spider, it''s not his turn to surrender himself to target himself, as long as he is in the school, even if it is a private expression of "Peter Parker, I don''t like it!" This point of view, Some are students, from twelfth grade to ninth grade, and some are students who help him find trouble with the little spider. Official business! Locke is the president of the Student Council of Midtown University. Right now, the reputation of Midtown University has been damaged because of these three people fighting each other. If nothing is done, it means that what these three people do is not worth it. The consequences must be borne by all students of Midtown College. If you don''t know, forget it. Knowing it, but not dealing with it, Locke can''t do it. well known. Locke is a fair and principled person. "so¡­¡­" "Schools closed for a week!" Locke smiled, repeated the punishment he had been thinking about for half an hour, and said to Gwen: "The loss of Columbia Science and Technology Center is about $10,000. This money was paid by the Student Council of Midtown University. , as a punishment for Peter Parker and Flacey and Eddie, just a week off, I think, I''ve been very merciful." For Locke, Gwen, Cindy, Kahn and others, $10,000 is a small number, a drizzle. But this money, for 60% of the students in Zhongcheng University, is actually a huge sum of money. Even if it is converted into three people, each person is more than 3,000 US dollars, that is a sum of money. Not a small number. At the very least, Peter Parker has no way to come up with the money. Frasey and Eddie? If you grit your teeth and insist on not picking up girls this semester, if you take out all the money from part-time jobs and the bonuses you earn from participating in school activities, you can still afford it. Locke shrugged: "Either lose money or suspend classes for a week." Gwen opened his mouth. I don''t know why, although Locke did not express his intention to target a certain person, Gwen always felt that if one of the three fighting each other was replaced by Kahn, it is estimated that there is no such thing. Delusion? Gwen blinked: "But..." Locke interrupted directly and got up: "I have sent my opinion to Mrs. Cod. If you have any opinion, you can put it up at the council tomorrow, but I will make reservations." Done. Locke walked directly towards the stairs leading to the second floor. Gwen turned his head, looked at Locke who was slowly going up the stairs, and blinked. If you have any comments, you can mention them, but I will keep them! Wow. very handsome. Gwen''s eyes flickered with little stars. In addition to being Locke''s assistant in the student union, she is also the assistant of the grade students. It is her responsibility to help every student fairly and impartially. Suspension of classes, no doubt, is a very severe punishment, even more severe than suspension of classes, that is, expulsion. Under normal circumstances, in elementary school, it is more common to suspend classes. It''s been a month since classes were suspended, and if you go to class again, you will be able to keep up with the progress. However, Zhongcheng University is a high-quality university. Not to mention the suspension of classes for a week, even if it is suspended for a day, you will find that you need to borrow the notes of a student with good grades, and then work overtime all night in the evening to make up for what you have lost. One day to make up for the evil. Naturally, Gwen''s grade-assistant position led her to try to help students avoid this penalty. but¡­¡­ Just helping, she has done her best, and the words of the president of the student union have made it very clear that the three of them are involved in the fight, but the reputation loss of Midtown College will be borne by the collective students. If it is not punished like this, it is difficult to convince the public. so. After Gwen tried hard and found that it was ineffective, she could only do it. the next day. Midtown High School. "what?" "Closed for a week?" "WTF?" In the afternoon of the same day, Flacey Thomson and Eddie Bullock, who received the notice of the punishment decision, looked at each other instantly, then looked at Mrs. Cod who notified them of the decision, and opened their mouths: "Mrs. Cod... " Mrs. Cod raised her hand directly: "This is not the school''s decision." Flasi and Eddie looked at each other again. "It''s not the school''s decision?" "right." Mrs. Cod didn''t expect that the student council would deal with it this time. After all, it wasn''t that conflicts occurred when there was no organization outside to play. but¡­¡­ It''s not harmful, under normal circumstances, the school will not deal with it. After all, although there are local students from Midtown College or some who have been admitted by their own strengths, most of them are bright students who are poached from all over the Federation by Midtown College wielding hoes. Wild, how to punish how to punish. but¡­¡­ If you spend money to buy it back, if the punishment is severe, it will still have a certain impact on the admission rate and honor. What¡¯s more, this time Columbia Science and Technology Center has no intention of pursuing it. After all, the spider disaster at the Columbia Science and Technology Center was the worst, and now there is no need to go to Midtown University for a mere $10,000. Therefore, the victims are not going to be held accountable, and naturally, Zhongcheng University is not going to be held accountable either. But this time, Zhongcheng University did not pursue it, but it was the Student Council who pursued it. Frassi frowned: "Mrs. Cod, this basketball game is about to start, and we will be suspended at this time..." Mrs. Cod did not intend to give Locke lightning resistance, and she did not have this obligation, what''s more, Flasi and Eddie had the right to know, and directly interrupted: "It is not the college board that makes this decision, but the college. Student Council." Frasey shut up. Eddie was beside him, sniffing. "Locke?" "right." Mrs. Cod glanced at Eddie and nodded: "Yes, last night, Locke sent me the advice on how to deal with it. This morning, Gwen, the student assistant, came to me and tried to cancel the decision." "Then what?" "¡­¡­Look." Mrs. Cod grabbed a document on the table and looked at both Flacey and Eddie: "The official document of the council has come, but don''t worry, the decision will not be recorded this time..." Not finished. Flasi has turned and left: "I''m going to find Locke." What a joke. This week, almost all the college entertainment events will be held simultaneously, and the college basketball league cup qualifiers will soon be held. Let him be suspended for a week. Without him and Eddie, who will lead the midtown college basketball team to the championship... ...Thirty-two? Damn little black, isn''t it good to go planting cotton and eating watermelon honestly, they are not like people, and they even come over to play basketball with people. Flasi turned and walked out of the office, then, looking at Eddie who was still behind him, motionless, he walked in directly, grabbed Eddie, and ran out of Mrs. Cod''s office with a whimper. Mrs. Cod opened her mouth, then, looking at Peter Parker who walked in after Flacey and Eddie, raised her eyebrows, wondering if it was an illusion, she found that Peter Parker''s temperament seemed to be the same as yesterday is different. "Student Parker, please take a seat!" Mrs. Cod smiled slightly, pointed to the hot seat that Frasey had just left, and invited Peter Parker to take a seat. Then, just like telling Frasey and Eddie, the punishment for this mutual fight was decided. told Peter Parker. After hearing that Flacey and Eddie have been notified of the decision to suspend classes for a week. Peter Parker was a little happy inside. Deserved! but¡­¡­ After hearing that he would also be suspended for a week, Peter Parker, like Flacey and Eddie, raised his head with a face full of incomprehension: "What... I, suspended for a week, why? Mrs. Codd?" For good students, Mrs. Codd always has special treatment. As long as it can bring honor to the school, Mrs. Cod likes it, not to mention that Peter Parker dug it out by himself. Mrs. Codd shook her head: "This is the decision of the student council." Peter Parker was full of incomprehension: "But, it''s none of my business, I''m also a victim." He was bullied. Not a bully. OMG. How sad it would be to let Aunt May know that he was suspended for a week. Mrs. Cod looked at Peter Parker who was a little excited, expressed her understanding, and comforted: "This morning, I talked to President Broughton about this matter, but President Broughton said that here In one incident, there were two victims, one of which was the Columbia Tech Center." Peter Parker nodded: "Yes, the other one is me." Mrs. Cod shook her head: "No, President Broughton said that there is another victim, and that is Midtown University. This time, the event was organized by Midtown University, not a private trip. Outside, your every move , which represent all Midtown Colleges." "what?" Peter Parker said: "But, this matter came out because of Flacie Thomson and Eddie Bullock. I didn''t take pictures of Mary at all." Even if there is, it cannot be admitted. Anyway, the camera is broken, and the negatives have been overexposed. Mrs Codd said: "Yes, so for Flacey Thomson and Eddie Bullock, there is a full week of school suspension, which also means that these two cannot participate in their basketball games. , and for you, it''s just a week off cultural classes, and extracurricular activities are unlimited." Without this restriction. Mrs. Codd had to wonder if Locke was targeting Peter Parker. But with this limitation? It''s pretty fair. It is handled properly. ... Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 432： little spider peter parker After all, it''s fair and just. Locke made this punishment decision entirely from the perspective of Midtown University. From a certain point of view, it was considered that in this mutual fight, Peter Parker was the weaker party and made a special decision. taken care of. If you change to someone else. A week of school suspension is a week of suspension, where are there any additional terms. "Hey!" Locke sighed in his president''s office: "I''m still too soft-hearted." The words just fell. A thud. The office door was pushed open. Flasi Thomson and Eddie Bullock walked in with a worried look on their faces. "Locke." Flasi Thomson went straight to the point and expressed his dissatisfaction with the punishment: "Eddie and I can''t suspend classes for a week, the college League Cup preliminaries will start this week." Eddie was beside him, and also said, "Locke, why don''t we suspend classes after the game is over?" Locke''s eyebrows jumped: "Do you think this is in the supermarket?" good guy. Suspension for a week, still picky? Frasey sat down directly: "I know you don''t like basketball, I admit that the basketball career at Midtown College is indeed a bit bad, but if you suspend me and Frassi and Eddie, let alone 30 The top two, it is estimated that it will be a direct GG in the qualifiers." "Is it my fault?" "Uh¡­¡­" Locke looked a little funny and looked at Flasi: "Is it me who made Midtown High School lose face? It was organized by Midtown High School that day. If you went privately, you would have killed Peter Parker, and I would have won''t care." This is the truth. If Peter Parker was killed, it should be a matter of the New York Police Department, but that''s not good, after all, it was a collective action of Midtown College that day. If Peter Parker died, Midtown College would not say much. $50,000 in compensation to Peter Parker''s family. Flasi and Eddie looked at each other. Killed? When did they think about killing Peter Parker? "Peter Parker was filming Mary Jane." Locke was expressionless: "evidence!" He knew that what Frassi and Eddie said were right, but the **** still had to be in bed. Without evidence, there was no suspicion of guilt. "That camera is broken." "Then what?" Locke smiled: "That means there is no evidence. It was Zhongcheng College that went out that day, not you, and you have no evidence to prove it. So, is there any problem with my punishment opinion?" Flasi opened his mouth: "But... the game!" Locke shook his head, looking at the firmness written on his face, if you don''t give me a game, I won''t leave, intending to be helpless Flacey and Eddie, rolled his eyes: "This time, the student council is for you. For the matter, the Columbia Technology Center was compensated with $30,000." Flasi and Eddie were taken aback for a moment. "It''s not that the loss is only..." "I understand." Eddie directly interrupted Flasi''s words and looked at Locke: "Me and Flasi handed over the $20,000 that belonged to us, the suspension of classes will be suspended as usual, we will obey the decision, but don''t stop our basketball games. " One person ten thousand. Gritting your teeth, it''s not that you can''t afford it. Locke looked angrily at Eddie, whose face was full of expressions I understand. He was speechless. He walked directly to the printer and threw the receipt from the Columbia Science and Technology Center to the two of them: "Ten thousand The loss reported by the Columbia Science and Technology Center, the 20,000 yuan, is to restore the reputation of Midtown University." 10,000 is fine, but the price is that the Columbia Science and Technology Center may not be open to Midtown College in the future. The extra 20,000 yuan was used as an apology. Is Columbia Science and Technology Center short of $20,000? Obviously not bad, but whether to give it or not is another matter. Eddie took the fax, smiled embarrassingly, and put the paper back on Locke''s desk without looking at it: "I don''t mean it, it''s because of us that the school''s reputation has been damaged, we will pay for the money. " Locke laughed and sat down again: "The 20,000 is credited to the account, except for training, and classes will be suspended for a week as usual, but anyway, as long as the two of you can graduate, it''s fine." After all, Frasey and Eddie have already found their graduation places. military! According to Frasey and Eddie, with their grades, it is difficult to get into a good university. Besides, going to school is the most boring thing. It is better to go directly to the military, kill foreigners for a few years, and then be discharged. Relying on the benefits of the military, you can directly find a university that can graduate well. so¡­¡­ Flasi and Eddie don''t have high requirements for themselves. It''s good to be able to collect the credits for graduation. However, in order to make up for the credits that failed in the cultural class after graduation, they can only increase it from sports, which is exactly one plus one. Less, just right. When the two saw Locke let go, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn''t matter if it''s money or not, the main thing is that when the two enjoy playing, the cheering team is calling. Moreover, the new year has started, and a new girlfriend has not yet been found. If they don''t play, how can there be a girl who will actively pursue them? . "Very good." "thanks." Flasi and Eddie thanked them repeatedly, and then walked towards the door, but after opening the door, the happy expression on their faces gathered up, coughed, turned and said to Locke behind him: "We gone." Locke raised his head, looked at Peter Parker who was also at the door, hummed at Flacey and Eddie who should have been planning to remind him, and finally looked at Peter Parker who came in. Peter Parker looked at Flacey and Eddie who left, then took a deep breath and looked at Locke: "Lo... Locke, I have no way of understanding this punishment." Locke listened to Peter Parker''s name and didn''t care. Again. He has a personal opinion about Spider-Man, but he has absolutely nothing on this kind of business. "It''s normal not to understand." Locke nodded, invited Peter Parker to sit on the chair in front of the desk, and said with a smile, "Student Parker, do you think you are wronged?" Peter Parker nodded. Locke shrugged: "But, more aggrieved than you, there is also Zhongcheng High School." talking. Locke put the actual remittance voucher of $30,000 from the student council fund account of Midtown University to the Columbia Science and Technology Center in front of Peter Parker: "Look." Peter Parker looked at it, and then, slightly stunned: ''Thirty thousand, don''t you mean ten thousand? ¡¯ Locke said: "Flashy and Eddie also asked about it just now, and I said that in this incident, the three of you are the same thing, but because of the three of you, it has affected the entire Midtown High School. 10,000 is only to compensate for the loss, and 30,000 is given so that subsequent students will not be affected by the visit to the Columbia Science and Technology Center.¡± talking. Locke shrugged and said: "Flashy and Eddie just said yes, they will compensate for the loss themselves, and each person will pay 10,000 yuan. Even so, I did not agree to cancel their application for school suspension, but only agreed that their daily training and competition would not be affected. ." Peter Parker was slightly taken aback. One person ten thousand? Peter Parker returned to his senses and looked at Locke: "It''s not fair." Locke was also stunned. "unfair?" "It''s obvious that Frasey and Eddie started it, and it has nothing to do with me." "Then what?" "It should be the two of them who should be suspended and fined, not me. I am the victim." "I say¡­¡­" "You''re targeting me, aren''t you?" "Ok?" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Peter Parker who was a little excited. Then, leaning on his seat, he frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you said." Peter Parker took a deep breath: "I am obviously more qualified than Harry Osborn to participate in this quiz, but you didn''t choose me." "Harry told you?" "No." Peter Parker shook his head: "I saw it myself on the list, you don''t like me." He felt like he was being targeted. and¡­¡­ He has proof! Obviously, based on his achievements, he is more qualified to participate in this knowledge competition, and the bonus after winning is very important to him. However, he was not on the list, but Harry Osborn, who was inferior to him in every way, was on the list. In the morning, after seeing the list, Peter Parker approached Harry and planned to ask Harry what was going on, but Harry said that it was Locke''s decision, and he had proposed to let Peter replace him. , By the way, Harry also complained that after he went back, he read books almost every day at three or four o''clock in the night for the past two days. only. For Harry''s answer, Peter Parker would not believe a hair. However, Peter dared to question his ''good friend'' Harry, but he didn''t dare to run over and question Locke. Right now, in the morning, he knew that he could not participate in this quiz, and even was suspended for a week? If this is not aimed at, then what can be called aimed at. Locke laughed directly when he heard Peter Parker''s words: "I''m not targeting you." "Then why can''t I join the knowledge contest." "Because I think Harry is more suitable." "You are targeting me." "..." Locke looked at Peter, whose face was full of excitement with a click, and directly broke off the corner of his desk, and raised his eyebrows. Peter didn''t seem to notice at all. Locke said directly: "The knowledge contest, I lead the team, I am the captain, whoever I think is suitable can come in. It has nothing to do with whether you like it or not. As for your decision to suspend classes..." Paused. Locke pointed to the remittance voucher: "Flashy and Eddie themselves contract the loss this time, you can too. If you say so, I will revoke your decision to suspend classes." At last. Locke got up, put his hands in his pockets, and watched as he got up as well, with an angry Peter written on his face: "I like a sentence, I will admit it if I am wrong, and stand at attention when I am beaten. This sentence is for you, classmate Peter Parker." Peter Parker: "..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 433： Im not your father Locke would never argue with the orphan who was much loved by an old man when he was young in this life, when he was five or six years old, why he had so much food and only a little of it. same. Locke would not argue about why the school gave other students clothes instead of him when he was in elementary school. In a word. Locke is very clear about his position at all times, as he said, he will not substitute his personal views into his work. obviously¡­¡­ Peter Parker didn''t learn that. In other words, Peter Parker has actually learned it, but what he learned is not "finding the cause from himself" but "the fault can''t be me anyway, it must be someone else''s fault". The dragon begets the dragon, the phoenix begets the phoenix, and the child of the mouse will make a hole. Peter Parker clearly understood Locke''s words. but. It is absolutely impossible for him to come up with 10,000 yuan. "I don''t have ten thousand dollars!" Peter Parker turned around, looked at Locke who was walking towards the door, and said in a deep voice, "Also, it''s not my fault, I have no reason to take out the money, and you have no right to suspend me." Locke glanced at Gwen, who had come from not far away, turned his head, and looked at Peter Parker who was in his office, with a look of Peter Parker who won''t let me go if you don''t explain it to me, and smiled: "I don''t know you. , and I''m not familiar with you, so I won''t get used to you." "I will sue you." "Please." Locke''s expression was indifferent: "By the way, my desk was bought by me privately, and I will not deceive you. There is surveillance in my office. How much does it cost to repair and how much should I pay, my lawyer will talk to you about it. ." His table was made to order. Not cheap. After all, Cindy and the others said that Locke would have to serve as the president of the Midtown University Council for at least two years. Using that old table was not in line with Locke''s identity and temperament. Therefore, Locke paid privately and bought the collection. The table in the family''s hands is said to be from the Ming Dynasty of the Eastern Kingdom. Right now, a corner has been deducted by the little spider. It is impossible for him to think that he has not seen it. Again. Locke is not the father of the little spider, and he will not be used to the little spider. Done. Locke said to Gwen who was approaching: "Go to the conference room, there is a clause, I plan to add it." Gwen glanced at Peter Parker, who was carrying him in Locke''s office, and seemed to be turning into a kettle. He blinked, not quite understanding what had just happened here, and then heard Locke''s words. , slightly taken aback: "Supplementary terms, what terms?" Locke shrugged: "I can''t control the quiz on the platform of colleges and universities, but I think a character report should be added to the quiz on the platform of the student union." Simply put. In the school, those who have bad behavior, even if their IQ is high, are not allowed to participate in the knowledge competition with the student union as the platform. The first session has not yet started, and the total amount of bonuses has exceeded 12 million. At the beginning, Locke just wanted to build a platform for himself to earn points, but he has come this far, and seeing that the tall buildings are about to rise, he should do it well. Create a competition platform for all-round development of quality and knowledge. speak English¡­¡­ Feeding the dog with the bonus is also better than giving the bonus to the white-eyed wolf. Although the bonus was not funded by him, Locke felt that since Stark Industries chose to invest, it was necessary for Locke to consider the Maria Stark Education Fund. After all, Locke and Stark pursued a win-win situation. Instead of pursuing the future, one takes their money and then scolds them for not being something. For Locke''s proposal, the dozen or so student council presidents who participated in the plan did not object, and all directly expressed their approval. As for the person in charge of the Maria Stark Foundation, after seeing the newly released and added character inspection, there is no objection. After he was busy, Pepper Potts also called specially, saying that Locke was very thoughtful, and it was true that he couldn''t just look at the grades and ignore a person''s character. After returning home. Locke received a report from the insurance company about the damage to his antique table. "Ah." Locke chuckled lightly, and backhandedly sent the injury appraisal report, which can be used in any court, to Bussen Lawn, his exclusive lawyer: "And monitoring, I also sent it to your mailbox. " Bussen Lawn, who was in his office, said, "I got it, what does Mr. Broughton mean?" "Losing money." Locke was expressionless: "It''s official business, the kind that can''t do without a penny." Lawyer Lawn understood: "Okay, Mr. Broughton, I understand." "Thank you." Locke hung up the phone, smiled, and then, looking at the bar, he pressed the beef with his left hand and the tomatoes with his right, and blinked at Gwen, who was looking at him: "What''s wrong?" Gwen said, "I''m waiting for you to cook, don''t you see?" What she can do has been done. and¡­¡­ Locke''s handling method, no matter from which point of view, is acceptable, and the suspension of classes for three people is not equal. At the very least, Peter Parker just can''t go to school in the morning, and he can still participate in club activities in the afternoon. As for later? That was also because Francie and Eddie admitted the penalty, so that they could continue to participate in the daily training and competition of the basketball team, but even so, there was no way to cancel the decision to suspend classes. That''s it, what''s not fair. Anyway, Gwen felt that what Locke did was not about Little Spider anymore, but completely about Frasy and Eddie. As a result, neither Frasy nor Eddie complained, but Peter Parker complained. This makes Gwen a little difficult to understand. And that quiz. Gwen looked at putting down the phone, came over, and then, with the help of Locke, who was wearing an apron, said somewhat miraculously, "Peter Parker really said that, saying he wants to complain about you?" Locke nodded: "Didn''t you hear everything?" Gwen hummed: "But, what did he complain about you?" Locke shrugged: "Who knows, maybe it''s a complaint against me, why didn''t you choose him." Again. He is the captain of the knowledge competition team, and it is his captain who decides what team members he wants. What can Peter Parker complain about him? Originally, Locke didn''t plan to say what kind of character test was needed for the knowledge contest of the student union. As a result, Peter Parker jumped out himself, making Locke realize that there was still such a loophole. Fortunately, the loophole was patched in time. Locke thought so. the next day. Locke met Harry in the lounge hall. It should be Harry who specifically squatted Locke here. "Good morning, Harry." After Locke and Gwen walked in, they looked at Harry who was already waiting at his locker, raised their eyebrows, said hello, and then looked at Harry who stepped aside and let him open the locker, While opening his locker and putting his backpack in, he asked curiously, "I''m here so early, what''s the matter?" Harry nodded: "Parker suspended?" Locke hummed: "Yes, did you know it from there?" "Flashy and Eddie said it." To be precise, when he was driving this morning, Harry went to pick up Mary, and by the way, when he wanted to bring Peter to school as usual, he waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for Peter, so he knocked on the door, Looking at May Parker who had just returned from the night shift, he asked, and only then did he learn that Peter left for school early this morning. But this is amazing. Because, since he transferred to Midtown College, Harry has basically made a detour from Manhattan to Queens every day to take Peter''s, and Peter hasn''t been on the bus for a day. One day, when Harry was sick, Peter grinned and told Harry to send him to school first, just in time to ask for leave from the teacher on the spot. Harry felt a little strange, and then after coming to the school, he didn''t see Peter''s figure. Later, he saw Frasy and Eddie who seemed to have come to school early for training, and thought that Peter was given by Frasy and Eddie again. Pulled to do a prank. but¡­¡­ Harry followed Flasi and Eddie to the basketball court, and then, upon questioning, learned of Peter''s decision to be suspended for a week. good guy. Locke really hates Peter. Can¡­¡­ why? Harry was a little confused. Frankly speaking, Locke couldn''t understand why, the honest boy Harry, would be friends with such a person, Peter wanted to be friends with Harry, Locke knew what was going on, wasn''t Harry rich. But what about Harry? Locke spent an hour pondering on this question these days, and finally came up with one, probably because Peter Parker was the first person to give Harry the feeling of a friend. Even if that feeling is an illusion. Locke listened to Harry''s words, nodded, and closed the locker: "Yes, classes are suspended." "Why?" "The Columbia Tech Center thing." Locke''s face was calm: "What they have committed is the past of Zhongcheng University, and the occurrence of such a mutual fight, in essence, damages the face of Zhongcheng University, so this kind of punishment is made Is there a problem?" Harry was stunned and opened his mouth. Locke''s prophet. "You want to say, why are Flasi and Eddie still at school?" "¡­¡­Uh" "Because they admitted they were wrong." Locke then chuckled, paid Flashy and Eddie $20,000, admitted their mistake, wrote an apology letter and sent it to the Columbia Science and Technology Center to tell Harry, and then said: "Furthermore, Flacey and Eddie is still in a state of suspension for a week, but this week, football, basketball, and knowledge competitions start at the same time, in order not to delay the game, so I did not completely ban it." Harry looked at Locke: "Then can I help Peter pay the fine?" Locke raised his eyebrows! ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 434： choose girlfriend or friend "What?" "Is there something wrong with your mind?" When Harry''s words came out, not only was Locke shocked, but even Gwen, who had just come over, had already packed up his things over there. And still shocked. Although it wouldn''t be a foul language, in normal times, Gwen is unlikely to say such words. Gwen looked directly at Harry inexplicably, with the eyes and tone of caring for mentally handicapped children: "Harry, are you alright." Although it is said that there is no direct evidence for the candid photography. but¡­¡­ Anyway, Gwen thinks, let''s put it this way, if there is a Locke and her friends who are secretly photographing her, maybe Gwen can choose to ignore it because there is no evidence, but after ignoring it, it does not mean that Gwen will continue to have **** with this. The so-called friends make friends. Be a ghost. You are taking pictures of me secretly, and you are still friends, am I crazy? At the very least, Gwen is certainly impossible. Let''s not talk about the psychological response, just say one thing, it''s very awkward. Just like Gwen, Cindy, and Kem together, although they often talk about lustful topics, the scale is unimaginable, but because they are of the same sex, if there is Locke or Kahn, They are very tacit understanding and did not continue to joke with each other on this issue. No matter how good friends are, there is a clear and clear red line between them, which cannot be overstepped at any time. Obviously, Peter Parker''s approach has violated the red line of "friend''s wife, don''t cheat", but there is no evidence that Peter Parker intends to turn "friend''s wife, don''t cheat" into "friend''s wife, don''t cheat". You''re welcome." That''s all. But this isn''t a case. Evidence is needed to solve the case. At this point, just suspicion is enough for Harry Osborn and Mary Jane to block Peter Parker directly. I didn''t pull it now, I can only say that Harry and Mary are more kind, or they trust Peter Parker more. It''s easy to understand. Not only trusting Peter Parker, but even rushing to pay Peter Parker? What a shocking operation this is. Gwen was incomprehensible. "...Mary, you know?" "Uh...don''t know." "Oh!" Gwen was a little taken aback. Mary didn''t know, so this was Harry''s problem alone? She just said that although Mary has always had a soft personality, she is very strong in her bones. After all, Gwen also knew that Mary did not have the experience of keeping her eyebrows down before she came to New York. On many issues, Mary Jane would choose to compromise, but that was in the past. After she came to New York City and entered Midtown College, Mary Jane was still soft-spoken, but she was no longer the character she used to be. . so¡­¡­ The friendship between men is really strange. Gwen glanced at Locke out of the corner of his eye, and muttered in his heart. Anyway, if such a thing happened to her Locke, Gwen said that she would have no way to accept it anyway. After all, no woman likes to be friends with a potential voyeur, let alone keep the **** hanging around her eyes. Gwen thought so in his heart, and then, when Locke hadn''t spoken yet, he took the place of Locke and spoke directly to Harry. "Harry, let''s not say, whether the voyeurism really exists, just say, what you just said, I doubt very much, in your heart, who is your girlfriend, Mary, Or is it Peter Parker, or, in your heart, your friend, far more important than your girlfriend?" "me¡­¡­" "I understand." Gwen looked at the open mouth, and Harry, who was a little stuck, nodded thoughtfully, left a sentence, and then directly grabbed Locke''s arm, flicked his ponytail, and gave Locke, who was about to speak, to him. Pulled straight away. soon. in the classroom. Gwen put the books that he needed in the morning on the table, and then looked at Locke thoughtfully: "If your best friend peeps at me in the future, and I don''t speak, will you continue to talk to him? to be friends?" what the hell? Locke blinked, can this kind of thing burn innocent people? Harry was just being too honest, and he took the illusion as a feeling. At first, Locke thought that it might be because of Harry''s living environment. After all, Harry grew up without a mother. Although Norman Osborn is still there, because Norman Osborn thinks that he and his wife are true love, Harry is just an accident, so he always thinks that Harry''s birth killed his wife. Since Harry was born, there has always been prejudice against Harry. Therefore, although Harry has a father, he is actually no different from a born orphan. And Peter Parker wasn''t an orphan when he was a kid. At least, before Peter Parker was seven years old, his parents were able-bodied, and he was still a famous scientist. At that time, Richard Parker''s family and Osborn biology were still in the honeymoon period. It is quite possible that it was around that time that Harry met Peter Parker and formed a preliminary relationship. Although this is nonsense, it is not impossible. However, there is still no way to explain the almost pathological source of this honest child Harry. so. Locke''s curiosity about why Harry was so obsessed with his friendship with Peter Parker, or why he was so sure that Peter Parker and him were each other''s good friends, surged in curiosity, and when he was in the corridor, he couldn''t help but gain insight. Check out Harry''s thoughts. reason¡­¡­ It was basically the same as what Locke had guessed. However, Harry is so persistent in believing that his friendship with Peter Parker is not because of Peter Parker, but because of Mary Parker? Ok. It seems to be like this. In Harry''s conscious world, when he was just born and was not welcomed by Norman Osborn, because of an accident, Harry, who was wandering in Osborn''s bio-industry, met Peter Parker who was holding him. Mary Parker visiting her lab. seem. Harry, who lost his mother since childhood, regarded Mary Parker as his mother. At least, in Harry''s memory, it seems that since he met Mary Parker, Harry did not regard the creature in Osborn as a cage. . Uh¡­¡­ So, Harry, mistaking his feelings for Mary Parker for Peter Parker? Locke thought so. Some seem to understand. but¡­¡­ Understanding belongs to understanding, but what if something happened to you? Locke was stunned for a moment, then, hehe smiled, shook his head and said, "There is no such possibility." Gwen raised an eyebrow: "Because, you don''t have a best friend?" Locke shook his head: "No, because your assumption is definitely impossible." "Why?" "Because of that guy, there is definitely no way to spy on you alive." "..." Peeping is a verb. And if there is such a day, once someone has something unreasonable about Gwen, let alone peeping, the moment he has this idea, his end is doomed. Thousands of knives and thousands of cuts plus... eighteen generations of ancestors! Today''s Locke has the confidence to say this from the perspective of his own strength. He dares to have an idea, and he starts directly with the eighteenth generation of his ancestors. Like a Bullseye story! Very good. In this way, in the future, it can also be said that there are laws to follow and stories to follow. Gwen listened to Locke''s words and was stunned for a moment. The spider sense couldn''t help but tilt up, and then, it was quickly suppressed. Then, he smiled brightly at Locke and sat back in his seat. Although, Locke''s words are very murderous. but¡­¡­ Gwen is very satisfied with Locke''s answer, because, in Gwen''s opinion, this is the correct choice made by a normal boyfriend between himself and his friends. What are friends? Girlfriend is the only one. It can be sweet, huggable, and even touchable. blue friend? It''s not bad. Locke gave the correct answer. As for the spider sensor that just came out? Boyfriend kills for her, can that be called murder, that is called loving her. and¡­¡­ Locke is so good, such a gentleman, how could he possibly kill someone? He even cut a piece of beef so hard, he couldn''t cut it better than her. Gwen thought about the picture of Locke cutting beef over there yesterday, which seemed to be the first time he was holding a knife, and couldn''t help but gave Locke a sweet smile again. Locke also smiled back. Then¡­¡­ Did not take it to heart. Because this is not a multiple-choice question for him. To be precise, the person who dares to peep at Gwen is definitely not his friend. Since he is not a friend, how to choose, is it difficult? Harry was delusional for feeling because he was honest. But Locke was not an honest kid. at this time. "what about me?" "Ok?" Locke raised his eyebrows and turned his head to look to his left. Carrie, who was sitting in her seat, whispered curiously, "What if someone spied on me?" Carrie was curious. To be precise, everyone is curious. Cindy, who was sitting not far away, flashed her big eyes and looked at her boyfriend Kahn Wanda also thoughtfully set her eyes on the other side, who was with a few The female classmate Kan Dashan''s Pietro, after all, she doesn''t have a boyfriend yet, but the stupid brother seems to be able to answer this question. It''s not bad. With Locke''s perfect answer in front, there is no doubt that Kahn made a perfect choice without even the slightest hesitation. Even after answering, he silently gave the pioneer Locke a compliment. But Locke didn''t see it. Locke looked at Carrie, thinking about the question Carrie had just asked, and replied with a smile: "You too, you are my most beloved sister!" ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 435： Getting better semester Locke, from the very beginning, regarded Carrie as his own sister. Otherwise... How could it be possible that only Carrie could use his power without any restrictions. So, there is a **** who is peeping at his sister, so, don''t kill it, keep it for the New Year? Again. What Locke has always believed in is not the law here, but the balance in his heart. Only those who kill the wrong ones will not be spared. Carrie smiled slightly at Locke''s answer. seem¡­¡­ Satisfied with the result, but dissatisfied at the same time. Weird. However, at this time, Mrs. Cod walked in, and Locke didn''t care. Along with him was Peter Parker. For Locke, his life is the main line. In the morning, Mrs. Cod announced that this semester, after the new quiz competition officially started, Locke and Gwen and the members of the competition team directly for a second It has switched to the state where I participated in the knowledge contest last year. Locke. Gwen. Cindy. kahn. Matt. Last year''s five people didn''t even give a bit of buffer time, and immediately entered the high-intensity quiz training. After the first time last year, this time, they were already prepared. The newly joined Zhao Hailun and Jane Foster were a little bit uncomfortable in the first two days because of the attributes of being a scholar and above, but by the third day, they were already integrated into it and could keep up with the rhythm. There is actually only one that is most uncomfortable. Harry. but¡­¡­ Harry is also the most serious one. Frankly speaking, Locke just started pulling Harry in, but he was just here to make up the number, and Gwen knew it well, let alone other people, but Harry was stunned on the first day. His face was stunned, he was confused the next day, and then he was half-understood today, which really shocked a few people. At the same time, Gwen also inquired from Mary Jane, who waited for Harry to leave school with him every day, that these days, in fact, when Harry returned, he would be in the study, listening to the little girl over and over again. Audio of the discussion in conference room Locke et al. In the past two days, I have been driving with a driver''s license. Mary Jane, who has never driven a car a few times in total, is driving at a speed of 20 mph. In the past two days, she has eaten five or six speeds from the New York Police Department. A ticket for obstructing traffic too slowly. Fortunately, after Gwen found out about this, she brought the ticket that Mary Jane had in her bag. Then, she went to the New York Police Department at noon this afternoon and found the person who had been so busy these days. George, talk about this. Then¡­¡­ No then. George took the five or six tickets directly, saying that he would deal with it. After all, it''s excusable. If it was a girl who drove a luxury car and deliberately slipped on the street, George would definitely not have done so, but if it was because of study and the assurance of his daughter, George felt that this was forgivable, and at the same time , also confirmed the license plate number, and said that he would talk to his colleagues in the traffic department, so that during this period, if it is only because of the slow speed, he will not issue a ticket, and then he will drive Gwen and Locke away. Out. without him. In the past few days, the New York Police Department has been doing the aftermath. After all, a few days ago, the spider disaster at Central Station completely shocked Manhattan. As Locke had guessed, Manhattan was completely in the stage of talking about spiders. even¡­¡­ The day before yesterday, on Wall Street, a financial building was evacuated directly at noon. The reason was because someone said that they had seen no less than hundreds of them in the pantry on the second floor. Little spider. It was only after the members of the pest control team who were so tired that they were lying down entered, they found out that the so-called hundreds of densely packed spiders were just a handful of black sesame seeds that had been accidentally scattered on the ground. , As it happened, the person I saw at that time was short-sighted and did not wear glasses during the rest time, so it was mistakenly regarded as a small spider. This is not a joke, so it is enough to see how Manhattanites hate little spiders nowadays. Wall Street was disgusted, and then it was the New York Police Department''s turn to get busy. After all, Wall Street invested 10 million yuan and asked the New York Police Department to completely clean up the spider nest under Grand Central Station. In the East Country, money may not be everything, but in the Commonwealth, money can be said to be everything. At the very least, the New York Police Department can''t find any reason to refuse this largest donation. The request is just to destroy The found spider''s lair. So, these two days, George''s side is also busy arranging troops. After all, this is his last task before his promotion. As long as this is completed, he can follow him with a bonus of three million yuan. Promoted together. Of course. The three million bonus is not for George, but for special funds. After all, the geographical location of the several branches that George will take over next month cannot be said to be beautiful, but it can also be called a poor situation. people. A real bully. Dark complexion. Dark complexion without legal documents. A black-skinned person who likes to clamor for human rights without legal documents. Not to mention, there is an endless number of illegal black-skinned gangs that pack a third of the East Coast gangs. Still, Locke believed in George. After all, sometimes, there is another explanation for impartial enforcement. That is ruthless. If those who do not have legal documents fall into George''s hands, hehe, no matter how many there are, George will directly throw them to the Immigration Department without hesitation. As for those so-called legitimate wives and children or wives and daughters, they cry as much as they cry, and they won''t let George have the slightest hesitation. So, from a certain point of view, George is quite temperamental towards Locke. Locke and Gwen did not disturb George at noon, and continued the high-intensity quiz training that had been started for two days, and even continued for a month. The quiz over the Student Union was held yesterday by Ms. Pepper Potts of Stark Industries and Cindy. With Pepper Potts announcing that Maria Stark After the Education Foundation donated 10 million US dollars to sponsor the Student Union Knowledge Contest, it gained unprecedented attention. Locke''s phone has not stopped since yesterday afternoon. Some colleges and universities that were unwilling to participate in the platform of Locke at that time, and even colleges in other states, opened the phone specifically to ask if their colleges and universities could join the platform, and stated that they would strictly abide by all the regulations of the knowledge competition platform. Locke did not deny it. Again. He just planned to earn points at the beginning. Now, it seems that a high-rise building is going to be built. In that case, let''s just let everyone gather firewood and the flames are high. After all, in Gwen''s words, the more successful this platform will be in the future, it also means that Locke will be more successful. After all, it was Locke who tinkered with this project from scratch. No, even at night, there was still someone who didn''t know where to get his phone number. The president of the college student union from New Haven, Connecticut called him and said that he needed to meet with Locke tomorrow. On the principle of not rejecting anyone who comes, Locke expressed his agreement and made an appointment to meet at Zhongcheng University at noon tomorrow. hang up the phone. Five exam papers were taken tonight, and they were solved within three hours. Gwen, who was ready to pack up and ended the fight tonight, looked at Locke who hung up the phone: "Who is it this time?" Locke put the phone away: "New Haven City College." Gwen was stunned for a moment, then, covering his forehead: "God." Locke raised an eyebrow. "What''s wrong?" "I almost forgot." Gwen patted his forehead and looked at Locke: "Yesterday, Pepper called me and said that her alma mater found her and hoped to participate in this project. Pepper said, let me ask you if you can put your I gave him the phone number when you were taking a shower, and I said yes, I forgot to tell you." But it''s not her fault. Who told Locke to be a hooligan without waiting for her to speak after taking a bath. Locke doesn''t care either. Anyway, don''t think that the federal phone number is kept confidential. There are a lot of spam calls and spam text messages on the federal side. but¡­¡­ "Pepper''s from Connecticut?" "Well, you don''t know?" Gwen nodded, walked ahead with Locke, and walked towards the rest corridor: "When Pepper was still at New Haven City College, Howard Stark and Maria Stark at the time watched After he got into Pepper, he recruited Pepper just after graduating, and then he provided Yale tuition for Pepper, and after graduating, Pepper became Howard Stark''s secretary directly." Locke shook his head. This was the first time he had heard of it. After all, he and Pepper are good friends, but due to age and gender relations, it is not enough for Locke to understand Pepper so clearly. At most, Locke knows that Pepper has become a star after entering Stark Industries. Howard Stark''s secretary. And for Pepper''s experience before Stark, is completely ignorant. Locke said, "So, what does Pepper mean?" Cooperation is also divided into many kinds. Gwen pursed his lips. "Let''s work closely together. After all, New Haven City College is the only one Pepper Potts has made a personal phone call." It''s not that no one found Pepper Potts, but those people went directly from the Maria Stark Foundation, which is considered to be the newly established Student Union Quiz Office. Locke nodded. at this time. An exclamation came from behind: "God!" Locke and Gwen turned their heads to look, listening to the phone, and then Harry, who looked in disbelief. "What''s wrong?" "...Ben Parker is dead." "..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 436： the hated Locke Ben Parker? who is this. Oh. The one who said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and the leader who successfully sacrificed himself, and then let Peter Parker drink this bowl of poisonous chicken soup, and then embarked on a road to doom. What is great power, great responsibility? Any adult knows that there is no bread and drink for no reason in the world. If you want to get something, you have to give something, and Ben Parker put it bluntly. He wants the donkey to grind, but not the donkey to eat. of. Simply put. Only talk about dedication, not about reward! This is completely moral kidnapping. Locke''s affection for the little spider Peter Parker is lacking, but still that sentence, Locke is a person with a clear distinction between public and private. I think Ben Parker is a virgin. Locke is known to hate the Virgin. but¡­¡­ The dead are big. About an hour later. Gwen, who had already arrived at home, received a call from Mary Jane. After chatting for a while, Gwen told Mary Jane to pay attention to safety, then hung up the phone and came in again from the balcony and sat there. smeared with creamy milk-scented skin care products on her dressing table. She and Locke didn''t go to the hospital. After all, unfamiliar. Although she and Locke are Peter Parker and are classmates, the relationship has not reached that level. Harry and Mary went, Harry and Peter Parker were friends, and although Mary had a grudge against Peter because of the Columbia Tech Center a few days ago, she was Peter''s neighbor and Ben Parker and May Parker. The relationship is not bad. Now, if something like this happens, you should go to the hospital to see it. Although Harry and Mary rushed to the hospital, Ben Parker has been pulled to the morgue. Leaning on the bed and looking at the book, Locke raised his head: "Are Harry and Mary here?" "Ok." Gwen over there had already applied the fragrant body lotion, got up, and went back to bed: "When it was sent to the hospital, it was already dead." Locke looked curiously: "How could this happen, car accident?" Gwen shook his head. "No, shot." Locke raised his eyebrows. Still shooting. Three hours ago, in Queens, at a convenience store a block away from Peter Parker''s house, as with all Peter Parker stories, Ben Parker was in the store to buy May Parker''s account of Peter Parker''s eggs, but it didn''t work , and Ben Parker, who came out at night to buy eggs, accidentally ran into a robbery. Then¡­¡­ When the robbers had already succeeded and were ready to evacuate, a sense of justice instantly flooded into his heart, and he fought with the robber with a tattoo on his hand. Afterwards, a bang rang out. Ben Parker''s figure suddenly stopped, the boss staring. The robber also seemed to be taken aback. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly pushed Ben Parker away. After that, he hurriedly left with the less than two hundred dollars that had been robbed. It is estimated that 10,000 horses are galloping in the heart of the robber. After all, he probably didn''t intend to kill anyone. Right now, for less than two hundred dollars, he turned himself into a robbery-murderer. Gwen said: "Mr. Ben Parker is brave." Locke glanced: "You say brave, I say reckless." Gwen was stunned for a moment and looked at Locke: "It''s you, can''t you?" Locke shook his head, then sneered: "George will agree with me." are you crazy? An unarmed man, when he meets a robber with a gun, reluctantly admits his counsel, and goes straight to the reckless, thinking that he is shooting a movie, or is he planning to bet that the robber has no bullets in his gun? Locke said directly: "Of course, if it was me or George, that person would have no chance to draw a gun." His spear-drawing skills are unparalleled in the world. George, who was born in the New York Police Department system, although there is still a little gap between the one-handed gun and Locke, but it is enough to deal with ordinary little thieves. Locke can directly beat a person into a sieve in 0.5 seconds. George isn''t bad either, it only takes a second to clear a magazine. Ben Parker? He is not too young, and he is unarmed. Faced with a masked face, he feels like a young robber who is young and strong, and even a robber with a gun dares to go up directly. Is this brave? Locke doesn''t think so. At the very least, the convenience store owner who was robbed probably wouldn''t think so. even¡­¡­ If this was in Dongguo, the convenience store owner would probably be scolding the street, because if he were in Dongguo, I am afraid that he would also be prosecuted, and then he would have to pay a humane compensation. Was he the one who was robbed, or was he the one who lost money? As for the robber? "have not Get it yet." Gwen shook his head and said: "At the first moment of the incident, the local branch had already rushed to the scene. At that time, Ben Parker was no longer able to do so. As for the robber, because the security in that place was relatively poor, the surveillance installed, Installed today, it will be destroyed tomorrow, so the surveillance in the area where the crime happened is poor.¡± Locke nodded. It seems that the person who killed Ben Parker was also an anti-hero. Sand people? This is what Locke thought in his heart. For some irrelevant villains, Locke doesn''t remember the specific names. He only remembers that the sand man seems to be a pitiful person. It seems that the reason why the sand people robbed was because their daughter was hospitalized and could not pay such a large amount of medical expenses, so they embarked on the road of crime. Moreover, the sand man didn''t intend to kill, kill Ben Parker, just because, when Ben Parker grabbed the pistol, the pistol accidentally misfired. "And a poor man." "actually¡­¡­" Hearing Locke''s sudden sigh, Gwen thought that Locke was talking about Peter Parker, and looked at Locke: "You''re probably going to be hated by Peter Parker again." Locke came back to his senses and looked at Gwen. "Remember?" "Well, I listened to what Mary whispered to me, you know, Peter Parker is off school these days." "His suspension is a decision I made." "Then, you asked Lawyen Law to go to Peter Parker for compensation, or sue Peter Parker directly." "what." Locke smiled: "Murder to pay for life, debt to pay, it is just and right, I don''t think there is anything wrong." Gwen nodded: "I think so too, but I don''t think Peter Parker thinks so." In Gwen''s words. When Mary Jane just called, she went to the room where no one was in the room to call, and then said that Peter Parker, who was crying bitterly, seemed to be muttering Locke''s name. As for why? Naturally, it has something to do with the fact that Locke asked Lawyer Lawn to send someone to negotiate the compensation for the extravagant table of $100,000. Although Locke let Lawyer''s side pay attention to this matter a few days ago, Lawyer Lawn actually sent someone to Peter Parker''s house yesterday and found Peter Parker. For Locke, $100,000, drizzle, after he became self-reliant, he never worried about money. But for the Peter Parker family, $100,000 is a lot of money. Although¡­¡­ Locke graciously gave Peter Parker a one-year buffer period. As long as Peter Parker could pay off the arrears within a year, Locke would not file a lawsuit against Peter Parker. After all, after all, it was a classmate, and Locke chose to be merciful, not thinking about sending Peter Parker to prison. but¡­¡­ Even if there is a one-year buffer period, that is not something Peter Parker can pull together in one year. Because of this, it was completely caused. Aunt May and Uncle Ben finally knew that Peter Parker had actually been suspended from classes, so the question came. A few days ago, Peter Parker still went out early and late. Why did he go? , and why he suddenly owed a huge sum of $100,000, and began to question Peter Parker, who was regarded as his own son. Peter Parker was irritated by being asked, and maybe because the invisible wings were hardened, so he directly asked three questions, or, in other words, it was all Locke''s fault, and then ran back to his room and let Ben Uncle comforted Aunt May who felt the sky was falling. Perhaps because of the invisible wings, Peter Parker took Locke''s lawyer''s letter warning as a joke and didn''t take it to heart at all. but¡­¡­ Uncle Ben and Aunt May are adults, and they have heard the name of the lawyer Buson Lawn. How could the lawyer''s letter delivered by such a person in person be just a joke? So, Uncle Ben and Aunt May found the Mary Jane family who lived next door this morning. After that, in the tangle that Mary Jane didn''t want to answer, but had to answer, they knew what Peter Parker was because of The reason was suspended for a week. Then, when looking at Peter Parker, who went out early and returned late, as always, Ben Parker, who was upright, finally couldn''t help it. Looking at Peter who had nothing to do and forgot to bring eggs for Aunt May when he got home, he couldn''t help scolding him. A few words from Peter Parker. As a result, Peter Parker turned and left without stopping. And then¡­¡­ That''s what happened tonight. Uncle Ben lost his life on his way back from a trip looking for Peter Parker to bring eggs to Aunt May. but? "What does it have to do with me?" Locke couldn''t help laughing and shook his head: "Peter Parker is a spoiled child, he thinks it''s the world''s fault, not his fault, but unfortunately, I''m not his father, I''m not used to it. following him." If Peter Parker is really incompetent to rage and hate him. That¡­¡­ come on. Locke doesn''t like killing people. but¡­¡­ He will kill. ... 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 437： Black and white spiders ut¡­¡­ Whether Peter Parker hates him or not, Locke doesn''t take it to heart. After all, at the moment, the most important thing is to score points. On the second day, the members of the competition team quickly fell into the trap of a new round of tests. In a tense and busy state. Except, occasionally, Harry might be heard mentioning Peter Parker, but only a little, at most, that the Parkers were looking for a cemetery. Again. New York is not easy to live in. Not only is it not easy to live, but even after death, it is also not easy. At the very least, the cost of a cemetery is actually quite large. Conservatively, the land for a cemetery in Queens is also average. Three months salary is required. By the time Locke and the others saw Peter Parker again, it was already April, almost half a month had passed. On this day, Peter Parker reappeared in the rest corridor. face... It''s ugly, and there is an aura of "My family is dead, don''t bother me" all over. Even Harry, who didn''t know Peter would come, saw this, his eyes lit up, and he ran up quickly, but was directly ignored by Peter, who was closing the cabinet door. Bang. Peter glanced at Harry, then, holding the skateboard in one hand and the backpack in the other, prepared to walk towards the classroom. at this time. Frassi touched his nose and walked out of the crowd, intending to express his feelings to Peter. After all, Frassi is not bad in nature, at least he knows that he will not think about a classmate who is in mourning. but. "Peter!" "Bang!" "Oneshot!" "I buy it!" The classmates in the rest hall looked like they turned around like lightning, and then, when they directly grabbed the collar of Flasi, and slapped Flasi to Peter Parker on the cabinet, they were instantly shocked. . At the same time, it is also accompanied by that thick unscientific. From the looks of it, it should be Flaciti pulling Peter Parker the same way he pulls a chick, not the other way around. The picture at the moment is as if a chick has directly pressed down its natural enemy, the weasel. No matter how you look at it, it feels as magical as seeing God. Locke, who put his things in the locker over there, also heard the movement and turned to look. Gwen, who was beside him, looked at Peter Parker with some fear. This Peter... Black spider? Raised directly by Peter Parker''s neck, Frasey, who was almost hanging on the locker, was not angry at all, but looked at Peter Parker: "Be better, right, listen, I Just wanted to tell you, your uncle passed away, I''m sorry, I heard, sorry, okay." Peter Parker, whose eyes were a little dark, stared at Frassy. next second. A thud. Peter Parker let go, picked up his skateboard and books without saying a word, turned around without a word, and walked towards his classroom. After Peter Parker left the resting corridor, the atmosphere that seemed to be stagnant just now slowly recovered, and the students resumed talking in twos and threes and grouping together. Locke closed his cabinet door and looked at Gwen next to him: "Let''s go." Gwen recovered and looked at Locke. Locke smiled and said, "What are you looking at, so ecstatic?" Peter Parker appears to be the black spider, the jelly''s enemy. Gwen opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to tell Locke, but, in the next second, a shudder came back to his senses, smiled and said, "I was thinking about what Mommy asked us to bring to Long Island at night." Locke smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I remember it." I believe in you. After all, Gwen had no idea, he already knew what the secret she was trying to hide was. Isn''t that the source of Peter Parker''s power? and. Locke had already guessed why Gwen didn''t tell her it was the White Spider. obviously. Before the black spider and the white spider came to the earth, they were deadly enemies. The black spider wanted to devour the white spider, but at the last moment, the white spider found it and succeeded in counter-killing. And Jelly, probably at the end, told Gwen that the black spider who wanted to become a weaver by devouring their clan of white spiders was still on Earth. Therefore, Gwen may have discovered in the inheritance of Jelly''s power that the black spider is stronger than Jelly. Therefore, in order not to expose Jelly and endanger the safety of himself and the people around him, Gwen chose to conceal it. Gwen... So kind. Locke thought so. next second. The black spider is already dead, and there is not even a scum left in the soul. Locke raised his eyebrows, and felt Gwen who was suppressing his slight nervousness next to him, thinking about how he should tell Gwen in a simple, clear and polite way. The black spider is dead, you can tell me your secret. but. Locke directly rejected it. no! He has more secrets than Gwen, and if Gwen told him, and Locke didn''t say it, who knows what Gwen would think then. and¡­¡­ Which vest is exposed? Locke hasn''t made up his mind yet. Unparalleled Assassin, this is not good, this is his first trumpet, and, Unparalleled Assassin, has a special meaning. Witch Rococo? Still the same sentence, when he becomes the sun **** in the future, who would dare to say a word about the witch Rococo, and directly descend the divine punishment, so that the guy will directly turn into ashes. Dimension Siro? It can be. Maybe¡­¡­ Locke''s eyes lit up, and he could spread his hands "Okay, you caught me, I''m not a human, I''m a dimensional god". no. Dimensional gods are not gods. Put it this way. Just like the BMW X1, although it is also called BMW, anyone with a discerning eye will know that this product has no money to install a fork. The same is true for dimensional gods. Although the dimensional **** is also a god, in the eyes of all the gods in the universe, the dimensional **** is the so-called BMW X1! That¡­¡­ Bloodline Cain? Locke thought so in his heart, and then, for some unknown reason, suddenly, Meivis, who had two small tiger teeth and looked cute and cute, appeared in his heart. never mind. It doesn''t work, rebuild a trumpet. After thinking about it, Locke felt that no matter which trumpet it was, it didn''t seem to be very suitable. Either the grade was too low, or the tea grass had the owner. ¡­¡­etc. Tea grass has a master? Why do I have this idea? afternoon. Because it was Friday, according to the agreement with Helen, Locke and Gwen were going to Long Island tonight to have dinner with Helen and Gwen''s grandparents. In the morning, Helen called and said that the two would buy some daily necessities when they passed by. no way. Although Long Island is dubbed by the New Yorker as a potato-growing Long Island, in fact, Long Island is home to most of the rich on vacation, and there are many rich people. Although the rich are only used for vacation, it is undeniable that with the surge of rich Into, it is natural to increase the level of consumption. Helen, who is a good wife and mother and a peerless mother-in-law, knows how to live very well. In the morning, she talked to Gwen on the phone and told Gwen where to buy tissues and spice bottles after school. so. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Locke, Gwen, Cindy, and Kahn and others made an appointment and left early. I went to a homeware store in lower Manhattan, bought tissues and blotting paper, and then went to Super Shopping three blocks away. I waited at 4:30, and after the salesperson put a discount label on it, I grabbed a discount. of seasoning. Then¡­¡­ When Locke and Gwen came to Long Island, they saw from a distance that Gwen bought it specially, and it has appreciated by 40%. It has a white exterior wall and a four-story seaside villa. Gwynn is delighted with the appreciation of his assets by investing in real estate: "Tomorrow, I''m going to visit the Hudson Heights with Pepper." Locke slowly pulled the car aside and turned off the engine: "Where is Inwood Hill Park?" Gwen nodded: "Yes, the real estate over there seems to have a lot of room for appreciation." Locke opened the car door and smiled: "You decide." Gwen got out of the car and said with a smile, "Aren''t you afraid, did I lose all the money in our account?" Locke shrugged and said, "It''s okay, I lost everything, you support me." He does not reject eating soft rice or something. After all, these days, those who can eat soft rice are not ordinary people. Gwen rolled his eyes: "Okay, I''ll support you, but, I won''t let you drink a bottle of bourbon with $100,000, God, it''s too extravagant, Dad''s salary can only buy one a year. bottle." Locke took out the three big bags, then brought the small bag to Gwen, and said with a smile: "One bottle, Gwen, in fact, George can''t buy it if he buys it." "Why?" "Others are selling the whole case, not just selling." "one million?" "Ok." "..." Gwen opened his mouth, then shook his head and said, "Let''s give Dad nine yuan and nine. It''s all the same taste anyway. The taste of wine is not much different." It''s George''s birthday in a few days. Gwen was thinking of buying George the same Thunder Bourbon that Locke was drinking. But right now? Not only sell, but only sell the whole? Too extravagant. Locke smiled and walked towards the back door of the villa with Gwen: "It''s alright, there are two more pieces in the locker You can take one, and then, if you have money, you can pay it back. Give me." Gwen shook his head: "Forget it, I don''t think there''s much difference in taste between a bourbon of $100,000 and a bourbon of nine yuan and nine, and, if my mother finds out, she''ll be angry, so use her mother''s words. Say, what is George''s identity, and what qualifications does he have to drink a bourbon worth a hundred thousand dollars?" Locke laughed. Poor George. With George''s current position, if the equivalent exchange is placed in the East Country. estimate¡­¡­ There are at least 10,000 houses. ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 438： Vigilantes are a disgrace to the city When Locke and Gwen walked through the back door and came to the private beach behind the villa, little George and the other two background boards were already busy. Tonight''s theme is BBQ. Gwen''s grandfather and grandmother brought the best beef. Helen was making juice in the kitchen on the first floor. Originally, Helen said, she and George lived here temporarily and rented Locke at the market rate. but¡­¡­ To receive money from a good wife and good mother-in-law? Even if Locke''s IQ was only 298, he wouldn''t do such a thing. What''s more, this villa was bought by Gwen with the money from the joint account. If it is true, Gwen actually owns 50% of the house. Just like this time the student union knowledge contest. Gwen is even more responsible for the knowledge contest of the student union, and it is possible to build a high-rise building on the ground. It can be said that Gwen has helped to do 80% of the work. The remaining 20% ??is made by Holy Trinity. Locke just came up with an idea. Therefore, like Tony Stark''s bottomless reckoning, Locke is determined not to learn. Locke and Gwen put the things they just purchased, one by one under Helen''s command, after that, Locke took the wine and Gwen held the drink, and there was already a bonfire outside, creating a bonfire. Walk to the beach with BBQ party atmosphere. At this moment, it was getting dark. but¡­¡­ "Where''s George?" Locke looked at the time on his watch, it was almost seven o''clock: "Is George still back?" Helen said, "I just called and I''m back." talking room. Locke heard the sound of the vehicle closing at the door of the villa. after awhile. After a day of hard work, George appeared as tired as something. Frankly speaking, it was a very miraculous thing for George to be so tired. After all, other senior police officers, even if they wear white clothes for a week, let alone sweat, they can have no smell at all. If there is, it can only be perfume. But for George, although he was promoted to a senior police officer, he felt no different from when he was a police detective before. It''s not just Locke who thinks so. Gwen felt the same way, and looked at George helplessly: "Dad, you are already a senior police inspector, you should learn to let go." George shook his head: "It''s not my fault." Gwen was slightly taken aback: "What?" "It''s all to blame for that **** unparalleled assassin!" "...??" Locke raised his head and looked at George with clear eyes: "The unparalleled assassin, came out again?" "No!" "..." Locke breathed a sigh of relief, and he just said, he has killed chickens to warn the monkeys, and no matter how bad the effect is, it won''t even be able to meet the two-year shelf life. Too bad he just thought that another fake came out. At this point in time, a fake and shoddy product appeared, but it was very passive. After all, Locke accepted the task of "Peaceful Semester" with 10W points. Therefore, I was relieved to hear that George denies that there are counterfeiters just now. But next second. Locke narrowed his eyes. etc. There is no counterfeit of the unparalleled assassin. You blame me, what do you mean? It can''t be the same as I do to God, no matter what the problem is, just throw the blame on it. This is not good. After all, God has been driven away, and he himself is on the earth. Moreover, he is still in front of you. In front of my face, he throws the blame on me. What kind of operation is this? George unbuttoned his coat, rolled up his sleeves, drove little George away, let him continue to serve as a background board, ready to take over the barbecue, and then said like a chat: "There was another vigilante in New York City a few days ago. already." If this isn''t the Wushuang Assassin''s cauldron, then whose culprit? George said directly: "Since that TV broadcast, the Wushuang assassins have been regarded as vigilantes by people, and a state congressman said that we should let the New York Police Department collect the body directly after receiving the notice. Anyway, Wushuang The assassins killed all guilty people, and even suggested that the New York Police Department directly give the Wushuang assassin an identity." "...Give it?" "Cough cough!" Hearing Locke''s sudden question, George felt a little hurt, and glanced at Locke: "Vigilantes are not police officers, they are not qualified to judge others, only the law." This is what George has always insisted on. Even if many unparalleled Assassin fans in New York City, and even the proposed state congressman, don''t think so. but¡­¡­ Vigilantes are not police officers and have no qualifications to arrest and try anyone. That''s why George is so busy during this time. Although the spider disaster at the central station half a month ago is only at the end, the central station, which has been out of service for almost half a month, has more than ten days of clean-up work and can be reopened, and the follow-up tasks can be reopened. It has been handed over to the FBI and the Department of Homeland Security, but George, who was supposed to relax and wait for half a month to be officially promoted, was because a few days ago, a new vigilante in New York City was unable to relax. . Speaking of vigilantes, the Peerless Assassins must be the first to appear in New York City. but¡­¡­ George swore to catch the unparalleled assassin, but the unparalleled assassin Shenlong saw the beginning but not the end. For a while, George wanted to get angry with the unparalleled assassin, but the unparalleled assassin just didn''t appear. Now, suddenly, another vigilante appeared. Can''t blame the unparalleled assassin? "Although this person is not a counterfeit of the Wushuang Assassin, his nature is even worse than the counterfeit of the Wushuang Assassin!" George directly turned the beef in his hand fiercely, and instilled his own point of view to Locke and Gwen: "This phoenix is ??because of the unparalleled assassin. If, in New York City, everyone should follow suit and learn from it. If you are a vigilante, then, what do you want us to do, if there is a vigilante in a city, it means that the city''s police station and dignity will be trampled underfoot!" In a word. If everyone goes to the vigilantes, what are they supposed to do with the real police? The existence of vigilantes is the shame of the city! "I agree with what you said, Mr. Stacy." Locke said so, although he is an unparalleled assassin, he has never positioned himself as a vigilante. He is an assassin, a vigilante, that kind of thankless, no matter how you look at it, it looks like the Virgin Mary. Work, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t fit Locke''s character design, no matter from which point of view. Gwen said curiously: "Another vigilante, when is it going to happen?" In the past two weeks, Gwen and Locke''s life has basically been two points and one line, school and home, and even the restaurants in Chester have been less. Basically, two people are staying at home, and then watching the food Show, learn to do beautiful things. Gwen has already asked for Helen''s food card from Helen. There are a lot of them. It records various food practices and steps. It can be said to be an antique. In the beginning, it was passed down to Helen by Helen''s mother and Gwen''s grandmother. Helen originally planned to give Gwen a dowry as a dowry after Gwen got married, but since Locke and Gwen are already considered a fact. The cohabitation, so it is early. Anyway... In the past two weeks, Gwen and Locke have been deaf. Even yesterday, when Peter Parker''s Uncle Ben was buried, Harry and Mary passed, and some classmates passed, and neither did Locke and Gwen. Again. They didn''t know Peter Parker well, not even good classmates. George turned over the steak on the grill again: "It appeared almost ten days ago, in Queens, a few small thieves were pasted on the wall, and at the same time, beside them, they also found a card." That''s why George noticed the case. Thief. card. However, after George arrived at the scene and saw the card, he overthrew the suspicion that the Wushuang assassin, or an associate of the Wushuang assassin, committed the crime. Because, that card was cut at random. And the notice of the Peerless Assassin is unique, and almost no one can impersonate it. However, this made George swore to catch this guy even more. without him. Although this vigilante is not a Peerless Assassin, there is no doubt that in George''s view, this guy is probably also an admirer of the Peerless Assassin, or a believer or something, otherwise, why did he leave a card specially. even¡­¡­ This morning, this guy even hung a car thief directly at the door of the New York Police Department, while the other end was connected to the tenth floor window of the New York Police Department. no doubt. The admirers or believers of this unparalleled assassin almost regard the New York Police Department as his home, come and leave if they want. George could tolerate a Peerless Assassin bouncing twice in his eyes from time to time, but he couldn''t, an admirer or believer of this Peerless Assassin would do so on his face. "correct." "Ok?" Gwen looked at George who was suddenly startled , then looked at George with embarrassment, blinked, and couldn''t help but leaned a few times towards Locke beside him. Step: "What''s the matter, Dad?" George seemed to think of something: "Gwen, I remember, your teacher in the Osborne Biological Building is Dr. Connors, who specializes in animal genes and serum?" Gwen was stunned: "Yes, what''s wrong? Are you looking for him? Dad?" George thought of the thing that hung down today and looked like spider silk with extremely strong tenacity. At that time, he thought of the spider raised by his daughter, and then thought of Connor who opened a zoo in the Osborne Bio-Industrial Building. Drs. "Yes, if I can, I''d like to ask Dr. Connors tomorrow." "¡­¡­Of course, no problem." "..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 439： little spider caught Early the next morning. Locke and Gwen were woken up directly by George. God testifies. Locke once thought that George finally couldn''t bear the fact that his little cabbage was arched by him, and planned to destroy him directly. As a result, George''s first sentence was to shout to Gwen, who was sleeping soundly in his arms and stumbled, we should go, and then directly without looking or looking back. left. Locke and Gwen who stayed were dumbfounded. Then¡­¡­ Just after taking a shower, if it wasn''t for Helen''s words at home, Locke dared to swear that George would never let him and Gwen eat the baked bread. However, the speed is still very fast. Wake up at six o''clock, and then, within seven o''clock, the three of them arrived directly at the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building, which they drove from Long Island. Without speeding, Locke would need 40 minutes, but George shortened the time directly to 35 minutes. But, who made George the boss? When he arrived at the gate of the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building, George got out of the car. Under the watchful eyes of several police officers who came over, he was dressed in white, very bright, so that they thought they were caught. Big Fish''s patrol officers looked at each other in dismay, then notified his walkie-talkie, and then turned and left silently. Locke looked at George thoughtfully: "Is this an abuse of power?" "No." George looked at Locke and tidied up his clothes: "I''m on official business!" Done. George urged Gwen again hastily. Gwen yawned. Today was the weekend. Although she agreed to George, she planned to come over in the afternoon. In the morning, she planned to have a bit of a twist with Locke. But who made George the father? Gwen sighed, walked in front, and then, under the watchful eye of security, brushed the door that should have been handed in. A beep. Grade A! The two security guards looked at the information, and they looked directly at the nose and heart. When Gwen said that Locke and George were following her, they didn''t ask anything else, and they didn''t even go to the security check. Originally, Gwen''s access card was rated F. trainee level. Moreover, because there are many tasks this semester, Gwen has already said that he can only continue next semester, so the access control should actually be handed in, but who made Gwen help Norman Osborn to keep the military What about capital? This is not. Not only was the access card not recovered, but also, under the personal intervention of Norman Osborn, Gwen was directly included in the official Osborne industry, with a monthly salary, and the security level and health. A-level like Dr. Nas. Although not S-level management. but¡­¡­ A-level experimental personnel enjoy basically the same treatment as the management, except for the board of directors, they can not show anyone''s face. soon. Come to the lab! "Wow!" "God!" "Is this still our laboratory?" Gwen led Locke and George to Dr. Connors'' laboratory, and then, after seeing him disappear for more than ten days, the shotgun was completely replaced. Not only was the equipment more advanced, but even the venue directly covered a whole layer of the laboratory. There was a burst of exclamations directly. A few experimenters who had just arrived at the laboratory and were about to turn on the equipment and then work overtime on weekends for a day listened to the sound of the door, and then stared at Gwen who appeared at the door. next second. Several experimenters rushed forward and gave Gwen a warm welcome. After all, Gwen is their hero. If there is no Gwen, where would they have the opportunity to go to work directly with a car, and then drink a cup of coffee worth ten dollars, and lunch is specially provided by the chef. Moreover, the salary package is like riding a rocket. Therefore, although they work overtime on weekends, the wage earners said that as long as the salary is adequate, let alone overtime, they can really treat the company as their home, and they can stay at home 24 hours a day and concentrate on it. Throwing in business. Naturally, several of the experimenters were very enthusiastic about Gwen who brought them all. after awhile. Putting on a suit, although he is still one-armed, he has changed from the decadent and unwillingness of the past. The laboratory is always on the verge of being chopped off, and the beard is hush-hush. Dr. Connors, who can be called a refined scientist, walked into the laboratory. , and then, first saw George in white clothes, was slightly taken aback, and then saw Gwen. "Gwen?" "Dr. Connors." Gwen got up, said hello to Dr. Connors, and then pointed to George and introduced, "Doctor, this is my father, George, and the main reason why I asked you yesterday if you are not coming to the lab today." Gwen''s dad. The senior superintendent of the NYPD. Dr. Connors changed his mind sharply and shook hands with George with his one-armed hand: "Hello." Even if George is just an ordinary person, Dr. Connors will take it seriously because he is Gwen''s father alone. Although he treats everyone the same, but for the assistant''s father who has made a huge change in his life , it will be treated with a higher standard. Dr. Connors remembered what Gwen said on the phone yesterday, and after inviting Locke and others to the office: "George, I can call you George." George sitting in the chair smiled and said, "Of course, I have always wanted to thank you for taking care of my daughter." Dr. Connors laughed: "Gwen''s professional knowledge is enough, and I also recommended her to my alma mater. With Gwen''s current level of knowledge, there is no problem at all. However, Gwen Wen doesn''t seem to have any plans to graduate from college yet." Locke is still in college, why did I graduate early? Again. University, is it difficult? I have already received invitation letters from more than a dozen universities in the world, including Oxford. All of them start with A-level scholarships. Gwen thought so in his heart, and then, with a slight smile, he shifted the topic directly to the main business: "Dad, don''t you have something to ask Dr. Connors, the doctor is very busy these days." The military has money. As long as the military is determined to get something, it is asking for money and giving it to someone. The day after that meeting, the investment money promised by the military will be directly credited to the account. . You know, last year and the year before, Dr. Shim''s sponsorship related to the military was owed by the military for a long time. Now, Dr. Shim is gone, and the investment funds from last year and the year before have also been directly added to Dr. Connors. in the laboratory. You treat me with a countryman, and I repay you with a countryman! Naturally, when Dr. Connors saw the military who admired him so much, he was even more inspired. In addition, with the promotion of strong funds, he successively overcame several questions that he had been unable to figure out before. What''s more, Dr. Connors was originally from the military, and he was very clear about the military''s urine. for example¡­¡­ Dr. Shim''s death! In this world, there is no one who can take the military''s money and not give the military an explanation, but can continue to survive unharmed. So, during this time, Dr. Connors was in pain and joy. George listened to Gwen''s words, nodded, and then took out an evidence bag from his arms and handed it to Dr. Connors opposite: "This!" Dr. Connors took the evidence bag, and then, looking at the tight seal, his movements stagnated for a while. Gwen stepped forward, took the evidence bag from Dr. Connors, tore it open, and then handed the evidence bag to Dr. Connors. Dr. Connors laughed at himself and said to George, "Without a hand, it is inevitable that it will be inconvenient." talking. Dr. Connors didn''t want George to say anything. He took out the white silky object in the evidence bag, squeezed it, and looked up at George: "Spider silk?" next second. Dr. Connors only felt something flash in his mind, and then he frowned: "It''s not right." Done. Dr. Connors got up, walked outside, called an experimenter, passed the spider silk in his hand, and did a quick component test. It''s actually not that fast, but compared to before, the test report was already available in half an hour. Dr. Connors looked at the report in his hand and sat back again: "It really isn''t natural spider silk." The main components of normal spider silk are glycine, alanine and a small part of serine, plus other amino acid monomer protein molecular chains. The reason why spider silk, which is thin and soft in appearance, has excellent elasticity and strength, is that spider silk has irregular protein molecular chains, which makes spider silk elastic, and at the same time, spider silk also has regular protein molecular chains. And make the spider silk have strength. but¡­¡­ The flexibility and strength here are relative terms. Just as people say that ants and spiders can lift objects that exceed their own body weight many times, but they are still vulnerable under the big feet of humans. Dr. Connors is known as the animal director in the Osborn Biological Building. He is no stranger to spiders. In order to study restoration projects, he actually borrowed some previous experimental data. so. Just now, when Dr. Connors grabbed the spider silk that George brought over, he felt something was wrong. Compared with the natural spider silk George brought over, it is obviously tough and strong. Raised a lot. at this time. Dr. Connors'' eyes fell on a data on the test report. Then¡­¡­ Dr. Connors took a breath and stared at the experimental data detected from the spider silk. this data? Why are you so familiar? Dr. Connors raised his head slightly. next second. Reminds me of what happened ten years ago. "Richard Parker?" "..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 440： exposed spider The moment Dr. Kurt Connors saw the value of a certain data in the test results of spider silk in his hand, the memory that should have been selectively forgotten suddenly jumped out of the dusty box. . The picture is very clear. Dr. Curt Connors claims to be the director of the zoo in Osborne''s bio-industry, but in fact, before this, at least, when Dr. Connors did not set up his own laboratory, this title did not belong to him. of. but belongs to another person. Before that, although he and Dr. Shim were considered to be famous, there was another person whose fame was far higher than theirs at that time. Richard Parker! Former chief bioscientist at Osborne Bioindustries. but¡­ The name of the whole person, Kurt Connors dared to swear to God, if God was giving him a chance to come back, he would rather not know this **** guy. the reason is simple. Richard Parker took him, no, and Shim... it should be said that there are many people who have been miserable. In those days, the miracle spider disappeared inexplicably. On the night of the investigation, the perfect spider also disappeared suddenly. You must know that although these two spiders are in Osborn creatures, they can be studied, but they are led by the military together. . Or. The human augmentation project researched by Osborn Biology and the military is based on the miracle spider and the perfect spider. but¡­ Miracle spiders and perfect spiders disappeared one after another. Although, Osborn and the military already have evidence that Richard Parker did it all alone. And this damned guy is still thinking about smuggling out of the country. fortunately. Richard Parker died in a plane crash, but Richard Parker is dead, but what about the Miracle Spider and the Perfect Spider? Because of this, Dr. Connors and Shim, who had been kept in the dark by Richard Parker, did not know what Richard Parker did at all, and encountered an unprecedented investigation. Osborn''s internal investigation. even the military. Although in the end, Dr. Connors and Dr. Shim got their own innocence, but because of what Richard Parker did, the two doctors directly led to whether it was Dr. Connors'' research, or Dr. Shim''s research has been directly stuck in a three-year stagnation period. Even the military boss who led the Miracle Spider and the Perfect Spider on Osborn''s creature at the time was targeted because of the loss of two alien creatures. General Thaddeus Ross succeeded in ascending the throne because of this. So, such a bastard, how could Dr. Connors want to remember this guy, after Richard Parker''s plane crash, although the plane crash doesn''t look like an accident, but the whole Aussies This creature tacitly chose to forget about Richard Parker''s complete de-listing and selective oblivion. at the moment? This **** fellow was extracted from the miracle spider back then, and the only technology that can synthesize and enhance the toughness and strength of spider silk on a large scale has appeared again? Could it be that this guy is not dead? Dr. Connors looked at the detected numerical data and thought so. George frowned while listening to Dr. Connors'' blurted words: "Richard Parker, how come I seem to have heard this name somewhere?" Gwen next to him opened his mouth, intending to give his father some science. At this time, George seemed to have thought of something, his eyes swept over Gwen, and his eyes fell directly on the hands in his pockets, it was Locke who came over to go through the motions: "Peter Parker, I remember, before, at Columbia Technology In the center, among the three students fighting, it seems that there is such a Parker." Locke nodded. This is the truth. And, look, George said so, and decided that it was a fight. This proves one thing again. At that time, Locke, completely, had no idea about Peter Parker, punishment or something, completely and completely. It is fair and just. Gwen looked at George and said, "Dad, you are talking about Peter Parker, Richard Parker is Peter Parker''s father, but..." George''s eyes lit up when he heard it. Before Gwen finished speaking, he looked directly at Dr. Connors: "Doctor, do you mean that this spider silk belongs to this Richard Parker?" Dr. Connors returned to his senses and looked at George: "...Yes, some of the data on this spider silk is under Richard Parker''s research." and¡­ Although it is Richard Parker''s research, the specific composition formula of this research, Dr. Connors, and even Osborne Bio-Industry are not available. Because after the Richard Parker incident happened, it was discovered afterwards that all the researches that Richard Parker submitted were successful, but they were completely made up. you could put it that way. At that time, Richard Parker took the Osborn Bio to ask for money, to treat people, and to do nothing at all. This is also the reason why the name of Richard Parker will be blocked in all directions by Osborn Bio-Industry, even after his death. When George heard this, he instantly understood. Richard Parker. This guy is the vigilante he wants to catch! Very good. I can''t catch the unparalleled assassin''s foot, why can''t I catch you? you wait for me. George took out the phone directly from his arms and was about to call Beckett to arrest this **** guy immediately. but¡­ Gwen looked at George, who had already started to make a call, blinked, covered his forehead, and said quickly, "Dad, wait a minute." George frowned at Gwen. "What''s wrong?" "...Dr. Richard Parker is dead." "¡­what?" George was slightly taken aback and looked at Locke. Locke nodded again. George doesn''t know it''s normal. After all, George uses a gun. Although Richard Parker has a bad personality, he uses his brain. Not to mention, Richard Parker is as famous as all scientists. Some of them are in the profession, let alone, Richard Parker is dead. In the industry, it is estimated that after more than ten years, no one knows who Richard Parker is, let alone. outside the industry. and¡­ To say that Richard Parker is a celebrity is, in fact, a bit of an overstatement. In a word. Peter Parker''s life was a miserable life. If Richard Parker was a top scientist, there would be one or two patents that would allow Peter Parker to live in the middle of nowhere even if he became an orphan. But Richard Parker does not have a patent. It is no exaggeration to say that May Parker and Ben Parker are also victims of the Peter Parker family, because after Peter Parker, May Parker directly The quality of life of Parker and Ben Parker has been reduced by a section. If Peter Parker is a filial child, it doesn''t really matter, but from the death of Ben Parker, you can see one or two things. Gwen said next to him: "Dr. Richard Parker was arguably the most famous scientist in the field of biology in the 1990s, but he died in a plane crash." This is the information that Gwen found by rummaging through the materials. Before seeing this information, Gwen thought that Richard Parker had risen like those short-lived scientists, and then fell quickly. did not expect¡­ Richard Parker''s private plane encountered turbulence due to an accident, and then unfortunately fell into the sea and was declared dead. later. When Gwen first joined the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building, he didn''t understand what was going on, and asked Dr. Connors a little ignorantly. Fortunately, before he asked, colleagues in the office told him about the rationale. Chad Parker''s dark history, which did not make Gwen leave a bad impression on Dr. Connors. George was stunned. "died?" "Ok." George looked at Gwen, who was so confident, and felt that his clues were like little wings. He flew away with a flutter, and looked at Dr. Connors a little unwillingly: "Is he really dead?" Dr. Connors also nodded. Then¡­ Dr. Connors hesitated, and then said: "But, this data is indeed in Richard Parker''s application data. I don''t think anyone else will have it." Although the information Richard Parker gave to Osborne Bio-Industry was fake, the experimental data and so on were genuine. Moreover, the research on the miracle spider and the perfect spider, at that time, there were a total of three people. Richard Parker, he, and Dr. Shim. Dr. Connors was sure he didn''t, because the miracle spider and perfection were gone, and after that, after three years of stagnation, a dismayed Dr. Connors turned to research The human body repair project has been completed. Although the remaining Dr. Shim is still continuing the human body enhancement project, the basis for re-research is from another angle. George listened to Dr. Connors'' supplementary affirmation, and in an instant, there was no loss. because¡­ He is a police officer, and from the perspective of the problem, he has never been in the same way as a scientist. "Beckett?" "¡­I''m here." "Peter Parker." "Well. UU reading " "Please come back to the police station to talk." George said, hung up the phone, looked at Gwen, who blinked, and Locke, who raised his eyebrows, and then said to Dr. Connors: "Richard Parker is dead?" Dr. Connors nodded: "Yes, when the plane crashed, the communication with the tower proved that Richard Parker and Mary Parker were indeed on the plane at that time." George hummed: "Then, is there such a possibility that Richard Parker''s research materials or something is in the hands of his son, Peter Parker?" Dr. Connors: "¡­" ¡­ Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! I beg! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 441： obsessed harry George is a policeman. Do a case. The key is to make bold assumptions and verify carefully. wrong. There is no need to verify carefully. Dr. Connors has said that the detected data can be confirmed that no other person can produce it except Richard Parker. So here comes the question. Richard Parker is dead, who is the first suspect? Peter Parker. Although George does not have any evidence at the moment, with this speculation, a judge who is better than the New York Police Department will sign a search warrant and an arrest warrant. What? Dr. Connors said it all, but what if it wasn''t? No it is not. What George just told Police Officer Beckett was to bring Peter Parker back to the police station to assist in the investigation, not to arrest him. As a law-abiding citizen, shouldn''t it be his responsibility to cooperate with the police station''s actions? responsibility? "Peter?" Hearing George''s words, Gwen couldn''t help but stunned: "Could it be Peter Parker?" Peter Parker seems to be a black spider. Gwen''s spider sense told her at the time, but at the same time, the spider sense told her another thing, which was that Peter Parker was a half-finished product. Ok. It is a semi-finished product, it seems that the core of the black spider''s power is not on Peter Parker''s side. The spider silk just taken out was not from the black spider either, it was completely created by technology. At least, Gwen did not feel the aura of the black spider on the spider silk. and¡­¡­ Gwen''s spider sense did not appear. The black spider is the natural enemy of the white spider jelly. Before the jelly fell asleep, she also told Gwen that she couldn''t beat the black spider, so it is best not to expose it. Therefore, if you sense the breath of the black spider, The spider sensor will directly alarm. at the moment? Gwen was a little confused, not because of his poor IQ, or because he was forcibly demoted, because if Gwen transformed, he could shoot spider silk directly. Is it because it is a semi-finished product? But, didn''t Jelly say that their race can only sign one person? Can black spiders be an exception? Gwen murmured in her heart. Before she could understand what was going on, after walking out of the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building behind her, Detective Beckett, who had spoken to George half an hour earlier, had already answered the phone. "I found it, on the way back to the police station, are you coming?" "Of course." George raised his eyebrows, put down the phone, and said to Locke and Gwen, "You guys go first, I''ll go back to the bureau first." Locke nodded. Gwen recovered, but looked at George: "Dad, can Locke and I go to see it together?" George was slightly taken aback. Locke seemed to have thought of something. Gwen said to George, "Dad, Peter Parker is a classmate at Midtown High." She was not worried about Peter Parker, but about George. What if Peter Parker becomes aggressive? Although I don''t know why Peter Parker needs to rely on the power of technology after his transformation, this does not prevent one thing. Peter Parker is a black spider, and black spiders are all bad. She wants to go and protect her father. George shook his head. What a joke, he was there to interrogate prisoners. but¡­¡­ After half an hour. New York Police Department. After George got out of the car, he looked at Locke and Gwen who got out of the R8 car behind him, and looked up at the sky. Although he had already said that he would put down the little padded jacket that had turned into Locke, George still felt that his little Cabbage can change her mind, especially when Gwen is acting like a spoiled child again. in principle? What is that thing? "George..." Beckett, who was at the door of the interrogation room, looked at George who was approaching and said hello, then, for a moment, he looked at Locke and Gwen who were following George, and then looked at Locke subconsciously: "Don''t tell me, Peter Parker called you just now." Locke looked at Beckett with suspicion. Gwen said, "Inspector Beckett, we''ve been together with Daddy." George looked at Beckett and frowned slightly: "Did he call?" Beckett hummed: "After he came in, he didn''t say a word and asked to call. You know, we just asked him to come to assist in the investigation. After the call, we said that his lawyer will come right away." George looked at the closed interrogation room. Eyes glowing. "interesting." George said in his heart, and then smiled: "Lawyer? Who is it?" It is normal to have a lawyer. This is the right of every citizen. But still the same. I just came over to do an investigation, and then I directly brought in a lawyer. Isn''t that something obvious? I''m guilty! "search warrant." "Ryan is at the door of Peter Parker''s house. Just wait for Esposito''s search warrant to deliver it." "Ok." If Peter Parker didn''t ask for a lawyer, frankly speaking, this search warrant could be applied for, but definitely not today, because today is the weekend. Your Majesty needs weekends. but¡­¡­ Who asked you to hire a lawyer? and. lawyer? George laughed, turned his head, glanced at Locke, and then said with a smile, "Apart from this guy''s luxury lawyers, law enforcement agencies, which lawyer have you ever been afraid of?" Beckett also smiled and said: "So, I just asked Locke if I called him. After all, his lawyers are not facing the reason of a law enforcement agency." TNT Law Firm has a great reputation! And the record is outstanding. but¡­¡­ If you want law enforcement agencies to be frightened from the heart, a TNT law firm is actually not enough. It is necessary to add a fixed formula to make major law enforcement agencies tremble before they fight. That is, the TNT law firm where Locke is a client or a related person. When TNT and Locke are the combination, major law enforcement agencies will be terrified. After all, the battle for fame of TNT Law Firm was fought when they cooperated with Locke. Looking at the expressions of George and Beckett, Locke was speechless, but he still smiled and said, "The appearance fee of TNT Law Firm is very high." Those who can use TNT Law Firm 24 hours a day are basically rich or expensive. Moreover, TNT Law Firm serves a total of more than 20 people. Locke is one of them. However, let him use the TNT law firm for someone who doesn''t want to do it. Locke has no brains, and without Watt, he made the TNT law firm prepare to sue Peter Parker, who has no plans to negotiate compensation. After all, half a month ago, Locke had a good heart, and considering the death of Ben Parker, he felt a little aggressive when suing Peter Parker at that time, so it was delayed for half a month. Right now, Peter Parker has also gone back to school. Naturally, during this period of time, there is no negotiation plan, just a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. Listening to Lawyer Law, there seems to be an attitude of "I''m poor and I''m justified". Again. Locke is not Peter Parker''s father, let alone a wild father. He will not be used to it. He has no intention of negotiating, and it seems that he has no intention of paying compensation, so let''s see him directly in court. so¡­¡­ He didn''t want to ask his lawyer to help Peter Parker while he planned to sue Peter Parker. at this time. A police officer came from behind: "Superintendent, attorney Tom Nixon from TNT Law Firm is here, saying he''s here for you." Locke came back to his senses and turned his head to look. Tom Nickerson, a partner attorney from TNT law firm, came over. "Mr. Broughton?" Lawyer Tom Nixon, who came over with glasses, came over, and when he saw Locke, he seemed curious and surprised: "Are you here for a business or a private matter?" If it was business, he would directly serve the big client Locke. If it''s a private matter, it''s fine. Locke shook hands with Tom Nixon, who had dealt with him several times: "Personal affairs, Tom, you are..." "Business." "Peter Parker?" "¡­¡­right." Tom Nixon''s expression is a little weird. After all, he knows that Locke intends to sue this Peter Parker in the near future, but he is a criminal lawyer, not a civil lawyer, so he can''t eat more than one fish, but, here, meet The big client is still a little weird: "Mr. Osborn asked us to come here." "Osborn?" Gwen was stunned for a moment, then looked at Locke: "Harry Osborn?" It certainly couldn''t be Norman Osborn anyway. Lawyer Tom Nixon nodded, facing the firm''s top VIP Locke, almost answering every question: "Yes, Mr. Harry Osborn just called the firm and said it was one of his good friends. My friend was brought back by the NYPD, and I happened to be on the tenth floor filing bail application for a client, and I just got off the elevator and came to know it was Peter Parker." talking. Attorney Tom Nixon glanced at Locke, as if he was afraid that Locke had some bad thoughts. Locke smiled and didn''t say anything. If TNT is entrusted by Peter Parker, and the next step, then Locke will have a good fight with TNT After eating the left home and eating the right home. But TNT came here because of the Osborn family. TNT Law Firm is not in the charitable industry. A big client, especially a big client like Osborne, basically does not open, and it takes three years to open. So, Locke has no idea of ??blaming TNT. Even if it was to be blamed, Harry should be blamed. "What''s the matter with Harry?" After seeing Tom Nixon nod and speak, Gwen was speechless: "Is his girlfriend Mary Jane or this Peter Parker?" talking room. Harry, who appeared to be in a hurry and hurry, appeared at the entrance of the corridor. ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 442： Lockes litigation record In fact, Harry was in Osborn just now. but¡­¡­ Floors are different. While Locke, Gwen, and George were agonizingly studying the evidence in Dr. Connors'' laboratory, Harry was actually in a terrifying stage from a certain point of view. Harry was on the top floor of Osborn, in the big flat, receiving personal training from his old father Norman Osborn. Harry just now, put on a suit, combed his greasy back, stern face, and pretended to be a mature and gentleman man. Under the command of Norman Osborn, he had seen one after another. An Osborn Bio executive. It seems that Norman Osborn seriously considered Locke''s words, and planned to put Harry on the horse and give him a ride. However, Harry was terrified. And because he was not mentally prepared at all, when he saw the first big boss in Osborn, that is, the CEO, Harry almost couldn''t even speak. But at that moment, Harry suddenly remembered the scene of the mock competition he had done at school a few days ago. Although Locke and others participated in the competition for the second time, it was the first time for Harry to participate, and maintaining a good attitude was actually the theme of this competition. Therefore, as far as this year is concerned, the daily points that Locke got in the endless exams of the preparatory games were half less than last year, and most of the time was spent on how to balance his mentality. And Harry is the focus of attention. After all, although Zhao Hailun and Jane Foster were also the first time, it was the first time that they represented Midtown High School, and only Harry, before that, was a complete amateur. If Harry, who was a little flustered as soon as he took the stage, was not well trained, then, when the question-and-answer session was designated, Harry would probably become a breakthrough for his opponent. So, in these few days, Harry knew how to disguise his guilty conscience and panic. Locke taught him. Don''t make superfluous expressions. shake hands. Just shaking hands. Touch is the main thing, don''t force it, it will be triggered at a touch. eyes... Think of the other person as someone who doesn''t matter to you and you don''t even want to ask for their name, like an ant, or a flea or something. Then. Harry just remembered that Locke had been attacked for the third time by the imaginary enemy Zhao Helen a few days ago. He pulled to the toilet, and the secrets taught in the toilet completed the first time with one Osborn executive after another. Meet. What the result was, Harry didn''t know. After all, Harry was an honest child, and it was too easy to lose for Harry to speculate on the human heart. In the original world, Harry lost, and the loser went bankrupt and ruined. This time? After the meeting, Harry dared to swear to Luja that he had never, in his eighteen years, ever seen in Norman Osborn''s face a man who had blossomed because of his affirmation and admiration for him. smile. Harry was excited. Locke! YYDS! Afterwards, when Felicia and ''Pepper'' Felicia from Osborn Bio were going to the lounge for a short rest, and just about to call Locke to express her gratitude to Locke, Peter Parker''s phone coming. actually¡­¡­ At the time of picking up, when he heard Peter Parker''s voice, Harry suddenly felt a trace of regret in his heart, but after hearing Peter Parker say that he was arrested by the New York Police Department, he asked him to quickly help find Harry was still nervous when a lawyer came over, after all, Peter Parker was his first friend. It just so happened that Felicia was also beside her, so she contacted the TNT law firm, and then Harry and Felicia rushed to the New York Police Department together. Then, Harry saw Locke, who turned his head and looked at him with an inexplicable smile, and that, whose expression had obviously changed, and Gwen, who looked at him with a hateful expression. Harry hesitated for a moment, then walked up and said hello: "Locke, how are you..." Locke said directly: "It has nothing to do with me." Harry: "..." Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him. He came here completely to accompany Gwen, or that sentence, a little spider, who is not qualified to let him come down and play with him now. The little spider does this, entirely on its own. All I can say is that, after confirming that sentence, the son of Zhongshan Wolf is arrogant when he is successful! Put it this way. Locke has been in the rivers and lakes for so long, but he has never directly hung any mortals directly at the gate of the New York Police Department. Neither did Locke when he was in Texas. As for that time, sneaking into the New York Police Department quietly, that was the only time, and that time, Locke used stealth. Although it looked swaggering, it was still stealth. why? Because it is illegal. Moreover, this is still New York, especially the New York Police Department. No matter who Peter Parker is hanging on, even if it''s a serial murderer, maybe Peter Parker thinks he''s doing a good job, but, in the eyes of the New York Police Department, this is Chi Guoguo''s provocation. It''s that kind of slap in the face. Locke knew that he didn''t dare to provoke the New York Police Department so directly. What about Peter Parker? All I can say is, I don''t know how high the sky is. Gwen looked at Harry who came over, thinking of his friend Mary Jane, and couldn''t help looking at Harry: "Did Peter Parker call you?" Harry returned to his senses, looked at Gwen, and nodded: "Yes, Peter said he was wronged." Gwen shook his head. "My dad won''t wrong anyone." Gwen has always trusted her father, and she is also sure that her father will not wrong a good person, just as her father will never let any bad person go. This can be seen from the living environment of their home. If it weren''t for Helen''s diligence and thrift, and Gwen''s academic tyrant to make money, George''s meager salary would not have been enough to support a large family, and the people of the same age as him were all Live in a single-family house and drive a good car. Harry opened his mouth. at this time. Followed, Felicia in business attire smiled slightly, then her eyes fell on Locke and said with a smile: "Harry is just providing a lawyer." Locke looked at Felicia, who had his eyes on him, and nodded: "It''s Peter Parker''s right to ask for a lawyer." It is the right of the NYPD to search Peter Parker''s house. "George..." After receiving Ryan''s call from there, Beckett''s eyes lit up, and he leaned into George''s ear and said, "On the ceiling of Peter Parker''s bedroom, I found a briefcase, the name of the briefcase is Richard. Parker." George''s eyes lit up. He looked at the people in the corridor, and then looked directly at lawyer Tom Nixon: "Mr. lawyer, let''s start. Your client will only speak if a lawyer is present." talking. George asked Beckett and Ryan to talk about what they would find there, but all the information that they couldn''t understand would be sent to Dr. Connors at Osborne Bio-Industry, and asked him to help identify if there was anything. valuable clues. for example¡­¡­ On a piece of paper, there is information about strengthening spider silk or something. They, the New York Police Department, handle cases, relying on evidence to speak. As for Locke and others, they went to the observation room next to them. in the interrogation room. George hadn''t spoken yet, but Peter Parker, who was opposite him, directly questioned Tom Nixon''s professionalism after seeing Tom Nixon. "I know you." Peter Parker looked at Tom Nixon who came in and claimed to be his lawyer, frowned and said solemnly: "You were one of the three people who came to my house that day." On that day, people from the TNT law firm knocked on his door and told his Aunt May and Uncle Ben that because he had damaged other people''s valuables, they had been entrusted to discuss compensation with him. At the time, Tom Nickerson was one of the three. Tom Nixon nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Parker, but don''t worry, Rock Broughton is suing you in a civil case, so please don''t worry about my professionalism, it''s just work." George, who pulled out the chair and sat down, didn''t know that Locke was going to sue Peter Parker. He raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and then he couldn''t help but turn his head and glance at the one-way glass behind him. good guy. Trapped by that wild boar? Gee! George turned around and looked at Peter Parker, and there was already a trace of sympathy for no reason in his eyes. reason? It seems that the last time the classmates who were sued by Locke for a civil lawsuit seemed to have somehow turned into a criminal case, and it was a federal criminal case. Right now, the graves are already full of flowers. wrong. It seems that there is basically only one ending to those who are prosecuted by Locke. The rich pay for their lives, such as the Homeland Security Bureau, the FBI, and even MI6 in London.~www.novelhall.com ~ If you have no money, you can''t lose money, and it seems that you have lost your life? After George finished his sympathy, he thought of the last Bell family who was sued by Locke civilly, then put on a terrorist hat, and sent to the electric chair by the FBI. Then, his expression changed again when he looked at Peter Parker. . Although the wild boar is not very good, his eyesight seems to be quite accurate. There''s definitely something wrong with this stuff. George thought so in his heart, and then he was directly shocked by Peter Parker''s next sentence. Tom Nixon was sure he was doing it all for work. but¡­¡­ Peter Parker didn''t think so, and looked directly at Tom Nixon: "I don''t want you. You asked Harry to help me with another lawyer. Where''s Harry, didn''t he come?" Tom Nickerson: "..." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 443： Pride in favor I don''t want you. Change someone. Tom Nixon was in a trance. after all¡­¡­ He belongs to the TNT law firm. In an ordinary environment, the client chooses a lawyer. However, at the level of the TNT law firm, especially with the cooperation with Locke, he forced the FBI to settle out of court and fight directly. He won the Homeland Security Bureau, and even forced MI6 in London to pay 100 million yuan in compensation. It is no exaggeration to say that TNT Law Firm has no shortage of clients at all. Even clients from London call for consultation every day, and they can choose clients. And being replaced by the parties, this matter has not been heard of for two years. Attorney Tom Nixon crashed on the spot. In fact, it wasn''t just lawyer Tom Nixon who crashed. Locke and the others who were in the observation room were also a little confused when they heard this sentence. "Does he know how much the TNT law firm''s appearance fee is?" Felicia laughed directly, and then, seemingly because of Peter Parker''s words just now, sneered: "Does he think he paid for it himself?" Locke glanced at Felicia and smiled: "I feel, Ms. Felicia, you seem to be right, he really seems to see it that way." Ask Harry to change my lawyer. And Harry, why hasn''t he come yet. This word... Locke has no other meaning and does not have any prejudice. Even if he uses 365 languages ??and different tones to say this sentence, he can feel the confidence and reason full of honey in the words. as it should. For some reason, Locke suddenly thought of a song. "The one who is favored has nothing to fear!" "¡­¡­preference?" Gwen, who was standing next to him, immediately returned to his senses, then, with a squeak, he looked at Harry, and then, puzzled, he asked directly: "Harry, I''ve always wanted to ask you, why are you? Will be friends with Peter Parker." Friends should help each other. At least. A true friend should be like this. And Harry and Peter? In fact, in the past half month, when Gwen, Cindy, and Ken and Mary were together, they also talked about Harry and Peter. Let''s just say, what they heard most from Mary''s mouth was not What did Peter help Harry, not even what Peter and Harry did, just what Harry helped Peter. For example, Uncle Ben''s cemetery, actually, Harry helped find it. At that time, when Gwen and Cindy heard it, they were dumbfounded, because the news they got was that the cemetery, the Queens Cemetery, was found by Peter. Mary Jane laughed at the time, then, shrugging, said that was what Peter told Harry not to say. so¡­¡­ A person who only knows what to ask, and frankly, Gwen doesn''t quite understand how such a friendship came about. True friendship is never like this. Of course, it may also be because of the difference in level that Harry doesn''t really need Peter''s help, but Peter''s tone has obviously become a habit. Just like what Locke just said, those who are favored are fearless. Locke is not bad either. A week ago, Gwen had no idea whether Locke lent Dylan a million or whether Dylan found her after the dinner last week and gave her a check for 1.5 million. knew. One million is the principal, and the five hundred thousand is the interest. Look. Locke is not short of money, but Dylan did not take it for granted. Even when Locke did not collect debts, Dylan took the initiative to find her when he saw that Locke had no intention of wanting at all. Moreover, various thanks The words are endless. Looking at Peter Parker. No matter how Gwen looked at it, she didn''t quite understand this matter, but she did understand one thing, and that was why the black spider was only half fused with Peter Parker. It should be that after the black spider was bound with Peter Parker and knew who Peter Parker was in his heart, he chose to give up. Compared with the black spider, Harry seems to be walking all the way to the dark. Harry opened his mouth to meet Gwen''s gaze, and then, looking at the interrogation room, Peter Parker, who had a rightful expression, was also silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "Mary Parker treated me well. very good." Gwen raised an eyebrow. "Mary... Peter Parker''s mother?" Harry snorted, and briefly explained that when he was young, he met Mary Parker at Osborn Company, and then felt the breath of his mother in Mary Parker, and then shook his head: "Actually, when he was young, Peter was not of this character, but later, he seemed to hear some bad news, and then he seemed to have a little opinion about me and our family." Gwen blinked, as if thinking of something. The death of the Parkers. Gwen also did some research at the time, and couldn''t figure out at all, when it was almost Christmas, what was the most important thing for the Parkers to go abroad in a hurry. but¡­¡­ Gwen''s investigation also stopped there, and she also noticed that there seemed to be some articles in it, but Gwen didn''t know the specifics. Harry sighed: "Peter always felt that it was Osborn''s fault that the Parkers died because of the plane crash. Maybe so, so he took it for granted." Gwen was stunned for a moment, then looked at Harry: "Wait, you know?" Harry looked up at Gwen and nodded. Although he is not a scholar, but he is not stupid, how could he not see the feeling that Peter has always taken his contribution for granted? only¡­¡­ Again. Harry is an honest boy, and when he heard the scandal with Peter, he also tried to help his friend to question his father, the truth of the matter, but the result was that Harry was directly arrested by Norman. Osborne was sent to London. Harry always felt that he had guessed it right, and he still thinks so now that the death of the Parkers was indeed because of Osborn''s relationship, and also because of Mary Parker, so after returning, Harry was almost With an atonement mentality to continue to be friends with Peter Parker. After all, Harry felt that perhaps Peter Parker wouldn''t have lost his father and mother if Osborn hadn''t sent the Parkers out on a business trip. Locke already knew what kind of psychology Harry was at at that time, so he didn''t feel much when he heard Harry say this. But Gwen was hearing it for the first time. was shocked. Then¡­¡­ Gwen thought of the different version he heard from Dr. Connors today, shook his head and looked at Harry: "Actually, I think you are wrong." Harry looked at Gwen. Gwen opened his mouth, thought for a moment, looked at Harry and said, "Maybe, you can ask your father again, maybe, this time, your father will tell you." This time it was Harry''s turn to be stunned. at this time. Attorney Tom Nixon, who was named by Peter Parker to be replaced, also walked into the observation room and smiled at Felicia: "Ms. Felicia, I''m sorry, TNT Law Firm cannot accept this commission." Peter Parker doesn''t really think he can replace a lawyer with a single word. how is this possible. Peter Parker thought he was just asking for Tom Nixon to be replaced, in fact, he was slapping the face of the TNT law firm, just as he thought he was a vigilante, but actually slapped the NYPD in Chi Guoguo''s face Department the same. To put it bluntly. Did not accept the beatings of society. Felicia hurriedly walked up and shook hands with Tom Nixon: "Of course, I can understand, Nixon lawyer, in fact, thank you, Nixon lawyer, thank you for being the first to get the call Come here, by the way, are you free tomorrow, Osborne has several legal businesses, and may need to consult a lawyer at Nixon." Peter Parker did not accept the beatings of society, but Felicia has been in society for a long time. this moment. Felicia also directly blocked Peter Parker. Peter Parker speaks lightly, but the price is that the consequences created by Peter Parker need her to take care of the aftermath. TNT Law Firm is a top firm on Wall Street, and it is no longer one of them. The top firm looks at your old client''s face and comes over to be a legal consultant. As a result, they are directly asked to be replaced in person. If this is not humiliation, then what can be called humiliation. so. Felicia asked Tom Nixon some legal questions, and then walked directly outside with Tom Nixon. in the observation room. The bell rings. Gwen looked to take out the phone, then raised his eyebrows as he looked up at Harry, who was re-calling Peter in the interrogation room. Harry was silent for a while, then dropped the phone and looked at Gwen: "I''m going to find my father now." Gwen nodded and said, "A very correct choice." Although she doesn''t know what happened that year, today, what Dr. Connors revealed seems to point to another picture Originally Gwen thought that the death of the Parker couple was caused by a business trip. of. After listening to Dr. Connors'' words, although it is incomplete, it seems to point to the death of the Parkers and his wife. It is not so simple. It is very likely that Osborn''s business secrets are involved. Locke, on the other hand, looked at the interrogation room with his arms wrapped around his arms, and George, who was sitting in a chair, was very interested and did not panic at all. George''s phone also rang. "Ok." "it''s me." "Okay, I see." After George seemed to be talking to someone, he hung up the phone, got up, looked at the rejected call, and looked at Peter Parker, who was a little displeased: "I don''t want to say it, go to the court and say it, Peerless Assassin admirers." Peter: "..." Locke: "..." Chapter 444： missing cindy moon The phone call just now was from Ryan. In a word. When Dr. Connors saw the briefcase about Richard Parker found by Ryan on the ceiling of Peter Parker''s bedroom, he saw the data on the information in the briefcase at first glance. This data is Real data that can enhance spider silk. obviously. There is enough evidence, and the district attorney has enough evidence to send Peter Parker to the defendant''s seat in court. pity. Not guilty of murder. At most, there is only one illegal imprisonment and disorderly order, but the specific crime depends on the local prosecutor. But illegal imprisonment or something is a certainty. After all, even bad people need to pay attention to human rights. Peter Parker looked at George, who was about to get up after saying this, and was immediately blinded. "etc!" Peter Parker came back to his senses and quickly looked at George who had reached the door: "What court, wait a minute, what crime have I committed, I''m not an admirer of unparalleled assassins." George stopped and turned around: "Isn''t it?" In George''s eyes, Peter is. It''s all to blame for the unparalleled assassins, who distorted the righteous atmosphere of New York City. George thought so in his heart, then opened the door and turned to look at Peter Parker: "Our people have collected enough evidence from your room, from the spider silk you hang at the door of our NYPD, now Whether you open your mouth or not will not affect the result of our prosecution against you, at most, if you open your mouth to cooperate with us, I will plead with the ground inspector, that''s all." Done. George closed the door directly, turned around, and walked out. In the interrogation room, Peter Parker, who was sitting in a chair, was stunned. in the observation room. Locke, who wrapped his arms around him, clicked his tongue twice in his heart and sighed slightly. Is this a kind of "death before birth" in a certain sense? after all¡­¡­ Although Peter Parker has become a little spider, and the initial patched spider suit seems to have been tinkered with, but even Spider-Man has not been called out, let alone Spider-Man. People were sanctioned as soon as they debuted? Locke blinked. want to laugh. next second. Locke saw Gwen next to him out of the corner of his eyes, and then he secretly said, fortunately. After all, compared with the half-finished Peter Parker, it is clear that Gwen is still the most qualified to be called Spider-Woman, with spider silk, battle clothes, everything. If Peter Parker made his debut and became famous, mixed with the title of Spider-Man, and then got caught, it would easily affect Gwen. so¡­¡­ Got caught. Locke thought so. go out. boarding. Locke and Gwen left the NYPD directly. As for what Peter Parker will face, that''s Peter Parker''s own business. Now that you have done it, you should bear the consequences caused by this incident. Challenging the NYPD? It''s a talent! After Gwen returned to the car, she looked worried. This time, she observed Peter Parker more closely. She originally wanted to take this opportunity to use spider sense to find the black spider that gave Peter Parker power. . However, no trace of the black spider could be found. at this time. "what?" Gwen moved slightly in his heart, looked at the fluff that suddenly rose, looked out the window, and landed on the New Amsterdam Hospital, which is very close to the New York Police Department: "Stop!" As soon as Locke''s steering wheel hit, there was a beeping sound directly behind him, and he pushed the vehicle to the side of the road. "What''s wrong?" "I feel the smell of jelly." "..." After Gwen said this, he unfastened his seat belt, opened the door, and walked in directly towards the New Amsterdam Hospital. Yes. She just noticed the jelly''s breath, very weak, but, indeed, it belongs to the jelly''s breath. This made Gwen a little excited, thinking that Jelly was not dead. but¡­¡­ At the door of a ward, Gwen looked at the empty ward, and there was nothing but the remnants of the jelly smell left. "excuse me." Gwen walked to the nurse''s station and found a nurse: "Hello, I would like to ask, the patient on the 315th hospital bed..." Not finished yet. beside. An excited couple had an argument with the nurse for some unknown reason, and then their temper exploded. "Walter Jaffak?" "What do you mean you don''t know?" "Where''s my daughter?" "My daughter was still in your hospital last night, lying on the 315 hospital bed over there. As a result, this morning, when we came over, you told us that my daughter was missing, and you have no idea where she went. have no idea?" "What kind of hospital are you?" The Mu En and his wife were very excited. Originally, it was enough for their daughter to be uncomfortable in the hospital. As a result, something even more uncomfortable came, and the child disappeared. Can you believe this? Mr. Mu En was furious and made a direct call to 911. "I''m going to call the police!" "right!" Mr. Mu En glanced at the nurses who looked at each other in the nurse station, and said directly: "My daughter was lost by the hospital, her name is Cindy Muen." Gwen over there blinked. Three-one-five. Cindy Moon? The one with jelly residue? Gwen immediately set his eyes on the angry Mu En and his wife, and then, his eyes were very good, and fell on the raised cuff of Mr. Mu En, leaving a trace of it. Traces of spider silk. To be precise, it was the remains of jelly spider silk. Soon. When Beckett brought people to the hospital, he was a little dumbfounded after seeing Locke and Gwen. "Why are you here?" "Inspector Beckett." Gwen stuck out his little tongue, walked up, met Beckett''s inexplicable gaze, and said, "It''s Locke''s friend who''s missing." Beckett looked directly at Locke. Locke nodded. He didn''t want to say it at first, but who let Mu En and his wife see him. Half a month ago, when the spider disaster broke out at the Columbia Science and Technology Center, after Cindy Moon woke up from the hospital, she and her parents went to Midtown University to find him and thank him. so¡­¡­ Locke is too recognizable. Just now, after the Mu En and his wife went crazy, they noticed Locke and quickly said hello to Locke. Coincidentally, Locke is also curious about one thing. Cindy Moon has been discharged from the hospital, how could she be admitted to the hospital again? However, Mu En and his wife looked at each other and only said that because of Cindy Muen''s physical reasons, they brought the hospital for a review. As for the specific reason, they did not say. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter, Locke has already found the answer by himself. Cindy Moon has also mutated as he imagined, but it seems that the power of Cindy Moon''s mutation is uncontrollable. Yesterday morning, the energy suddenly went wild, and the spider silk was shot directly, wrapping the Moon and his wife directly. Mummy too. At that time, Mu En and his wife were frightened. Then. When the Muen couple struggled to get out of the spider cocoon and found Cindy Muen who got into the room again, they found that the room was no different from Pansidong, and Cindy Muen was already gorgeous. fainted. The Moon and his wife hurriedly sent Cindy Moon to the New Amsterdam Hospital. Then, thinking of the dense spider silk at home, they hurried back. As a result, after they spent a night cleaning up, they came to the hospital again. However, it was found that Cindy Moon, who was lying on the hospital bed, disappeared directly. In one night, her daughter just disappeared? However, no nurse could give an answer to her daughter''s whereabouts. How can this make Mu En and his wife not angry? After listening, Beckett over there looked up, looked at the surveillance cameras all over the corridor, frowned, and looked over at the nurse station: "How did she leave, and the surveillance didn''t capture it?" The head nurse was also wronged: "No, the surveillance shows that no one walked out of Room 315 last night. We have checked the surveillance." When Mr. Mu En heard this, he exploded again: "Then why is my daughter gone? Could it be that my daughter ran out of the window of the ward by herself. This is the third floor. My daughter is only eighteen years old." The head nurse quickly comforted: "Sir, don''t get excited first, we have already contacted the information department, and they are calling for surveillance near the building." Beckett also said next to him: "You two, this is a hospital, and the monitoring is still very comprehensive. Don''t worry, I think there must be a reason for this." After all, this is a hospital. It is claimed that there is only no monitoring in the bathroom, and the New Amherst Hospital, the only designated hospital for major law enforcement agencies in New York and prisons in New York State. There can''t be someone stupid enough to kidnap people from the New Amsterdam Hospital. The Peerless Assassin doesn''t count that time. Strictly speaking, the Wushuang Assassin was actually released by the New York Police Department. Therefore, Beckett was not too nervous, until the information department reported that the surveillance on the outer wall of the third floor of the building had been damaged, and then he was slightly stunned. Wait until you get really nervous. It''s ten minutes later. "That''s the thing." A hospital technician climbed out of the window, then pulled something off the camera with all his strength, climbed back into the room, and handed it to Beckett: "The surveillance outside was blank last night. When I checked the latest time, it was pasted at about two o''clock last night." only¡­¡­ How is this camera covered by someone and not captured by other cameras? Beckett took what was handed. His expression changed suddenly. "Spider silk?" "A spider silk again?" "..." Chapter 445： kidnapper peter parker "what?" "Kidnapping?" In the office, the prosecutor was discussing the available evidence with the district attorney. By the way, to see how many charges he could arrange for Peter Parker, Beckett, who was knocking on the door and walked in, stood up and said, "Damn, when did that happen? ?" George stared at the spider silk that Beckett had put in his evidence bag. I originally wanted to ask why Locke and Gwen went back and forth, and disappeared directly after seeing the spider silk. "what happened?" "It''s like this." Beckett explained the disappearance case she had just received at New Amherst Hospital, and by the way, the relationship between Cindy Moon and Locke: "The hospital deduced that the person should have been at four o''clock last night. Zhong Zuo was kidnapped and taken away." After George heard it, he snorted and looked at Locke: "Why does it have anything to do with you again?" Locke''s expression with his hands in his pockets also made a very helpless expression. He doesn''t want to either. This should have something to do with Gwen. After all, Locke felt Cindy Moon''s breath at the hospital door, but he didn''t plan to go in and take a look. His current task is a calm semester, not a turbulent semester. so¡­¡­ Locke opened his mouth, intending to explain it to George. but. After George finished speaking, he looked at the spider silk in the evidence bag again and frowned, "Have you asked Dr. Connors to analyze it?" Disrupting public order? This George can understand. But kidnapping? George couldn''t believe it. However, Beckett nodded directly and said: "I have already confirmed with Dr. Connors, and there is only a small gap between the composition of the spider silk we obtained before." good guy! George looked up directly: "Peter Parker?" Beckett nodded: "It looks like this." Only Richard Parker''s data can produce such spider silk, and the book with the data was found on the ceiling of Peter Parker''s bedroom, densely packed, except for Richard Parker''s fingerprints In addition, there are the fingerprints of Peter Parker, but there is no third person''s fingerprints. All the data, basically, points to Peter Parker. Only Peter Parker can shoot such spider silk, and the spider silk found on the surveillance camera on the exterior wall of the New Amstel Hospital is basically the same as the previous spider silk. Have you really become a criminal suspect? George once again inexplicably thought of the last Bell family that Locke planned to sue for civil prosecution. Once again, he couldn''t help but glanced at Locke. Is this wild boar really poisonous? George wanted to say something. Next time, if Locke plans to sue someone civilly, he will say hello in advance. "go!" George got up: "Bring Peter Parker into the interrogation room, check, and let the New Amherst Hospital send over all the surveillance data from yesterday." Kidnapping is a severe punishment case. Moreover, in any kidnapping case, the best rescue time is within 48 hours. Once the time is exceeded, the chances of the hostage being rescued will be infinitely reduced. In the interrogation room! "Bang!" George directly patted the printed information about Cindy Moon on the interrogation table, watching Peter Parker, who was questioned and then handcuffed, grabbed the attention: "Where is she?" Peter Parker, who didn''t seem to know what was wrong with him, just looked at George who just came in, and wanted to justify himself with excitement, and then suddenly looked at George''s actions, seemed startled and a little dazed :"what?" George directly opened the information in front of him, snapped, and threw a photo of Cindy Moon in front of Peter Parker: "She, where did you kidnap her." Peter Parker was there right away. "What, kidnapping?" "right!" "I do not¡­¡­" "Boom!" George interrupted directly. From the data, he found the spider silk found in the New York Police Department, and then, the spider silk found in the New Amherst Hospital was connected to the test from Dr. Connors'' laboratory. The report was thrown on the table, staring blankly at Peter Parker: "Last chance, Peter Parker, disturbing public order and illegal imprisonment may be a misdemeanor, but kidnapping is a federal felony." Peter Parker opened his mouth, looked at the two reports on the table, was confused, and looked up: "I don''t know what you are talking about." He really doesn''t know. in the interrogation room. Locke raised his eyebrows, and he could see that Peter Parker wasn''t lying. So, what happened to this? "Tracking card..." "Ding! ¡» "The "Peaceful Semester" mission is in progress. Using the tracking card will cause the mission to be judged to be failed and the mission to be interrupted. Confirm whether to continue! ¡» "no!" Locke secretly said in his heart that 100,000 points is not a small number. After 15 consecutive days of tutoring, six exam papers a day, from day to night, he earned less than 50,000 points in total. The sky and the earth are big, and the task is the biggest. "Where were you last night?" "I am at home." At this moment, Peter Parker also seemed to realize that something was wrong, and Harry Osborn didn''t answer his phone, plus, he had just been thrown into the detention room, and finally realized that this was not the case. Are you doing a game or a prank, listening to George''s words, he quickly said, "I went home early last night." "Did anyone testify?" "Aunt May." Peter Parker''s eyes lit up: "Aunt May came back from the night shift at six o''clock in the morning. I was woken up at the time, and I complained about Aunt May and told him to close the door softer." "Scumbag!" "..." Locke looked at Gwen who suddenly cursed. Gwen looked at Locke: "I heard from Mary Jane that Peter''s Aunt May is very busy these days, dealing with Ben Parker''s affairs, taking care of Peter, and even going to work. I heard that May. Parker has quarreled with Peter Parker more than once in the past few days. The reason is that every time May Parker explained something to Peter Parker, as a result, when he came back from get off work, he didn''t do anything." Especially just now. good guy. Who is your Aunt May going to work for? As a result, Peter Parker doesn''t even know how to appreciate it, and even complains about the return of Aunt May, who worked all night. If this is not scum, what is it called. Listening to Gwen''s words, Locke nodded: "It''s hard for me not to agree with what you said." Gwen looked at Locke''s statement, withdrew his gaze, then looked at Peter Parker again, and secretly said in his heart: "In Jelly''s memory, the Black Light''s group seems to be a group of unfilial and unjust guys, and sure enough, people are like humans. Gather, things are divided into groups, bah!" in the interrogation room. Although Peter Parker gave witness evidence that he was not present, this evidence was only the evidence that Peter Parker thought himself. George shook his head and said: "May Parker''s testimony cannot be used as evidence, and you said May Parker came back at six o''clock, and Cindy Moon was kidnapped and disappeared at four o''clock in the night. of." Peter frowned. "So what?" George said, "You have the time, don''t you?" Peter was stunned for a while, and then got a little excited: "If it was me, why didn''t I say that Aunt May came back at four o''clock, **** it, at four o''clock, I was sleeping at home and didn''t go anywhere ." George was expressionless and smiled slightly: "So, you admit that the so-called vigilante who appeared in New York City a few days ago is you?" Peter stayed where he was. "Pretty!" "Dad is great." Gwen clenched his fists, looked through the glass, looked over there, Peter Parker, who was stiffly asked by George''s words, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Detective Beckett, who was at the console in the observation room next to him, looked at the high-definition monitor in front of him, listened to Gwen''s voice, and said with a smile, "George has very rich interrogation experience. Fishing in troubled waters in front of you." Gwen recovered and nodded. Locke smiled politely, and in his heart, he had reservations about this sentence. George even his secret. wrong. George hadn''t discovered Gwen''s secret either. in the interrogation room. Peter Parker''s body was stiff and slowly softened, and when he met George''s eyes, his eyes began to twinkle: "I don''t know what you are talking about." George laughed. Don''t you know if you don''t know? In this interrogation room, George has seen, and personally experienced and interrogated too many scumbags, some who came in and cried directly, and some who sincerely repented, but more of them were like Peter Parker, even if All the evidence has arrived, but he is still a stubborn stubborn who would rather go to the court to gamble on not guilty. But such diehards are, in fact, George''s favorite. For George, there is nothing more comfortable and enjoyable than sending these confident diehards to prison. This time, George also believes that there will be no exceptions. At this moment Inspector Beckett in the observation room was surprised and looked at a certain scene of the surveillance video returned from the New Amsterdam Hospital: "What is this?" Locke and Gwen, who were over the observation mirror, turned to look. Inspector Beckett had already grabbed a printed picture in his hand, and then walked towards the door of the observation room. Locke and Gwen approached the computer and fixed their eyes on it. into the eye. In the surveillance of the rooftop rooftop in New Amsterdam, in the picture, a man is holding a woman, as if frozen in the air. A man, wearing some kind of red hood, wearing some kind of clothing, can''t see who it is. But women... The picture is very clear. It''s Cindy Moon! ... Chapter 446： Curiosity and Difficulty Quest Rewards good guy! Locke raised his eyebrows, got up, and looked directly at Peter Parker sitting in the interrogation room behind the one-way glass. Fighting eagles all day long, but getting pecked in the face by eagles? Peter Parker, this is totally, the first one to get him wrong. no doubt. On that night, the superhero wearing a red Spider-Man suit and holding a spider silk was not Spider-Man, who else could it be? Spider-Man is Peter Parker. at the moment? Peter Parker lied about the Cindy Moon he kidnapped. Gee. Locke shook his head for a while. Although he hates Spider-Man subjectively, it is undeniable that Spider-Man is very popular with a large part of the group. He feels that Spider-Man is a good neighbor and a good friend. Therefore, Locke subjectively Although I don''t like Spider-Man, I don''t think Spider-Man would do such a rude thing. In the big night, instead of fighting crime, he went to kidnap **** girls. so¡­¡­ Locke turned his head again to look at Spider-Man on the surveillance screen and raised his eyebrows. What is this all about? Really lied, and, really lied to him? Locke held his chin with one hand, thinking so in his heart. in the interrogation room. George looked at the latest evidence that he had just opened the door and sent in. He sneered and threw the evidence in front of Peter Parker: "Isn''t it good that there are still cameras that can capture you?" Although George and the others did not catch Peter Parker, they not only found Richard Parker''s briefcase in Peter Parker''s bedroom, but also a semi-finished handicraft uniform. Of course. Although the hand-made uniform is very rough, the color is red. From a distance, in fact, it is basically the same as the one on the printed photo. Peter Parker closed his eyes, and then, looking at the photo thrown directly in front of him, that is, the photo of Spider-Man kidnapping Cindy Moon and swinging away, he couldn''t help but open his mouth wide. This battle suit... It''s really the suit in his mind. etc. But, this battle suit, I haven''t made it yet? Because of the death of Uncle Ben Parker, he never found a chance to ask Aunt May for money, and the scholarship he received from Midtown College and so on was used to make and improve his own spider silk launcher. Therefore, these days, in fact, he has been wearing semi-finished battle suits all the time. He also plans to ask Aunt Mei if he wants to put his plan of battle suits on the agenda when Aunt Mei''s salary is paid next month. at the moment? Who is in this photo? Peter Parker''s thoughts turned sharply, he raised his head, looked at George''s falling eyes, instantly understood George''s eyes, and suddenly panicked: "Wait a minute, the one in this photo is not me at all." special. I don''t even know who this guy is, I don''t have the money to make such a good spider suit. Peter Parker really panicked. In his opinion, at most he just packed some criminals and threw them to the New York Police Department. When the New York Police Department finds out, they will let him out. but now? kidnapping? From a certain point of view, Peter Parker is actually a good boy, at least, a good boy who obeys the law, and Peter Parker often thinks of himself. But as Locke often said, if a person often talks about obeying the law and obeying the law, then this person is actually a little higher than scum at best. Because the law is the bottom line. in the observation room. Locke folded his arms and watched Peter Parker, who had a flustered face and a good expression, and was analyzing. Gwen also watched from the side, and then frowned: "That''s not Peter Parker." because¡­¡­ If Peter Parker''s black spider aura stayed in the hospital, then Gwen felt that his spider sense would have been triggered when he was there. Could it be that there is another person who knows about Richard Parker''s research and reproduced it? "Maybe." "Ok?" "We should go." "what?" Gwen listened to Locke who suddenly indicated that they were leaving, and blinked: "Aren''t you curious?" Of course Locke was curious. but¡­¡­ This time out of curiosity, no mission was ejected. Moreover, even if it was ejected, Locke was very skeptical that the reward of the quest could exceed the quest reward of "Quiet Semester" that he accepted. Since it will not be exceeded, and there is no task coming out, then Locke can restrain his curiosity very well. In a word. Although Locke is curious about this matter, it is not enough to make him give up because of this curiosity. As long as he persists for three months, he can get 100,000 points. "curious." Locke looked at Gwen''s eyes, smiled, said so, and then clicked the time on his watch: "But, Gwen, we are going to be late, don''t forget, we have an appointment to go to the book Guan studied with Cindy and Kahn." Gwen was stunned for a moment, grabbed Locke''s wrist, and looked at the time: "God, I almost forgot." Yesterday afternoon, a few people made an appointment to go to the library together in the afternoon, and then, to study together until the evening, go to the restaurant that Kahn had booked a week in advance for dinner, and then go back to their respective homes. current time? I''m going to be late. Although Gwen is also curious about this matter, she is more willing to accompany Locke. Since Locke doesn''t want to stay here, then Gwen doesn''t really care. As for Peter Parker? In George''s eyes, Peter Parker has become the kind of small group of diehards who, if sent to prison, will make George feel happy and comfortable. Almost after Locke and Gwen left, George walked out of the interrogation room with a speechless expression, took off his white coat, rolled up his sleeves, and said to Beckett next to him, "I''m here in person for this case, you do not mind." Beckett shrugged: "Of course not, I thought your wish was to catch the unparalleled assassin." George laughed and looked at Beckett: "The unparalleled assassin is obviously afraid of me, but if I don''t catch him for a day, I will never completely withdraw from the front line. It just so happens that this case is not bad. I have never seen one. People can tell a lie the same as the truth, just right, it can be used to warm up, maybe, it can inspire some inspiration to catch the unparalleled assassin." "Haven''t you seen it? I don''t remember you saying that Locke is also a good liar?" "That guy''s lying is too low." "what." George smiled and said: "That guy''s lying is just a routine, his eyes are clear, the clearer the eyes of the wild boar, it means that he is lying, I just haven''t broken it, I''m going to keep it, maybe, there will be some different surprises for me Woolen cloth." for example¡­¡­ You can use this loophole to find out where the wild boar made a mistake, and then, unexpectedly, he gave it to his own Chinese cabbage, and robbed him of the Chinese cabbage, and then he said nothing at all. , He also appeared in front of him every day, and the flamboyant wild boar was captured in one fell swoop. Beckett looked at George, who rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight after saying this, and shook his head speechlessly. After a lapse of more than a year, George, who has returned to the front line of detectives, has experience in solving cases as a front-line detective, and, with his current professional title in the New York Police Department, how terrifying is it when his firepower is fully activated? In fact, the answer will come out soon. Four hours later, Peter Parker''s route for nearly a week before today was completely exposed in front of the New York Police Department, which was full of fire. at the same time¡­¡­ Peter Parker''s mobile phone provider also directly transmitted Peter Parker''s mobile phone data because of a phone call from Senior Superintendent George Stacy. "here!" The satellite map was opened, and with the data from Peter Parker''s mobile phone provider, it was accurately placed on the satellite map like little stars, and George''s eyes lit up. A port in abandoned Queens says: "Expand!" "clear!" "Five hours?" Beckett frowned, looking at the more detailed data that appeared after zooming: "He was there for three hours almost every day for a week, what is he doing?" George smiled, took out his mobile phone, called the Secret Service directly, and then looked at Beckett: "Go and have a look, don''t you know? But if you let me guess, it''s a secret base, I think." but¡­¡­ information society. There''s a fart secret base. Even a police detective like George, who still respects the old way, has to admit that with the progress of the times, this approach, although it is a bit of an invasion of privacy, has indeed played a big role in their police work. resistance. only. "Pity." "Unfortunately? What?" "I also checked the mobile phone data of that wild boar." "¡­¡­what?" Beckett was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but look at George: "Does Gwen know about this?" George was also stunned this time: "Gwen...why should you know about this?" Beckett opened his mouth, and then, after thinking about it, it seems difficult to explain In the society of young people, a very interesting method has arisen, called "Phone Sykes", and shook it directly. Shaking his head, he changed the subject: "And then, did you find any useful clues?" George shook his head, thinking about the data that arrived in his hand five days ago, looked at Beckett, and said after a while of silence: "I think it''s a fake data." Beckett was slightly taken aback: "Fake data, no way." George shook his head. In fact, it can''t be false, just, George, how do you see it, how do you feel magical. In a word. It''s so regular. This is not at all in his heart, that wild boar, the law of life it should have! ... Monthly pass! ! ! Recommended ticket! ! ! I beg! ! ! Chapter 447： kidnapper peter parker Put it this way. Among the phone signal data George got, originally, George thought that he could find a little bit of Locke''s flaws, and if it didn''t work, he would follow the clues and use Locke''s phone data to find the **** wine that should be secretly sold to minors. dealer. As a result, the wild boar can''t buy wine, so George feels that he will be happier than if he quit drinking. but¡­¡­ What did he see? Two o''clock and one line, plus the regularity of three o''clock and one line on weekends, can''t live a regular life. From Monday to Friday, Locke''s signal is only active at Midtown College and Xingchen Building. On weekends, a Long Island location will be added. This made George speechless. Yesterday, after Locke and Gwen came back, George actually thought that the data was fake. After all, Locke is rich, and the wild boar''s computer technology seems to be good, so George also carefully verified with Gwen. pass. Gwen shattered his illusions. Because Gwen also said that her life with Locke was so regular, and it made George feel relieved. Although she had already moved in with Locke, she would promise to see him every weekend, just like Helen''s every weekend. Every weekend, I bring my family to Long Island to see my grandparents. George was immediately worried. Then, there is no then. actually¡­¡­ If George was half a month earlier, even a month earlier, it is estimated that he would have seen different data results. George actually guessed right, and the data was indeed fake. It''s fake in a sense. However, this data is true, but it is because the mission requires it, and the mission requires Locke to be calm, so what can be more calm than two points and one line. The Queen! an abandoned port. "dog Dog Dog!" "Up, up, up!" "NYPD!" "NYPD!" Accompanied by the hammer that bore the brunt, there was a bang. After the hammer was used, the moment the iron door in front of him fell towards the inside with a sound, the NYPD agents who were ready rushed in with their weapons in unison. in an abandoned warehouse. next second! "puff!" "what!" "what?" "Shet!" "over there!" "Puff puff!" "Cease fire!" "Cease fire!" After the Secret Service Captain removed the sticky white stuff that had stuck to his face, the unlucky mice that were torn apart by the firepower of his teammates quickly roared. moment. The gunfire ceased. into the eye. The wall on the second floor of the warehouse was very bloody. Below, there were the corpses of a few unlucky mice and a few spiders. Still hot. at this time. "Woooooo!" "Woooo!" The secret service captain raised his right hand and made a fist, signaling everyone to boo. Then, somewhere deep in the warehouse, the sound that seemed to be heard after being kidnapped became very clear. "over there!" The secret service captain''s eyes lit up, pointed in the direction of the sound, turned his head and shouted, then nodded towards his teammates, and waved: "Doggy!" moment. A group of secret service members formed an attack camp and went in the direction from which the voice just came out. soon. When the secret service captain turned his team around, and after seeing the machine, Cindy Moon, who was tied to the bed with a strip of cloth in his mouth, stopped walking. "George..." "I''m here." "Found the hostage." "what?" George, who was dissuaded from outside by Beckett and prevented from risking his own life, listened to the voice from the walkie-talkie, and was slightly stunned. Then, after looking at Beckett, he ran directly towards the warehouse. . Beckett saw this: "George..." Just now, when I remembered the sound of gunfire in the warehouse, George was going to rush in, but she was stopped. The reason for blocking is not just because George is her friend, but more because of George''s current rank. However, it is not because of fear or worry, it is completely because, these days, there are very few high-level executives in the New York Police Department who have climbed up step by step. Among the current high-level executives of the New York Police Department, only George knows them. What these front-line detectives need most. so¡­¡­ If something happens to George, not only will there be no way to explain to Gwen and Helen, but it will even make the current situation of the New York Police Department go back to the past. That doesn''t work. Therefore, after Beckett came back to his senses, he hurried forward, and then, involuntarily, made George stand behind him and entered the warehouse first. Although the SWAT team has sent a signal of safety just now, there is nothing wrong with being careful. After all, George is in the hearts of the front-line police officers and detectives, but he really wants to protect the high-level people. approach. "Cindy Moon?" George looked at the woman who was being carefully loosened by two secret service members. Her mental state was obviously not very good. She seemed to be a little flustered and confused. Mu En?" With a flustered face, Cindy Moon looked up and looked at George in a panic: "Yes... it''s me." George breathed a sigh of relief. at the same time¡­¡­ Damn it. Frankly speaking, when he was in the interrogation room just now, Peter Parker''s panic and innocent expression really made him mistakenly think that he might have really wronged him. at the moment? There are witnesses and physical evidence. Before, Nick Fury also said that Locke was a typical sociopath, but George didn''t know whether Locke was a sociopath, but he was pretty sure that Peter Parker was a sociopath. The kind without a doubt! After all, being able to look innocent in front of his face, and say that he is innocent with sincere eyes, if this is not called a sociopath, then what can be called a sociopath? Beckett also put away the gun in his hand, put the gun back on his waist, helped Cindy Moon who was trying to get out of bed, and quickly hugged Cindy Moon, who seemed to be feeling a little frightened: "It''s alright, You are rescued." While comforting Cindy Moon, Beckett''s eyes noticed a few things beside the bed. "George." "Ok." George''s eyes fell on the blood drawer and blood bag over there, and nodded: "I see." Cindy Moon still had needle stick marks on her arm. There is blood in the blood bag. Beckett frowned, as if thinking of something, touched the blood bag with his hand, froze for a moment, turned to look at George: "It''s still hot." George said solemnly, "There are accomplices." However, it''s definitely gone now. George squeezed the sticky mass that the Secret Service captain had just handed over to him. Still spider silk. At that time, it was because several secret service captains were smothered by this thing, and then subconsciously saw the mice and spiders by the window, thought they were attacked, and shot directly. fifteen minutes later. The ambulance came from the New Amsterdam Hospital. "Moen." When Beckett carried Cindy Moon into the ambulance, he asked Cindy Moon, whose mental state had improved significantly after entering the ambulance: "Do you remember anything?" Cindy Moon was silent for a while and nodded. "What is it?" Beckett''s eyes lit up and asked, and then repeated: "Don''t worry, you are safe now, I assure you." "Peter Parker!" "Ok?" Cindy Moon looked up, pursed her lips, looked at Beckett and said, "He said, he said, his name was Peter Parker, and then, I wanted to run, but he caught it and said he needed my blood. resurrect someone." Beckett raised his eyebrows and turned to look at George standing outside the ambulance. next second. Beckett seemed to have thought of something, found his mobile phone, and then found a photo of Peter Parker, turned the screen upside down, and pointed it at Cindy Moon: "Moon, is that this person?" Cindy looked at Peter Parker on the screen, and then nodded: "Yes, it''s him, but he was wearing a very funny dress at the time, bright red, like the color of blood." It''s really him. Beckett put away the phone and looked at George. George nodded: "Beckett, you follow, I''ll wait for the people from the physical evidence identification team to come, and then you''ll be back when Ryan and Esposito go to the hospital." Beckett nodded: "Okay." This is just great. kidnapping. Unlawful imprisonment. disturb public order. Intentional personal injury. These four charges are a foregone conclusion. Did not run. George returned to the warehouse, raised his head, looked at the sky above the warehouse, there were too many spider webs, and a feeling of disgust arose spontaneously. damn it. Why is it a spider again! It''s only been less than ten days since New Yorkers talked about the spider disaster that turned into a spider, and this has not been forgotten. It seems that there is something related to spiders that has popped up. What a vermin it is. George thought so. at this time. The phone rings. "I''m George!" "Sir." Lane''s voice rang on the other end of the phone. Lane, who was in the office, looked at a man with sunglasses and a cane not far away, who was obviously blind but claimed to be a lawyer. George on the phone said: "Sir, Peter Parker''s lawyer has come and asked to meet Peter Parker." "lawyer?" "Yes." "It''s TNT again?" "No." Lane looked at the business card in his hand: "Nelson Murdoch''s law firm, I checked, the registration place is in the Hell''s Kitchen community, and he said he was commissioned by May Parker." Not TNT''s. wrong. Even if TNT''s lawyer came over, George was confident in the success rate of the case. "Let him go." "good!" "..." Chapter 448： Daredevil See also George has been talking about the law all the time. Naturally, the law allows Peter Parker to hire a lawyer, so George is just blocking it. not to mention¡­¡­ Law firm registered in Hell''s Kitchen? Ah. Isn''t that kind of lawyer just using the legal knowledge of the three-legged cat to fool those black hukou, especially the kind of idiots from the East, who are stupid and rich? correct. Still like a blind man? interesting! George put away the phone and shook his head with some laughter. Obviously, that May Parker was obviously fooled. Inside the New York Police Department. Ryan hung up the phone, then, facing in front of him, wearing sunglasses, leaning on a cane in one hand, and then pulling a briefcase in the other, Matt Murdoch in a cheap suit said, "Come with me. " talking. Ryan was planning to step forward to support Matt Murdoch. After all, he is Catholic, the orthodox kind, and he still prefers to help others, especially those with disabilities. but¡­¡­ Matt Murdoch took a step back and spoke in a calm tone: "No, thank you, I can." Lane stopped. "are you sure?" "Yes." "¡­¡­Ok." Ryan was silent for a while, nodded, and didn''t force it. However, he glanced at Matt Murdoch with some hesitation, and then slowly turned around and walked towards the detention room. Matt Murdoch lifted his heels. "Magic." When Ryan was walking to see the prison, he looked behind him from the corner of his eye, and there was no hesitation in his footsteps. Even, sometimes, Matt Murdoch, who had followed with his right foot, did not even drop his crutches. one sound. If Ryan hadn''t checked the information just now and confirmed some things, I''m afraid he would have thought that this Matt Murdoch was not really blind, but pretended to be blind. Matt Murdoch, who followed behind, looked at Ryan, who was in his own world, showing a suspicious and curious expression, without any expression on his face. He''s used to it. but¡­¡­ He no longer thinks that God made him blind is a punishment for him. On the contrary, Matt Murdoch believes that this is not a punishment, but a gift from God. Although God closed his window, But it opened the door for him and let him see a different world. Of course. As a child, when he was just blind, Matt thought it was God''s punishment for him, and even wanted to take his own life at one point. After all, he has not seen the light since he was a child, but fell into darkness after seeing the light. However, he met someone. Old man! Through the training of the old man, Matt learned how to make more full use of his senses. Through meditation, he can make the wound heal quickly and the body function will be greatly improved. He even learned how to control the other four senses that he had lost his vision due to an accident, but were greatly enhanced. The keen sense of touch enhanced the entire nervous system of his body, not only giving him a sense of balance, but also giving him superhuman strength, the kind that could overturn a small car. even¡­¡­ He can also sense small changes in temperature and pressure, and his sensitivity to heat allows him to sense the temperature of people and objects in order to determine whether a person is alive, how long he has been dead, and other changes in body temperature. There is also a strong sense of smell enhanced enough to distinguish an individual''s natural scent, and to remember and recognize them, no matter how hard they try to mask their scent. His sense of taste is also sharp enough to even allow him to detect the number of grains of salt on a pretzel The most buggy thing is his keen sense of hearing, which allows him to hear voices from a few blocks away, and he can even hear the other person''s heartbeat from twenty feet away, and he can also hear the faint changes in the heartbeat. Check if they are lying. Simply put! Matt Murdoch is a copy of Locke''s normal state. but¡­¡­ is a reduced form version. At the very least, Locke''s current regular form is already a regular superman form, and as long as Locke wants to, he can even fly. However, although it is a weakened version, it is enough for Matt to protect himself in this world, and even have the mood to help others for free. For example, to help the poor with a lawsuit, let the law give justice to the poor. If the law does not intend to give justice to the poor, then Matt will make a cameo appearance on the law itself and help the poor get justice. This time, no exception. When he was in the hospital in the morning, he met May Parker, who often helped him change dressings. Then, he learned from the worried May Parker that Peter Parker was arrested by the New York Police Department. He said on the spot that he came over Learn about. but¡­¡­ After walking around a corner with Ryan in front, Matt Murdoch''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Because, in his world, the front is like death is about to die, it seems, there is a dead end, and there is no third person at all. Or. Live people! at this time. "WTF?" Ryan, who had just walked to the detention room, was about to knock on the door and let the police officer inside open the door. As a result, he slammed his eyes and looked at the police officer who was hanging in the air with his neck seriously twisted and shaking in the air, and he immediately exploded. With a foul language, he quickly pressed the alarm device on the wall next to him: "Dudududu!" moment. The siren of an intrusion into the detention room rang through the police building. ten minutes later. The detention room was already surrounded by water. The custodial police officer died. The suspect is missing. This is the big deal! When George, who was still on the road, heard the news of Peter Parker''s escape from prison, he was speechless. When they arrived at the police station, Ryan and a few others rushed out of the detention room and hung it in the air. , The police officer who has no breath of life hastily put it on the ground. "WT..." George wiped his face, walked into the detention room, stared at the empty detention room at this moment, and the spider silk hanging directly from the ceiling, walked over, pinched it, and then pulled it hard. , In an instant, the seemingly one-piece ceiling was torn down directly, exposing the ventilation ducts inside: "Hi!" very good. This time, there is no doubt about Peter Parker''s suspicion. Can¡­¡­ This product has been searched before, and nothing special was found. How did this spider silk come from? Produced by itself? George looked gloomy, stared at the dead policeman, and took a deep breath. Tonight is destined to be another sleepless night. Because no one can be safe after killing a police officer, let alone killing a police officer inside the police station building! "Sir!" "It should have been killed half an hour ago." "Ok." Hearing the words of the forensic doctor, George nodded, looked at his watch, raised his head and said in a deep voice, "Isle closed!" half an hour. Although today is the weekend, it does not hinder the traffic in Manhattan Island at this time. At this time, let alone half an hour, even if it is an hour, if you want to leave Manhattan Island from the NYPD, at least It takes an hour. "Island closed!" George led a group of people and walked outside with an expressionless face: "Twenty-one bridges, raise them all for me." "clear!" "Yes!" No one can expect to be safe after killing a police officer. The unparalleled assassins don''t dare to kill the police. A spider? hehe! at this time. George stopped and looked not far away, the man sitting in the chair, who was so abrupt and leisurely in the busyness of the surrounding people, frowned, "Who is he?" Seeing Ryan next to him: "Matt Murdoch, Peter Parker''s lawyer." Really blind. George thought to himself, although Ryan had told him just now, he thought it was a lawyer''s nickname. After all, it was the first time he saw a blind man as a lawyer, and he didn''t fight such a lawyer. over dealing. Matt Murdoch over there got up from his seat, looked at George''s side, walked over, faced George, and directly handed out his right hand: "Hello, Senior Superintendent Stacey. " George glanced at the eight or nine people surrounded by him, then, looking at Matt Murdoch who had put his right hand in front of him with great precision, raised his eyebrows, and then shook hands with Matt Murdoch. : "Mr. lawyer, it seems that your client is getting more and more judges." Isn''t that so? At the beginning, it was just illegally imprisoning others'' freedom of life, plus provoking the New York Police Department and disrupting public order. In the afternoon, I went to the port, which directly increased kidnapping and personal injury. at the moment? Intentional murder, but also killed by the police. good guy. Once caught, there are only two options. Capital punishment or death penalty! Huh? Speaking of Once again, the Bell family, who was going to be brought to court by Locke with a civil lawsuit, seems to have been sentenced to the death penalty in the end, made an electric chair, and went straight to heaven. George''s thoughts turned sharply, thinking so, staring at Matt Murdoch in front of him, and said solemnly: "If Mr. Lawyer knows where your client is, maybe it''s time to say, if we are If you find out, Mr. Lawyer, you should know what kind of treatment it would be to hide and cover up a police murder suspect." If there is no way to guarantee the safety of the police who protect the city. So¡­¡­ Who dares to protect this city? The federal government pays attention to the privacy rights of individuals and the privacy relationship entrusted by doctors and patients, or the confidentiality rules between lawyers and clients. However, in New York State, there is a special law that directly skips these privacy and confidentiality relationships when it comes to killing police cases. . As long as doctors and lawyers know about it and don''t say it, they will also be prosecuted by the district attorney. ... Chapter 449： Exclude correct answers Matt Murdoch feels a little weird. He always felt that there was something wrong with this matter. Of course. Matt Murdoch didn''t know Peter Parker well, but he knew May Parker very well. He believed that May Parker would not lie, so when he came over, he was willing to believe, Peter Parker is innocent and wronged. There may be some misunderstanding. for example¡­¡­ The New York Police Department lost face because of the second vigilante who came out, so they simply found Peter Parker and planned to label Peter Parker as this vigilante. Matt Murdoch did think so when he first came here. at the moment? Matt Murdoch is lost. In a word. No matter how wronged the New York Police Department is, I am afraid that it will not hang its colleague directly in the detention room. At least, the body of the colleague will not be found in the police department. The only possibility, then, is that the man was indeed killed by Peter Parker. Can¡­¡­ Peter Parker, isn''t he an eighteen-year-old? How is this possible? At this moment, Matt Murdoch listened to the warnings in George''s words, and returned to his senses, saying: "Senior Superintendent Stacy, I graduated from the Columbia Law Department, and I also have the certificate of practicing lawyers in New York City. I am familiar with the law, trust me, if I knew where my client was, I would have said it." New York City will not spare any criminal who dares to attack a police officer. even. Even the top TNT law firm on Wall Street, in such a case, if the evidence is conclusive, then the best result that can be achieved is the death penalty, not allowing the client to be sentenced to the death penalty of the electric chair. Even TNT law firm, such a top law firm that dared to sue the FBI and the Homeland Security Bureau, and even forced the London MI6 to reconcile privately, dare not provoke the tiger beard of the New York Police Department in such a case. . George listened to Matt Murdoch''s words, squinted his eyes, and smiled: "It''s better, Mr. Lawyer, do you need me to send you away?" Matt Murdoch waved: "Thank you, I can go by myself." Why are you still here? Matt Murdoch felt that he might have to go to the hospital again to find May Parker. His intuition told him that this case did not seem to be as simple as it seemed. out the door. I have been waiting at the door, nervously watching countless police cars wow wow wow whizzing around the NYPD building, and then Karen Page, who whistled out of the picture in all directions, watched as he walked down the stairs from above. Matt Murdoch, who came down, walked up quickly: "Matt, what happened?" Karen Page is the front desk at the Nixon Murdoch law firm and, when a case arises, chauffeurs Matt Murdoch. In the beginning, Karen Page was actually a client of Matt Murdoch. Later, after Matt Murdoch helped her clear her suspicions, she came to a law firm and worked as a lawyer The front desk of the firm has a very optimistic personality, and, yes, Matt Murdoch, who rescued her from a difficult situation, has some different feelings. "The cop is dead." "what?" Karen Page was stunned when she heard Matt''s words. Before, he didn''t know what the death of a police officer meant to the New York Police Department, but after she became the front desk of the firm, she was deaf. Ran also already knew what that meant. "where¡­¡­" Karen Page said so, and then, looking at the police brigade in the back, almost everyone walked out of the building with an angry expression, recovered and swallowed: "The New York Police Department Building?" OMG! are you crazy. Karen Page lost her voice: "Who is so daring to die?" Matt Murdoch walked over to the co-pilot, opened the door, and said with a light expression: "The first suspect is the customer this time." "Who¡­¡­" Karen Page stood there, stunned for a while, then, back to her senses, turned around, looked at Matt who was already in the car, hurriedly opened the door, sat up, and looked at Matt who was sitting in the co-pilot: "The client this time?" what''s the situation? Didn''t you say before you came that the client was an 18-year-old high school student? "What about our client, what did he say, and, I just heard, it seems that the island is going to be closed?" "Ok." Matt Murdoch pulled the seat belt for himself, his tone as light as always: "Yes, the island is going to be closed, didn''t I tell you, our client seems to have escaped from prison after killing the police." Karen Page was stunned. Matt Murdoch looked at the car that hadn''t started, and sat in the driver''s seat. The key was turned halfway, and Karen Page, whose expression was sluggish, said, "Let''s go, go first. The hospital, ask Mrs. May Parker about the situation." Karen Page returned to her senses: "Wait, are we still taking this case?" The case took place inside the New York Police Department. The policeman is dead. Peter Parker escaped. This case... is there any reason to accept it? Matt Murdoch nodded and said, "I always feel that this case is a little weird." Just as bizarre as Kim Byeong''s death! He and Kim also played against each other. Whether it''s on the surface or in the dark. On the surface, Matt turned into a pioneer of justice to prevent Jin Bing''s construction group from acquiring Hell''s Kitchen. In the dark, he turned into Daredevil to fight Jin Bing''s various illegal transactions. even¡­¡­ He and Jin Ping also fought head-to-head, and then, with one punch, Jin Ping was hammered into the Hudson River, so he didn''t believe the police report on Jin Ping''s death at all. . After all, Jinbing Manor is the kind of people who have been hacked and killed. In a word. The NYPD doesn''t do things too well. Then, there is only one possibility left, Jin Bing, who offended someone, and then was killed by someone. In Matt''s opinion, Jin Bing can be said to be a demon in the world. When the police arrives, he can wipe out Jin Bing''s family cleanly. I am afraid that only the gods in the world can do it. In fact, Matt had also done an investigation, investigated a bit, and then found a bullseye who was not on the death list that day. After that, he found something. All the people related to Bullseye disappeared. The kind that can''t live without people, and die without a corpse. after. Following this clue, I dug below, and a person emerged from the water. George Stacy. Matt Murdoch looked up and seemed to see George Stacy who walked down the steps and then got into the police car. On the night that Bullseye disappeared and Jin Ping was wiped out, another thing happened in Manhattan, that is, George Stacy''s house was attacked. To be precise, after the attack on George Stacy''s house, Kingpin was wiped out, and then Bullseye disappeared. After that, everyone who had something to do with Bullseye suddenly disappeared one day a few days later. The bizarre disappearance. so¡­¡­ The reason why Matt Murdoch chose to come to the New York Police Department after hearing May Parker''s remarks was actually because he wanted to investigate George Stacy secretly. but. He didn''t think that George Stacy had the ability to kill Jin Bing. In a word. When Matt shook hands with George just now, he already knew something. For someone like George, let alone three, if there were four more, he was sure to slap George with a slap. In the same way, Jin Bing, even if he faced five of him, Matt felt that he would be hammered by Jin Bing so that he couldn''t even see his brain. Not George, but someone who is definitely related to George. After all, causality is there. Matt also did some research on George. Put it this way. The first half of his life was peaceful, but the second half of his life, which had just begun, to be precise, in the past two years, he has been living like a monkey. Before 2004, George Stacy''s reputation was mediocre. It was out of the New York Police Department and out of the law enforcement system. It is estimated that no more than twenty people have heard the name of George Stacy. . But after 2004, during the whole process of chasing the Wushuang assassin, in the live broadcast, he single-handedly caught up with the Wushuang assassin, and the general appearance of the Wushuang assassin was forced into the camera. After that, she personally led the team to destroy the textile factory, destroyed the killer base located in the suburbs of New York City, rescued her daughter''s boyfriend, and at the same time got on the ride of the future mayor Ms. job. A few months ago, it was directly turned into a senior police inspector. you could put it that way. It took only two years for George to go from obscurity to now, one of the best law enforcement giants in New York City. Accumulated thin hair? Maybe. However, Matt Murdoch''s intuition told him that it seems that behind George''s promotion, there is a pair of invisible hands, pushing and arranging George. In fact, Matt Murdoch did not have doubts about the Wushuang assassin. Maybe the Wushuang assassin has an inexplicable relationship with George. It is the Wushuang assassin who is helping George to upgrade. but¡­¡­ The reason does not hold. After all Although the speed of George Stacy''s promotion has been a bit strange in the past two years, Matt has not doubted George''s character, because George''s business ability is extremely strong, if he If you are willing, if you are willing to compromise, you can''t be just a police detective in the first half of your life. So Matt couldn''t find any reason why a killer would help a detective get promoted, especially a detective who had vowed to bring him to justice. It cannot be said that the Peerless Assassin does not want George to go out to the field, so by promoting George, you can make George less out of the field. This answer, how to look at it, how does it feel nonsense. And it''s very unscientific. so. Matt started from scratch, studying George''s profile. Then¡­¡­ Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! I beg! ! ! Chapter 450： The sympathetic Matt Rock Broughton. In Matt''s view, no matter from any point of view, this man has a legendary quality, and it is difficult for people to forget it, so he clearly appeared in his sight. In terms of appearance, frankly speaking, even if Matt couldn''t see it, just listening to Karen Page and Fergie Nelson''s introduction made Matt jealous and wanted to disfigure Locke. In terms of experience, it is even more legendary. He was born in the wild land of Texas, and he didn''t even have a bowl at the beginning, but now, he has a net worth of 200 million, and it is still the kind of solid cash flow, which makes the source of every fund stand up to scrutiny. Commonwealth and London law enforcement agencies contributed 80 percent of the funding. So much favored. and¡­¡­ Before reading Locke''s materials, Matt always felt that it seemed that George Stacy only started to make a fortune after the Peerless Assassins came to New York, but after seeing Locke''s materials, Matt changed his mind. . George Stacy has been in New York since Locke came to New York, to be precise, it seems, since Locke and his daughter Gwen Stark fell in love, and George began to make a fortune. And, thinking about it this way, it seems that all the questions have been answered. There is no reason for the unparalleled assassin to help one of his nemesis get a promotion and a raise. but¡­¡­ What about the son-in-law? The son-in-law wants his father-in-law to have a better life, not to be bombarded with bullets every day, and it seems very reasonable to want the old-in-law to sit in the office. In the battle of the textile factory, the unparalleled assassin was there, and at the same time, Locke was also present. and¡­¡­ When he was promoted to Senior Superintendent for the second time, it seemed that it was after the activities last summer. Although Matt did not find out where he went, there is no doubt that after that time, George once again Got a promotion and a raise. Although, the law also gave Locke justice. Legally, it was determined that Locke had nothing to do with the unparalleled assassin. But, Locke is rich. In the eyes of the rich in the Commonwealth, the law is never the rope that binds them, but the rope that helps them restrain others. A son-in-law with a net worth of 200 million, for the happiness of his future wife, let his old man be promoted, what''s so rare? The most important thing. Matt also found out that Locke had entrusted the TNT law firm to sue the Bell family in a case of reputation infringement, and the Bell family, in the end, all sat in the electric chair. Although, at the moment, his client, Peter Parker, has not yet sat in the electric chair, but, according to the current situation, I am afraid that the time for Peter Parker to sit in the electric chair is too fast. "Rock Broughton?" "right." May Parker, who was unable to go to Queens because of the sudden closure of Manhattan Island for some unknown reason, after returning to the hospital, frowned when he heard the question of lawyer Matt Murdoch who came over, and then , said: "I know him, I heard Peter say that he is the president of the student council of Midtown University." Matt hummed and said, "Mrs. Parker, can I ask, you know, is there anything between Peter and Locke, whether it''s good or bad?" May Parker shook her head: "I don''t know, Peter didn''t say it, but..." "what?" "Peter was suspended from classes half a month ago, as if it was because of the student council." "Why?" "Columbia Tech Center." May Parker sat in a chair and told the truth about what happened at the Columbia Science and Technology Center at that time. After all, Matt was a lawyer, and they said that they would take the case for free, if they didn''t tell the truth to the lawyer. , Then, who can I tell the truth? "God!" May Parker was talking, and then, watching that at this moment, the wanted notice with Peter Parker''s portrait on it had been sent out on the TV, covering her mouth directly, and then rolled her eyes. The fainting is over. There was another turmoil, and by the time Matt and Karen Page left the hospital, it was already dark, but all around, the sound of the city-wide manhunt by the New York Police Department was just beginning. Twenty-one bridges from Manhattan to the outside were directly ordered to be lifted from George, but now, an hour has passed, and almost everyone in New York knows what happened. Whoa whoa whoa! Three police cars whizzed past Matt and Karen Page directly into the hospital behind them. "Let''s go." Matt looked away from the three police cars that passed by. If nothing else, the three police cars came to look for May Parker: "Go back to the office." boarding. Karen Page looked at Matt, who was sitting in the co-pilot, hugging her crutches and bowing her head in thought, and said, "Did you think of anything?" Matt shook his head at first, and then raised his head: "It seems that the first spider disaster also broke out from the Columbia Science and Technology Center." Karen Page nodded: "Yes, didn''t the pest control department release news, saying yes, the nest of the spider plague is very close to the ground of the Columbia Science and Technology Center." "When was the vigilante accused by the New York Police Department, a vigilante who likes to use spider silk, for the first time?" "It should have been half a month ago." "To be precise, sixteen days ago." "Ok?" Karen Page looked at Matt and frowned: "What do you mean?" Matt said: "This vigilante who used spider silk first appeared when he found two car thieves on Thirty-fifth Street in Queens and beat them half to death." And that Thirty-Fifth Street has a shop. It doesn''t matter what the store is called. What matters is that sixteen days ago, a man was shot and killed by a robber at the door of the store. So far, the robber has not been found. The victim''s name is Ben Parker! There are coincidences in this world, but how can there be so many coincidences. Just as Matt didn''t believe that it was a coincidence that George Stacy''s house was attacked on the front foot, and the back foot was killed, so he also didn''t believe that Ben Parker just died on the front foot, and the back foot was just dead. The vigilantes came out. "The vigilante is Peter Parker." "No way." Karen Page was slightly taken aback: "Peter Parker is only eighteen years old, and..." With a flick of his right hand, Matt threw a folder out. "This is¡­¡­" "file!" Matt told him to go to the NYPD before he went to the NYPD, and Ryan gave him the case report that had been written and handed it to Karen Page and said, "I see, the NYPD has received from Osborne Bioindustry''s Kurt. Connors got the report, and, from Peter Parker''s bedroom, found relevant evidence that can link the spider silk to him." Karen Page opened the dossier, and then, suddenly, she thought of something and raised her head: "Aren''t you blind? It''s not Braille, what do you think?" "¡­¡­It does not matter." Matt waved his hand, changed the subject, and said to Karen Page, "Don''t go back to the company, go to Grand Central Station." Grand Central Station is the most important transportation center on Manhattan Island. However, whether there is one depends on the situation. However, ten days ago, it was not determined whether the spider disaster was completely solved. Even the Department of Homeland Security Can''t stand it anymore and have to announce that Grand Central Station is back in operation. The first spider plague, though, broke out from the Columbia Tech Center. but¡­¡­ What really broke out was the group at Central Station, which was the group, and let the Manhattanites know that there was a huge spider nest under their feet. Some time ago, the spiders that were dragged out were all transported out in trucks, back and forth, and nearly 50 vehicles were transported. Otherwise, why would there be media in order to attract attention, saying, this is a What about genocide in the spider world? "To Grand Central Station?" Karen Page frowned: "...You don''t, think, Peter Parker will be there." Horse head. Manhattan Island has been blocked, all twenty-one bridges have been interrupted, and all ground traffic has been banned. However, this does not delay the travel of Wall Street people. After all, Wall Street people more or less have their own private helicopters. of. But can Peter Parker fly a helicopter? In the case of a complete blockade of Manhattan Island, let alone Peter Parker, a high school student, even if the top killer comes, it will be sooner or later to kneel down and sing conquest in front of the New York Police Department with full firepower and a carpet search. thing. spider silk. Spider. Spider lair. For some reason, Matt''s intuition told him that if Peter Parker hadn''t been arrested, he would have been hiding underground. but¡­¡­ Karen Page said worriedly: "Do you know or guess, maybe, we should talk to the New York Police Department..." This time, it involves the death of a police officer. It''s good that Peter Parker isn''t there, but if it''s there, and unfortunately, the New York Police Department also arrives later, then the fun will be huge New York City is facing a police officer In the case of the death of a member of staff, it doesn''t matter whether you are a lawyer or not. "No." "what?" Matt nodded: "You''re right, let''s go back to the office first." never mind. Go back to the office first. However, this does not mean that Matt has given up going to Grand Central Station, but Karen reminded him that he is indeed not suitable for such an upright past. After all, there is an ordinary car behind him that has been following him Woolen cloth. Matt''s senses were heightened, and even though he knew there were policemen following him, he still wanted to see it. without him. because¡­¡­ Peter Parker, like him, seems to be a mutant in some sense. ... Chapter 451： Kim is coming? Matt Murdoch knows where his abilities come from. so¡­¡­ It is easy for him to accept some, for example, other people have also stimulated their potential because of certain things, and become the so-called mutants that he himself studies. Matt felt that Peter Parker seemed to be a mutant like him. even¡­¡­ Or someone he knew. Half a month ago, with a uniform similar to a spider, he went to the underground arena over Hell''s Kitchen to fight the spider-man with a black fist. Matt heard at the time that in the underground arena, there was a skinny boy who had beaten the defending arena five times in a row, wearing a spider uniform and claiming to be Spider-Man. One punch. With just one punch, the strong man who was beaten five times in a row and weighed hundreds of kilograms was beaten to the point of covering his stomach, and he vomited and vomited directly on the ring. A strong man weighing more than 200 pounds vomited and diarrhoea on the ring. Good guy, the sense of picture came up all at once. Moreover, being punched like this by a skinny boy, this picture is very funny, no matter how you look at it, so, one night half a month ago, Matt went over to see it. Then¡­¡­ Matt felt the abnormality of the Spider-Man player. Originally, Matt was thinking of chatting with this Spider-Man next time, but, these days, the Spider-Man has never appeared. . Until now, everything seems to be clear. Because the last time Spider-Man appeared in the ring, it seemed, was sixteen days ago, that is, the day Ben Parker was shot and killed by a robber. This seems to prove that Peter Parker is the vigilante in the mouth of the New York Police Department, and at the same time, it is also the black boxer who claims to be Spider-Man who he has been looking for. suddenly. Matt had an incomparably strong urge, an urge to see this Peter Parker, and to find out. As for Peter Parker killing the police? Matt is still a little unconvinced. After all, in Matt''s opinion, if Peter Parker is a mutant like him, he would even dare to kill a police officer. There is no reason to fight black fists for money. After catching the perpetrators, he just tied them up and hung them at the entrance of the NYPD building. Again. This case, it seems, is not as simple as it seems. so¡­¡­ After returning to the office, Matt asked Karen Page, the front desk of the office, to go back, saying that he lived in the office at night to sort out the information on hand. Karen Page thought about staying with Matt. But Matt used the blockade of Manhattan Island as an excuse and felt that it would be better for Karen Page to go back. At Matt''s insistence, Karen Page had no choice but to turn around and leave the office. after awhile. Matt, who was leaning on the sofa, took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and with a pair of white eyes, he got up straight and walked towards the cloakroom of the office. Soon. A thud. Putting on a black coat, he was all black, and then, with a hat covering the bridge of his nose, Matt landed steadily on the ground from behind the office, and then turned his head to look not far from the main entrance of the office. glanced. Over there, an unremarkable black Chevrolet was parked on the side of the road. Matt could even hear the heartbeats of the two plainclothes officers inside the car. next second. Matt left the place, and then, like the unbridled wind, it seemed that the whole person was perfectly integrated into the darkness, running through the messy alleys of Hell''s Kitchen, quickly approaching the location of Central Station . When Manhattan Island entered the island-wide blockade and vigilance due to the killing of the police, the Central Station was temporarily suspended. However, although it was suspended, it was thought that there was no one here. In fact, the Central Station after the suspension , the number of people, more than when there was no outage. Because the police force of the 31st Branch of Manhattan Island has all been opened, like a spider web, from the inside to the outside, even the toilet is not spared, they are investigating one after another because the train is out of service and has to temporarily Passengers stranded at Central Station. Therefore, if you want to directly ignore the large-scale police officers and enter the Central Station at this time, it is simply a nonsense. Locke come and try it, maybe it''s ok. But Matt, Matt is not from the Assassin League, and he doesn''t know the hiding skills of the Assassin League. However, Matt hadn''t thought about going underground directly from Grand Central Station. In a word. The underground transportation in New York City is in all directions. On the ground, maybe, you can''t enter a certain place because of some relationship, but underground, you can find a way, maybe you can. Historically, in all kinds of big robbery cases in New York City, without exception, even if the robbers did not attack from the underground, they would choose to leave from the underground when they succeeded in retreating. Matt even likes the extra ground underground, because in the underground transportation network, which is not inferior to the ground, it is a little more quiet and a little less noisy. "Tick!" "Buzz!" "Tick!" After Matt approached a sewer outside from Hell''s Kitchen and directly entered the underground transportation network, he let go of the powerful hearing that he usually controlled. In an instant. This exists underground in New York City, and the dense traffic network, like a real spider web, instantly appeared in Matt''s mind in the form of a map. Where is the dead end. where can''t go. At a glance. Clearer than what you can see with your eyes. After all, the eyes can deceive a person, but those who look with the heart will not be deceived by others. "Peter Parker." "what¡­¡­" "You are¡­¡­" Matt raised his head slightly and looked at a passage that extended out to an unknown place. When he looked at it, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I found you." In the underground space near Lincoln Center Station on Sixty-sixth Street. Also in a secret platform. At this moment. Peter Parker is with another Peter Parker. wrong! It was the other three Peter Parkers who claimed to be Peter Parker, but looked at each other with completely different skin color and age. "You are¡­¡­" "Your world is in danger." "what?" "Jinping is coming." "..." Among them, one was wearing a top hat and a black trench coat. The whole person felt like Peter Parker, who lived in the Great Depression of the 30th century, looked at the confused Peter Parker and said: "It seems that the world''s I''m not doing well." Peter Parker frowned. "What are you talking about?" This old-looking Peter Parker took off his top hat: "Peter Parker, you can call me, Shadow Spider-Man!" Beside, brown-haired, bearded Peter Parker, who looked very down-to-earth, took the coffee in his hand, and his tone was full of vicissitudes: "Heart-dead Spider-Man, give you a piece of advice, don''t go close to Mary. Jane, she will only bring you pain, woman, what she wants is always romance, even if she says she doesn''t want it." talking. Peter Parker, self-proclaimed to be Spider-Man, burps. obviously. In this guy''s coffee cup, it''s not coffee, but wine. Peter Parker couldn''t help covering his nose, waved his hand, and confirmed that the smell of wine burp was the smell of vodka with a concentration of 98%. He was still confused. at this time. "Hello!" "..." Peter Parker turned his eyes mechanically, and then his eyes fell on a mecha that looked cute and cute. With a thud, he swallowed: "Are you Peter Parker too?" He can accept the setting of a parallel time and space, but he cannot accept the setting of a robot in another parallel time and space. at this time. "Bah!" The mecha was turned on, with black hair, it seemed that she was still a junior high school student, and a mixed-race beauty who was not even a high school student came out and glanced at Peter Parker. This look made Peter Parker suddenly feel very familiar. It seems that some noble goddesses in the school look at him in the same way. How do you say it? Goddess... looking at Diaosi''s eyes? "I''m not you." Penny Parker jumped out of the mecha, gathered her smooth hair, and looked at Peter Parker: "Penny Parker, if it wasn''t for being pulled over by this guy, I wouldn''t want to come here, after all, In my world, there is no guy like Jin Bing." The Shadow Spider-Man, who was watched by Penny Parker, shrugged: "No way, among the Spider-Man I know, only you have this level of technology, and your name is Parker, although the gender is different, but, you It''s us." Penny Parker rolled her eyes and folded her arms: "I have never been bitten by a spider, and I can''t spin silk. Besides, you are sure you have found the right person. This guy can''t spin silk." "Should be right." "Yes?" "My father''s name is Richard My mother''s name is Mary. Both parents died. Along with Aunt May and Uncle Ben, they were bitten by a spider and mutated." The Shadow Spider-Man said so with his fingers crossed, and then nodded, very sure: "Well, the wrong person was found, it is him, the Spider-Man of this world." Penny Parker hurriedly interrupted: "Uncle Ben over there is alive and well." "You are female." "¡­¡­What''s the meaning?" "The gender has changed, and it''s normal for you to be different." "..." Penny Parker opened her mouth, then shook her head, pointed to Peter Parker who was looking at her with an inexplicable look, and said, "That guy doesn''t look too much, you know, this guy, but Peeping on Mary Jane again, and even before she put on the spider suit, she was inexplicably caught by the New York Police Department." Peter Parker: "..." ... Chapter 452： spiderman The universe is a circle. Inside the small circle, there is a smaller circle, and outside, likewise, there is a larger circle that wraps the small circle. Even more so in the Marvel Universe. Countless numbered universes surround the main universe, or exist in parallel with the main universe, or exist in the shadow of the main universe, and in these universes, there are always some people who can break free and travel freely. at the moment. That''s it. Peter Parker blushed slightly when he listened to Penny Parker''s undisguised candid photography: "I''m not shooting secretly." Penny Parker glanced at Peter Parker, folded her arms, gave a look, and said nothing. at this time. The lost Spider-Man, after breaking up with Mary in his own universe, has since stepped onto a decadent-style Spider-Man and coughed: "That''s Mary Jane, in fact, it''s understandable." Let alone peeping, in order to gain Mary Jane''s admiration, he wore a Spider-Man suit and appeared in Mary Jane''s sight from time to time. What is voyeurism? If you don''t even dare to peep at peeping, you''re still talking about love. but¡­ Say it so. But, come over, the lovelorn Spider-Man patted Peter Parker on the shoulder and burped again: "Give it up, even if you catch up with Mary Jane, she agrees to be with you, wait for you At thirty, even if you are already the patron saint of New York City, she will leave you without hesitation." Peter Parker opened his mouth. "okay." Shadow Spider-Man said aloud at this time: "Enough is enough to reminisce about the old, it''s time to get down to business, Peter, who killed Jin Bing?" Peter returned to his senses, and it seemed to give the impression that it was the Shadow Spider-Man of the BOSS in Spider-Man, blinking his eyes: "What?" Shadow Spider-Man said in a deep voice: "Not only can we travel through the universe, come here, Jin Bing, Jin Bing from another universe can also travel through the universe to come here, especially after the death of Jin Bing here, already Let him get the coordinates, so we have to stop Jin Bing, do you understand?" Peter Parker shook his head. I see¡­ Oh shit! In the morning, he was still at home, and then, in the morning, he was pulled to the NYPD, and in the evening, he was pulled here again. etc¡­ Peter Parker seemed to think of something, looked at Shadow Spider-Man: "Damn, it''s you, you kidnapped that person, right?" Shadow Spider-Man frowned: "What?" Peter Parker said in a deep voice, "It was you who went to the New Amsterdam Hospital, kidnapped Cindy Moon, and then left the spider silk to blame me, right?" Penny Parker looked at Peter Parker expressionlessly: "What nonsense are you talking about, the three of us came to this world, less than an hour after we came to this world, I haven''t been bitten by a spider, I can''t The spider silk is launched, and I have tested it. The spider silk of Uncle Black Shadow and the spider silk of this decadent uncle have both been bitten and mutated by spiders, but the data and so on are completely inconsistent. ." Peter Parker was stunned when he heard this sentence: "Is it really me?" its not right. How could I possibly kidnap someone. I was obviously sleeping at home last night, thinking about how to ask Aunt May to get money from her to remodel his spider suit. "wrong." "Ok?" Peter Parker looked up and looked at Shadow Spider-Man: "What''s wrong?" Shadow Spider-Man looked at Penny Parker and said solemnly: "I remember that when we were traveling, we found traces of other targets coming in. We thought it was Jinbing at first." "It''s not Jinbian." Penny Parker shook her head and said, "At the very least, it''s not Uncle Jin Ping from your world, and, Uncle, Jin Ping from your world has already been defeated by us together and imprisoned in a submarine prison." Shadow Spider-Man nodded: "Yes, so, it is very likely that another Spider-Man is here." Penny Parker was slightly taken aback. at this time. The war armor lying in the nest behind him suddenly throbbed, and then a projection was projected directly. In the projection, there is a wanted order. Peter Parker''s Wanted. Plus¡­ The crime of Peter Parker. "Cindy Moon?" "Kill the police?" "etc." Shadow Spider-Man looked at the charges on the notice and looked at Penny Parker again: "Just now, when you rescued him, you killed a policeman by mistake?" Peter Parker is not well. In another world, Penny Parker, who is of mixed Japanese and American blood and looks beautiful, was speechless when she heard this sentence: "How is it possible, I am an honorary citizen of New York City, and an honorary advisor of the New York Police Department. , Although it is not the same world, how could I mistakenly kill my comrade-in-arms." What a joke. Penny Parker doesn''t kill people. Her favorite thing to do is to use her mecha to catch black-skinned illegal stowaways one after another, and then hand them over to the New York Police Department and watch them packaged by the New York Police Department and sent back to fishing boats Africa. There is nothing more pleasing than watching the city that I saved by myself become cleaner and cleaner. "What''s the matter?" Peter Parker pointed to the projected wanted order, and the crime: "How did I become a murderer, and the whole New York City is wanted me?" Penny Parker shrugged: "I just stunned the cop with a mini stun gun, none of my business." not off... Peter Parker opened his mouth, and he had the urge to curse. "okay!" Shadow Spider-Man said in a deep voice: "This matter is not important, the important thing is that we have to find out who killed Jin Bing here, because Jin Bing will come over soon and seek revenge for him." "What is called¡­" "There have been countless worlds of Spider-Man killed by Kim and." "¡­what?" Peter Parker was slightly taken aback. Penny Parker looked at the stunned Peter Parker, and explained with a slight smile: "Obviously, according to Uncle Shadow, in these countless parallel universes, the relationship between Jin and your Spider-Man has always been hostile. Relationship, either you killed Jin Bing, or Jin Bing killed you. It has developed into a battle across the world. Jin Bing in this world is dead. Without a doubt, the biggest suspect, It is the Spider-Man of this world. Guess who is the Spider-Man of this world. I will tell you quietly that not all Spider-Man is called Peter Parker, but the one called Peter Parker must be the default. Oh Spider-Man." Peter Parker froze. Seeing this, Penny Parker spread her hands: "So, if I were you, I wouldn''t worry about the crime I didn''t commit at all, but instead, I would worry about my own life." Gudong! Peter Parker couldn''t help swallowing. Kim and? Before he reported the news in the New York Police Department, although he had heard some people say Kim Bing''s name. but¡­ He didn''t have any contact with Kim at all. What do you mean, either Jin and kill me, or I kill Jin and? "Tell me about it." Shadow Spider-Man looked at Peter Parker, who was finally able to concentrate under the persuasion of Penny Parker and said, "What is the matter with Jin in this world? The information that Penny Parker can find on the Internet is very limited. And on the night you were killed, were you at the scene, and if it wasn''t you who killed it, who would it be?" Peter Parker shook his head: "I''m not here, I''m in Queens." Hell''s Kitchen, although the name is not good, but the geographical environment, the real thing, is located on the island of Manhattan, and it is also an excellent location less than three kilometers from Central Park in a straight line. Put it this way. Hell''s Kitchen may be a ghetto, but it''s also a ghetto in a posh rich neighborhood. And the slum he is in is located in Queens, in simple words, that is, a slum in a third-tier city. There is also a gap between slums and slums. "etc." Peter Parker shook his head, then, his eyes lit up, looked up at Shadow Spider-Man and said, "I heard when I was at school the next day, it seems, that the New York Police Department besieged Jinbian Manor, and then killed Jinbian. " "what!" "Hahaha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "¡­" Peter Parker looked at the three people who had just finished the words, looked at each other, and then laughed at the three of them, confused: "What are you laughing at?" "NYPD?" "impossible!" "Do you know what Jinbei is?" "Titan." "what!" Penny Parker made an action, like a gorilla, and looked at Peter Parker and said: "In countless worlds, the identity and era of Spider-Man may be different, but Jin Bing is almost all in the same mold. Carved, the handle of Hell''s Kitchen, a big man full of muscles, the body can resist bullets, you know, why is this?" Peter Parker shook his head honestly. He was a scholar, but the scholar could support him to believe that these three people said that they were also Peter Parker, and they were already overloaded from parallel time and space. Again. UU reading www. uukanshu.com He didn''t even know a single gold, what''s more, there were so many golds involved. "Simple." Penny Parker spread her hands and said: "We are Earthlings, and Jin is not a Titan. In terms of life level, although we are all ordinary beings, Titans stand at the top of ordinary beings, understand. ." Peter Parker shook his head. Shadow Spider-Man said: "You can understand that gold is a replica, so basically it is carved in a mold, but no matter it is the gold of that world, it is not something that the New York Police Department can deal with, you Talk carefully, what you know." Peter Parker looked back at Shadow Spider-Man. ¡­ Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! ! I beg! Chapter 453： Lockes nickname Immediately afterwards, Peter Parker told Shadow Spider-Man what he knew about Kim and his death. actually¡­ What Peter Parker knows is also very limited. What he knows, probably, is in addition to the content of the NYPD''s bulletin, plus a little hearsay at Midtown High. for example. The home of Sergeant George Stacy had been invaded earlier in the time when Kim was slaughtered, and earlier, such as that morning, Sergeant George Stacy had raided Hell''s Kitchen. "Is it George?" "etc." Peter was stunned for a moment, looking at the depraved Spider-Man who had fallen out of love, and said, "Didn''t you just say that Jin Bing stands at the top of ordinary life, can''t it be George''s?" The lost love Spider-Man shook his head and said, "George in our world is definitely not good." "What''s the meaning?" "It means that in some worlds, George is quite fierce." Shadow Spider-Man replied to Peter like this, and then, looking lost in love with Spider-Man, said: "However, George in my world is already fierce enough, the executive director of the Hell Police Department in New York, but at that time, , when we joined forces to kill Jin Bing, we also lost the old nose kung fu, is this world more fierce?" "no?" Penny Parker had returned to the mecha, and her fingers gestured on the screen of the mecha for a while, and then she quickly flipped through any information about George: "George in this world, it feels ordinary, and , George was not at home that day, only his daughter, Gwen Stacy, was at home." "unless¡­" talking. Penny Parker''s projection reflected the image captured by the surveillance camera at the door of Gwen''s apartment at that time, that is, the image of the kitchen as if it was demolished that day: "Gwen Stacy is so fierce." "Ok?" Falling in love Spider-Man noticed the thud and landed hard, the bullseye in a state of embarrassment: "Bullseye?" Shadow Spider-Man also seems to know Bullseye: "Well, it''s him, it''s rare to see him so embarrassed." After all, like all time and space, Jin Bing is the big king of Hell''s Kitchen, Bullseye, no matter in that time and space, without exception, is Jin Bing''s most effective bounty killer. However, no matter in that time and space, there are very few who can push the bullseye to this level. Shadow Spider-Man frowned and looked at Peter Parker, "Are you sure, Gwen Stacy was the only one in the apartment at the time?" Peter Parker nodded: "Yes." Because on the second day, even the classmates in his class heard about it, especially Mary Jane and Harry, and at noon, they heard about it and went to visit with the people from the next class. Gwen. So, he remembered it very clearly. "Wow..." Penny Parker couldn''t help but snorted, looking at the various excellent resumes from childhood to adulthood that couldn''t fit in a few pages: "Another goddess who coexists with beauty and wisdom just like me. " Falling in love Spider-Man looked at the projected full body photo of Gwen Stacy and looked at Peter Parker: "Why don''t you chase this?" Mary Jane is the woman who will make Spider-Man sad. Any time and space is the same. As a past person, he was middle-aged and even had a beer belly. He felt that he could use his own lessons to persuade the young Spider-Man not to let them repeat the same mistakes. After all, falling in love with Mary Jane would only make Spider-Man sad. That being the case. Then why not change it. This Gwen Stacy is very good, with fair complexion and beautiful temperament. one look¡­ Not likely to be the kind of woman that would make Spider-Man sad. Peter Parker listened to the words of Spider-Man who fell in love, looked at Spider-Man who fell in love, and shook his head: "Gwen Stacy already has a boyfriend." Lost love Spider-Man shrugged and said: "When I chased Mary Jane, I still had a boyfriend, it''s okay, women love heroes, especially a little girl of this age, put on a spider suit and walk around twice, you can already." No matter how bad it is, tell the little girl that you have an 80% certainty about your secret, which can make the little girl feel that you trust her, and then successfully capture her heart. Fallout Spider-Man imparts his lessons to Peter Parker. but¡­ Peter Parker continued to shake his head: "Gwen''s boyfriend is not the same as Harry." "What''s the difference?" "¡­" Peter Parker glanced at the love-losing Spider-Man who was asking, opened his mouth, and then he was speechless. how to say. Peter Parker doesn''t think there should be a big problem if he digs Harry''s corner. but¡­ Digging Rock Broughton''s Corner? Don''t talk about taking action, just thinking about it, Peter Parker''s spider sense told him that he would die, and that he would die terribly, the kind of tragic that he would be thrown into ashes. "found it." Penny Parker also read out Locke''s information at this moment, and was wowed again: "Male god, I like it!" on the screen. One by one, Locke''s photos were projected directly. Cowboy Rock. Ride Locke. Suit Locke. Fashion Locke. Each of them, published by Locke at that time, was a big production, a large and exquisite photo photo, so that Penny Parker''s beautiful eyes could not be taken away. However, what attracted the most attention to Penny Parker was the resume that was equally as good as Gwen Stacy. next second. Penny Parker raised her eyebrows and looked at Peter Parker: "Peter, do you mind changing the world, you go to my world, the world I came here, you dare not dig the corner of this male god, I will dig it." Men chase women, separated by mountains. Women chasing men, interlayer yarn. Penny Parker felt that if she did it herself, in three days, no, in two days, she would be able to catch this stalwart male god. With this chest, the old lady could play for a year without getting tired. obviously. This Penny Parker is a beauty control. Peter Parker was even more speechless when he heard Penny Parker''s words. Shadow Spider-Man stared blankly at the projected Lock Broughton, frowned, and looked at the lovelorn Spider-Man next to him: "Is there such a person in your world?" Lovelorn Spider-Man shook his head: "No, but the CIA has someone named Lorraine Broughton." Peter Parker looked up and looked at Spider-Man: "Lorraine Broughton, the mother of Rock Broughton." It''s not a secret anymore. After all, Locke blew himself up when he borrowed the media offensive. "wrong." Lovelorn Spider-Man shook his head and looked at Peter Parker: "Lorraine Broughton''s son is a Texas herder. When I was working with the CIA, I asked if her son was adopted by a Texas herding farmer. It''s, like, Clark Kent or something." "My world is called Unico Broughton!" Penny Parker raised her hand: "Gaine Broughton, my world!" Shadow Spider-Man raised his eyebrows and pointed to Locke''s projection: "He''s weird!" Peter Parker was slightly taken aback: "How did you see it." Shadow Spider-Man looks at Peter Parker. "Is he your classmate?" "right." "Have you had a holiday with you?" "right." "Then he''s not an ordinary person." "This¡­" Peter Parker blinked, in confusion, looked at other people, what kind of reasoning is this, is there an inevitable causal connection? but¡­ Whether it was Spider-Man who fell in love or Penny Parker, after hearing this sentence from Shadow Spider-Man, they all nodded with deep sympathy. In a word. They Spider-Man, in their own time and space, are all male protagonists. And there are contacts with the male protagonist, and there are festivals, one counts as one, and a few are ordinary ordinary people. Not to mention, in Locke''s related reports, Locke is the male **** who has successively confronted the existence of three law enforcement agencies. "Where is he?" Shadow Spider-Man looked at Peter Parker: "Maybe, the problem is with this Rock Broughton." Peter Parker: "¡­" Where is Locke? no doubt. Of course Locke is at home. To be precise, Locke was with Gwen, in a video chat with Helen. "what?" "Peter Parker didn''t just run away, he killed a police officer?" "hiss!" Locke, who was in the Xingchen Building, listened to the words of Helen, who was chatting with Gwen, and took a deep breath. He was speechless: "Good guy, is this just not going through the program and becoming Black Spider-Man? ?" Can¡­ Blackening Spider-Man, it seems, still needs venom. What about Venom? and. It''s getting darker too fast. Spiderman. police officer? A good friend of justice, a good neighbor in New York City, killed a police officer? Gee. This is getting more and more judgmental. Helen, who was temporarily living on Long Island, looked at the two people who were startled, and said curiously, "Manhattan Island has been sealed off, don''t you know, what are you doing at home?" Locke returned to his senses, glanced at Gwen, and then coughed. What are you doing? This is a topic that is not suitable for children and difficult to talk about. Get up. Locke directly opened the floor-to-ceiling windows with excellent sound insulation. In an instant, outside, in the Manhattan area, the alarm bells rang from time to time, and UU reading appeared directly in the air, and then was captured. "Twenty-one bridges have been lifted." "Three tunnels have also been blocked." Helen looked at Gwen, whose face was slightly red after she finished speaking, and immediately understood what these two guys were doing at home just now, and changed the subject directly: "George called just now, saying that he won''t be going back tonight, someone is here Inside the NYPD building, the police were brutally killed. If this was not caught immediately, George said that he even felt a pain to breathe." Guilt pain. Gwen, who was sitting on the sofa, was still in disbelief. She also heard the alarm bell that rang throughout Manhattan after Locke opened the soundproof glass. only. It''s hard to imagine. Could it be that Peter Parker has been completely controlled by the black spider? Gwen thought so. ¡­ Chapter 454： Peter Parker Jr. After all, Peter Parker was bitten by a black spider. And that black spider is a real bad thing. That black spider devoured many of Jelly''s clansmen. If it wasn''t for Jelly''s cleverness, I am afraid that Jelly would have been devoured by this bad thing. so¡­¡­ Although I don''t know why, Peter Parker is only a half-finished product, but this does not prevent Peter from killing the police officer because Peter may have been affected by the black spider. Gwen thought so. after awhile. Helen, who was in the video with Locke and Gwen, told Locke and Gwen not to run around at night, and then stared at Gwen: "Be careful!" The words fall. Helen hung up the phone directly. Gwen opened his mouth. Helen''s words just now seemed to be a pun. Delusion? Standing behind Gwen, Locke thought about Helen''s eyes just now, smiled, and then walked to the open-air balcony again, and set his eyes on New York City, which was like a city that never sleeps in front of him. Whoa, whoa, the alarm bells are passed to my ears from time to time. even¡­¡­ Locke raised his eyebrows, received the different information in the air, and looked in the direction of Lincoln Station on Sixty-sixth Street. There? Locke raised his eyebrows. at this time. Gwen also got up from the sofa and walked to the open-air balcony, overlooking the brightly lit Fifth Avenue below. "Peter Parker, murdered?" "Ok." "And ran away?" Gwen shook his head and looked at Manhattan under his feet with some curiosity: "Where can he run to?" the most important. How could Peter Parker escape under the noses of countless officers without alerting the NYPD? Gwen can accept that Peter Parker may have been controlled by the black spider, so he killed the police officer, but, please, that''s the New York Police Department, not the Peerless Assassin. I really thought anyone could face the New York police. Do you come and leave if you want to come and go? Locke smiled, looked away from Sixty-sixth Street, and looked at Gwen: "We have to believe in George, Manhattan has been sealed off, and even if Peter Parker hides underground, George will find him. " interesting. Over at Lincoln Station on Sixty-sixth Street, he actually captured the specious information element of Four Roads and the little spider Peter Parker information element. Four little spiders? Locke was curious for a while, but, still the same sentence, curiosity lost to the quest reward. There is only one person who can make him give up on this task now. That is the higher task reward. or¡­¡­ Someone ran in front of him, trying to break his "calm semester", running away from the dead end, if that''s the case, Locke felt that any measures he took in order to get through this task for himself should be considered justified Be on the defensive. "what?" Locke suddenly thought of this, his eyes lit up, he blinked, looked back at Lincoln Station on Sixty-sixth Street, and said, "Hey." Gwen looked at Locke who suddenly sighed: "You are..." "Uh¡­¡­" Locke returned to his senses, looked at Gwen, and smiled slightly: "Although I don''t like Peter Parker, but, after all, I was a classmate. Suddenly, my classmate became a wanted criminal suspect, and it''s still the same as us. At my age, I still feel a little emotional.¡± Gwen nodded: "That''s right. In other words, this should be Midtown High School, the second wanted person." "Ok?" "The last one seems to be Nina Bell." Gwen said so, and then, as if thinking of something, he looked at Locke: "Hey, it''s a bit miraculous, by the way, you are also planning to file a civil lawsuit against Nina Bell, and suddenly, the Nina Bell family finally sat down. Get in the electric chair, and now you''re filing a civil lawsuit against Peter Parker, who is now a fugitive." She seems to have found Huadian. Locke was also stunned by Gwen''s words, and then shook his head: "This time it''s none of my business." God can testify. He didn''t grab Peter Parker''s hand and let him kill the cop. so. If Peter Parker wants to sit in the electric chair in the future, it will be Peter Parker''s own fault, and it has nothing to do with him. Gwen nodded, then suddenly stunned: "This time, wait, what about Nina Bell''s one?" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen. Gwen looked at Locke suspiciously: "You just said, this time, it has nothing to do with you, what did you do last time, dear?" Locke blinked and said with a smile: "Dear, you forgot, FBI, but the ones who came to us to record confessions, I am the most, when I took the transcripts, but, this time, you can have a little bit with me. It doesn''t matter." "Yes?" "Of course." Gwen listened to Locke''s words and looked at Locke''s smile as sincere as gold. With twinkling eyes, after confirming that Locke was not lying, he nodded: "Okay, but, you don''t think it''s very good. Isn''t it strange, in other words, shouldn''t it, every object of your civil lawsuit will end up being an electric chair." Locke shrugged: "I hope not, because I would rather ask them to lose money to me, and I don''t want to die." This is the truth. If Locke wanted their lives, he would have taken them from the very beginning, and he would not have to go through the civil litigation process so troublesomely. After all, the final result of civil litigation was in terms of compensation. At most, if the civil lawsuit comes down and the other party doesn''t intend to give money, or intends to be an old man, Locke will personally come to the door and enforce it. but¡­¡­ If the other party also gave money after the result of the civil lawsuit came out, then Locke, who got the money, would not do anything else. As for the two civil lawsuits? Locke favors coincidences. Nina Bell or, in other words, Locke may still have a bit of prejudice, but that''s also because Nina Bell intends to let him die socially first, and Locke insists on attacking Nina first. Bell''s hands-on. But Peter Parker, Locke didn''t put his own personal emotions into it at all. He was completely business-like. He didn''t even think about finding a way to let Peter Parker sit in the electric chair. Locke is not the master of trouble. He''s always been very refined and easy-going, and that''s what he said, until no one offended him, he was still bright and cheerful, and liked being alone or doing things he liked with Gwen. Just like right now. Locke already knew where the escaped Peter Parker was hiding, but did he go? no. As long as no one provokes him, he still likes the quiet times now. As long as he persists for three months, he can get the points reward of "Calm Semester". so¡­¡­ Locke glanced at the direction of Lincoln Station on Sixty-sixth Street for the last time, and withdrew his gaze. There seemed to be three more plausible Spider-Man auras, and another that seemed to be another Spider-Man, look. Go to Gwen next to you: "It''s time to rest, don''t forget, you promised Dr. Connors to go to the laboratory tomorrow." Five Spider-Man? Like that **** spider, has it learned to divide itself? Locke thought so. Gwen recovered and looked at Locke: "Yes, I almost forgot, sleep, sleep!" This morning, when accompanying George to find Dr. Connors, Dr. Connors once again expressed his deep regret that Gwen could not come to the laboratory this semester, and said that perhaps Gwen could be able to spend the rest of the day. It''s time to come, even to have a look. Dr. Connors was too enthusiastic, and Gwen only had to say that if she was free on her day off, she would definitely come over, and because tomorrow might be the first biological experiment that the reorganized laboratory was going to conduct, Gwen was in After hearing about it, he also said that he will definitely come to the laboratory tomorrow to witness this first biological experiment. Beyond Lincoln Station on Sixty-sixth Street. At the same time that Locke felt the fifth breath similar to Spider-Man, he was in the cave, listening to Peter Parker dictating what he knew about Locke Broughton. The spider sense was born in an instant. "Who?" Shadow Spider-Man''s right hand, with a puff, a spider silk shot out directly, hitting the only entrance and exit: "Bang!" Stones fly. even¡­¡­ Friction sparks. After the sparks splashed, a figure wearing a black Spider-Man suit walked in slowly, and then, under the watchful eyes of several people, took off his hood: "You can''t beat Locke at all." The face under the hood. same. pitch black. It''s a little black. Peter Parker is already immune. After all, he has even seen the female number Parker. He can accept another black-skinned one. Moreover, Peter feels that he is not as discriminatory against Xiaohei as Locke: " Are you Peter Parker too?" Little Black Spider-Man looked at Peter Parker: "No, my name is, Miles Morales, in my world, you are dead, your wife, Mary Jane announced your death~ www.novelhall.com~ We only know your true identity." "Mary Jane..." The lovelorn Spider-Man heard this sentence and looked at the little black Spider-Man: "I in that world, is Mary Jane still by my side?" Blackie, who claimed to be Miles Morales, lost his love to Spider-Man and smiled slightly: "Yes, at the press conference of your death, Mary Jane held your son and announced to the whole of New York. The news of your death, by the way, I brought your son with me, do you want to go see it?" The lost love Spider-Man was slightly taken aback: "What, son?" Little Black Spider-Man nodded: "Yes, I came a few hours earlier than you guys, and temporarily placed little Peter Parker in a safe place, do you want to go and see?" Loveless Spider-Man nodded immediately. at this time. "Wait a moment!" "..." ... Chapter 455： weaver myers The voice is Shadow Spider-Man. After losing love Spider-Man heard that not only did he and Mary Jane in another world not divorce, but also had a little Peter Parker, he was already so excited that he wanted to fall in love with this little black Spider-Man Hug. but¡­¡­ At this time, born in the shadow universe, wearing a black suit, fighting crime in the dark, the world is eclipsed wherever he goes, a real tough guy character, and the shadow of Peter Parker, who is known as the most cunning of all Spider-Man. Spider-Man stopped the agitated Spider-Man who had lost his love, and then squinted at the little black Spider-Man who suddenly appeared: "That police officer, did you kill it on purpose?" Peter Parker was stunned and looked at the little black Spider-Man: "It''s you, why?" Little Black Spider-Man''s sausage-like pig lips opened: "No way, who asked them to take people to attack my secret base and take my things away." talking. Little Black Spider-Man''s eyes lit up, looking at the middle-aged Spider-Man who had fallen in love with a decadent style, and took out a photo from his arms: "I also brought a photo of Little Peter, look." Lost in love Spider-Man fixed his eyes. In the photo, there is a little boy who is somewhat similar to him. It seems that a little boy around eleven or twelve years old is smiling brightly at the camera. "This is¡­¡­" The middle-aged Spider-Man who lost his love looked up and said, "This is from me and Mary Jane?" Although it is Peter Parker of another world and Mary Jane of another world. but¡­¡­ He is also called Peter Parker and his wife is also called Mary Jane. This is enough. Little Black Spider-Man nodded: "Yes, I brought him here specially." "where?" "Right at Peter Parker''s house." "..." Peter Parker was slightly taken aback: "My home?" Little Black Spider-Man nodded, then, looking at the Shadow Spider-Man in the hood, he said with a smile, "I have admired Spider-Man since I was a child, in fact, being able to see inside here makes me so happy. Well, if..." Not finished. Penny Parker''s mecha lit up, and a scanning laser swept across the little black Spider-Man, and then a voice came out from the mecha: "Then, can you explain why, in your Have three Peter Parker genes been found on the body?" "what?" Peter Parker was stunned for a moment: "What are the three Peter Parker genes?" Shadow Spider-Man has pulled Peter Parker directly behind him, staring blankly at the little black Spider-Man who still smiles, and said in a deep voice: "It means, this guy has been swallowed and killed. Three Peter Parkers." The smile on Little Black Spider-Man''s face grew brighter. "I knew it¡­¡­" The little black Spider-Man shook his head and looked at the spider mecha in an attacking posture. Then, black matter spread over him, forming a dark mask: "I shouldn''t have come here, but, It is very difficult to be able to gather Spider-Man from four different worlds at once, and I don¡¯t want to give up.¡± Shadow Spider-Man stared at Little Black Spider-Man in a deep voice: "Who are you?" "I." "I just said it, Miles Morales!" Xiao Hei raised his head slightly, and then, with a loud bang, he disappeared directly in place. When he appeared again, he was the first to attack. With a bang, he had already fought with Shadow Spider-Man, and then the whole person came. A 120-degree rotation, like a spider, was firmly attached to the stone wall above the head. His name was indeed Miles Morales. This is real. only¡­¡­ Unlike Shadow Spider-Man who came here to find the man who killed Kim, Miles Morales wasn''t here to find a superhero who could help them kill Kim. Miles is here for a personal matter. In Miles'' world, Spider-Man Peter Parker does exist, but, Spider-Man, Peter Parker is dead. killed by him. no way. Who made Spider-Man''s power what he wanted. In Miles'' world, the black spider and the white spider also fell to the earth together, but there, Peter Parker got the power of the white spider, and after Spider-Man became famous, Miles did not Get the power of the black spider. Living at the bottom all the year round, and in school, Miles, who was bullied even more, was lured by the black spider, ambushed a trap through Peter Parker''s helpful character, and killed Spider-Man. after. Miles and Black Spider, who devoured Spider-Man, suddenly realized that it turned out that Spider-Man not only exists in this world, but also has other specious Spider-Man in other worlds. Sure enough, with his operation, two more Spider-Man descended from the sky and appeared in his world. but¡­¡­ One is the same female Spider-Man as Penny Parker, but her name is not Penny, nor Parker, but Gwen, the ghost Spider-Man Gwen from Earth 60. another one? It was a Spider-Man named Peter Polk. Under the temptation of the black spider, Miles joined hands with Jinpian in his world, and attacked Spider-Man who came to kill Jinpian. remain. However, when facing the ghost Spider-Man, Miles hesitated. He wants the ghostly Spider-Man Gwen to be his girlfriend. Obviously, the Gwen from Earth 65 had no crooked eyes, and mocked and mocked Miles, who was dark and strengthened by devouring Spider-Man. In the end, the ghost Spider-Man from Planet 65 blew himself up directly. After exposing that Miles was the real murderer of Spider-Man in this world, he even sarcastically said at the end: "There are so many parallel times and spaces. Yes, but I can guarantee that no Gwen Stacey will look at something like you." This made Miles quite annoyed, and what was even more annoyed was that with the exposure of his identity, the entire world he was in began to target him in various ways, and even Jin Bing, who was once a partner, said he didn''t know him anymore. Miles wants to go up and find Kim and theorize. but¡­¡­ He was hammered by Jin Bing together. If he hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid he would have turned into a dead spider. After that, he ran to another world to take refuge, and then, by the way, he found Spider-Man in that world, A guy named Jack Parker, after devouring him, then, all of a sudden, captured the world and found a similar aura. Another breath of a white spider. wrong. To be precise, it was the breath of two white spiders. The place where Miles Morales landed happened to be New Amsterdam Hospital, where he found Cindy Moon lying on the bed, and then rolled his eyes, thinking about testing whether there was Spider-Man in this world, Therefore, the standard red suit of Spider-Man was changed and Cindy Moon was kidnapped. Then. Following Spider-Man''s breath, he ran to the warehouse in Queens, threw Cindy Moon on the bed, and pondered, waiting for the Spider-Man of this world to come back and enjoy it together. As a result, Spider-Man did not wait, but waited for the New York Police Department to break in. and¡­¡­ On the person outside, Miles Morales smelled a terrible breath, although it was only a residue, but the breath was so terrible that Miles Morales even took a head-on look. I have no courage, I can only flee in a hurry. After that, after losing the beautiful thing Cindy Moon had, Miles Morales planned to find the Spider-Man of this world non-stop. After he sneaked in by relying on the black spider''s ability to devour venom during the fall, he saw a comatose police officer on the ground, and there was no trace of Spider-Man. Miles Morales thought about the New York Police Department that just stole Cindy Moon, stared at the unconscious police officer, and simply hanged the police officer to death. Then... He followed the breath and came here. good guy. He was very happy, and all of a sudden, he found three Spider-Man. Penny Parker doesn''t count. She has never been bitten by a spider, but it''s okay to have a taste. Miles, who was on the wall, licked his lips, and then, after seeing Shadow Spider-Man and others attack, he instantly got out of place, and then went straight to the middle-aged spider who lost his love. Xia walked straight away: "Peter Parker, don''t you want to see little Peter Parker?" He has a lot of combat experience, but after breaking up with Mary Jane, the lost love Spider-Man who was addicted to being drunk suddenly heard this sentence and couldn''t help being distracted. next second. A scream! But seeing Miles'' body popped out of two rows, adding up to eight spider tentacles, he fell directly into the body of the lovelorn Spider-Man in an instant. moment. Just the blink of an eye. Pfft! When he was middle-aged, he maintained justice, but the troubled Mary Jane broke up with him, and the lovelorn Spider-Man, who had to indulge in alcohol all day, was almost shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye. boom! The corpse fell to the ground, kicking up the dust. "Europe!" Miles Morales put away his tentacles, hiccupped, felt the activity of the black spider cells in his body, licked his lips, and then looked at Shadow Spider-Man and Peter Parker: "You guys Now Shadow Spider-Man shook his hands. "Pfft!" "Take him away!" "what?" "Come on!" Shadow Spider-Man directly pulled up two threads of spider silk, roaring towards Miles Morales, who could no longer be called Spider-Man, but should be called Weaver, and at the same time said to Penny Parker: " Go to Constable George Stacy of this world, go!" talking. Shadow Spider-Man pulled hard, and with a bang, the wall collapsed instantly, dividing Penny Parker and Peter Parker, as well as the space where he and Max were. ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! Chapter 456： real spiderman "Tu Tu Tu!" Under the darkness of New York City, a New York Police Department helicopter with flashing warning lights rumbled and flew over Queens. below. A neighborhood in Queens, or Peter Parker''s neighborhood, to be precise. "George." Detective Kate Beckett, who was also sitting in the helicopter, frowned, opened the hatch to the side, and watched George, who was slowly descending the helicopter, and said, "Peter Parker won''t run back." Moreover, within half an hour, Manhattan Island has been blocked. How could Peter Parker get out of the heavily jammed Manhattan Island in half an hour by himself. The plane landed steadily on the streets of the community. George got off the plane, looked at Kate Beckett who got down behind him, turned his head, and said loudly: "I always feel like, what seems to be missing here?" "what?" "I don''t know, so I have to come and take a look." He has too many puzzles. for example¡­¡­ The most important one is how Peter Parker blatantly killed a police officer from the heavily guarded NYPD, and then quietly left the NYPD without triggering any surveillance. If Peter Parker really has that ability, why not just do it in the interrogation room? And the spider silk that hanged the policeman. Although it looks the same as the spider silk found, when George started to get it, he still vaguely felt something was wrong. For example, whether it was the spider silk hanging at the door of the New York Police Department, or the The spider silk found in the warehouse does not have much difference in feel. And the spider silk that hangs the policeman? icy. Biting cold. The moment George just started, he felt a different feeling from the spider silk from the previous two times. In addition to the biting coldness, it even made him a little upset. So what? I feel very aggrieved, I want to cry, but I can''t cry, I want to get angry, but I don''t know why. That''s weird! Come forward. "May Parker is now in Manhattan Hospital with no one at home." "Where''s the search warrant?" "Here it is." George turned his head and glanced at the search warrant Beckett took out, nodded, and then nodded to the two Secret Service members who followed. next second. Puff! The door of Peter Parker''s house was directly blasted by the Secret Service with a door hammer. Enter the room. pitch black. With a click, after the switch was pressed, the lights in the living room were turned on, and behind the entrance, the seemingly simple but clean living room appeared in the sight of George and Beckett at a glance. "Safety!" "Safety!" After two agents conducted a brief search on the first floor and confirmed that there was no danger, Beckett put the gun in his hand back to his waist and looked at George: "So, what are we looking for?" "Where is Peter Parker''s room?" "Second floor, on the left, the first room." "Ok." George nodded, looked at the stairs not far away, and prepared to lift his feet up. but¡­¡­ Beckett stopped directly in front of George and said with a smile: "George, although you are the officer, I believe that if you are allowed to walk in front, the other detectives will know that they will definitely not bring me to the party. already." Don''t think there''s no gender discrimination in the federation. Gender discrimination in law enforcement agencies is exacerbated. Beckett had a deep understanding of it. Back then, when she first joined the New York Police Department, some male police officers told her directly in front of her that a woman came to do law enforcement work. Although it is much better now, this is what Beckett has earned with her own efforts, and the respect she has earned with her higher case-solving rate than any male detective. In the New York Police Department, her crime detection rate is second only to George. However, even so, it is still the same sentence. If the other detectives know about it, she will let the only senior police officer who knows what their grassroots police officers want, and will undoubtedly be on their side. If so, they probably won''t let Beckett attend any bar party. George shook his head speechlessly: "Kate, I''m still me." Beckett shrugged: "I also think you are you, but not all detectives think so." George opened his mouth, but looking at Beckett, who was insisting, he didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Beckett took off his gun again, then looked at the two secret service members next to him, and then directly formed a triangular formation, walked up the stairs towards the second floor of the room. George, also holding a gun, walked at the back and took cover. "Safety!" "Safety!" "Safety!" The space on the second floor is actually not very big, there are only three rooms, one is the room of May Parker and Ben Parker, the other is Peter Parker''s room, and the last one is the bathroom. Moreover, there is no need to search carefully, after opening the door, it is very clear at a glance. "George..." Beckett put away the gun again, called George, and he can come up, but when he turned his head and looked, George didn''t seem to appear. Write: "How..." Not finished. George made a booing gesture, frowned, and looked at the wall in front of him: "There seems to be a sound inside?" Beckett was stunned for a moment and walked in front of George. In-ear. In the wall, there seems to be a regular sound of dong dong dong. "They don''t have a basement." "you sure?" "Of course!" Beckett said so: "In fact, this community has no basement. During the search this morning, Ryan found architectural drawings from the city hall and confirmed it." "There is movement in there." Although Beckett said so, George still believed his ears and said directly: "Let''s look for it separately." The two Secret Service members nodded, one continued upstairs and the other went down the stairs. George put away his gun and put his ear to the wall. Then¡­¡­ Knocked by hand. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "... dong dong dong!" It seemed that the voice inside began to respond after hearing George''s percussion. It seemed that someone had finally found it, and the pattern of the voice changed directly and became very urgent. Beckett, who was attached to the side, believed that there was really movement inside at this moment. He raised his head, looked around the wall, and then tapped to the side along the wall where the movement was heard. But, it seems, there is no secret door, it is solid. at this time. "Sir!" The secret service members who went downstairs suddenly heard the news: "This side of the storage room." George and Beckett walked down hastily and came to the utility room full of things. Just as they reached the door, the movement in the wall seemed to be clearer. After several people tried their best to move most of the debris away, in an instant, a secret door that was previously covered due to the accumulation of debris appeared. Beckett raised his eyebrows, took the gun in his hand again, aimed at the secret door, and then nodded towards the two secret service members. The two secret service members stepped directly on the debris, and then glanced at George. next second. A thud. "what!" "Bang!" Under the confirmation and instruction of George''s nodding, the two secret service members directly opened the secret door that opened above. Then, an unknown object emitting a whimper fell directly from the sky, hitting the debris with a thud. , and then, following the debris, it rolled down directly. , "Shet!" "what?" "people!" "..." The four people were startled, and Beckett reflexively aimed the muzzle at the falling unidentified object. Fortunately, George responded quickly and moved Beckett''s muzzle to the side. However, even if he didn''t move away, Beckett wouldn''t subconsciously shoot. after all¡­¡­ Beckett is a female detective with excellent professional qualities, and subconscious shooting is not allowed by any qualified police detective. "Good guy." Beckett looked at the boy who was **** with five flowers and stuffed in his mouth. He looked like a ten-year-old boy, put away his gun, and looked at George in surprise: "So, Peter Parker not only kidnapped Cindy Moon, and kidnapped another child?" OMG. Who are they dealing with? Some sort of unseen serial kidnapper? George''s face sank immediately. After all, judging from the existing evidence, serial kidnapping and murderers are already a certainty. When he thinks about the fact that Peter Parker is still his daughter Gwen''s classmate, George''s whole person is not well. Beckett over there had already put away his gun, squatted down, and helped untie the boy who fell to the ground, and then took out the thing blocking the boy''s mouth. "Shet!" The boy who was successfully rescued was gasping for breath: "Oh my god, it''s so stuffy in there. Fortunately, you guys showed up. It''s great. I thought I was going to die. Oh my god, I love you guys to death." After the seal was removed, the boy who was successfully rescued was chattering like a machine gun without giving Beckett a chance to question him. In this small storage room, Beckett inexplicably had the illusion that he was besieged by a dozen flies. and¡­¡­ Why, this little boy, doesn''t seem to be afraid at all? After all, he was kidnapped just now. Beckett and George looked at each other for a while, then, watching that, they got up directly, and then patted their buttocks, as if the little boy who was accustomed to it had an inexplicable feeling. "Hi." Taking advantage of the time when the little boy finally stopped talking, George asked, "What''s your name?" "Peter!" The little boy turned around, looked at George, and showed a shy smile: "My name, Peter Parker!!" He said it in a proud tone. ... Chapter 457： Dutch brother spiderman Yes. Peter Parker. However, to be precise, his name should be, Peter Parker II! Peter Parker II had a very perfect origin. Dad is Peter Parker I, the only superhero in the world, a good neighbor of New York City, and, more importantly, the patron saint of New York City. Her mother was Mary Jane, a New York City Broadway actor who was also famous and silently helped when her father, Peter Parker I, was fighting criminals. so¡­ Although Peter Parker and Mary Jane both died when Peter Parker II was very young, Peter Parker II, under the care of Grandma May, was proud of his origin, and even every When he passed by New York City, the Spider-Man Plaza built for his father, he looked at the statue of his father and swore to himself that he would also become a superhero like his father. Never allow shame on your father! but. Failed at first. Thinking of the scene where he put on his father''s suit and started to act for the first time today, Peter Parker II couldn''t help but blushed slightly. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he was captured without any ability to resist, and he felt very ashamed. And he was caught, and I don''t know if Grandma Mei would worry that he didn''t go back to eat at noon. "correct." "Grandma Mei." Peter Parker II looked at the sky outside and thought about the grandma Mei who had been taking care of him, so he couldn''t help being a little worried, and quickly looked at George and Beckett behind him and said, "Maybe, you can give Grandma Mei first. Make a phone call and tell her, I''m safe, she''s a little old after all, I don''t want her to¡­" Speaking of which, Peter Parker II paused again. Look around. living room. stair. secret door. "Wait a moment." Peter Parker II was slightly taken aback: "This is my grandma Mei''s house, wait, don''t tell me... God, is grandma Mei okay?" If George hadn''t grabbed Peter Parker II, it is estimated that at this moment, Peter Parker II would have rushed out and found his grandma May all over the room. obviously. Peter Parker II doesn''t know yet, he has changed the world now. but¡­ George and Beckett were even more confused. Especially after half an hour. Peter Parker Jr. opened his mouth wide and muttered, I''ve changed the world, God, this is not my world, wait, this is not my world anymore? George and Beckett were also confused, and began to consider whether the little guy who claimed to be Peter Parker II in front of him had some kind of Skymore syndrome. but¡­ Recalling the content of the interrogation just half an hour ago, it was difficult for the two experienced police detectives to find the loopholes in Peter Parker II''s words. so. Is it really from another world? George and Beckett looked at each other. And, in that world, Peter Parker is the patron saint of New York City, a good neighbor, and the only superhero in the world? "Wait a moment?" Beckett was the first to return to his senses, and then, as if thinking of something, he looked at Peter Parker II who was babbling: "Is there me in that world?" Perhaps, in that world, her mother and father were not dead. but¡­ Peter Parker II was silent for a while, then got up, showing his ten-year-old age and height: "Police officer, I am only ten years old, although I have been favored by countless people in New York City since I was a child, but today is my first To be a superhero for the first time, I originally thought, make a gorgeous appearance, and then go to the NYPD, but I didn''t expect..." When he came out, he threw himself on the street, and he was also abducted to another world. I betray the Parker family''s honor. Peter Parker II squeezed his fists and clenched them tightly: "Damn black spider, I will definitely catch you, and bet on my Parker''s honor, I will definitely sway you **** outside, even more so. I swear it was caught by the black spider who was out there tarnishing the honor my father left behind!" George also asked at the moment: "You just said that you were caught, so, do you remember how you came here?" Peter Parker II shook his head: "I don''t know." George frowned and began to wonder how this matter would develop. at this time. Peter Parker II''s eyes suddenly lit up: "However, when that **** black spider knocked me out, I seemed to hear what he was saying, he smelled spiders from other worlds, wait a minute, this world, doesn''t it? , my dad is still alive in this world, great, I''m going to find my dad and let him bring this **** black spider to justice." Thinking of this possibility, Peter Parker II was immediately excited. In this world, your dad isn''t a superhero, he''s a suspect, and he''s the one most wanted in the city. George looked at Peter Parker II, who was a little excited, opened his mouth, and finally did not tell him the cruel fact, but said: "Maybe in your world, these two people are already forty or fifty years old, but in In this world, these two talents are eighteen years old, and I don''t think you can get in touch with them." Just kidding, if this is contacted, who will be responsible for any big trouble? Anyway, George didn''t intend to come to the bottom of the idea. fortunately. George has gone through two years of experience and has seen vampires and witches. Therefore, once George accepted the setting of Peter Parker II from another time and space, he was relieved quickly. At the same time, he also thought of it. A very suitable, at this time, to come here, the organization in the pocket. talking room. George took out the phone from his arms, beeped a few times, pressed a series of numbers directly, and then waited for the call to be connected. Or The Macallan Bar! "Oh, phone, sorry..." Maria Hill, who was drinking with Lily and Ted on the weekend, smiled and took out her phone, glanced at the caller number, drank the bourbon in front of her, and then smiled with her husband. My friend Ted gave a kiss, then got up and walked outside and answered the phone: "Hello, it''s almost dawn, I haven''t slept yet." George listened to the noise on the other end of the phone: "I didn''t sleep all night. I didn''t expect Chief Hill to wake up so early." Hill walked out of the bar, stood on the side of the road, covered his forehead, and quickly sobered up: "No way, Mr. Stacy has sent the entire Manhattan to blockade, I was worried that I might need my help somewhere, and the result was , the call really came, then, George, is there anything I can do to help, and I''d be happy to help." "Parallel time and space!" "Ok?" Hill raised his eyebrows, thinking he had just heard it wrong: "Sorry, what did you just say?" George glanced at Peter Parker II sitting next to him: "Director Hill, how is the theoretical study of parallel space-time?" "very bad!" Hill laughed haha: "When I was in college, I wanted to learn this knowledge, but unfortunately, it wasn''t suitable for me, and I didn''t really believe in the theory of parallel time and space. After all, if there was a parallel space and time, Then, there should be another me, sorry..." "Without you." "Ok?" "There is no you in that time and space." "¡­what?" George interrupted Hill''s speech with a smile: "I just asked, at least, he has never heard of them, there are you, and S.H.I.E.L.D., but he is only ten years old, he understands Yes, probably very little." At this moment, Hill is more than half awake: "Wait, what did you say?" George smiled and said: "I found a person who claimed to be from a parallel time and space. At least, I didn''t find any flaws, so I thought, maybe, you are interested..." Hill interrupted directly: "Address!" George smiled slightly and reported the address directly. "ten minutes!" "¡­" After giving a time, Hill hung up George''s phone directly, and then directly pulled out a taxi that had just driven in front of her disguised as a taxi, and then, after getting in the car, directly Called New York Aegis. It was also in New York SHIELD, and she had not rested. Victoria Hand, who had been watching the city''s search operations, was also slightly shocked after hearing Hill''s call. Then, she got up and moved towards Barbara Moore next to her. "Let''s go." Barbara Moore got up, caught up, and entered the elevator: "Commander, where are we going?" Ms. Victoria Hand glanced at Barbara and smiled: "Hill said that Officer George Stacy of the New York Police Department found a person who claimed to be from a parallel time and space. Let''s go and have a look." "¡­" Ten minutes passed in a flash. Chu Chu Chu! George listened to the outside of the house, UU reading began to resound, and the helicopter was preparing to land, watching, on the watch, the ten minutes that had just passed, smiled, and moved towards Baker, who was beside him. Te said: "I''ll just say, this case is very strange, look, parallel time and space have popped up, so they must be pulled in, otherwise, I feel that this may not end well. " As a professional police officer with excellent professional skills and professional knowledge, after George accepted the statement of parallel time and space, he suddenly felt that this case might not be as simple as it seemed. Again. The Federation is the existence that throws the blame first and then does things. Throw out the black pot that may appear, and do your own thing after confirming that someone will take the pot. and. This also involves parallel time and space. Even if you don''t throw the blame now, how to deal with it is also a problem for George, who was born in the New York Police Department and only has one skill and one clip per second. ¡­ Chapter 458： Got the wrong gun? so¡­¡­ Rather than keep this hot potato in your hands and don''t know how to deal with it, it''s better to choose a professional counterpart early and let them come over to take the order. If you don''t know, it doesn''t matter. Unfortunately, George just met such a person. Professionals like institutions that deal with this paranormal. After thinking about it, George made a call to Maria Hill. Sure enough, just as he imagined. ten minutes. Ten minutes on time, S.H.I.E.L.D., Maria Hill, came to take over. "Night¡­¡­" "wrong." George opened the door, looked at the three women who appeared at the door, smiled slightly, shook hands with Maria Hill, who was still wearing a casual dress, and glanced at the already bright sky: "It should be good morning." Hill smiled, his eyes swept over George''s shoulders, and landed on the living room behind him, Holland wearing a Spider-Man costume... Peter Parker II. next second. Hill looked around for a while, then looked at George curiously: "Where''s Locke?" George was slightly taken aback: "Locke? Why is Locke here?" Hill''s expression was a little surprised: "Isn''t this something caused by Locke?" George gave Hill one you lost me. This¡­¡­ What does this have to do with that wild boar? That wild boar might still be sleeping soundly in his own home. It was estimated that he was snoring. Moreover, when he thought that the wild boar might have slept with his cabbage in his arms, George was about to smoke. Hill blinked: "Locke, aren''t you there?" good guy! Before coming here, Hill thought that it was caused by "Locke, who always slows me down in disasters." He was already thinking about whether to talk to Anonymous and cancel the honorary citizen of New York City arranged at the end of the year. . but¡­¡­ Rare. In the past when New York City was in trouble, Locke was with him. Hill thought to himself, and then, noticing the expression on George''s face, he slapped a haha: "If it''s not there, it''s fine." George suddenly understood. When Hill asked Locke, I am afraid, he was trying not to give up any chance to recruit that wild boar. However, that wild boar, what is there for the CIA and this S.H.I.E.L.D. to recruit? What''s his specialty? In addition to playing with guns and riding a horse? George thought so in his heart, he came back to his senses, led Hill and the others into the room, and then pointed to Peter Parker II over there: "Just him, anyway, I can''t see that he is lying, maybe , what technology do you have to determine." Hill shook his head and said: "You are talking about parallel time and space. This thing only exists in the theory, and there is no one that has really seen it. However, you said that in that world, Peter Parker is a superhero, then we What about the world?" "Still looking." George frowned: "Actually, he should have nowhere to run." Probably still on Manhattan Island. but¡­¡­ It''s been so long, even an alien mouse or something has been found. There''s no reason. After so long, I can''t even find a clue. Wait a moment? mouse? Spider? at this time. "Jingle Bell!" "Sir!" "There''s movement under the Lincoln Center station on Sixty-sixth Street!" "What... ah!" "Hey Hey hey!" George listened to the report on the phone, and then, the gunshots were loud, and after returning to silence, he was slightly taken aback, looked up, and looked at Beckett: "Go, 66th Street!" Done. George glanced at Peter Parker II over there, then said to Hill, "It''s yours." Hill looked at George who was in a hurry and looked at Barbara Moores: "Agent Moore, you can go with you. If necessary, you can use all the resources in New York to help." In return, Hill still understands. The NYPD gave them a guest who was most likely from a parallel time and space. Maria Hill felt that, let alone help, it was a trivial matter to take the blame for the NYPD pile of. and¡­¡­ Even if there is any opinion on the joint council, after realizing the existence of parallel time and space, there will be no opinion. fifteen minutes later. Chu Chu Chu! When the NYPD helicopter arrived at 66th Street, the street, on 66th Street, at the Lincoln Center station, was completely covered by NYPD vehicles. "Oneshot!" "What''s going on here?" "OMG." Beckett and Barbara watched condescendingly. At this moment, the Lincoln Center station, which had almost collapsed in half, was completely shocked. But that''s not the most surprising part. It was halfway down, causing countless smoke. It seemed that there was a black shadow and a red shadow, moving up, down, down, left, right, and right in the smoke. what the hell? In the smoke like dust caused by the collapse. Shadow Spider-Man has reached his greatest potential at this moment, relying on his rich combat experience to confront Miles, the weaver who is both Spider-Man''s agility and venomous violence. After evolving into a Weaver, Miles can rely on the ability to devour Spider-Man, thereby allowing himself to acquire the abilities of the Spider-Man he devoured. fortunately. Combat experience cannot be replicated by swallowing. It is precisely because of this that the battle-hardened Shadow Spider-Man was able to keep Miles here and fight for so long. but¡­¡­ His physical strength is limited. "boom!" "Bang!" Shadow Spider-Man accidentally left the place where he just settled down and changed his mouth. However, at this gap, Miles the Weaver seized the opportunity and slammed his right fist directly. Then, the black color was like venom. It spread like a liquid, forming a large pitch-black hammer, which directly rumbled and slammed into the shadow of Spider-Man. moment! The poor and helpless Lincoln Center station, once again, collapsed nearly one-third of the building. "Cough cough!" "Where do you want to go?" The pitch-black liquid melted to the ground, and then began to float up. Then, Miles, who was still on top, reappeared below through the liquid. Then, he opened his right hand. In an instant, it was thick and cold. The biting cobweb directly wrapped Shadow Spider-Man, revealing his big dark face: "You are no different from other poor little spiders I know." Shadow Spider-Man was caught by Miles, coughed, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth: "Justice will never be defeated by evil." Like a qualified villain, Miles listened to Shadow Spider-Man''s words, laughed loudly, looked around the ruins where the third person was empty, and looked at Shadow Spider-Man: "Justice, strength, Real justice is what you **** white people told me." When he had no power, he was bullied by those trash white people. At that time, he swore that once he had the power, he would definitely kill those **** white people. I grew up without parents, what''s wrong with stealing something, what''s wrong with grabbing something, why should you sue me and sue me? More blood spilled from the corners of Shadow Spider-Man''s mouth: "If I were you, I would go back to my world as soon as possible, instead of staying here, I would be killed by you, but you would also be killed by others die." "Who?" "A little spider in this world?" "Ha ha!" Miles had a sarcastic smile on his thick sausage mouth. next second. Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! On both sides of Miles, puff puff, there appeared again four spider legs on one side, and the two sides added up to a total of splayed legs. Then, directly under the action of the spider legs, it levitated and grabbed the shadow spider. man. "Just the little spider who didn''t know what happened just now?" "Ah." Miles revealed sarcastic words, the spider legs on both sides slowly approached Shadow Spider-Man''s temples, and then showed a cruel smile: "After killing you, I will find him, and , I will also find the little spiders in other worlds and kill you one by one." Done. Miles'' eyes were icy cold, and his spider legs exuded a cold glow. Then, he roared and broke through the air, ready to plunge into the temple of Shadow Spider-Man at once. at this time. "Hi!" "what?" "Bang!" "Boom!" Miles heard the sudden sound, turned his head and looked up. In the helicopter, George Stacy appeared directly, the gun in his hand was spraying with flames, and then directed at him and sent out a small yellow light. cute. but! bullet? "The machine gun is coming, it''s not necessarily..." "Boom!" Miles thought so in his heart, and then, with a bang, when the yellow bullet roared through the air and hit him, in an instant, a bright light exploded and broke one of his spider legs. , and even the powerful shock wave directly blew him into the depths of the ruins. He was all stupid. Miles only felt his soul tremble, and he squeaked like a wounded spider. Then, he looked at the Shadow Spider-Man who fell to the ground, and then he looked at George above. To be precise, it was the A terrifying gun. next second. Miles directly banged and returned to the ground, and then quickly fled. Also dumbfounded is George. "WTF?" George blinked, recalling the effect of his bullet just now, and then lowered his head and said puzzledly, "When did my pistol become so powerful?" next second. "Wait a moment?" George noticed the gun number on the gun, and he was slightly taken aback, then blinked his eyes: "This is not my gun." This is¡­¡­ The wild boar? ... Recommended ticket! ! ! Monthly pass! ! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! Chapter 459： MP Beckett Although George has not been officially promoted, the internal procedures have been completed. clothes. With guns. George has already got it, but the new clothes cannot be worn before the official appointment, but the guns have been replaced. To be precise, George took advantage of this promotion and salary increase to reimburse the guns. The opportunity to buy a Glock 17 with silver paint to use as his brand new pistol. And George liked his new gun very much. Not because he''s a Glock Seventeen. But because of his number! 777779! As far as the last number is not 7, the first five digits are the lucky number 7. George couldn''t put it down. Just at the dinner party yesterday, George took it out to show off, just like a big kid who got his beloved toy. After all, guns with such numbers are elusive. George still remembers the newspaper in the Firearms Association. Someone offered $2 million to collect the Glock Seventeen with all sevens, one number ahead of George, and the last number was eight, but it was all paid by a collector for fifty. Wanmei knife was bought. So from a certain point of view. George opened a blind box that cost no money, and opened hundreds of thousands of firearms. So George was showing off that day. but¡­¡­ After Gwen glanced at it, he smiled and said that the owner of the Glock Seventeen, whose six numbers were all sevens in George''s heart, was none other than Locke. George was dumbfounded. Then¡­¡­ George must not believe it. Then, Gwen asked where Locke was placed. Then, he ran to the Audi R8 and took out the Glock 17 with the six sevens that had been on the car. . seeing is believing. George felt that the whole person was not well at that time. As for now, why is Locke''s gun with him? Put it this way. It was Helen who spoke at that time and discussed it with Locke. Since George likes the six-seven numbered gun so much, he doesn''t want Locke to give it to George, but to George for two days and wait for George to find a colleague or someone else to show off. OK, take it back. This is not. Locke''s gun appeared in George''s hand. after all¡­¡­ The gentle and virtuous mother-in-law spoke, and it was for her husband''s vanity. In addition, Gwen looked at Locke affectionately beside him. For such a trivial request, Locke could not find a reason to refuse. It''s just that Locke didn''t tell George that, in fact, his gun was extra. To be precise. Use the weapon upgrade card to upgrade it a little bit. This gun is no longer an ordinary Glock 17-style. The accurate name should be called "Devil Spear"! Yes. However, unlike Locke''s Peerless Soldier, this gun cannot be fired indefinitely, and even, in many cases, this gun will not be significantly different from other Glock 17-style. Because, only after the bullet of this gun is fired, if the target is an extraordinary creature, then the function of this gun will be activated, giving the enemy a heavy blow. But in normal times, for example, to deal with robbers, murderers, etc., the bullets of this gun are ordinary bullets. This is also the reason why Locke is relieved to show his weapon to George for a few days. only¡­¡­ Unexpectedly, the front foot just gave the gun to George, and the rear foot, George used it directly. have to say. This is a very random coincidence. However, this is not the time for George to think about why Locke''s gun is different, because the helicopter has already landed. "dog Dog Dog!" "Safety!" "Safety!" After the Secret Service members entered the ruins, they quickly moved towards the surroundings where Miles the weaver had just fled. Then, George and Beckett hurried to the position where Shadow Spider-Man fell weakly to the ground. Mask torn off. Beckett looked at the Shadow Spider-Man who just shot the spider silk to tremble with the spider monster, and said, "So, is this another Spider-Man from a parallel time and space?" Falling to the ground, Shadow Spider-Man with blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at Beckett, pulled out a smile, and struggled to make a polite gesture: "Nicholas Parker, it''s nice to see you again, Senator Beckett." "Member?" Beckett was slightly taken aback, blinked, and pointed to himself: "Are you talking about me?" Could it be that I am in another world, a member of parliament? Shadow Spider-Man pulled out a smile, then rolled his eyes and fainted gorgeously. "Shet!" "ambulance!" Seeing this, Beckett scolded, and quickly turned his head and shouted behind him: "Come on two people." moment. The scene was chaotic for a while. soon. Shadow Spider-Man Nicholas Parker, who was nearly eaten by Weaver Miles, was loaded into an ambulance, and then, the ambulance, wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow at the dawn of the NYPD designated hospital New Amsterdam Hospital Gallop away. George looked at the ambulance that was leaving, then turned to look at the demolition-like Lincoln Center station, and looked at Barbara Moores next to him: "So, this case, do you want it?" Barbara Moores opened her mouth. Give us? Just say it directly, let us take the blame. Barbara Moores knew in her heart why George suddenly said such a sentence, but, seeing that it is almost impossible to repair it, it is estimated that the Lincoln Center station can only be demolished and rebuilt, and he plans to fight for it. : "Senior Superintendent Stacy, if that''s right, that police officer should have been killed by that monster too." George looked at the evidence bag in his hand, which made him feel like he was in a prison cell, and nodded: "Give me the man, and the corpse for you." Although George is a person who insists on using the law to speak. But it''s about murder. Moreover, this is different from the previous murder case. This time, the murder case happened in the New York Police Department building. For George, such a murderer is not entitled to the law at all. Tried. Because, what he did, the law is very clear. so¡­¡­ George''s voiceover is clear. I just want him to die! Corpse, I don''t want it. All the things are given to you, the same, the benefits are taken, and the pot must also be carried. Barbara Moores opened her mouth: "I need to make a call." To tear down and rebuild a station, although it is not a big price for S.H.I.E.L.D., it is not something she can directly decide. but¡­¡­ Barbara Morse''s phone has just been dialed. Over there, Hill''s voice came out directly. "Can!" Still at Peter Parker''s house, Maria Hill watched the live broadcast on the TV screen and saw the picture of George talking to Barbara Morse, and immediately knew the meaning of Barbara''s call . After hanging up the phone. Maria Hill glanced at Commander Victoria Hand, who had just rushed outside, signed a non-disclosure agreement with the two secret service members and returned, and then looked at Peter Parker II sitting there, pointing to The scene of the fight that started playing back on the TV: "So, that eight-legged spider monster kidnapped you?" Peter Parker II returned to God: "He is called the black spider. In my world, yes, the murderer who killed my father and my mother, and even more, used the name of Spider-Man to do bad things. Years ago, I swore that I would catch this black spider and avenge my parents." Although he did not inherit the spider silk ability of his father Peter Parker. but¡­¡­ Except for his spider silk ability, which he did not inherit, all the others were inherited. hateful. If I could shoot silk, the black spider wouldn''t have caught me so easily. Peter Parker II was annoyed when he thought of the scene where he just made his debut, after all, he has a good face, and it is the hope of New York City. Some fans of Spider-Man who grew up hope that, He, Peter Parker II, grew up to be able to carry on in his father''s footsteps and become another patron saint of New York City. Maria Hill freezes the screen of the TV, and then, looking at the Shadow Spider-Man lying on a stretcher and being carried away, looked at Peter Parker II: "This one, you seem to know each other." Because when the screen was broadcast live, Peter Parker II exclaimed Uncle Nicholas. Peter Parker II nodded: "Yes, but Uncle Nicholas is not from my world, but Spider-Man from another world. When my father was still there, when he was coaxing me to sleep, he and I said." Maria Hill and Victoria Hand next to each other looked at each other. Another parallel space-time? "Are there many parallel spaces?" "Ok." Peter Parker II looked at Maria Hill and Victoria Hand, probably because of women, so he felt very trusting: "Not only Uncle Nicholas, but Uncle Decadent, who is in another time and space, and My mother broke up Then, the middle-aged uncle with amnesia, my father said, they formed a superhero Spider-Man team to fight against the great villain Jinbian in one time and another." "Jinping?" "Ok." Peter Parker II nodded vigorously: "Jinping is also a bad thing. When I grow up, I will also arrest Jinping." talking. Peter Parker II was suddenly stunned: "Wait a minute, since Uncle Nicholas is here, then, Uncle Decadence, and Sister Penny, they should be here too, they are a team." "Two more?" "right." "No, I''m going to find them!" Peter Parker II said, and got up quickly: "Once the black spider joins hands with the gold of this world, it will be bad, they will trap more Spider-Man to come here to die." ... Chapter 460： Upright not asstacey Although he is only ten years old, and he has just debuted. but¡­¡­ This didn''t prevent him from knowing some things. For example, after his father died, that **** black spider pretended to be his father, tricked several Spider-Man from other time and space, and then devoured them. Peter Parker II felt compelled to rescue them. However, he was stopped. Maria Hill stopped Peter Parker II, who seemed to be too hot-blooded, without considering the strength of the enemy at all, and thought about Peter Parker II, who was talking first, and the corners of her mouth raised: "Don''t worry, we don''t have you in this world. It''s unimaginable." talking. Maria Hill looks at Victoria Hand. "Start the Aegis satellite!" "Where is Natasha now, in New Orleans?" "right." Commander Victoria Hand sent Maria Hill''s authorization, and then nodded: "Yes, it''s still at the Women''s College, but the annual leave should be over soon." Maria Hill smiled: "Connect with Natasha and see if the women''s college is interested in coming over to join in the fun." Peter Parker II opened his mouth and looked at Maria Hill who turned and walked outside: "Uh, that, we are talking about a black spider, a black spider that can gain power by consuming Spider-Man, I I think, find a few girls over here..." Maria Hill stopped, turned to look at Peter Parker II, and blinked: "Did I say women? What I just said were witches, the kind of witches that can destroy the world." Peter Parker II: "..." joke. There are superheroes in their world, but there is only one. Captain America, Steve Rogers. and. Could a dark spider monster come to New York City to show off? are you crazy? Not to mention that Maria Hill can now get the witches of New Orleans to come and help, just to say that she still has an ace in her hand. Walking disaster! Rock Broughton! Black spider? hehe. It really doesn''t work, let Locke Broughton go directly to the place where the black spider appeared, and click on it. Maria Hill always feels that there is a 60% chance that it will lead to an even bigger disaster. The spider is strong, and it also needs to kneel down. but¡­¡­ This is the last trump card and cannot be used easily. In case, if the Poseidon is directly staged in New York City, Locke will still retreat completely, but the others will probably be wiped out. at the moment? Inform the witch academy, let them prepare, and always be ready to come to the field to kill spiders. After all, Peter Parker II said just now that there are still two Spider-Man, but just now, when the live broadcast of Lincoln Center Station on Sixty-sixth Street was live, he did not find the two people he said. do you died? Yes. died. But when Maria Hill also came to 66th Street, the people of the New York Fire Department found a body from the rubble, and then carried it out. The man is wearing a red uniform. But it is shriveled, it seems that the liquid all over the body has been sucked and squeezed dry by something. "This is¡­¡­" "Peter Parker!" "??" The people from the fire department looked at George, who was looking up at him, and Maria Hill, who had just arrived here, took out a business card from his pocket, and handed it over: "I found it in his pocket." George takes over. into the eye. Peter Parker, Spider-Man, Business Contact XXXX¡­ Ok. This should be the so-called decadent uncle Spider-Man. Maria Hill thought so in her heart, then, looking at the members of the fire department: "Are there any others?" The members of the fire department shook their heads: "The thermal imaging reality, apart from this one, there is nothing else in the ruins." Maria Hill raised an eyebrow. Gone? So where did the so called Penny go? wrong. There should be another Peter Parker missing. Peter Parker of their world. so¡­¡­ Where have these two gone? Maria Hill looked at New York City, which was about to dawn at this moment, and thought so in her heart. Hell''s Kitchen! Nelson Murdoch LLP. A thud. The door opens. Matt Murdoch in black walked directly into the office with the two disgraced people behind him, and then went straight into his cloakroom. In less than two minutes, Daredevil went offline, and Matt Murdoch went offline. See Murdoch lawyers. It was so exciting tonight. Matt Murdoch originally wanted to find his client, because this case revealed strangeness, and as a result, the client found, and found several. Moreover, I also saw several versions of Spider-Man. After Matt Murdoch walked out of the cloakroom, he rubbed the curtains directly, then closed the door again, and said to Peter Parker and Penny Parker who were still in shock: "That spider, in a short time, Shouldn''t come." Peter Parker couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief, and then sat on the sofa: "What the **** happened." Penny Parker looked at Matt Murdoch curiously: "Are you blind?" "right." "But you didn''t act like a blind man just now." "Yes?" Matt set his eyes on Penny Parker: "You see the world with your naked eyes, and I see the world with my heart, although it is different from what you see, but I see with my heart, I can see a lot of thing." "for example." "You''re talking to me on purpose, trying to lower your fear, little girl." "¡­¡­I do not have." "That''s not what your heart says." "what?" Matt smiled, then, stopped in place, stopped for a while, and said, "That person in the back... er, he didn''t die, he was sent to the hospital." Penny Parker was slightly taken aback: "You mean Uncle Nicholas? How did you know?" Matt said: "I don''t know who Uncle Nicholas you are talking about is the man in the back just now, he is not dead, but injured, and the one who wants to kill you, claiming to be Miles Mo Lales was also injured." Penny Parker''s eyes lit up: "Great, I knew that the shadow spider is the most powerful, and it injured that **** black spider all at once." "no." "what!" Matt shook his head: "It wasn''t the person you said that injured him, but the pistol." "what?" Penny Parker was silent: "Pistol? That''s impossible." What a joke, if black spiders were so easy to kill, would they still be so afraid, that is to grow their most terrifying black spiders by devouring one by one Spider-Man. pistol? Haha, this is a joke. Matt was expressionless: "That''s what I heard." "Then you must have heard it wrong." "Will not." "Ok?" Matt is very confident in himself: "Your eyes will deceive yourself, and my hearing will not deceive me." Penny Parker was silent for a while, then raised her head and stared at Matt: "Your stinky fart, reminds me, one in my world is also very confident in himself, wears suits all day, loves to wander at night, Obviously an ordinary person, the guy who says he is the eldest son of darkness." She was talking about the Guy Broughton of her world. As for her relationship with Guy Broughton? Uh¡­¡­ In her world, Guy Broughton is the biggest landowner in New York City. After all, superheroes and villains fight, inevitably there will be some stumbling. Basically, every time Penny Parker dispatches her own spider mecha, every time Once, after that, Guy Broughton threatened to sue the court for compensation. Not a gentleman at all. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Penny Parker''s secret blood test, he would have thought this guy was an ageless vampire. After all, a person who owns 60% of New York City''s land is very unscientific. but¡­¡­ After thinking about it, it doesn''t delay her with her cute appearance. As long as she comes to the door with a sweet smile and pretends to be that guy''s little fan girl, she doesn''t need to compensate for any compensation. Even Penny Parker treats herself Some of the research funds for the mecha are all from the hand of the eldest son who claims to be the dark. at this time. Penny Parker looked at Matt who took out the phone over there, and was slightly taken aback: "Who are you calling?" Matt took out the flip phone that he didn''t have any spare money to replace because of the occasional free lawsuit: "Aren''t you looking for George Stacy, I''ll call him." Saving people is one thing. Fighting chivalry is one thing. But this time, whether it was Daredevil Matt or lawyer Matt, he felt that this matter was far beyond his control. Save people, just because he is kind-hearted. "no!" It wasn''t Penny Parker who spoke up but Peter Parker. Peter Parker looked up at Matt and said, "The NYPD is looking for me." Matt said: "If you''re talking about the death of the officer, I think Officer George Stacy already knows the truth, although most of the officers in the NYPD are trash, but this George Senior Superintendent Stacy is an exception." Even in Matt''s cognition. George is also a police officer in the New York Police Department. He is upright, upright, not afraid of power, and acts according to the law and handles things fairly. even¡­¡­ After reading George''s resume and information, Matt was thinking, if the police officers in New York City are the same as George, then, it is estimated that he doesn''t need to go to volunteer to be a vigilante at night after voluntary lawsuits every day. talking. Matt made a direct call to George Stacy''s personal number. ... Chapter 461： Hospitalized Chester early morning! There are all kinds of carnivals in Manhattan at night, but here on Fifth Avenue, it is still calm. most. Gwen, who was blowing her hair on the balcony, looked curiously in the direction of Sixty-sixth Street, then turned to look at Locke, who was sitting inside, drinking the coffee she just made: "Did something happen last night? " Locke turned his head to look: "what''s the matter?" "There''s a lot of police cars coming from 66th Street." "Yes?" Locke got up from the high stool, walked to the balcony, stood beside Gwen, looked at 66th Street, and smiled: "Why didn''t I see it?" Gwen raised her eyebrows: "I just saw a lot of police cars turn around, and I guess something big happened on 66th Street." Locke snorted and took out his mobile phone: "Can''t you see if you can''t see it?" Now is a modern society. How can there be any secrets that can be hidden. unless¡­¡­ S.H.I.E.L.D. shot. Locke searched the major newspapers in New York City this morning and found nothing. He looked at Gwen: "Look, there''s no big news, hurry up, didn''t you say you''re going to Osborn at nine o''clock?" Gwen recovered: "Yes, don''t bother me blowing my hair, I''m running out of time." talking. Gwen directly patted Locke''s salty pig hand, and complained to Locke. Locke smiled, turned around, and re-entered the house. There was big news last night. Locke was on the balcony watching the big play all night. good guy. Spider-Man: Into the Spider-Verse! Frankly speaking, Locke originally wanted to take a closer look. After all, this is rare, but considering the quiet time of the years, if he ran up to watch the play, he turned himself from an outsider to an insider, reward Direct GG, then who should I go to? After all, the mission can allow him to defend himself, but he is not allowed to take the initiative, rushing to pick things up, and then making excuses to defend himself, is also not allowed. Locke asked the dog system. so¡­¡­ Locke watched for a while, and after seeing that George''s shot directly destroyed one-fifth of the black spider''s blood, he went back to the house and continued to sleep. After all, it was almost dawn at that time. soon. Locke yawned, drove the car, and sent Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, to the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building. Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, stared at Locke side by side. quite a while. Gwen finally couldn''t bear it anymore, looking at Locke, who had yawned more than a dozen times in a row, very curious. "what happened to you?" "what?" "yawn." Gwen blinked and said, "You''ve just yawned your fifty-fifth yawn since waking up this morning." Locke smiled: ''Really? ¡¯ "Ok." Gwen turned to even and looked at Locke curiously: "It seems that you have never been like this before. It was last night, did you not sleep?" Locke glanced at Gwen: "...That''s it." I watched the show last night. According to logic, in fact, it will not be sleepy. But while he was watching the play last night, was someone talking about him, or provoking his six senses, making his six senses between touching and not touching. very annoying. As long as the six senses move one step further, you can directly trigger Locke''s autonomous defense system. After all, in Locke''s setting, if someone wants to attack him, then if he does it, it is also a legitimate defense. . but¡­¡­ The six senses are too late. That''s kind of nonsense. Originally, Locke planned that as long as the six senses were touched, he could enter a state of legitimate defense. At that time, no matter what he did, it would not destroy his mission completion, and he could go to No. 66 Street. It was fun over there. As a result, play it. When George arrived at the scene, the six senses were still lingering there. This made Locke a little annoyed. If it weren''t for the task on his body, he would have run directly to find out who was provoking his six senses, and then, because of this guy''s provocation, he would be sent directly to see God. However, considering the 100,000 points that can be obtained as long as you hold on to the next three months without hearing anything outside the window, after seeing George on the stage, Locke simply took the six senses offline temporarily, so as not to avoid , Just because the defense didn''t come, he had some neurasthenia first. so. Yawning is Locke''s way of venting the smoldering fire in his heart. But he also vented this morning. Locke smiled and looked at Gwen: "I slept very late last night. Then, this morning, I exercised a little bit. You are lying down anyway, and you are a little sleepy, which is normal." Gwen directly gave Locke a big glare, too lazy to answer this topic, looking out the window, the traffic jam with local characteristics: "Manhattan Island has been lifted, I don''t know, my dad, did you catch Peter? Parker." Gwen had called George when he woke up this morning. But George didn''t answer. May be busy. Locke said: "It''s best to catch nature, but if you don''t catch it, in fact, Manhattan Island must also be released. George can block the island for one night, but it certainly cannot continue to block the island." will be impeached. Manhattan is the center of New York City. It doesn''t matter if you seal it up for one night. But you try to seal it during the day and see? To put it simply, at George''s current level, he can be closed for one night, but the continuous closure of the island is not enough, it will provoke public anger. wrong. Now this case doesn''t seem, it seems, that George''s NYPD is in charge. Locke watched it for real last night. He stepped off the helicopter with George, but the Mockingbird agent of SHIELD, Ms. Barbara Moores. If Locke''s conjecture is correct, George should have already dumped the blame on S.H.I.E.L.D. "Wait a moment." When passing Sixty-sixth Street, Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, shouted aloud, and then, looking at Lincoln Center Station not far away, at this moment, the station was in ruins, and then looked at Lincoln Center Station. Go to Locke: "Nothing happened last night?" As Gwen spoke, he took out his mobile phone and opened the various groups of students. but¡­¡­ Calm. "Strange." Gwen was stunned for a moment, and opened a group of "Goddess Legion", which included Cindy, Pepper and others: "Honey, there is a bunch of police officers around Lincoln Center Station on the side of 66th Street, what''s going on? what." soon. Cindy''s voice was sent over: "Gwen, please, your father is a senior police superintendent. You don''t even know it. Kahn and I have been on Long Island. How could we know?" Pepper sent a photo of what appeared to be some Pacific island: "On vacation with my boss, not in New York." Cindy sent a string of envy in capital letters, and there was no obvious expression, asking for support. Betty also said: "I checked the Internet and it seems that there is no such news. Did you read it wrong?" Gwen was stunned for a moment, took a photo of the 66th Street that was driving past, and sent it to the past: "There are pictures and the truth. I was just curious, why there is no news at all on the Internet." Cindy and Betty sent a minion with a question mark. Gwen rolled his eyes, put away the phone, and looked at Locke: "What do you think is going on?" Locke stared at the front without looking back, leading to the Osborne Industrial Building, the road that became a pot of porridge, and said, "I think, you may be late." Gwen looked at the time on his watch. Eight fifty. Then, after looking at the front, the road was blocked for at least one kilometer, and I was dumbfounded. next second. Gwen opened the car door directly, grabbed his backpack, and said to Locke in the car, "I won''t wait for you, you can go slowly, I''ll go first." Done. Before Locke could speak, Gwen crossed the road directly, walked to the opposite sidewalk, and then trotted all the way towards the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building, which was only one kilometer away. Locke, who was sitting in the car, looked at Locke''s leaving back, couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head. Gwen is the White Spider. Gwen can keep her own secrets too, that''s right. but¡­¡­ Locke feels that these things can make Gwen less involved, or try not to participate. After all, Gwen is taking the gentle and intellectual route. Fighting and killing is too violent. and. Locke felt that it was not that he lacked the ability and strength to protect Gwen. Gwen hid secrets, which could be regarded as a little fun between lovers. Locke still likes to see himself ask a question by accident, and then watch With a picture of Gwen laughing and defending. Quite interesting. Locke thought so in his heart, and yawned again, holding the steering wheel with one hand and resting on the armrest with one hand, looking at the terrible road conditions in front of him. According to the road conditions, he estimated that he wanted to turn around and return to the stars. Building, it is estimated that it will take two hours. "never mind." Locke''s mentality has always been good, and he has no road rage at all: "Block it, anyway, I''m not a hard-working 997 working dog." at this time. The phone rings. "Jingle Bell!" Locke answered the phone: "Carrie, what''s the matter?" At this moment, in the New Amsterdam Hospital, Carrie at the door of the operating room said, "Locke, something happened, Chester has just been pushed into the operating room." Locke''s head suddenly crashed. Chester... In the emergency room? "how come?" "Being beaten by Agatha Carrie opened her mouth, thinking that Chester had just moved into the operating room, and still shook her head at her instructions, feeling that it was necessary to tell the truth: "I don''t know why. , Agatha, who was originally in New Orleans, came back to New York last night, and then, I heard, saw Chester fooling around with three phone girls in bed. " Locke raised his eyebrows: "Then, he was beaten by Agatha, he deserves it, scumbag, eat the pot!" "no." "Ok?" "It seems like what Agatha said, when I was here, you couldn''t even satisfy me with one. If I leave, you can call three. See, come on, if you don''t satisfy me today, I''ll beat you. Explode your dog''s head." "..." Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! Chapter 462： Miles strikes again Locke listened to the content of Carrie''s call, his mouth was slightly open, and he couldn''t close it for a long time. I don''t know why, although it sounds ridiculous, but when applied to Chester, Locke always feels that it is so reasonable. after all¡­¡­ Chester is a ruthless man who can even drain a succubus. but. After meeting Agatha, Chester wilted. Otherwise, Agatha would never leave Chester. I thought that the two would have no chance to meet. Because of Carrie, Agatha came back again. And Agatha is a woman with a strong desire to control. What about Chester? Poor Chester. "I''ll come right away." "good." Locke hung up the phone, shook his head, and looked at the road ahead that was still blocked into a pot of porridge. After thinking for a while, he turned the steering wheel and drove directly onto the sidewalk next to him. Then, with a slam on the accelerator, he went in the opposite direction and whistled towards him. Go in the direction of New Amsterdam Hospital. After all, Chester was his first friend. Although the reason for entering the emergency room was a bit absurd, he still needed to go and take a look. Just as Locke drove the vehicle directly into the sidewalk, Gwen over there was rushing to catch up, and finally at nine o''clock in the morning, he clocked in and successfully entered Osborn Bio-Industry. Enter the laboratory. Dr. Kurt Connors and the rest of the lab have arrived. "Good morning." Gwen hugged a well-connected female member: "Did you come early?" The female member looked at Gwen: "Morning, no no, we didn''t go back at all last night." "what." "Dr. Connors attaches great importance to today''s experiment, and Manhattan was closed yesterday, so Jack and I stayed." The female member said so, with a smile on her face, and she could not see the grievances caused by working overtime all night. Because, with the military''s shareholding, the salary she received and the successful bonus after the budget have been able to perfectly make her not have any resentment, or that sentence, if it was before, let alone overnight If you work overtime, even if you work overtime in parallel, it is just a touch of fish. If you don''t have money, who will give you good overtime? Dr. Connors, who was talking to several members over there, saw Gwen walking in after the end, and said hello: "Gwen, you are here." Gwen nodded. "Good morning, Dr. Connors." One-armed Dr. Connors had a look of joy on his face: "Today is the first biological experiment of human rehabilitation engineering. I have a hunch that the experiment we have been studying for so many years will be successful." At that time, there will be no more disabled people in the world. Of course. At the beginning, this technology must be very expensive, but this is reasonable. After all, in order to develop this human rehabilitation project, there is a huge amount of research and development funds invested. Capital is willing to spend money on research and development. If there is no high-priced profit, can capital do such silly things? but¡­¡­ fine. At the beginning, the price may indeed be very expensive, but after a few decades, when the cost and profit are enough, it may return to the civilian price. Besides, it would be great for him to recover. After all, Dr. Connors didn''t wake up and say, hey, maybe we should study human rehabilitation engineering. Although Dr. Connors often jokes about his one-armed, at heart, Dr. Connors is very concerned. His one-armed, and because of this, Dr. Connors chose to study human rehabilitation engineering. finally¡­¡­ After so many years of research, just when he thought it would take another year to enter the biological experiment stage, Gwen brought the military down from the sky. Then, the military used money to speed up the progress of the experiment and let the military directly The progress that should have been a year has been shortened directly to the present. So it''s hard for Dr. Connors not to appreciate Gwen. Gwen said with a smile: "Dr. Connor, congratulations, I believe that you will be able to succeed." Dr. Connors smiled, looked at Gwen, and the others: "This is the result of all of our research." Several people looked at each other, and then their faces were filled with smiles. Dr. Connors'' IQ is very high. Similarly, emotional intelligence is also online. If you change to Dr. Shim or that Richard Parker, if you fail, it will be the fault of all the members of the laboratory, but If successful, it is their individual success. But Dr. Connors was different. At least¡­¡­ Dr. Connors is not so utilitarian. "How is the preparation in the laboratory?" "Ten minutes left." "Let''s go." Gwen blinked: "Isn''t it an experiment in our laboratory?" "No." The female member who just talked to Gwen smiled and said, "Didn''t I tell you, the second floor of the basement has already been given to us." Gwen was stunned for a moment, followed a few people to get out of the laboratory, and then walked towards the elevator. "Negative second floor underground?" "No way, the gamma ray radiation is too great, and the military has stricter control over this type of equipment." talking room. The elevator door opens. From above the ground to below the ground, it only takes a dozen seconds. into the eye. The first to bear the brunt is the two soldiers not far away, fully armed with real guns loaded. They were sent here by General Thaddeus Ross to guard the Gamma equipment inside and prevent anyone other than Dr. Connors'' laboratory from running over and using the equipment. "Ding!" Dr. Connors, Gwen and others swiped their cards one after another and obtained permission. After entering, they saw a few people walking around in the transparent glass laboratory not far away, before conducting biological experiments. Set up preparations. "Ok?" "what happened to you?" "fine." Gwen lowered his head, looked at the transparent fluff that suddenly stood up on the back of his hand, shook his head, smoothed it out, and looked around the second basement floor, the size of a football field. All around is clear. seem¡­¡­ No threat source. what''s the situation? Gwen felt a little uneasy in her heart. She just felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what the problem was. Enter the laboratory. "PhD!" "PhD!" "PhD." In the laboratory, the people who were preparing for the pre-experiment preparations saw Dr. Connors who walked in and said hello, but they did not stop their work because of this: "It''s just the power laboratory. wired." Osborne Industries has its own power system. at the same time¡­¡­ The power system was also researched by Osborn himself. Just like Osborn''s bio-industry, biology is in the front and industry is in the back. Electricity is also inspired by the biological electric eel. On the side of power engineering research, there are countless electric eels, industrious and hard-working, releasing all the electricity needed to support the Osborn bio-industry. "Look!" After Dr. Connors led Gwen and the others to put on sterile lab coats, they walked into the laboratory, and then pointed to the laboratory behind the glass, where a gamma device was stored: "Here, put It will be where miracles are born." Everyone thinks that Venus with a broken arm is an expression of beauty. Dr. Connors has always sneered at such a statement. If Venus came over in person, she would never think that she was beautiful without her arms. Incompleteness is a kind of beauty, but it is just the idea of ??a group of sick people. Perfect¡­¡­ That''s the true definition of beauty. talking room. hum! Dr. Connors raised his head and looked at the top of his head. Suddenly, because of the increased power surge, the lights were brightened, and then he looked at the laboratory in front of him: "In the future, this morbid beauty will be calm. No more." Let the world be free from the morbid state of incompleteness, Dr. Connors, feels that his move can be regarded as a name in history. As for Nobel? That thing, if you have enough money, you can have as much as you want. After all, only a small group of people feel that the selection of Nobel is fair and just. Nobel''s surname comes from capital. soon. The experiment was officially started. Dr. Connors and Gwen entered the laboratory together. Immediately afterwards, a monkey with a mutilated body and two claws was missing, and a monkey fixed in a device was brought out. Biological experiments are certainly impossible to conduct experiments directly on the human body. On Asan''s side, although it said that ten dollars can be used to change the experimental body, but in order to save face, it is also necessary to carry out a biological experiment data here in advance. As for whether the biological experiment is really carried out or fake, Asan doesn''t care, as long as there is data from the biological experiment. but¡­¡­ Dr. Connors is really confident in this experiment, so this time the biological experiment was arranged. As for how the monkey with the severed arm came to be. That''s the matter of the biological test product supply team. He is just a scientist. It doesn''t matter how the test product comes from, but if the test product does not meet his standards, then it''s his business. Except for the test subject''s lack of energy, other physical indicators and so on, everything is normal. "Ok." Dr. Connors looked up at Gwen, who was wearing a white mask and crossed his hands with rubber gloves. He nodded: "Then, let''s start." Gwen nodded, also calm. but¡­¡­ The spider sense seemed to be getting closer. underground. in an excavated cave. Weaver Miles lay on the ground and devoured the self-produced spider silk to quickly heal his wound. While thinking about the power of the pistol, he suddenly seemed to notice something. Swish. Weaver Miles'' gaze looked directly somewhere. There¡­¡­ The smell of the white spider is very strong! ... Chapter 463： Dr. Lizards Transformation Dr. Kurt Connors was the first to study the "Human Rehabilitation Engineering Medicine". During this period, he encountered many problems and overcame them one by one, but there was still one problem that was never overcome. Until the arrival of the military some time ago, along with money, it also brought Bruce Banner by the way. Then¡­ The last problem is overcome. Previously, although the extracted lizard serum had some effects, the effect was not obvious. When the time came, it would automatically take over. The reason was that it was not stable enough. From Bruce Banner''s research on gamma rays, Dr. Kurt Connors has made up for this. Accompanied by the operation of gamma rays. buzzing. In the test tube, the lizard serum, which was originally transparent, began to change differently at this moment under the intervention of gamma rays, and it seemed to be heading in a strange amber direction. "Success?" "Ok." Dr. Connors, who was wearing the protective suit, looked at the gamma equipment, and more than half of it had turned into amber lizard serum, nodded and said, "After improving the algorithm, it finally succeeded." Gwen glanced at Dr. Connors, who had a look of joy on his face, and was also happy for Dr. Connors. But, right now. "hiss!" "¡­" Even Gwen is wearing a thick protective suit, but this does not hinder, Dr. Connors, looking up and looking at Gwen, who is like a bomb, said: "What''s wrong?" Gwen''s expression changed. Breath of the Black Spider... "Run, Bo..." "boom!" Before the words were finished, there was a rumbling sound, and the floor seemed to be blasted by something. Then, a weaver Meier who lost his right arm, and even, there were countless things like spider fluff squirming at the port of the right arm. Striking out. The powerful shock wave directly overturned the nearest Dr. Connors. If Gwen hadn''t seen this and caught Dr. Connors from behind, I am afraid that the back of Dr. Connors'' head would have hit the gamma device not far away and died. "Jie Jie!" Weaver Miles licked his lips and let the black liquid cover him: "So, you are here." When he first caught Cindy Moon, it felt a little weird. without him. The breath of Cindy Moon''s white spider seems to be much less. Weaver Miles originally thought that the white spider here was like this, but he didn''t expect that fate had brought him an unexpected surprise. I have always been very favored by God. Weaver Miles thought in his heart, just when he was directly destroyed by the unscientific pistol, God gave him a big surprise, just when he thought he was going to be mutilated, Actually, the real white spider was directly delivered to him. Miles made up his mind, and after he went back, he would go to church to pay for it. for example¡­ Send a dozen believers to God as gifts or something. Reciprocity. Moreover, this place, it seems, gave him more than that. "and this." Weaver Miles'' eyes fell on the gamma device, which displayed the sparkling amber lizard serum, and couldn''t help swallowing: "This is a good thing." He felt the cheers and excitement of the black cells in his body. It seems that this lizard serum can not only improve his strength to a higher level, but also allow him to acquire new abilities. "I like this world." Weaver Miles said excitedly, then glanced at Gwen and Connors over there, and opened his right hand: "Boom!" The cobwebs whizzed past directly. Gwen''s eyes shrank, and he quickly pulled Dr. Connors to the side to quickly hide. laugh! The spider web landed on the glass, and instantly made a rusty, corrosive sound. With a bang, the glass should be very strong at the moment, as if it had been hit, and in the blink of an eye, it was like a spider web. It''s like shattered glass. The soldiers who were guarding outside heard the movement and came in. but! "puff!" "puff!" Weaver Miles even shook, and then, once again, turned into a terrifying spider form. His long thighs, like sharp spears, directly pierced the two poor soldiers, and then moved towards the lizard in full bloom. Serum''s gamma device went. "No!" At this moment, Dr. Connors, who was a little dizzy just now because of the aftermath of the explosion, was in a daze, watching the weaver Miles, who was walking straight towards his own efforts, feeling bad, got up. , walked over there, intending to stop: "That''s mine." Weaver Miles glanced at Dr. Connors who ran over, with a grin on his face, the spider legs like sharp spears were already raised high. "PhD!" Gwen was stunned for a moment, looked at Dr. Connors who ran away, and shouted, and then, at the moment when his body changed, suddenly, a spider sense struck instantly. Big mouth: "Boom!" Because Miles just opened the hole, which directly caused the power surge to become unbalanced. At this moment, the power surge surged up from the hole with a strange blue light, and then floated in the air, as if being hit by something. As attracted by it, he quickly rushed to the gamma equipment that was starting to get windy because of the power imbalance. next second. Boom! The light of the gamma device was instantly bright, and at that moment, the light produced by the excessive gamma rays was directly like lighting up the air in the laboratory. With a bang, the surrounding glass shattered. At the same time, the color in the already formed amber test tube once again developed towards the green direction at a strange speed. moment! An explosion that shook the entire second underground floor came out. Like an earthquake. "PhD¡­" Gwen, who was white and black, turned over in the air, and pressed his hands firmly on the ground, away from the direction where the strange green fog started not far from the laboratory, his appearance returned to normal, and he shouted in worry. If Gwen hadn''t run fast just now, it is estimated that she would have been surrounded by the strange richness. but¡­ Others were not so lucky. At the moment when Miles, the weaver, broke out of the ground, the powerful shock wave directly shocked and fainted several other members, and the soldiers and a few experimenters who came later were even more horrified by Miles. Poison hands. "hiss!" In the strange green fog, the weaver, Miles, who looked like an ugly big spider, hissed, and then his figure gradually shrank in the thick: "Ah!" Weaver Miles had a ferocious look on his face, and then, staring at his broken arm, which had been ripped apart by the unscientific pistol, itchy, and then, accompanied by the influx of countless dense fog, it seemed , with a broken arm, dressed at a speed visible to the naked eye. even¡­ It is not only his arms that are regenerated, but also his back. To be precise, it was the tail vertebra of Weaver Miles. puff. Weaver Miles was stunned for a moment, turned his head, and tried to see his **** clearly, where a green tail was being born. "etc¡­" Weaver Miles was stunned for a moment. He didn''t mind that he could stretch out a lot of tentacles. After all, they could be recycled, but he was very mindful that he would grow an irretrievable tail: "No." talking room. Weaver Miles is planning to leave this rich atmosphere. He feels that if he continues to stay, then it is estimated that what will grow is not just a tail. "It''s your turn." Weaver Miles raised his head, caught his eye, landed on Gwen outside the thick fog, put away the fact that he started to grow his tail, and grinned: "Gwen Stacy, I still remember, the last one, What kind of taste is Gwen Stacy I tasted, maybe, you can let me compare it." Gwynn was silent, his black and white spider suit squirming. at this time. "Roar!" "Ok?" "Don''t go near my assistant!" "¡­what?" Weaver Miles, who had just walked out of the thick green fog, turned his head to look. In the next second, his eyes narrowed, and he saw a human-shaped green monster swooping out directly from the dense fog. hit him. Boom! Weaver Miles slammed directly on the wall. "PhD?" Gwen looked at the humanoid creature that knocked the Weaver Miles out, and looked like a walking lizard, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Dr. Connors?" The lizard-like Dr. Connors glanced at Gwen with the compound eyes of the lizard, nodded, and said, "Get out of here, Gwen." "Jie Jie!" "Boom!" Weaver Miles pulled himself out from the cracked wall behind him, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then, looking at Dr. Connors, who was 2.2 meters tall and looked like a walking lizardman with a weird smile, he said, "It''s interesting, I have eaten a lot of spiders, but, lizard, this is the first time for me. I don''t know, your taste is not in line with my appetite." Dr. Connors roared directly, shouted to Gwen again to run, and then, like a speeding car, rammed straight towards Miles the Weaver. "Go to hell!" "waste!" "Boom!" Weaver Miles was also squirming with black liquid at this moment. Then, he was greeted by Dr. Connors who was hit by a truck. After a thunderous movement, Dr. Connors and Weaving Miles once again rolled into the thick fog. "PhD¡­" "Gwen." "¡­" Chapter 464： The perfunctory Spider-Man Just when Gwen was about to transform. turn around... Gwen was stunned for a moment, then, looking at the person who went against the flow of people, trying to see the direction clearly in the smoke, while rushing towards him... "dad." "Oh, God!" George with a gun in one hand hurried forward and hugged Gwen, who had just put his hands on the ground and didn''t know what to do. After hugging him, he kissed Gwen''s forehead a little excitedly: "You''re fine, too All right." George came to Osborne Bio-Industry not long ago. To be precise. The moment the weaver Miles broke out of the ground, he just arrived at the door of the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building. Then, after feeling the tremor like an earthquake, George suddenly became nervous. Because when Gwen entered the laboratory, George had called. After all, because of some things in the morning, he didn''t answer Gwen''s call, which made George, his daughter slave, feel a little uneasy, for fear that something happened to Gwen, so George knew that Gwen was in Osborn. Coincidentally, he also planned to come to Osborn''s side to find Dr. Connors, and also invited Gwen to have lunch together. result. As soon as I arrived here, it was a big deal. "This is¡­¡­" "Roar!" "Shet!" George looked at the thick fog, and suddenly, a huge lizard spirit was thrown out, and the whole person was stunned, and then he was ready to draw a gun and shoot. Locke''s gun, if this shot goes down, this lizard spirit will not die, but will also be half-crippled. fortunately. Gwen regained his senses and quickly held George''s right hand, with a bang, the bullet that had just been fired, with a golden light seemed to sense the change in the shooting target, and the golden light disappeared and blasted elsewhere: "Dad, don''t fire. Gun, this is Dr. Connors." George was slightly taken aback: "What?" at this time. Moving his hands, at this moment, he has changed his skin color, and his whole person is as green as green. Similarly, he is also dragging a weaver, Miles, who does not know the tail of a species, and slowly walks out of the thick fog. Staring at George with a vibrato-like voice: "George Stacy..." Then¡­¡­ Weaver Miles'' eyes fell on the Glock seventeen numbered six and seven in George''s hand: "I''m stronger, your gun is no longer valid for me." "Yes?" George smiled, raised his hand, and shot directly: "Bang!" next second! George grabbed Gwen directly and ran in the direction from behind: "Run." Weaver Miles'' eyes shrank, staring at the bullet that turned into a golden bullet after it was fired. With a bang, he hurriedly rolled towards a donkey next to him: "This is unscientific!" Yes. The power of the bullet just now seemed to have become stronger again. what''s the situation? I got stronger? Has this broken pistol also become stronger, is this unreasonable? actually¡­¡­ Don''t talk! "Name: Exorcism Gun! ¡» "Quality: Red! ¡» "Capacity: "Twelve rounds!" "Explanation: "Upgraded from ordinary Glock 17, it has great power, ignoring extraordinary power, even an extraordinary person, as long as he does not have a body of steel, he will not dare to resist!" "hiss!" "Roar!" The weaver, Miles, who rolled over after a donkey rolled over, was furious to the extreme, and then, with a puff, the bone spurs on his body shot up one by one, and slammed directly on the Dr. Lizard who was about to pounce at him. . "Damn bedbugs!" Weaver Miles didn''t count at all. He didn''t even know that his appearance was no different from bedbugs. He glared at Dr. Connors who had become Dr. Lizard: "I''m going to bite you off." "Let him go!" "Varied¡­¡­" "boom!" Weaver Miles turned back, and then, all the bone spurs retracted, turning directly into a spider web, intercepting the miniature cannonball that shot at him, but was still blackened by the explosion of the cannonball. not far away. Penny Parker, who participated in the battle with her spider armor, put on a fighting gesture of Israeli Maga: "You are the **** bug, he looks more pleasing to the eye than you." Weaver Miles glared at Penny Parker who suddenly appeared: "It''s you, where did you take my food?" Penny Parker isn''t Spider-Man, not in his cookbook. but¡­¡­ He could consider eating Penny Parker as a tooth sacrifice. "you¡­¡­" Weaver Miles stepped forward. He felt that at this moment, he was invincible in the world. As for George''s pistol, when it was Xiao Hei, his brain capacity was not very good. It has become like this. I hope him How much brain capacity can you have: "Looking for death!" Penny Parker''s mech glows! Puff puff! Four miniature devices were ejected directly and landed around Miles the Weaver. "Ok?" Weaver Miles stopped and narrowed his eyes: "This is..." Penny Parker yelled, "Peter, now!" Weaver Miles suddenly had an alarm bell, looked up, and the next second, he saw a sneaky little spider on the roof, quickly knotting a spider web. "Shet!" Peter Parker, who was knitting the net rapidly above, met the eyes of the weaver Miles the moment he looked up, and then, after scolding, he quickly took off his hand. node. moment. That together with a device on the spider web followed the spider web like a cannonball, whistling down, at the moment of landing, it seemed that the four devices were activated. The drip-drip resounded non-stop. "not good!" "boom!" Weaver Miles felt that something was wrong. Looking at the moment when the cobweb was shrouded in the sky like a net, he secretly said, just when he was about to dodge, the cobweb fell directly. Then¡­¡­ "Crack!" "Crack!" "Ding!" "boom!" At the moment when the spider web fell, the four corners were directly locked by the device that Penny Parker had just dropped. Then, as if activated by electricity, Miles, the weaver in the spider web, felt like a mountain pressing on the top. The weight came from the top of his head, and there was a rumbling sound. Before he could react, he directly pressed him to his knees on the floor. "what!" Weaver Miles supported the increasingly heavy spider web on top of his head with both hands, and stretched out countless spider legs, turning into a struggling dagger, trying to cut through the spider web in all directions. but¡­¡­ Fart is useless. Penny Parker smiled smugly: "Do you really think that I rely on my toys to do justice? Just kidding, Miss Ben, it''s my wisdom." At most, when Guy Broughton wants to make compensation afterwards, he needs to rely on sweet beauty. However, she, Penny Parker, the patron saint of New York from Earth 14512, relied on her super-wisdom and righteousness who had obtained twelve doctorates at a young age. "Stop struggling." Penny Parker stared at Miles, the weaver who was trying to run out of the spider web, and said, "These five spider silk enhancers can greatly enhance the structure and strength of the spider web, not to mention you, even me After the gold of that world is spent, there is no way to break free, and the more you struggle, the power of the booster will gradually increase, so obediently surrendering is your only choice." talking. Penny Parker''s hand trembled, and with a bang, a peculiar collar was thrown directly in front of Miles the Weaver: "Take him and surrender obediently, it''s your only way out." This is what she invented. Energy suppressor. Although there are no other extraordinary beings in Penny Parker''s world, there are also many mutants who have been bitten by something and then mutated. Therefore, Penny Parker invented this energy suppressor collar. Once it is put on, it will not exert any mutation ability, because the energy source of this thing is its own energy. From a certain point of view, once you put on this collar, the difficulty of breaking free is basically the same as pulling yourself up. Peter Parker also fell to the ground from the air at this moment. Then¡­¡­ Peter Parker watched over there, Dr. Lizard, who was unconscious not far away, heyed, pointed, and looked at Penny Parker: "What about this ugly big lizard?" Penny Parker shook her head: "He''s good..." The voice did not fall. Over there, Dr. Lizard, who was lying not far away, opened his eyes abruptly. His eyes were green, and there was no human emotion at all. It seemed that Dr. Connors'' consciousness had disappeared and replaced by a complete Lizardman. . "Roar!" "Be careful!" "Varied¡­¡­" "boom!" Peter Parker heard Penny Parker''s exclamation, turned his head, the next second, his hands quickly blocked his chest, and then, with a slap, he was directly slapped by the fierce Doctor Lizard who stood up. Boom! Peter Parker tumbled on the ground like a rag doll for three and a half weeks, then, like a ball, whistled toward Miles the Weaver. Penny Parker''s face changed. next second! boom! Under the impact of Peter Parker Originally, the indestructible spider web was smashed directly like soft spider silk. Then, the weaver Miles got up angrily and grabbed Peter Parker with both hands. , a roar. moment¡­¡­ Peter Parker was directly torn in half. hard. Poor Peter, he didn''t even have a chance to let out a scream, so he went straight up into the sky. Then, it was directly swallowed by the knitter Miles who drank the blood of Ru Mao. In his eyes, red light flashed, his right hand blocked directly, and countless shells came from him: "Damn little thing, I want to eat it. you!" Seeing this, Penny Parker turned around and ran away! ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! I beg! ! Chapter 465： Gwen: Im Spiderman Why don''t you run, stay here as a snack for this black spider? please. She''s only fourteen years old, she hasn''t been bitten by spiders, and she doesn''t have so much hatred. She relies entirely on her own wisdom and mecha, plus a little bit of tyranny with Guy Broughton, the big landowner of New York City. relationship grows. so¡­¡­ The Spider-Man in this world is too weak, she has no intention of explaining herself in this world. The wind is screaming! "run!" Weaver Miles looked at Penny Parker who turned and ran, and roared, "Where are you running?" "Roar!" "boom!" Just as Miles, the weaver, was about to jump out with countless spider legs, Dr. Connors, who had completely turned into Dr. Lizard, also roared, and once again turned towards the weaver. Miles struck. Boom. Weaver Miles was hit by Dr. Lizard firmly, and then, with a thud, he was once again hit into the thin green fog. Outside. Osborn Bio-Industry has been evacuated urgently. Countless people have been evacuated from Osborn Bio-Industry in an orderly manner. By the time Penny Parker came out with the mecha, most of the people have been evacuated urgently. Out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Osborne Bio-Industry¡¯s ground sounded like a two-magnitude earthquake from time to time, but Osborne Bio-Industrial Building didn¡¯t cut corners. Although the underground was so thrilling, the building itself didn¡¯t see anything at all. shaking. "quick!" "Block down two blocks nearby!" "Yes!" "clear." George hurriedly issued orders one after another to the police officers who came nearby, and then, looking at Gwen next to him, he said, "My dear, I will send someone to take you away first, you can''t stay here, it''s too dangerous here ." What? No. You are the most dangerous here. Gwen thought so in his heart, and was about to open his mouth, wondering if he should tell George that when he was actually Spider-Man, the shadowy Spider-Man in black and white, still looking very weak, Nicholas Parker didn''t know when. appeared here. Shadow Spider-Man Nicholas Parker clutched his still aching chest, feeling the breath of Miles the weaver below, and said in a deep voice, "Damn, he''s getting stronger again." Become stronger than before. Penny Parker opened the mecha, jumped out, looked at Nicholas Parker, shouted Uncle Shadow in surprise, and then said speechlessly, "I just subdued him." Who knew that lizards who had just started allies would suddenly go mad. Shadow Spider-Man looked around Penny Parker. "Where''s Peter Parker?" "died." "..." Penny Parker briefly described what just happened below, and frankly, she also has a feeling of being the Spider-Man of this world and dying too casually and sloppily. but¡­¡­ Now is not the time to say that. Following Shadow Spider-Man came the agents of SHIELD. After Maria Hill and George greeted him, he looked at Nicholas Parker, the Shadow Spider-Man, and said, "Mr. Parker, you just said that there is a way to send this monster to his own time and space?" As for the original time and space, how to deal with this monster, it doesn''t matter to her. As long as it''s not in this time and space. Shadow Spider-Man nodded, then shook his head: "It used to be possible, but now it can''t." "what?" "He has devoured the Spider-Man of this world." If it is not swallowed, then they do have a way to expel the black spiders that do not belong to this time and space from this time and space, but now, the weaver Miles has devoured this time and space of Spider-Man, from a certain angle Speaking from above, it can be considered that those who occupy the identity of Spider-Man in this world can continue to stay in this time and space. Gwen over there listened to the conversation of several people with a blank expression on his face. next second. Gwen opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Penny Parker and Nicholas Parker: "Thick Shet, are you from other worlds?" Penny Parker raised her right hand, and the spider mecha behind her also followed the movement: "Yes, we came from other worlds, how is it, are you surprised or not?" Gwen shook his head. "A little bit, but not anymore." Isn''t it another time and space? I''ve even seen vampires and witches, and Gwen has seen inter-dimensional wars, especially in New Orleans, inter-dimensional wars. so¡­¡­ Being surprised is a basic operation. If you continue to be surprised, it will not be very good. It will appear that she is a native of Texas. Uh¡­¡­ Locke is also from Texas, but Locke is not a turtle, at least, a very special turtle. Gwen pursed his lips, thinking of Locke, his eyes lit up. She hasn''t told Locke what happened here. no. "I''m going to call Locke." Gwen said so, then, touching his pocket, thinking about the cell phone he had just taken out of the lab, he said to George, "Dad, where''s your cell phone, I want to call Locke." George took the phone out of his arms. but¡­¡­ Just as George was about to hand Gwen the phone. Boom! The whole ground seemed to vibrate. The Osborn Bio-Industrial Building, which was said to be able to withstand an eighth-magnitude earthquake without collapsing, also shook a bit. It exploded from below, and then, a green lizard creature roared up like a cannonball. "Oshette!" "Run!" "dodge!" "boom!" "Bang!" Under the exclamations of several police officers, Dr. Lizard fell straight and banged directly on an explosion-proof armored vehicle. With a bang, the explosion-proof armored vehicle was instantly crushed, and then the surrounding explosion-proof glass responded directly. At the same time as it was shattered, the explosion-proof car rumbled and rolled on the ground several times under the impact of Dr. Lizard, and then smashed into the Audi store across the road. moment. The battle spread directly from the ground to the ground. "Roar!" "shooting!" "Ding Ding Ding!" "Roar!" Dr. Lizard, who just stumbled and walked out of the Audi store, was instantly greeted by a hail of bullets from the New York Police Department and the SHIELD agents. The dense bullets slammed into every corner of Dr. Lizard''s body. Suddenly, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded. . but¡­¡­ No break defense. However, even though he didn''t break the defense, the dense bullets hit Dr. Lizard''s body, which still made Dr. Lizard feel the same stinging pain as acupuncture, not to mention, he was already injured. Therefore, Dr. Lizard did not stay in place, and chose to fight with the New York Police Department, the SHIELD agents and the federal agents who came, and roared directly, leaving a sentence that I will be back, and then directly lifted I opened the nearest sewer pipe, and with a thud, I got into the sewer pipe. In just a split second, it disappeared without a trace. but¡­¡­ Dr. Lizard disappeared, but their enemy was never Dr. Lizard. At least not this time. "Shet!" George was so nervous at this time that he put away the phone subconsciously, and then turned around to pull Gwen away from the cordon: "You have to leave quickly, it''s not safe here." Gwen opened his mouth, then, as if thinking of something, he said to George, "I see, Dad, be careful too." talking. Gwen didn''t wait for George to speak, and took the car key from George''s hand directly, and then he sat in the police car not far away, and then drove the police car away. George didn''t think too much, just looked at Gwen who left the dangerous site, relieved in his heart, then turned around and returned to the battlefield. "Crack!" "Crack!" Several blade-like spider legs extended from the big hole, and then firmly hooked up around the big hole, like a lift, not dark all over, but emerald green with spider-like patterns. Weaver Miles slowly appeared on the ground from the big hole. "Fire!" "shooting!" "Tu Tu Tu!" "Ding Ding Ding!" The bullets that were fired quickly from all directions poured down directly towards Miles the Weaver like a torrential rain. but¡­¡­ Hit a loneliness. Apart from¡­¡­ When George also raised the Glock numbered six and seven in his hand, the wind was light and cloudless, like the eyes of Miles, the weaver who was bathing under the hail of bullets, his eyes shrank, the spider-like legs extended directly, and then , drew an afterimage, and in an instant, appeared in front of George, ready to nail George to a heart-pounding cold. "Shet!" Shadow Spider-Man was stunned for a moment, and shot a spider silk at George''s side ready to pull George over. but¡­¡­ It seems too late. at this time. "Bah!" "what!" A spider silk, like a small hand, firmly grabbed George''s shoulder, and then, at the moment when it was about to be pierced, it pulled George up from the spot like lightning. "Bang!" At this moment, George also pulled the trigger, and a shot shot directly on the extending spider leg. moment. Weaver Miles roared, and then, when he was about to go crazy, his eyes suddenly became blurred, and he saw it, which was never far away, fell from the sky, turned over, and then pressed his hands firmly on the ground. Beautiful figure. ... Chapter 466： looking for dead Miles "Oneshot!" "This is¡­¡­" "Peter?" At the moment when the beautiful figure in the black and white battle uniform landed firmly on the field, the exclamations continued. Penny Parker thought about the spider silk that appeared just now, and watched in disbelief as Gwen slowly changed into the spider suit and then got up: "How come, Peter, I''m looking at you..." She was clearly watching how Peter Parker was torn in half by the weaver Miles. Although, the method of death is arbitrary. but¡­¡­ The picture is very bloody, and it has a very realistic impact. at the moment? Peter Parker resurrected? but? Gwen got up slowly, and controlled his voice without a teacher, more mature and more magnetic than his own voice: "I''m not Peter Parker." words out. Several people were stunned. "female?" "what?" "Very good!" Compared with Shadow Spider-Man, Penny Parker jumped up immediately after Gwen exited, and then ran to Gwen''s side, squinting his eyes, and directly pulled Gwen''s right hand: "I Just know, I know, so many worlds, how can Spider-Man be male, how can there be no female, hello, my name is Penny Parker." Gwen opened his mouth, wondering if he should tell him his real name. but¡­¡­ The weaver Miles over there looked at the picture of using himself as a transparent air and pulling a homely picture directly in front of him, and became angry again: "White Spider, I thought you ran for your life." Gwen returned to his senses and looked over there. Miles, the weaver like a spider spirit, said, "This is New York City, New York City, you are not welcome." "Natasha." "Sir." "How long are you going?" "¡­¡­One hour." "..." Maria Hill listened to the response from Natasha, who was coming from New Orleans, in the headset. She opened her mouth and seriously doubted that it would take an hour for the Witch Academy to arrive at the scene, so it would be over. Or¡­¡­ In an hour, I am afraid that the day lily will be completely cold. but. Maria Hill said to Shadow Spider-Man in a deep voice: "In an hour, the Witch Corps will come." Shadow Spider-Man nodded, squeezed his fist, and said that he would try to delay for an hour, and then stood up directly and looked at the emerald green Weaver: "Myers, close..." "boom!" "Fire!" "call out!" Just as the shadow spider silk Nicholas Parker just spoke, over there, the weaver Miles, surrounded by three Spider-Man, as well as the New York Police Department and the SHIELD agents, directly took the lead, and the words are not finished yet. , On that body, four pairs of blade-like spider legs moved, swept away in all directions. It gave the impression that it wasn''t the NYPD and SHIELD and three Spider-Man surrounding him. Rather... He surrounded the three Spider-Man and the NYPD and SHIELD alone. "boom!" "Bang!" "what!" "Back, back, back!" The sharp blade-like spider legs braved the sparks of countless bullets, cutting the ground, or cutting the police car like cutting tofu. Instantly, the powerful combat force suppressed it, which fully reflected a truth. In the face of leapfrog combat power, there are many people, and that is also cannon fodder. George also realized this at this moment, and after seeing a police officer cut by a sharp midsection directly under the blade-like spider leg, he immediately made the police officers quickly retreat to the back. "boom!" "Fake!" George rolled with a donkey, rolled behind a police car, roared angrily, and said to the command center, "Where''s the National Guard, let them come over quickly!" The National Guard, but with planes and artillery. "Sir, the mayor is already mobilizing." "Then quickly..." George raised his head and looked at the spider legs that were swept toward him again, his eyes narrowed, and then he felt a tug on his back, and with a bang, he was thrown high like a swing. After George landed again, he was far away from the battlefield. look up. The white spider, who was bouncing in the air like a graceful dancer with spider silk, turned his head and glanced at him. George was slightly taken aback. Don''t know why. When I saw this black and white Spider-Man, the sadness and roar I felt inexplicably because of the contact with the cold spider silk disappeared instantly. and¡­¡­ A very strange feeling was born in his heart. That is¡­¡­ do i know her? George wrinkled inwardly, and then, watching the battlefield, moving fast, trying to trap the ugly spider spirit to the three Spider-Man in place, he also quickly returned to his senses and plunged into the battle again. "Tu Tu Tu!" A federal gunship swooped in from a distance. "Fire!" "Yes!" "Puff puff!" moment. At the entrance of the helicopter cabin, the six-barreled machine gun loaded with countless ammunition opened instantly, and the splashing fire snake, like a rage, poured and covered the weaver Miles on the ground. "Ding Ding Ding!" "what!" In all martial arts in the world, nothing is invincible. Under this six-barreled machine gun that can pour 500 large-caliber bullets in one minute, even if it has swallowed many Spider-Man, has evolved many times, and has just evolved because of the lizard serum to be able to resist bullets in the flesh The tough-skinned weaver Miles was also suddenly stunned. Then¡­¡­ The four pairs of tentacles quickly retracted, protecting themselves in the tentacles, forming a bulletproof shield to help him resist the bullets that poured down like a torrential rain from the sky. moment. Sparks splattered. Countless bullets splattered directly when they hit the shield made of tentacles, and then they bounced weakly and landed on Weaver Miles. "emission!" "Yes!" "puff!" On the gunship in the sky, the driver pressed the button, and in an instant, a careful sky-to-ground armed missile dragged its tail directly, rumbled, and slammed firmly on the weaver Miles. moment. Smoke is everywhere! "Success?" Gwen calmed down his heart beating violently from the strenuous exercise and stood with Shadow Spider-Man and Penny Parker. After all, this was Gwen''s first real fight. To be able to do this is not entirely due to the spider''s reaction, but Gwen was originally from a law enforcement family. He doesn''t like red clothes and loves armed. For example, some basic combat skills or something. These, Beckett, and other female detectives of the New York Police Department, because she is George''s daughter, did not hesitate to teach her. actually¡­¡­ Before I knew Locke, and I didn''t go to Osborn for an internship, Gwen went to the training room of the New York Police Department most often on weekends, but after I met Locke, I didn''t go much. Therefore, although it was the first time to participate in the battle seriously, Gwen''s fighting consciousness was online, coupled with the spider sense, and Jelly''s first teaching before dying, also let Gwen Gained a general understanding of the powers under control. Amidst the billowing smoke, suddenly, a black light came out. Shadow Spider-Man Nicholas Parker, who was just about to answer Gwen''s question, was suddenly stunned. next second. "Roar!" A tentacle that was half pitch black and half emerald suddenly roared out of the thick fog, and then, with a bang, directly penetrated the federal gunship that was suppressing fire on it. moment. The federal gunship didn''t have any time to react at all, and at that moment, with a bang, it turned into a flame and bloomed directly in the air. Then¡­¡­ Suddenly, the fireball circled, like a meteorite, and began to fall towards the ground. Boom! The fireball fell to the ground, and in an instant, countless fireballs were separated again, and they splashed out in all directions. "enough!" Amidst the billowing black smoke, at this moment, the appearance is changing, the tentacles are put away, and the weaver Miles, who has returned to his original appearance, is holding a steel-like tail behind him, staring at a pair of black eyes, his eyes are dead. Gwen stared at the three of them: "I''m tired of this game, I''ve had enough, I''m going to eat you, and I won''t give you any more scum!" "You look so ugly." Penny Parker''s spider armor opened its arms, clunked twice, and two cute pocket missiles printed with spider patterns came out directly: "I''ll clean it up for you." The words fall. Two pocket missiles roared out directly. but¡­¡­ "boom!" "what?" "boom!" "Penny!" At the moment when the two pocket missiles were about to hit the weaver Miles, a black spider web appeared on Miles'' body, directly wrapping the two missiles. It was almost an instant of effort. , the missile smiled directly in the air, and then a pair of black tentacles extended directly to Penny Parker''s body. If Gwen hadn''t seen this, he quickly grabbed Penny Parker and pulled Penny Parker out of the mecha. I''m afraid, Penny Parker would also be directly given by the weaver Miles in the mecha. Torn in half. "boom!" Weaver Miles roared, his two tentacles exerted force, and in an instant, Penny Parker''s spider mecha was torn in half in the next second. "puff!" "Penny!" "Be careful!" "puff!" The moment he pulled Penny Parker away, a tentacle cut off the spider silk, and then, with a direct slap, slapped Gwen to the ground. next second. Just as Gwen clutched his chest and stood up, a tentacle arrived instantly. Gwen''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, the whole person was stunned. Then¡­¡­ Gwen only felt her life flashing before her eyes. ... Chapter 467： The **** of the world has come Boyfriend Locke. Mom Helen. Dad Gwen. and¡­ Three background boards at home. At this moment, life, like watching flowers on a horse, appeared in front of Gwen. next second. Gwen recovered, and then noticed the front, with a ferocious face, waving a pair of pitch-black tentacles, trying to tie her into the cold-hearted Weaver Miles. "Go to hell!" Weaver Miles said with a grim face: "If I can kill you once, I can kill you countless times!" talking. . Weaver Miles waved his pitch-black tentacles, gleaming coldly, straight at Gwen''s chest. at this time. "puff!" "¡­" Gwen''s eyes could not help shrinking: "Parker..." Not Peter Parker. Rather, Shadow Spider-Man Nicholas Parker! At the moment when the pitch-black tentacle like a blade pierced through Gwen, it was stopped by the sudden arrival of Shadow Spider-Man Nicholas Parker, and then Nicholas Parker completely pierced it. "¡­" Shadow Spider-Man lowered his head and stared at the tentacles that had been pierced through his chest. Then, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, he turned and looked at Gwen: "Go!" Gwen: "¡­" Jie Jie! Seeing this, Miles the weaver gave a weird laugh, and then, with all his strength, he pulled up Shadow Spider-Man: "Tsk tsk, the hero saves the beauty, it''s a pity, you, today, none of you can survive. " talking. Weaver Miles roared, and the shadow Spider-Man Nicholas Parker, who was pinned to the tentacles and pulled straight up, screamed, and then, all the energy of life was given by Weaver Miles through the tentacles. absorbed. At this moment. Weaver Miles is like a god. The weaver Miles, who had absorbed the vitality of Shadow Spider-Man Nicholas Parker, raised his head, his face was filled with a kind of morbid pleasure, and then he laughed quackly. "strength!" "Again unprecedented power!" "mine." "It''s all mine." "¡­" Among the grotesque grins of Weaver Miles, in stark contrast is Shadow Nicholas Parker. While Weaver Miles'' growing vitality explodes, Shadow Spider-Man Nicholas Parker is constantly shrinking. Just the blink of an eye. Shadow Spider-Man Nicholas Parker went offline. With a thud, he turned into a mummified corpse of red fruit. With a crackle, he was thrown directly to the ground, the kind that had no moisture at all. On the ground, there was no sound at all. And weaver Miles, on the other hand, raised his head, and on his body, black energy and green energy were intertwined with him like a tornado. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "what!" Under the collision between the power of the black spider in his body and the power of the lizard serum irradiated with gamma rays, the weaver Miles couldn''t help screaming, lying on the ground, then squatting on the ground, pressing his hands On the ground, let out that roar like a wild beast! "Damn monster!" "Penny!" "I''m going to kill you, Uncle Shadow!" "do not go." Gwen, who was still in shock, saw Penny Parker, who was desperately trying to find Miles, the weaver, and hurried up to grab it: "Don''t be impulsive!" Penny Parker struggled a few times, but after all, Penny Parker was not injected with spider serum, even if she was struggling, she couldn''t break free from Gwen''s arm. His eyes fell on the shriveled corpse not far away, he shifted his target, and ran towards the dead Shadow Spider-Man: "Uncle Shadow." The SHIELD agents fired at the Weaver Miles, who was lying on his hands and curled up on the ground. but¡­ Countless bullets melted when they touched the body of Weaver Miles, and when they touched the strange fog that collided with the black fog and the green fog. At this moment. What happened at the gate of the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building to refresh people''s views on science quickly spread throughout New York City in the shortest possible time. Outside New York City, the National Guard rushed into the city. In the air above New York City, a special Aegis plane reached the fastest speed, ready to come here. At New Amsterdam Hospital, the emergency room is full. in the ward. Chester had a bandage on his head, a bandage on his waist, his feet were hung up, and he moved towards Locke, who was standing beside the bed, with his arms around his arms, biting the pear in his hand: "Sorry, It''s all sin." Locke had heard from Carrie the reason for Chester''s injury, and he had only one sentence for this: "You don''t know how precious you are when you are young. When you grow up, you cry. Who do you blame?" Chester listened to Locke''s words and coughed twice: "What are you saying, are you questioning my physical strength?" Locke shook his head and waved his hand: "In my opinion, your physical strength is already at the peak of someone, but why did Agatha suddenly come back from New Orleans." He was too lazy to ask why Agatha didn''t chop up Chester when she saw Chester called three phone girls. After all, from a certain perspective, Chester is already the pinnacle of a certain kind of male. Scumbag. Ordinary scumbags are those who often walk by the river and always have wet shoes. And Chester, has always been walking in the waves. but¡­ Chester is fine, it doesn''t mean he is finer than the three call girls, but Locke doesn''t bother to ask the fate of the three call girls, or the same sentence, he doesn''t have so much free time to meddle in these nosy things. Chester took a breath and sighed: "What, the devil is eyeing New York City, okay, are you here to see me or to inquire about Agatha, I thought, you guy has been I don¡¯t really want to know about this.¡± Locke shrugged: "Gwen went to Osborn Bio-Industry today. I was bored and bored. It happened that I heard Carrie said you were hospitalized, so I stopped by to have a look. You deserve it." Agatha is still around, so I''m calling the phone girl directly? As expected of a man who can squeeze a succubus clean. But it''s miraculous. A scumbag who was able to squeeze the succubus cleanly, actually lost to a witch. Locke would like to say that this is simply the greatest insult to men, but he insists that there is no right to speak without experience, and Locke has no intention of experiencing this. Again. One pair for life people. This is what Locke wants to pursue. Chester smiled, bit even the core of the pear, and looked at Locke: "Gwen is a good girl, yes, you can''t imitate me, I''m broken." Carrie, who was sitting beside her, glanced at Locke, smiled at Chester, and handed over another apple she had cut in her hand: "Uncle, I think your life is pretty good." Chester laughed: "This is my daughter, understand me!" Locke rolled his eyes directly, and Carrie''s three views were all skewed by Chester: "Okay, don''t worry about my business, you still think about how to calm Ajia after being discharged from the hospital. Sha''s anger." Chester winked at Locke: "It''s okay, I asked someone to get the secret recipe from Dongguo. Yesterday, Agatha just took advantage of my unpreparedness and made a sneak attack, and it was an extra game after I exercised five times. , give me five... No, give me a day, I will recover, I can make Agatha call my dear father kindly!" Boom! The ward door opened. Agatha, who was dressed in red, walked in with a blank face, and looked at Chester on the bed with a smile: "Really, Dad?" Chester: "¡­" Locke gave Carrie a look, coughed, and walked towards the door: "I''ll go back first." Then¡­ "Good morning, Agatha." "Rock, good morning." "I go first." "Walk slowly." Locke was passing by Agatha, talking, and then he opened the door without looking away, walked out of the ward, and waited until Carrie came out behind him. next second. The ward behind him, in an instant, entered a magical barrier. "hehe." Locke shook his head and smiled at Carrie: "Let me..." at this time. Locke raised his eyebrows. "Gwen?" "Ok?" Carrie looked at Locke, whose face quickly changed from a smile to a cold one: "What''s wrong with Gwen?" Locke showed a sneer! "You are courting death!" "boom!" Carrie squinted, and when she opened her eyes, Locke had disappeared without a trace in front of her. Boom! Boundless energy blasted directly above the New Amsterdam Hospital from the void, and then, with the help of the dimension of the Land of Light, Locke directly appeared in the sky, and then stared blankly at Osborn who looked very lively over there. The Bio-Industrial Building took a deep breath, and with a bang, there was an explosion. moment. Locke disappeared in place! The entrance to the Osborne Bio-Industrial Building. "what!" Weaver Miles, who was holding the ground with both hands, was wriggling constantly, accompanied by the sound of clicking and banging, and the whole person seemed to develop twice. next second. Weaver Miles'' lower limbs began to grow. Immediately after¡­ When the knitter Miles raised his head again with a stretched face, and stood up again, the whole person had changed a lot. become... Even more terrible, UU reading plus ugly. Weaver Miles, the upper body is still in human form, but there are two more pairs of eyes, as for the lower body, it has completely turned into a spider body with sixteen spider legs. Put it this way. Compared to Miles the Weaver, Urgot, the dreadnought chariot, is a stunner. but¡­ "Fantastic!" Weaver Miles seemed to be very satisfied with his current look, squeezed his hands that had turned into claws, and then his four eyes fell on Gwen and Penny Parker: "No I know, your taste is compared with the taste of the white spider I ate before, after all, who is higher and who is lower?" "¡­" Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! I beg! ! Chapter 468： K is Locks gram "He got stronger." "We''ve dealt with a weaver before." "..." Penny Parker looked at Miles the Weaver, who had become stronger but also uglier, with a look of vigilance, and then quickly said to Gwen next to him: "It''s Uncle Shadow, that is, Nicholas Parker. I met in the world of , the weaver, who also devoured three Spider-Mans in other worlds, and went to Nicholas Parker''s world." "Then what?" "he died." "..." Gwen looked at Penny Parker: "I know, how did you die?" nonsense. If the Weaver hadn''t died, Nicholas Parker wouldn''t have been here alive. Penny Parker shook her head. "what?" "I have no idea.." Penny Parker looked at Gwen, who was looking at her, and said quickly: "We really don''t know, at the time, we couldn''t beat the weaver. Fortunately, Langley''s agents also helped us at the time, allowing us to run to the Texas, originally, after we repaired the equipment and set a trap outside a farm, we waited for the weaver to throw himself into the net. As a result, the next morning, we found the body of the weaver. ." Just so brightly fluttered at the gate of the farm. Conspicuous. same¡­¡­ The method of death is also somewhat arbitrary and perfunctory. After all, the Weaver, from start to finish, suppressed her fight with Shadow Spider-Man. If it wasn''t for that guy who was a villain no matter who he saw, without the help of Langley and the Federation, they would have been arrested in New York City. The weaver was swallowed up, where, there is still a chance to go to Texas to rest or something. However, Penny Parker did not know who killed the weaver. At least, when Penny Parker left that world and returned to her own, it was still a mystery. "Does Nicholas Parker know?" "I asked later." "How did he say?" "Uncle Shadow is saying haha, it seems that there are some hidden secrets, as if I was afraid that after I found out, I would go to his world and dig corners. I dug up five scientists, from the shadows. Uncle''s world goes to our world." "..." Penny Parker is a genius scientist, followed by Spider-Man. and¡­¡­ She owed so much money to Guy Broughton, the great landowner of New York City, in the process of acting as a chivalrous man. Although, by virtue of her beauty and sweet words, Guy Broughton did not sue her, but as a A superhero, Penny Parker still intends to stand up, at least, she wants that kind of, after destroying Guy Broughton''s building, write a check with her right hand, and paste it into that stinky **** who claims to be herself It''s the face of the dark eldest son, tell him that this is compensation, don''t look for it. And to achieve this goal, there is no doubt that she needs a lot of patents, sell the patents to the monopoly capitalists in New York City, or Guye Broughton, and then exchange money from Guye Broughton... Gwen shook his head as he listened to the somewhat informative words. "Then... what''s that farm called?" "Kent Farm!" "..." Gwen was a little disappointed in her heart. After all, her boyfriend Locke was also from Texas. He seemed to have said that he had been in Texas for a while, and also told him that there were interesting things about the farm nearby. But Kent Farm, Gwen had never heard of Locke. at this time! "Roar!" Miles, the weaver, who had become completely ugly in order to become stronger, let out a roar again, using that kind of sound that was almost conveyed from the mouth of an animal, with four eyes staring at Gwen and Penny: " So...you guys, who will be my lunch." next second! Weaver Miles went berserk. "Come on!" "No one wants to leave!" The runaway Weaver Miles roared, and in an instant, the black liquid wriggled directly on his body, and then turned into countless densely packed steel needles flashing with cold light. moment. Like a hedgehog, puff puff, the dense steel needles on his body are like pear blossom needles in a rainstorm, and they shoot away in all directions in an instant. "Puff puff!" "Boom!" "boom!" "what!" "Dodge!" Under this 360-degree rainstorm with no dead ends, the police cars that acted as roadblocks directly turned into hedgehogs full of thorns, and some police officers and special agents who were not in a hurry to dodge were even more overwhelming. Under the torrential rain of pear blossoms, the whole person was nailed into a hornet''s nest in an instant. "Boom!" "what!" The spider silk that Gwen just shot was taken care of by the weaver Miles, and it was cut off the moment it rose into the air. With a thud, Gwen was only fourteen years old at most. The Penny Parker slammed directly into a police car, and the police car under him, with all four sides of the glass, shattered directly. "come on!" Weaver Miles shrank his eyes and opened his right hand. In an instant, a pick of spider silk quickly wrapped around Gwen''s ankle, licking his lips excitedly: "Let me taste, your taste, How does it taste better than the previous white spider?" talking. Weaver Miles yanked directly. next second. "Come on!" Gwen''s eyes shrank, and at the moment when Miles the Weaver pulled over, he directly lifted Penny Parker in his arms, and then shook towards Maria Hill over there. Maria Hill reacted at the speed of light, and then firmly caught Penny Parker. But Gwen... puff! puff! puff! puff! Weaver Miles was in a circle on the spot, and soon, a huge cobweb connecting the Osborn Biological Building and the opposite building appeared directly. A thud. Gwen, like the prey in the cobweb, was tightly stuck in the cobweb. "Ok?" "Struggle." Weaver Miles stepped on his sixteen legs, like a real spider, and also climbed onto the web, ignoring the bullets below that ordered to shoot him, looking at Gwen in the center of the web: " No matter how much you struggle, it''s useless, I will taste you well." talking. With a flick of his right hand, the weaver threw the Glock 17 pistol numbered six and seven onto the net, freeing his hand, intending to savor the prey he just caught. As long as this unscientific pistol can''t fire, then he is invincible. The pistol that was originally in George''s hand was coming. When he attacked George, he grabbed it directly at the moment when George''s donkey rolled. If this pistol was in George''s hand, frankly speaking, he still Don''t be so arrogant. After all, this pistol is not about science. Why do other pistols hit him like tickling, and this broken pistol hits him like some kind of explosive bomb. at the moment? I am invincible! Gwen struggled hard, looking at Miles, who was crawling towards him, even, with an ugly face, showing that idiotic expression, and even drooling. She felt sick. at the same time¡­¡­ An emotion called fear welled up in her heart. Almost at the moment Miles was about to touch Gwen with his claws, Gwen, who was bound by the five flowers and stuck in the spider web, couldn''t help but close his eyes. The picture of this life flashed in my mind once again. Especially Locke! Locke... Where are you? "what!" Weaver Miles looked at Gwen who was approaching Chi Chi, and his whole body began to tremble with excitement: "Let me come, have a taste, your taste..." "If you dare to touch her, even for a moment, I will let you understand, what is it, real life is better than death!" "¡­¡­Who?" Weaver Miles suddenly heard the voice coming from his ear, like a voice from hell, and couldn''t help but turn his head. next second. Eyes shrink. "Roar!" "boom!" "Boom!" Weaver Miles turned his head and stared at the man who suddenly stood in front of him in the air, and the fist that came directly over, subconsciously blocking his chest with his claws. But there is no bird use at all! One punch. Weaver Miles was instantly like a shooting star, and was punched, directly, and banged, and slammed into the eighteenth floor of the Osborn Biological Building. "Boom!" Locke''s feet slowly landed on the spider web, looking at Gwen, who was a little disgraced, but still quite healthy, he couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. special. I''ve been quiet for so many years, what''s the matter, do you have to get involved with me? Although Gwen was intact, Locke was extremely irritable in his heart, resisting the roar in his heart, and slowly walked to Gwen, who was bound by the five flowers, and took off his hands towards Gwen. Gwen opened his eyes and stared in front of him. He was also wearing a battle uniform. The whole series was black. The most conspicuous part of the battle uniform was the letter K embroidered on the chest. It looked unremarkable... but! Gwen felt the reassuring, familiar smell. because! At that moment, Gwen, her heart beating because she was worried about her own death, suddenly calmed down, and most importantly, her spider sense didn''t lift. "is it you?" When she was picked up by Locke Gwen, who was hugged by the princess, looked at Locke''s unremarkable face and whispered, "Locke?" K! Locke''s gram! Locke lowered his head and glanced at Gwen in his arms. He didn''t finish speaking, he vacated slowly, and then landed steadily and put Gwen on the ground. Maria Hill and George hurried over. Penny Parker stared at Locke: "Who are you?" Maria Hill tried her best to write it down on Locke''s face, but found that no matter how she looked at it, when her eyes left, Locke''s face quickly blurred. Locke smiled at Penny Parker. next second. Turn around! Face is cold! ... Chapter 469： The **** of the world Locke good guy. If Locke hadn''t sensed Gwen calling him for the first time, he would have come over immediately... Locke couldn''t imagine what would happen. What''s wrong with this now? Knowing that he is not easy to mess with, so, stop messing with him and run to mess with Gwen? very good. Your mother is gone! Locke''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a rumbling sound. In an instant, the ground of the battlefield and the earth cracked directly. Then, he flew into the sky, turned around in the air, and stared blankly at the man who had been blasted into the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building by him. That ugly Urgot. but. That stuff is uglier than Urgot. At least Urgot''s lower limbs are crabs, and the lower body of this guy is completely a spider, and it is still a big spider with a poison sac. "who is he?" Penny Parker looked at Locke, who was standing in the sky, as if she was looking at God. She approached Gwen and asked curiously, "Is this your superhero friend?" Gwen shook his head, also staring at Locke who was standing in the air, his thoughts twirled in his heart. . She could feel the familiar and reassuring aura when Locke held her just now. After all, no matter how easy a person is, the aura will not change. At least. Gwen was certain that she would not ignore the breath of the person sleeping beside her. but¡­¡­ how come? Gwen watched Locke, who appeared like a **** on earth and stood in the air, with countless thoughts in his heart. And Gwen has countless thoughts, as well as Maria Hill and George and others. "you recognize?" "what?" George looked at the gaze delivered by Maria Hill, his mouth twitched, and he pointed to Gwen who was standing with Penny Parker not far away and said, "I don''t even know where this woman came from. Come on, how could it be possible to know this guy." "you sure?" "¡­¡­What do you mean?" Maria Hill looked at the suspicious eyes delivered by George, and expressed her doubts: "This female Spider-Man saved you, and, again, twice, right?" George snorted: "Yes." Although he didn''t want to admit it, the truth was the truth, and George''s character made him unable to veto it. Maria Hill said: "So, if she''s not your friend, then why did she save you, and if that person wasn''t her friend, why did she save her, so you know these two people." The corners of George''s mouth and eyes twitched. but¡­¡­ When Maria Hill said this, George, muttered in his heart. at this time. There was a loud bang, and the muttering that George had just produced disappeared directly. In the eighteenth floor of the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building, where a large hole was broken, accompanied by the sound of shaking the ground and the roar that came out, walking on sixteen legs, he was extremely angry. The weaver, Miles, appeared directly angrily. "you¡­¡­" "boom!" Locke stared blankly at the ugly monster who, like a praying mantis, had excellent bouncing ability, and rushed towards him angrily, raising his right fist. Normal punch! boom! On the eighteenth floor of the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building, once again, a series of explosions occurred along with the bombardment of a pitch-black object. "Oh my God!" "God!" "What did I see." Penny Parker looked at the weaver who couldn''t stay in front of Locke for a second, couldn''t help exclaiming, and then, as if thinking of something, looked at Gwen: "God, I know who he is. already." Gwen sighed inwardly, swallowed, and looked at Penny Parker: "Do you know who he is?" Penny Parker hummed and said firmly: "He must be from Uncle Shadow''s world, he must be." after all. When the last Weaver was miserable, it was still in the world of Shadow Spider-Man Nicholas Parker. He was also the same one. At the beginning, he showed off his strength, but the next morning, he became a dead guy. "Roar!" Miles, the weaver who just said that he was invincible, at this moment, the whole person is going crazy: "Who are you?" The voice came out angrily from the ruins of the eighteenth floor of the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building. at the same time¡­¡­ There was also a bit of apprehension. Locke, who was standing in the sky, stared at the dark hole in front of him, stood expressionless, and said nothing. Scared? very good! Be afraid slowly, you will realize, what is called, life is better than death! Locke''s eyes were cold. He said he didn''t mind if there was trouble finding his head. because¡­¡­ At most, it is to add a little fun to a peaceful life. but¡­¡­ Gwen? Did you eat the guts of an ambitious leopard? Also, when Locke arrived, he heard what this guy said, but he didn''t know how your white spider tasted better than a white spider. What does this mean? Have you eaten any other White Spider Gwen? Roar! After roaring furiously, countless densely packed steel needles rumbled through the hole like pear blossoms in a rainstorm, and shot towards Locke who was standing in the sky. court death! boom! Locke''s eyes narrowed slightly, a sonic boom sounded, and the whole person moved instantly and disappeared in place. Then, with a loud bang, the wall on the eighteenth floor on the other side of the Osborn Biological Building exploded instantly, and then , an unknown object roared out like a cannonball. later. He is a male **** in black with a big K embroidered on his chest. "what!" "Boom!" "boom!" "Bang!" on the ground. Penny Parker looked at the sky with an almost demented expression. It was like moving at the speed of light, and it was almost in the air, and the weaver Miles was completely smashed. boom! boom! boom! midair. Locke appeared directly behind Miles, the weaver, with an unremarkable punch, then the right side, then the top, then the bottom, as if moving at the speed of light, almost one punch, another punch, a punch The way to hit the meat hit the weaver Miles. screen... Very cruel. For some reason, Penny Parker, at this very moment, suddenly felt sympathy for Miles the Weaver. next second. "This ugly guy!" Penny Parker recalled this time Shadow Spider-Man and the decadent uncle Spider-Man, and even the tragic death of Peter Parker here, back to his senses, gritted his silver teeth: "Deserved!" boom! In an instant. Under the exclamations of everyone returning to God, with a bang, the Weaver Miles in the air was like a cannonball, bombarding the ground with precision, and in an instant, the earth cracked once again. And in that big pit, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, Miles the weaver, full of rage, was struggling with blood. "boom!" Locke landed firmly on the edge of the pothole, staring blankly at Miles the Weaver in the pothole with a pair of cold eyes. This stuff... It just seemed to be just hilarious. Locke squinted his eyes, at least, he didn''t feel it at all, this guy has signs of swallowing white spiders, at least, there is no smell of white spiders at all. Rather... Various Peter Parkers seem to have swallowed a lot. and. Locke also already knew what happened to Peter Parker in his world. That death... I have to say that even Locke felt that it was too casual. "what!" "boom!" Locke looked at Weaver Miles, who was struggling to get up again, and punched again, with a bang, a punch that shocked the earth, and slammed directly on Weaver Miles'' head. moment. Weaver Miles only felt a gold star on his head, and with a bang, he fell into the pothole again in a daze. Locke raised his eyebrows. This stuff... Kind of hard. at this time. "Buzz!" A black liquid suddenly appeared under the weaver Miles, and then, like a thief, he wanted to run away quietly, overflowing toward the edge of the pothole. seem¡­¡­ This black liquid is going to run away. "Ah." Locke sneered and grabbed his right hand directly. In an instant, a sharp wailing suddenly appeared in the pothole. Then, the end of the black liquid was pulled straight up by Locke. Gwen, who was not far away, felt a sudden burst in his heart at the moment when the voice came out. Black spider! It can be said that the culprit that caused the white spider jelly to fall on the earth. "Let me go!" "Let me go!" The completely liquid black spider made a sharp sound, and then, trying to beg for mercy, the next second, there was a direct thud, the black liquid wrapped around Locke''s arm directly, followed by a wicked smile The voice came: "Be one with me." "not good!" Seeing this, Penny Parker was stunned for a moment, then, with a loud cry, she was about to rush up. but¡­¡­ Gwen grabbed Penny Parker again: "Dangerous, don''t go!" Although she is also very nervous Locke. but¡­¡­ Gwen is confident in Locke...honey juice! "Merge with me?" Locke raised his right hand, then, staring at the black anaconda on his right arm, he wrapped his arm firmly, as if intending to assimilate his jet-black liquid The corner of his mouth rose slightly . "Tu Tu Tu!" At this moment, the helicopter doors of the media are all over the sky, and almost all of this is filmed and passed on to their respective audiences. Not just the New York City audience. And it''s not just federal. even¡­¡­ People who are far away in London, at this moment, if you turn on the TV, you can see the live broadcast in front of you. "You can''t resist me." "Yes?" Locke chuckled lightly, and in his golden eyes, suddenly, a dazzling flame rumbled and ignited. next second. boom! ... Chapter 470： K of Icaris "Use the skill upgrade card! ¡» "Upgrade the body of steel! ¡» "After the upgrade, the level of the body of steel (3) ¡ú the level of the body of steel (4 "update successed! ¡» "Supreme Talent: "Man of Steel"" "Quality: "Golden Legend" "Level: "Level 4"" "Talent derived skills: flight (you can fly at will or even supersonic speed), strength (lifting a universe may be difficult, but lifting a building is already possible), speed (faster than the speed of sound), Defensive ability (body of steel, in addition to being unable to resist nuclear bombs, basically, you can be immune), healing (whenever you are injured, you will heal yourself at a very fast speed), thermal vision (level new skills!)¡± "Status description: "Congratulations on your upgrade, your body will be greatly improved again, (perhaps, you can try to upgrade the island to level 5, try it, can you physically resist nuclear bombs! "..." moment! After the upgrade, in an instant, in Locke''s eyes, the thermal vision that was like the first eruption of a volcano was shot directly, hitting Locke''s arm directly. This skill upgrade card was refreshed when he got the discount treasure coupon last time. better than nothing. Originally, Locke planned to wait for this semester''s rewards to be won before choosing to upgrade. at the moment? It is just right to upgrade the body of steel. At the very least, he saved almost 400,000 points consumption. In an instant. At the moment when the heat vision hit the liquid black spider wrapped around his arm like an anaconda, a shrill scream was transmitted directly. . The sound is so miserable, it is simply unbearable to look directly at it! Penny Parker, not far away, was shocked again. Before, she always thought that speaking of a person with shining eyes was an adjective. But right now? If anyone told her, this sentence is an adjective, and she immediately slapped it. What is this called an adjective? This is obviously a noun. "Oneshot!" Penny Parker''s mouth widened completely, staring at Locke, whose eyes were bursting with heat vision, and gasping for air again and again: "Oh my God, it''s amazing!" Gwen, who was standing beside him, also looked at Locke with a surprised look. just¡­¡­ Gwen is still very sure that Locke is Locke. But right now? Gwen was a little confused. Such a picture shocked not only Gwen and Penny Parker, but also not only George and Maria Hill. Anyone who turned on the TV and watched this picture at this time was also shocked. Was shocked. London. in an apartment. "Oneshot!" Spike hurriedly ran into the room of his own clan Circe: "My God, Circe, you see New York City..." The words did not fall. I don''t know how long it has been since he came to Earth, and Spike, who has been maintaining his teenage body, immediately saw the scene of New York City that was also being broadcast on TV at this moment. Circe also stood up when Locke used his thermal vision to burn the entangled black spider on his arm in front of the public. Spike walked up, looked at Circe, pointed at Locke on the TV, and was very sure: "This must be Icaris!" Icaris! Their people are good at flying and heat vision! Circe frowned: "No, it''s not!" Spike smiled happily: "This is, please, flight, thermal vision, this is Icaris, and the letters on his chest." Circe looked: "K?" Spike said, "Yes, K, Ika''s K, this is Icaris, Circe." Circe turned her head and glanced at Spike, opened her mouth, and then, hearing Spike''s exclamation, looked back at the TV screen. At this moment. The daring reporter almost went directly into the blockade, and then, almost ten meters away from Locke, directly pointed the camera at Locke and broadcast live. what! what! what! On the arm, the black spider, which could be liquefied because it devoured the venom family, gradually lowered its screams. Then, the sound gradually weakened. Then, under the irradiation of thermal vision, it turned into a pile of rotten flesh. The crackle fell from Locke''s arm to the ground. Locke put away his thermal vision and closed his eyes that felt hot and hot. This ability... Spicy eyes! Really hot eyes. Locke couldn''t help raising his hand, pressed his eyes, relieved the burning feeling in his eyes, opened his eyes, and then, for the first time, noticed that ten meters away, it was being dragged by two police officers, Still trying to film his own reporter with a camera. Also, he was an acquaintance. Bugle Daily. Eddie Bullock. his friend. The corners of Locke''s mouth curved slightly, and then he smiled at Eddie''s camera, giving Eddie a perfect shot. next second. Locke volleyed again, turned around, and stared blankly at the pothole, the struggling weaver Miles, whose seven orifices were bleeding, and his eyes were hot again. "boom!" "what!" The heat vision blasted out again, and in an instant, Miles the Weaver made a screaming sound under the hot heat vision, and then, his body rapidly melted away. at this time. A soul broke away from the body with a bang, as if planning to return to hell. but¡­¡­ The dimension of the country of light suddenly opened, and with a bang, the soul was directly swallowed into the dimension of the country of light. Locke said that whoever dares to touch Gwen''s hair, he will let him experience it. What is it, death is the beginning of punishment. He does what he says! Especially for every promise made by Gwen, Locke will fulfill one thousand percent. Not for anything else. For, Gwen, was his first love! He would never allow anyone to bully Gwen. Boom! Locke''s right toe slowly touched the ground, and his eyes met Gwen in a spider suit. Gwen in the spider suit stared at the eyes delivered by Locke. A sudden in my heart! If it wasn''t for Locke, I would have dared to take off the mask now. because¡­¡­ Gwen felt that he seemed to read a sentence from Locke''s eyes. "Darling, you can play if you want, but next time you play, can you tell me to see if it was dangerous just now, and you were almost eaten by someone." "..." "Hello!" Penny Parker didn''t understand the teasing between Locke and Gwen, so she stretched out her hand and said to Locke, "Penny Parker, from Planet 14512." Locke looked at the right hand handed over by Penny Parker, thought for a while, and reached out: "Clark Kent, from Kent Ranch, Texas." People mix in the rivers and lakes. Small is important. If Locke wants to come over, he won''t use magic to cover his appearance, make sure that anyone can see him, but he will be forgotten after he looks away. but¡­¡­ Penny Parker''s eyes lit up: "God, I knew it was right, Clark Kent, it was right." Locke raised his eyebrows. Gwen over there was also slightly shocked, and looked at Locke curiously. This little name... Locke, how did you come up with that? Or¡­¡­ Locke, in fact, isn''t he originally from this world? Looking at Penny Parker like this, Locke was also a little lost. "you know me?" "Of course." Penny Parker smiled and said: "Last time, that Weaver, you should have killed it, when you were on Shadow Earth?" Locke blinked. Penny Parker looked around. At this moment. Maria Hill and George were already directing the police officers and agents who had just been reduced to soy sauce to prepare to clean up the mess, and not many people paid attention here. so. Penny Parker approached Locke and whispered: "By the way, you have another self here, what is it called, Locke Broughton''s, do you want to go and see?" Locke raised his eyebrows. Doppelganger? wrong. Lao Tzu, what shadow planet is that Clark Kent? good guy. Penny Parker looked at Locke and shrugged: "Otherwise, you can go to my world. You are in my world and your name is Guy Broughton." "Cain?" In Locke''s heart, the tiger''s body trembled slightly. Penny Parker shook her head and said, "It''s not Cain, it''s Guy. Although, I have always suspected that the guy who talks about it every day is a vampire, but I tested his blood, and it''s a human, not a vampire." Locke didn''t want to talk. For some reason, he suddenly hated the multiverse setting. In particular, when Locke felt that Gwen''s eyes changed beside him, he was already thinking about whether to physically shut up Penny Parker. It''s not bad. Just at this time. After Maria Hill explained the matter, she came over and looked at Locke with a smile: "Hello, S.H.I.E.L.D., Maria Hill." Locke was silent for a while and shook hands: "Clark Kent!" never mind. Small size only. That''s fine, at least, with this trumpet, others will only suspect that he came from the Shadow Earth and will not suspect his deity. "Mr. Kent, I lost all of you today, thank you." "You are welcome." "Are you interested in having a seat with us?" "I can not!" "Ok?" Before Locke could speak, Penny Parker, who was next to him, had already raised the watch in his hand and looked at the watch that started beeping in his hand: "My The mecha was destroyed, Uncle Ben and Aunt May noticed it, and have taken steps to pull me back, and I''m about to leave." Maria Hill looks at Penny Parker. Penny Parker explained: "The sands of time in the spider mecha, no matter what time and space I am in, once the spider mecha is damaged and damaged, Uncle Ben and Aunt May will find out, so I''m about to leave. " Locke nodded: "Do you need my help?" Penny Parker smiled and said, "No, with you here, I won''t worry about it, Jinbian has come to this world." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Jin Bing?" ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! ! I beg! ! ! Chapter 471： 2 people betting mini game Kim and? good guy. This is because he thinks it is not enough to kill him, so tell him that there are Jinbians from other worlds who will come and give him the head specially, and then let him kill him happily? Locke''s heart moved. Penny Parker said so, she really didn''t worry anymore, after all, just now, Locke has shown what is called the operation of the gods on earth. so¡­¡­ Penny Parker said goodbye to Locke, then, as if thinking of something, she walked up to Gwen, then lowered her head, whispered in Gwen''s ear, "Nice to meet you. , Gwen, next time, I invite you to play in our world, goodbye." Gwen looked up at Penny Parker. next second. Penny Parker had stood in place again, and then waved at Locke and the others, and then, a ray of light appeared on her wrist watch. The light is getting brighter. . boom! Immediately afterwards, it seemed as if a black hole appeared behind Penny Parker. With a bang, after Penny Parker said goodbye again, the space where Penny Parker was located seemed to be distorted by the black hole. , In an instant, it was pulled over by the space deep in the black hole. Into the eye! The space within that black hole seems to be a laboratory. call out! The black hole closed directly, taking away Penny Parker. Whoa whoa whoa! At this moment, the bell of the police car was blaring loudly, and not far away, the National Guard was belatedly arriving. hum! The Kun''s fighter jet carrying the witch of New Orleans who was going to help the S.H.I.E.L.D. come to deal with the black spider was also in the sky, but, no doubt, it was long overdue. Locke looked up and seemed to see Cordelia sitting quietly in the Kun''s fighter. next second. Locke raised his head, and with a bang, the whole person soared into the sky, and then quickly disappeared into the clouds. Gold and something, Locke didn''t take it to heart at all. Come and come. Anyway, he''s on his own defense. As long as he doesn''t delay his current mission, come one, he kills one, come one pair, he chops one pair, what''s the big deal? and¡­¡­ To have extra tasks, no matter what, is a good thing. "Ding! ¡» "mission completed. ¡» ""Semester with calm waves" ¡ú "Semester with peaceful days"" "Mission Bonus Mode: "Stop Ge by Killing"" "Task rewards: "Achievement Points*10W", "Potential Points*10W", "20% off Treasure Discount Refresh Coupon*1" "Mission Advancement Rewards: "Achievement Points 10W", "Potential Points*10W" "Mission description: "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop, the child wants to be nourished, and...Bah, I''m on the stage, ahem, you wanted to be calm and the waves are calm, but what''s the matter, the wind is not smooth, and the waves are not quiet, if that''s the case, then Time to be quiet."" "Task Notes: "Each time you solve an enemy that tries to make you unable to calm down, you can get an advanced reward. Of course, it must be self-defense. After all, this system does not advocate killing, and the concept of fishing law enforcement is very important. Fuzzy, there is no standard boundary, so this system does not use fishing law enforcement as a judgment condition.¡±¡± "Message from the system: "Don''t come to the door, it''s outrageous -- Locke Broughton!" "boom!" Five seconds after Locke disappeared into the sky, the unique sound of the Audi R8 roared from a distance, and Maria Hill and George, as well as Gwen, who just didn''t know what he was thinking, looked at it meekly. What a coincidence. The Audi R8 drifted from the street, and then, the door opened, and Locke in a suit stepped out of the Audi R8. Looking nervous. "Oh, God!" Locke looked directly at George: "George, what about Gwen, I called her, but I couldn''t get through." Not far away, Gwen in a spider suit blinked. This stuff... Are you acting stupid? George said, "Don''t worry, Gwen has left and should have gone back." Locke breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good." George looked at Locke curiously: "It''s been so long, where have you been?" "hospital." Locke shrugged: "Chester is hospitalized, as you know, Chester lives in a private ward, and the sound insulation is very good. When I knew it, I was in a hurry." "Ok." George nodded: "It''s still busy here, don''t stay here to cause trouble, Gwen should have returned to the Xingchen Building, you should go back earlier." Locke snorted: "Okay, then I''ll go first." talking. Locke then looked at Maria Hill over there: "Ms. Hill, this time, don''t care about my business." He is stable enough. If it wasn''t for the **** black spider who dared to do something to Gwen, frankly speaking, even if the black spider demolished New York City, Locke would not do it, unless the black spider wanted to demolish the Star Building. but¡­¡­ If the villain doesn''t die, then it can''t be called a villain. Maria Hill and Locke shook hands: "Of course not, in fact, if it wasn''t for that Superman, in fact, I was going to call Mr. Broughton." "Superman?" "Well, can fly, isn''t it Superman, what, didn''t Mr. Broughton see it?" "Sorry, I''m worried about Gwen..." "understand." Maria Hill nodded and smiled: "Goodbye, Mr. Broughton." Locke smiled, turned around, and looked at George: "George, then I''ll go back to the Star Building first. I''ll see if Gwen is back." George hummed. Gwen over there waited for Locke to turn around and sit in the R8''s car before returning to his senses. Liu Mei raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, yes, he glanced at George and Maria Hill. next second. When George and Maria Hill hadn''t spoken yet, Gwen shot out the spider silk with a slam, and then, in an instant, swayed on the swing and quickly walked towards the Star Building. along the way. Gwen hurry up, almost when Locke''s Audi R8 appeared at the intersection of Fifth Avenue, landed behind the Star Building, and then, after walking through a small alley, took off his spider suit and trot all the way. ran into the Xingchen Building. "Good morning, Ms. Stacy." "good morning." Gwen greeted the security personnel in the entrance hall, and then, listening to the roar of the sports car that was only 300 meters away from the building, he walked into the elevator with a ding. five minutes later. Locke pushed the door open and walked into the house. Sitting on the sofa, watching the news on TV all the time, Gwen with a big ponytail turned his head, blinked his eyes, and looked at Locke who walked in: "Hey, where have you been?" Locke threw the car key aside and came over: "I don''t know which guy gave the elevator a blind press just now. The descending one stopped on every floor, and the ascending one also stopped." "Yes?" "Well, there are bear children in the building." "..." Gwen blinked, then, as if thinking of something, got up and hugged Locke. Confirmed breath. It''s a familiar taste. Pack! Just pretend! Gwen raised his eyebrows, looked at Locke''s clear eyes, and showed a smile: "Thank you." Locke put his arms around Gwen''s waist and smiled slightly: "What?" Gwen flashed her long eyelashes: "Thank you for always protecting me." When she felt that she was going to write the finale, when she had closed her eyes and was about to go to hell, that, like the scene of the sudden descent of the gods, was once again recalled in Gwen''s mind. There is also the picture of the angry slaughtering the black spider. The speed of that blow. The strength of that blow. In Gwen''s opinion, the speed of the blow is equivalent to the temperature with which Locke loves her, and the strength of the blow is equivalent to the strength of Locke''s protection of her. She loves it. after all¡­¡­ Every woman hopes that her man will be an unparalleled hero. If that hero is just her own unparalleled hero, it will be even better. And Locke did it. Locke walked to the bar, poured bourbon for himself, looked at Gwen sitting on the high stool opposite, took a sip of the glass of wine, and then glanced at Gwen''s face, playful: "I don''t I know what you''re talking about." Gwen raised an eyebrow: "Pretend!" Locke stared at Gwen with clear eyes. Gwen saw the color of Locke''s eyes. Clear! "lie!" "fraud!" Gwen was a little anxious. She clearly understood what she said, and she had already made plans for a showdown. As a result, this guy is still playing. "Rock Broughton!" "Ok?" "you are lying!" "What did I lie about?" Gwen folded his arms and looked at Locke, who was holding a bourbon glass opposite, and said with some anger: "You said that there are no little secrets between us, and you will definitely not deceive me." Locke tilted his head and looked at Gwen: "Did I say so?" Gwen was slightly taken aback: "You don''t admit it?" Locke laughed: "Okay, I said it, but, you also said, you keep a little secret and don''t tell me, then I can also keep a little secret and don''t tell you, you forget it." Gwen blinked. "It''s different." Locke pursed his lips: "It''s fair, we have to be fair, dear." talking. Locke looked at Gwen: "Well, otherwise, if you tell me your secret, I''ll tell you mine, how about it, it''s reasonable." Preemptive strike Luo Pioneer! From a certain point of view he can be raised by the scumbag Chester. Although, Locke has always despised Chester''s view of love, but this does not prevent Locke from Chester. The special body absorbs the essence and discards the scum. for example¡­¡­ The little secret in love, whoever says it first will fall below. Especially for men. Gwen opened his mouth and looked at him with a smile on his face, knowing that the man in front of him was the Superman, but he didn''t admit it, and instead accused himself of Locke, who first concealed his identity. Exhale! Get up. Gwen flicked his ponytail, turned and walked towards the second floor, then stopped and looked at Locke: "Don''t say it, right, don''t say it, after I find the evidence, the crime will be added one more level." Locke spread his hands: "Then you''ll be talking when you find it." Gwen: "..." Chapter 472： Its normal for cowboys to fight demons Gwen was stunned for a moment. next second. Stomp. Gwen glanced at Locke, then went upstairs without looking back. Row! You want evidence, right? I''ll give it to you. Gwen clenched her teeth slightly, thinking bitterly in her heart, but she just wanted to confess to Locke just now. As for Locke? Am I being threatened? Locke, who was sitting at the bar, touched his chin and raised his eyebrows as he recalled the look Gwen had just left. Ha ha. . The corner of Locke''s mouth rose slightly, especially when he felt that upstairs, he was lying on the bed with a bang, waving a small fist at his pillow, and the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but expand. afternoon. The blockade on Osborne''s side was lifted. After all, this is New York City, and it was New York City that had experienced 9/11. After the intervention of the Federal Disaster Control Office, the scene was cleaned up in one noon and two hours in the afternoon. At least, it does not affect the counterparts on the road. As for the potholes on the road and the loss of the Osborne Bio-Industrial Building, it is estimated that there is only one injured, and that is the insurance company. after all¡­¡­ The black spider couldn''t even find the body. When returning to Long Island for dinner, George shook his head, as if telling a joke and said, "The insurance company came to the police station in the afternoon and said they were going to sue us." Helen, who was setting the tableware, heard this and looked at George: "Then what?" George laughed: "This is not a case of our New York Police Department, this is the Department of Homeland Security." After he handed over that Peter Parker II who came from another world to Maria Hill of SHIELD, and the latter also came over, this case has been considered as the completion of the handover. S.H.I.E.L.D. is fully responsible, of course, externally, there is no doubt that the Department of Homeland Security is fully responsible. It is true that the Federal Silver City Insurance Company dares to sue the New York Police Department, and even dares to sue the Homeland Security Agency, but there are 100 ways for S.H.I.E.L.D. to make the Federal Silver City Insurance Company not sue. However, Helen, like everyone else, didn''t know about S.H.I.E.L.D., or thought that S.H.I.E.L.D. was Homeland Security. Moreover, Helen didn''t think so much. After hearing that the New York Police Department would not take the blame for this case, she was relieved, and then she looked at George with some curiosity: "Where did those weird people come from today? come?" Sitting next to him, facing Locke, he wondered how to make Locke''s self-destructed Gwen hear Helen''s words and look back: "Weird? Mom, what weirdo?" Helen put a large handful of boiled broccoli on Gwen''s plate and said, "Just that terrifying spider monster, and that lizard monster, yes, and that garishly dressed masked woman. Spider." Gwen opened his mouth. "Fancy?" Locke next to him smiled directly. Evaluation¡­¡­ It''s in place. Gwen snorted and looked at Locke. Ding! "mother¡­¡­" Gwen glanced at Locke, then looked at Helen: "What about the latter one?" "what?" "That''s the guy with eyes that breathe fire." "Pretty handsome." "what." Helen put aside the empty plate of broccoli, and immediately took out a knife to cut the beef just taken out of the oven, with a slow gossip in her eyes: "That Superman must be the same as that bells and whistles. Spider-girl knows, and, maybe, is the lover of the bells and whistles." Gwen raised an eyebrow and looked at Locke. George shook his head: "You are completely gossip out of thin air. According to what you said, this flamboyant female spider saved me twice, so how to explain it?" It cannot be said that the female spider is also his lover. Helen gave George a roll of eyes, as if seeing what George wanted to say, he took a sip: "You think beautifully, I guess it''s because you are so embarrassed that you even lost your gun. , that''s why I saved you, no matter how old you are now, you''re very thoughtful." Gwen covered it, trying to laugh. Locke also gave George a sympathetic look. George''s face was slightly hard, especially after seeing the eyes delivered by Locke, he was even more embarrassed. Then, suddenly, when he heard Helen lift the gun, he seemed to think of something and got up: "Locke, you Come with me, I have something I want to ask you." talking. George got up, walked towards the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room that faced the sea and bloomed in spring, opened it, and walked out. Locke and Helen smiled and said, sorry, they also went out. Gwen''s big beautiful eyes rolled. next second. Gwen also got up and looked at Locke and George who had walked out one after the other: "Mom, I''ll go listen to what they''re saying." on the beach. Locke knew why George called him out. However, it''s still the same! Locke doesn''t like to take steady flow, but at the same time, Locke also doesn''t like waves. Just like when he first came to New York, he comprehensively inspected New York''s terrain and kept it in mind. Anything, Locke is the least. Three plans have been prepared. This time, no exception! George''s eyes were bright, and he seemed to be staring at Locke as he came over. From his arms, he took out the Glock 17-style numbered six and seven and handed it to Locke. Locke raised his eyebrows, took it, rubbed it twice, and after confirming it was safe, looked at George: "Will you take it for a few more days?" George smiled. There seemed to be something in his words, and he looked at Locke: "No, this gun is very difficult. If I lose it, I''m afraid I can''t afford it." Locke smiled and said: "How come, the blind box in the gun store only cost five hundred dollars. I said, my lucky number is not seven. If you want to use it, keep it." talking. Locke handed the Glock in his hand to George again with a smile: "If you think the number six and seven is too precious, just take it, this is a gift, I will marry Gwen''s gift." Gwen, who was hiding far behind the doorpost of the villa, heard this and sighed. Liar, who is going to marry you. George listened to Locke''s words, lowered his head, glanced at Glock, who was handed to him again, smiled, and then the smile on his face gradually closed, staring at Locke: "A gun, although it is a gun. A very unusual pistol, but, want me to sell my daughter, okay, Superman, Rock Broughton?" Gwen, who was hiding behind the post, was stunned. dad¡­¡­ How could you possibly know. Could it be said, Dad, also know my identity. Locke blinked: "Superman? Me? George?" George stared at Locke''s eyes, always paying attention to the clarity of the wild boar''s eyes, being wary of the boar''s lies, and weighing the Glock 17 in his hand: "So many pistols can''t break that spider. The defense of monsters, you pistol, shoot down, and directly open the flesh, isn''t it attached to something unscientific?" Locke raised an eyebrow. I knew it. next second. Locke''s expression made a sudden realization, and he looked at George: "So this is what you said, why, you also noticed it?" George groaned inwardly. This answer... Not right. Locke waved his hand, and then pointed to the Glock Seventeen on George''s hand: "Yes, it''s enchanted, but, it doesn''t matter about my business." George blinked, looking into Locke''s eyes. The eyes are not clear. Not lying. what''s the situation? This is certainly not a lie. Locke dared to swear to him that the system that enchanted the pistol had nothing to do with someone from Taluo. George shook his head. "what happened?" "Uh¡­¡­" "Can''t you tell?" "of course not." Locke smiled and shrugged, "George, I''m from Texas!" George was slightly taken aback. Locke said: "Texas is vast and sparsely populated, and there are many species. You know, demons are not uncommon in Texas. For cowboys, hunting demons is actually similar to hunting. ." George was taken aback: "Then what?" Locke smiled and said: "I am the leading cowboy of the younger generation in Texas. Unlike the cowboys who joined some associations, I am a traditional cowboy. The older generation of cowboys learned to arm themselves in the struggle against the devil. Naturally, I also learned, this gun, you say he is ordinary, he is ordinary, but one thing is different from other Glock 17s." "what?" "After I bought this gun, I was bored, so I soaked it in holy water." "what?" "Hmm." Locke nodded and said to George: "So, it is quite accurate to be enchanted, but if you are facing an ordinary suspect, this gun is similar to other guns." George was speechless. Frankly speaking. He thought of a lot of possibilities that Locke might have said at the time. but¡­¡­ Such a candid, very casual explanation? George looked at Locke with a smile on his face, and looked at Locke''s eyes, not very clear, it seemed, not lying. But after being soaked in holy water, it has such a powerful power? This feels a bit nonsense. Locke seemed to have thought of something and looked at George: "By the way, Gwen was there when I was soaking, she thought I was crazy." George looked back at Locke: "Really?" of course. To be precise, in fact, it was mainly just bought and before it was upgraded, the CDC listed the gun shop as the center of the spread of these six senses. So, Locke sterilized the gun. Then¡­¡­ When he took it out, the smell of disinfectant was all over the gun, and Locke thought of a bucket of holy water that was pulled from the church when Nina Bell was eliminated. He simply opened it, and threw the gun directly into it. Coincidentally, Gwen just came back, and thought that Locke''s brain was funny. This is not. Locke told Gwen with a smile that, in fact, he was enchanting guns according to the ancient ritual of Texas cowboys. ... Chapter 473： Where did Dr. Lizard go? George, who returned to the room, was a little confused. after all¡­¡­ When he went out, he never thought that he would get such an answer. but. The answer given by Locke looked absurd, but in fact, it seemed, still, to be somewhat reasonable. Put it this way. Just like the people from Dongguo, if a man from Dongguo meets someone from Jiangxi, then he must ask: "Hey, you are from Jiangxi, so you should be able to chase away corpses?" This principle is the same. In the eyes of the federal people, Texas is a place with simple folk customs, a place rich in serial killers and all kinds of weird roads. Cowboys can fight demons, just like Jiangxi people can chase corpses. It''s incredible, but it''s still somewhat reasonable. . The most important thing. George, also likes this gun very much. After all, if this time, without this gun, I am afraid that he will hang. At least, when Osborne goes down, I am afraid that Gwen will not be able to be rescued. so¡­¡­ Faced with this unverifiable answer, George took the most no-brainer approach. Suspect never! So, George and Locke said, as if they accepted the answer, and then said thank you to Locke, and then put away Glock''s number seven again. Locke was too lazy to go back. He has unparalleled magic. and¡­¡­ This is a good thing. No matter whether George believes this explanation, but at the moment, George accepts this explanation. In this way, in the future, in case of encountering some demon, jumping directly with a gun will easily allow George to accept that gun as well. soaked in holy water. What? What if George went to buy holy water for his experiments? hehe. Locke felt that George, no, the New York Police Department should not be willing to spend taxpayer money to go to the Holy See to buy a bucket of high-quality and high-value holy water just to soak the guns. New Yorkers will spray the New York Police Department to death, and the boss of the police department is estimated to have to take the blame and step down. Again. It''s also a good thing that George has this "Exorcist Gun" in his hand. At least¡­¡­ George wouldn''t take a dog so easily. Just to George''s sentence "with a gun, you can count on me to sell your daughter", George did not refuse that he was not allowed to marry Gwen, then, in return, Locke thinks, no matter what, let George Not going to **** to report until Gwen and his marriage. not to mention¡­¡­ Locke remembered what Chester had said this morning, at the hospital, about why Agatha had suddenly come to New York. A demon came to New York? Locke doesn''t care about whether the devil is in New York or where he is in New York, but, with Locke''s understanding of the devil''s habits, the devil will attract 80% of the attention of the New York Police Department, and George will be arrested in half a month. I''m about to be promoted. At that time, the chances of George going to field work should not be very big. However, just in case, if George encounters a demon or something, at least he has the ability to resist. My heart breaks for George. Locke thought so in his heart, especially when he thought that George had not given up his heart to capture the unparalleled assassin. Every time he thought about it, he felt a little weird. a few days later. Queens Cemetery Cemetery. A funeral is going on. Peter Parker''s. The funeral was empty. If the classmates from Zhongcheng High School were left aside, then there should be fewer than a dozen guests at this funeral. From a certain point of view, this also proves one thing, Peter Parker''s popularity at school is really not good. but¡­¡­ The dead are great. Locke and Gwen with sunglasses put a small flower in their hands in front of Peter Parker''s tombstone together, and then Locke looked at Gwen, who looked very young, and called Sister May more than Aunt May. After May Parker embraced, they walked a short distance with Gwen, reuniting with Harry Osborn and Mary Jane. Gwen and Mary Jane whispered. Locke took off his sunglasses and looked at Harry Osborn, who looked at Peter Parker''s tombstone with only a few clothes buried not far away with a complicated look: "Do you know the truth?" Harry came back to his senses and was silent for a while. next second. Harry nodded. Since returning from the NYPD that time, Harry has found his father, Norman Osborn. Then¡­¡­ Unlike the last time he reluctantly sent Harry to a London boarding school, this time, Norman Osborn did not get angry on the spot, but motioned Harry to sit down, and then told Harry what happened that year. profit. Harry was in disbelief when he heard it. Norman Osborn directly authorized the unsealing of the internal investigation that year. The investigation is very detailed. Time, place, characters, everything, compared to the rigorous dossier of the New York Police Department, it is no less. However, the security of Osborn Bio-Industry has always been a retired police detective in the New York Police Department. Therefore, Osborn Bio-Industry has a good relationship with the New York Police Department for a long time. For example, on some small issues, the New York Police Department will also turn a blind eye. Listed as... Without bodies, there are no cases. If no one reports, there is no investigation. After reading the dossier at the time, Harry couldn''t believe it, and wanted to ask Norman why he didn''t tell him back then. after all¡­¡­ If according to the records on this file, my good fellow, then Richard Parker and Mary Parker are completely thieves, and he even thinks it is his family''s fault, and always feels that he owes Peter Parker . This¡­¡­ Harry was a little incomprehensible. But Norman Osborn was just a faint expression on his face. Although he was very cold to Harry because of the death of his wife, Harry still kept the blood of him and his lover, so, despite the appearance Very cold, but he still cared about Harry in his heart, and at that time, Harry seemed to regard Mary Jane as his mother, so Norman Osborn did not tell the truth, but gave Harry to him. Sent to a London boarding school. As for why, after Harry came back, he didn''t answer? Norman Osborn said with a faint expression, if an Osborn''s heir can''t even discover the most basic things, then he is not suitable to inherit this empire. talking. Norman Osborn changed his indifference and looked at Harry with great relief, saying that, obviously, Harry found out, and he was very relieved. but¡­¡­ Harry shook his head and looked at Locke next to him: "This is what you told me." It wasn''t something he found at all. If it wasn''t for Locke and Gwen, frankly speaking, he was still wondering if he should pay privately to find a new lawyer for Peter Parker. Locke smiled at this, glanced at Harry, who had a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Harry, do you know why I admire you more than Peter Parker?" "¡­¡­Why?" "Because I admire you." "..." Locke looked at Harry, who was stunned, and smiled: "Is it difficult to understand?" Harry nodded. Locke seemed to have noticed something, turned his head and glanced, and then patted Harry on the shoulder: "Be confident, and then you will know why you appreciate you." Because he admired Harry. In a word. I would like to! Locke''s self-confidence is enough to appreciate whoever he admires. There is no need to consider other things at all. Appreciation is appreciation, and there is no reason. Finished. Locke''s eyes fell on the three black Chevrolet SUVs parked on the side of the road. SHIELD''s. acquaintance. Maria Hill, and Natasha Romanoff. at this time. Maria Hill said a few words to Natasha Romanov next to her, then turned around and walked directly towards Locke: "Mr. Broughton." Locke and Maria Hill shook hands: "Ms. Hill." Seeing this at this time, Gwen also came over, looked around, and asked in a low voice, "Ms. Hill, is there any news from Dr. Connors?" Although it has been a week since the Black Spider incident. but¡­¡­ The remaining problems are not few. Far away, the threat that Penny Parker left behind that Kim didn''t really intend to come to this world aside, let''s just say that near, Dr. Kurt Connors, who became Dr. Lizard, didn''t die in that one incident. , but ran away. Gwen had questioned George, but George said the matter had been taken over by the Homeland Security Agency. Moreover, these few days, George has also started the work of changing shifts. Some clerical work is too much to die for. Listening to Helen''s words, he can only come back late at night every day, so Gwen is not too troublesome to George. Just right. Saw Maria Hill here today, how could it be impossible for Gwen to ask. Maria Hill looked at Gwen who was looking forward to it, thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "Not yet, but we found a stack of shed lizard skins on a sewer platform in Brooklyn. ." Gwen was slightly taken aback: "Lizard skin?" OMG. Gwen couldn''t help covering his mouth: "Dr. Connors, won''t can''t change back, Ms. Hill, Dr. Connors is not the enemy, he saved me." Yes. Dr. Lizard saved her. Seeing this, Maria Hill comforted: "Don''t worry, we know, so we didn''t take extreme measures, we were just looking for Dr. Connors, and we will do everything we can to help Dr. Connors." Gwen nodded with a serious face: "If there is anything I can help, I will definitely help. I hope I can know the trace of Dr. Connors as soon as possible, please." Maria Hill said: "Of course, we are very happy to have a good relationship with Ms. Stacey. Maybe, in the future, we will ask you to use your knowledge." Gwen breathed a sigh of relief: "When the time comes, I will definitely help." ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! I beg! ! Chapter 474： change history lol Again. Maria Hill and Nick Fury are fundamentally different. Nick Fury is the kind of person who is either a friend or an enemy. He doesn''t have much ability, but he always feels that there will always be people who want to harm me. All day long, he thinks hard, even if it is a potential risk, he must be accommodated. so¡­¡­ Nick Fury is on the street, no one sympathizes, and even now, there are very few traces of Nick Fury''s existence in S.H.I.E.L.D. At most, there is only a plan, which proves that Nick Fury has been here. And Maria Hill is the opposite. The opposite cannot be said either. At least, Maria Hill is the kind, if you are not a friend, it is not necessarily an enemy, it may be a passerby, and then the kind of passerby will turn into a friend. . Maria Hill especially admired a former person in the Eastern Kingdom, or, in other words, a word he said. Make a lot of friends. Therefore, as long as it is not an enemy, Maria Hill is more than willing to go to other people to befriend. Again... Gwen, also has this ability, so that Maria Hill can''t say that she wants to make friends on purpose, but no matter what, she won''t let her ignore it. After all, Gwen has many titles. The scholar of New York City. The heart of the NYPD boss. Scientists involved in the "Human Restoration Project" with Dr. Kurt Connors. Stark Industries, the little best friend of Pepper Potts, known as Pepper. The most important point! Walking Humanoid Scourge''s Girlfriend! no way. Locke Broughton, the walking incident plus the catastrophic physique, has been recognized by a series of people, including the CIA Anonymous. In a word. It''s okay for Locke to be stable, but, as long as he moves, wherever he goes, events and even disasters will follow, without exception! so¡­¡­ Even if it is to prevent Locke from running to find Dr. Lizard and causing any catastrophe, just for this alone, pay attention to Maria Hill saying that he will communicate with Gwen in time to see if there is any news. However, as she had just said, they had been searching for Dr. Connors for the past few days. But, didn''t find it. The developed sewer system in New York City is far more developed than the roads on the ground, and even the complexity is far more than the roads. Therefore, I am looking for it, but I have not found it. Gwen listened to Hill''s words and breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Dr. Connors was her mentor and promised her that he would write her a letter of recommendation after she had thought about the school, not to mention that Dr. Connors had rescued her at that time. after awhile. Maria Hill and Natasha Romanov left with May Parker, who seemed to be a little shocked and not quite right. After closing the door, the three black Chevys sped away directly from the cemetery. Cindy was a little surprised: "Isn''t the spider monster thing over, why, the people from the Homeland Security Bureau are still here?" Gwen was also a little curious about this. After all, Gwen doesn''t know that the spider monster thing is indeed over, and Penny Parker from other worlds has also left, but, in fact, there is a Peter Parker from another time and space still here. wrong. It was Peter Parker II, not Peter Parker. obviously. The people from S.H.I.E.L.D. just came here, for May Parker. Locke''s eyes flickered, and then he raised his head slightly. "Dutch brother?" "what?" Kahn, who was next to him, seemed to be distracted, and looked at Locke: "Do you want to eat snow peas? Then you probably have no hope. Don''t forget, the game is about to start. From this afternoon, we will continue to eat nutritious meals. " Since last year, Trinity College lost a huge joke to Brooklyn College because of eating Indian food, and major colleges have learned their lesson to avoid mistakes. Last year, Midtown University was preparing to eat a nutritious meal a month before the start of the competition. This year is no exception. but¡­¡­ Dutch brother? Snow peas? Locke couldn''t help laughing, glanced at Kahn, and nodded: "Yeah, that''s fine. After the game is over, I''ll go eat." interesting! so¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know what version of Peter Parker this world is offline, and then, Peter Parker, the Dutch brother of the Marvel universe, to be precise, Peter Parker II is officially online? Locke recalled the information flow he obtained when he beat the weaver Miles, thinking about the age of Peter Parker II, counting the time, it seems, time and age, it seems, can be perfectly matched . but¡­¡­ Rain I have no melons! Locke shook his head and thought about it seriously. There are only two months left before the summer vacation. As long as the years are quiet for two months, the tasks that can be completed, plan, continue, and be a beautiful man with quiet years. soon. A time flies by. April twenty-eighth. In the auditorium of Midtown University. "beep!" "Shredded coconut!" "Brawton!" "Brawton!" "Brawton!" At the moment when the referee pressed the end button, in the packed auditorium, the students wearing black and white suits that symbolized Midtown College were in a carnival, staring at the stage with a light expression and a light face. Locke, who got up, let out his loudest cry. Another neat 12 to 0! Grand Slam! For the second year in a row. Rock Broughton, God forever! "How about it?" On the other side of the board of directors, the shareholder who has been the executive director of Zhongcheng University for the past two years smiled and looked at the other directors: "Are you planning to find a way to remove him?" Several directors looked at each other. One of the directors frowned: "But, the professional basketball league..." The leading director laughed and said: "Mr. Hitt, Midtown University is a high-quality university, and learning is the only measure, and we have President Broughton and his girlfriend, Ms. Stacy, our student assistant. At least, within two years, our Midtown University will be invincible in the major knowledge competitions. Facts have proved that the so-called first genius in California that Holy Trinity spent a lot of money to dig is nothing more than that. Therefore, I support President Broughton''s decision to expel the dozen or so African-Americans who violated school rules within this month." The director named Hitt frowned. but¡­¡­ Looking at the stage, the limelight was in full swing, and in the auditorium, the cheers like an overwhelming sea of ??cheers were no longer speaking. He was in the business of the professional basketball league. At the beginning, because he was optimistic about the business of the college league ball game, he invested in Midtown College and tried to persuade Midtown College to make efforts in basketball. But, he hit a nail. The more than a dozen people he sent to dig up can directly replace the basketball team, and can play directly to ensure that they can enter the top 16 teams of the college basketball league, and they were immediately expelled by Locke. reason? Is it just because these dozen or so African-Americans dug up from other places are looking for female classmates to molest them at noon? good guy. What''s the big deal. He originally thought that, as a director, he would go to Locke Broughton and talk to him, and the punishment decision would disappear, but he didn''t expect that Locke would not eat his way at all. This made him angry, and he directly said that the board of directors should remove Locke Broughton. but¡­¡­ He was blindly optimistic again. If Locke Broughton is removed, it is estimated that it does not matter whether the board of directors has the right to remove the president of the student council, who is nominally the same level as them. Just say one thing, even if it can be removed, at present, Locke brings two terms The power of the Grand Slam, I am afraid, if he is saying this, it is estimated that he is the character who was kicked out. "Are the bonuses the same this year?" "No." "I think adding a little more, the captain is 80,000, and the other seven players are 50,000 per person. After all, this team can guarantee that we will win two more championships next year and the year after, and four Grand Slams will be enough for us. In terms of learning, other colleges and universities have been shut up, what do you think?" "Yes, I agree!" "I have no opinion!" "If you want a horse to run, you must feed the horse grass." "However, on this side, next month''s rugby will be nearly as much?" "Of course." "Row." "Then it''s settled." "Can!" Director Hitt listened to the words of the directors, and directly set a huge bonus. He looked at the handsome Locke on the stage, and then his eyes fell on a bespectacled man at the Holy Trinity camp. man. rubbish! He even claims to be the first genius in California, but as a result, he can''t even beat a cowboy from rural Texas. actually¡­¡­ Reed Richards is also helpless. Susan shook her head and smiled wryly. Because the reason they lost this time is the same as the reason they lost last time. without him. Hand speed! Obviously this time, Holy Trinity has specially trained for Locke''s hand speed performance in the extra test last year. However, in this six-day attacking 12-game competition, he still lost completely. end. A crushing defeat! Every game is lost in the final extra game. Don''t they know the answer? knowledge. But the hand speed is not as fast as the opponent, even if you know it, so what? After all, in the extra-question competition, whoever rushes to 10 points first, even who wins. "Congratulations!" Reed Richards thought about the experience of being shaved in twelve games in six days, shook hands with the winner Locke, and said: "Next time, I promise, you won''t win so easily. ." Locke first said thank you, then looked at Reed Richards: "The next one?" "Yes." "I remember, Richards, it seems that he has already received an invitation letter from the university. Didn''t Richards say that college is too boring when the competition started?" "Not now." "..." Chapter 475： freshly baked scumbag Yes. Not going to college. Reed Richards is a proud person since he was a child. Since he was a child, his IQ has surpassed 250 and approached the level of 438. Since he was a child, he has been called a child prodigy. even¡­¡­ Last year, he was praised as the smartest person on earth. But right now? He was slapped in the face. Although, this time, it was lost in the speed of hands, not in the knowledge reserve, but people outside would not think so. Don''t think too much. In their opinion, Holy Trinity was once again shaved a big bald head by Midtown College. And he, a prodigy in California, known as the smartest young man in the world, was rubbed and beaten by Rock Broughton on the ground. . No first text. Wu Wu is second. Although Reed Richards smiled and shook hands with Locke, his words were full of fighting intent: "Student Broughton, I am looking forward to fighting you again next year." Locke still smiled: "Really, then I''m looking forward to it, but I don''t think that next year, the ending, and this time, will not change much." Because he did not have the habit of handing over task rewards to others. are you crazy. Not to mention that Reed Richards in front of him is a rough man, and he is also a rough man like a nerd, even if he is a beautiful woman, Locke would not do this. In a word. The sky and the earth are big, and the task is the biggest. Whoever dares to move his points, Locke directly moves his whole family. Locke has never been impersonal when it comes to tasks. If the player doesn''t care about the quest rewards, what''s the point of the game, and when will he be able to save enough to buy the bloodlines of the Sun God and Superman. Although he has upgraded the body of steel, he is still half a little superman. but¡­¡­ Locke''s flight and thermal vision, etc., the energy source is provided by the endless energy. In a sense, he is a pirated Superman, not a genuine one. As we all know, Locke is a good person who supports genuine. so. To save money! Work hard to save money! "Status refresh! ¡» "Name: "Rock Broughton!" "Achievement point: "55W" "Potential Point: "55W" "Switchable: Assassin Warriors, Witch Locke, Blood Race Cain, Dimension Siro! ¡» "Domain: "The Dimension of the Land of Light (Domain "Level: Level 1! ¡» "Power: "Salem (Witch "Member: "Carrie!"" "Member: "Cordelia Goode!" "Status description: "Converted from the supreme talent Drow Extraordinary (Golden Quality/Level 3) and the power (Land of Light), it has all the characteristics of the supreme talent, and the energy is endless while serving as your base camp!" "Supreme Talent: "Man of Steel"" "Quality: "Golden Legend" "Level: "Level 4"" "Talent derived skills: flight (you can fly at will or even at supersonic speed), strength (it may be difficult to lift a universe, but it is already possible to lift a building), speed (faster than the speed of sound), Defense ability (body of steel, in addition to being unable to resist nuclear bombs, basically, you can be immune), healing (whenever you are injured, you will heal yourself at a very fast speed), thermal vision (level new skills!)¡± "Status description: "Congratulations on your upgrade, your body will be greatly improved again, (perhaps, you can try to upgrade the island to level 5, try it, can you physically resist nuclear bombs! "...and 40W!" "wrong." "There should be 60W left!" Locke raised an eyebrow. If you count the quiet time reward that you can get in one month, then you can get it. Next month''s student union platform''s 40W points plus the quiet time 10W basic points and attacks try to destroy his quiet time 10W points for the good black spider. Add it up, 60W! have a look! For one semester, 100W points are guaranteed directly. If I''m so funny, I will play grade skipping. At this time, I''m going to college. College, isn''t it delicious? Locke thought so. "Congratulations, Locke!" "thanks." After walking to the parking lot, Helen and Locke, who had been waiting there for a long time, hugged: "For the second Grand Slam, it is estimated that in a high-cold university, they will do everything possible to ask you to go to their school." It is true that in the Commonwealth, you can rely on your athletic talent and get a university scholarship to enter the university. but¡­¡­ Relying on sports to enter the university, in fact, is far inferior to relying on knowledge to enter the university. At least, the real class of the Federation thinks so, a guy with a simple mind and well-developed limbs, at most, is a tool person, not qualified to be equal to them. And a person with a developed mind has this qualification and is on an equal footing with them. Locke said thank you, then glanced at Gwen next to him, and said to Helen, "Helen, you know me, those universities won''t bother me, they''ll only bother you, I''m afraid." Helen snorted. Locke smiled and said, "Because I told them, I will go wherever my girlfriend goes." Helen raised her eyebrows, glanced at her daughter, laughed haha, and said, "I''ve eaten a nutritious meal for a month, so I''m tired of it." Gwen, who was holding Locke''s arm, nodded and complained: "God, Mom, you have tasted that nutritious meal too, I feel that my mouth has no taste at all... woo... " Gwen''s eyes widened, looking at Locke who had just suddenly attacked and kissed her, flashing his big eyelashes: "What are you doing?" Locke smiled and said, "I have a sweet mouth. I''ll give you some." Gwen blinked. Helen looked at the interaction between Locke and Gwen with a doting smile on her face, not at all the feeling that Dongguo''s parents would kill them if they saw them. after all¡­¡­ As Helen has always said to Gwen, the first love in college is the purest. To be honest, in fact, at the beginning, Helen did not expect Gwen and Locke to blossom and bear fruit. Federal childhood sweetheart love, there are also many people who give up halfway. The first love in high school can last to the end, how many can there be? I think back then, George was also a childhood sweetheart with that news producer Patti Finn, and it turned out that she was robbed. Therefore, at the beginning, Helen was not optimistic about Gwen and Locke''s relationship, but felt that the first love in college was the purest, and Gwen should experience it. at the moment? Helen is optimistic about Locke and Gwen, especially after the two opened a joint account last year. Now, seeing the unchanging interaction between the two, he is even more optimistic. "alright, alright." Helen looked down with her head down, as if she wanted to beat Locke''s daughter Gwen with a small pink fist, interrupted and shook her head: "Okay, let''s go, let''s go, I know you''re tired of eating nutritious meals, so I''ll take you to eat. delicious." Gwen''s eyes lit up: "Mom, have you made a fortune?" Locke was also a little curious. Although Helen is a serious old New York, in terms of housekeeping, she is as gentle and virtuous as the ladies of the East Country, at least in terms of eating. The rough tea at home is also comparable to the delicacies of the mountains and seas outside. This is also the reason why, since Gwen came to the Xingchen Building, the two would rather learn how to do it. On the one hand, Gwen wants to see Helen follow suit, and on the other hand, Gwen looks at so many ancestral recipes on hand, I also want to see for myself, whether it is delicious or not. Helen laughed: "You forgot, did your father get a promotion? Just in time, two happy events will be done together." For the money of a meal, celebrate two things. How to see, how cost-effective. but. Locke felt that George would definitely not think so, but at some point in Stacy''s house, George would have a say. Gwen smiled, and then, slightly taken aback: "No, Mom, Dad, didn''t you get promoted ten days ago?" Helen smiled and said, "Ten days ago, didn''t you all eat anything other than nutritious meals?" Gwen suddenly realized. Then. Gwen couldn''t help but glanced at Locke, his eyes revealing the same meaning as Locke. Poor dad! After all, being promoted from a senior police officer is not just an ordinary promotion. George is now the deputy director. This deputy chief is not comparable to any deputy chief of the branch. It refers to the deputy chiefs of the twenty directly subordinate departments under the jurisdiction of the New York City Police Department. at the same time¡­¡­ George is not only the deputy director, but also the big boss in charge of Hell''s Kitchen forty-seventh bureau, Manhattan fifth bureau, and 12th bureau. but. No matter how big it is, it seems that, in Helen''s eyes, George''s promotion celebration banquet is far inferior to this knowledge contest between Locke and Gwen. The promotion ten days ago has delayed the celebration banquet until now. Fifth Avenue. Boom Kitchen! A restaurant with a good reputation also belongs to the kind of restaurant that needs to be reserved a month in advance. However, after George was promoted to deputy director, it was not necessary to do so in advance. However, when Locke and Gwen and Helen came to the restaurant, George hadn''t come. About half an hour passedGeorge, it was long overdue. Helen was speechless as she looked at her husband who was half an hour late and was about to speak. Then, she was stunned and looked at George who was sitting down: "Have you taken a shower?" George hummed. Helen raised her eyebrows: "Why do you take a shower suddenly? It''s not like your style." George smiled, and when he called the waiter to come over, he explained to Helen: "I went to the training ground to play in the afternoon. I was sweaty and changed into a set of clothes." Helen nodded, then shook her head and said, "Anyway, she is also the deputy director, so pay attention to your identity." George laughed. Locke looked at George. eyes... It''s like watching a freshly baked scumbag! ... Chapter 476： sometimes awake and sometimes vague doctor That''s right. A freshly baked scumbag! Locke is very sensitive to breath, especially, Locke can remember the appearance, voice and breath of anyone he has come into contact with. George took a shower though. but¡­¡­ Breath, but not so easy to wash off. Locar''s Law of Matter Exchange is actually not wrong at all. When objects come into contact with each other, there will be a transfer of matter. For most people, such a transfer of matter is tangible. For Locke, even if such a material transfer is invisible, he can know it. Just like George is now. . Although George took a bath, and even changed into a new set of clothes, there was still this faint, almost inaudible smell on his body, which even Gwen could not recognize, the smell of another person. A woman''s breath. Moreover, it is still a woman who exists in the database of Locke. Ms. Patty Finn''s. According to the residual degree of this breath, George, even if he did not have a skin-to-skin relationship with Patty Finn, he must have had a personal relationship. Scumbag! Helen is so gentle and virtuous, you can actually do such a thing. I despise you. Locke glanced at George. happen. George also turned his attention to Locke, and then George looked at the inexplicable Locke and was slightly taken aback. next second. George coughed dryly and looked directly at the waiter who came, and stopped looking at Locke. In Locke''s view, this is a sign of a guilty conscience! Gee. really. Unexpectedly, this bushy-eyed George still didn''t escape the conclusion that "a man has power to become bad". Why! How to do this? Locke fell into contemplation? Report George directly to Helen? Can be yes. but¡­¡­ In Stacey''s house, in addition to Gwen, there are three background boards and the youngest Andy, who is only one year old this year. How about the three background boards? Locke doesn''t care at all, but little Andy, Locke And Gwen also took little Andy for a while. If Helen and George got into trouble, the most bitter one would be little Andy. And Helen. Helen is Stacey''s family, but she works hard and bears no complaints. Let''s just say, if Helen dared to say that she was the first good wife and mother of the Federation, no one would object. Because, Locke will be obliged to help, and all those who say they are against will be taken to reclamation. Forget it. This is what Locke thought in his heart, skin-to-skin is the home run. The closest thing to the body is, at most, it can only be considered that the two have ever hugged each other. The worst thing is that it can only prove that the old man, George, went to second base or something. , which proves nothing else. and¡­¡­ Locke also has no substantive evidence. If he said so rashly, it would be fine for George to admit it. If he did not admit it, it would cause a big crisis. but¡­¡­ No, there must be a sense of crisis. Locke raised his eyebrows, although he had a good sense of Ms. Patty Finn, but if he were to choose between Patty Finn and Helen, there was no doubt that Locke would stand for Helen. One side is steadfast. If George and Helen had a choice, then, Locke, stand with Helen. well known. George has always looked at him unpleasantly, and since that''s the case, Locke has no idea to stick his cold ass. Find a private detective when you go back! Ok. Follow George, capture George, no false alarm, the most, the loss is a little wonderful, if there is, it is a rainy day, in the future, when George really turns into a scumbag, those photos can help Helen win. lawsuits of any kind. At that time, in cooperation with the top lawyer group TNT law firm, divorce proceedings, not to mention the house, car, bills and Andy, even George''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney can be divided into half. Ok. When I turned around, I was confronted by a private detective, some were prepared for a rainy day, and others were false alarms. No problem. After Locke figured this out, he also temporarily put this matter in the preparatory project, and dealt with it with peace of mind. It is said that this five hundred dollars a table dinner. Judging from this consumption level, it can be seen that Helen is really happy. Husband ascends. The daughter and son-in-law have won a new Grand Slam. It is estimated that starting from tomorrow, the overweight phone from the university will continue to ring again, trying to use a bigger and richer price to dig up Gwen. After all, if you find Gwen, you will definitely buy one get one free. Therefore, Helen was very happy, and even the red wine, alone, drank a pound. It can be described as massive. Locke was shocked, holding the vodka he poured into the transparent glass, clinking glasses with Helen, and drinking with Helen: "Amazing, Helen, I didn''t know you had such a good amount of alcohol." Helen smiled and said, "Not now. When I was at New York University, that was a good time." Who hasn''t had a presumptuous youth. However, Helen knew what age should be arrogant, and what age should be closed, so after marrying George, Helen gradually said goodbye to the arrogance of the past. next to the valley. George, who was drinking ice water, looked at his wife and Locke who were chatting very speculatively, and shook his head speechlessly. George didn''t drink today. After all, he just took over three bureaus. From ten days ago, he began to enter a new state. It can''t be said that he was busy flying, but it can also be said that his feet are not touching the ground. drink wine? A newcomer, adhering to the belief in justice and law enforcement, wasted more than 20 years of ambition, and now, finally, he has the opportunity to show his ambitions. How could George drink? This kind of thing, when I retire, and then look at peace and peace and New Santo, lean on the reclining chair, and watch the beautiful sunset, sometimes I have time to drink. I am a self-disciplined deputy chief. George thought so. Gwen didn''t drink either, after all, Gwen wasn''t even twenty-one years old. and¡­¡­ Gwen also looked at Locke, who was listening to her mother Helen telling bad stories about her college days, and then thought of something, and said in a low voice, "Dad, there is a clue about Dr. Connors. ?" In the past month, I have been preparing for the knowledge competition with all my strength, and I have been navigating the questions almost every day until I feel sick. Even the exercise is poor, so I don''t have time to pay attention to other things. Today, I can finally relax. Although there is still the matter of the quiz platform on the Student Union''s side next month, he and Locke only plan to win the team competition, not the single-player mode. after all¡­¡­ If you take it all in, you''ll be entertaining yourself. At that time, Locke''s original intention of establishing this student union knowledge competition platform went against the grain. At least that''s what Gwen thinks. George looked up and glanced at Gwen: "Didn''t Director Maria Hill tell you, I remember you said that you had a phone call with her." "Just called ten days ago," Gwen said. Again. Efforts are being made to find. but¡­¡­ It has been more than a month, and even a carpet search should have found it. "It''s not that easy." George listened to Gwen''s proposal, shook his head, looked at the peaceful restaurant, looked at Gwen and said: "New York City only knows that the crisis has disappeared, if so much fanatical search, it will once again let New York City in panic.¡± Gwen frowned and said, "But what if the unconscious Dr. Connors leaves New York?" Dr. Connors is in danger right now. but¡­¡­ Gwen felt that there was no chance of rescue. "I''m going to go to the Osborn Bioindustrial Laboratory tomorrow." "what?" "I participated in Dr. Connors'' entire experiment. Dr. Connors was only lost because of the imbalance between gamma rays and lizard serum. If I have a way to neutralize it, maybe, I can make it so that The antidote to Dr. Connors'' return to consciousness." "¡­¡­Really?" "I think so." "..." George looked at his serious daughter, shook his head, and sighed: "Actually, five days ago, the Department of Homeland Security found Dr. Connors." Gwen''s eyes lit up. George said in a low voice: "At that time, Dr. Connors attacked a chemical factory in the suburbs of Queens. When the people from the Homeland Security Department rushed to the chemical factory, a few machines were missing in the chemical factory." Gwen was slightly taken aback. next second. Gwen said, "So, Dr. Connors is awake?" A lizard monster with only instinct can''t use chemical equipment, and Connorsbo If a soldier steals chemical equipment, there must be only one purpose. Dr. Connors is also aware of his own problem, trying to find a solution But... "its not right!" Gwen frowned: "Since the doctor is aware of his own problem, why not come back and ask for help?" talking. Gwen hadn''t waited for George to speak, when suddenly, he said to himself, "I know, it must be that the doctor''s consciousness is sometimes awake and sometimes confused, so, in order not to let the lizard hurt when he is confused. Innocent people, so they keep hiding, trying, trying to develop an antidote on their own, right, Dad." George was stunned for a while, looking at Gwen who must be like this written all over his face, silent for a while, and nodded. at this time. "boom!" "what!" "..." George quickly returned to his senses, turned his head to look outside the restaurant, then strode up and walked out. Locke, who was talking to Helen and listening carefully to Helen''s story about various interesting stories in college, raised his eyebrows at this moment, raised his head, glanced at Gwen next to him, and said, "I''ll go out and have a look." talking. Locke got up directly, followed George, and walked out of the restaurant. into the eye. Opposite of the road. The anti-theft glass of a precision instrument store that has been closed has burst open. Through the light, you can see that there is a terrifying-looking creature moving something inside. ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! Chapter 477： Lizard Serum Antidote "Connors?" "Dr. Connors?" Locke and George ran out of the restaurant, facing the well-trained people. After hearing the abnormal movement, the crowd who ran in the opposite direction immediately looked across the road. When the huge figure, suddenly, I know who this figure is. Dr. Kurt Connors, who unfortunately turned into Dr. Lizard because of the black spider, an exotic visitor. George subconsciously pressed his waist. Then¡­¡­ Touched a void. Locke glanced at George. "Where''s your gun?" "...put it in the closet." "Floating?" "Ok?" Locke looked at George curiously: "Before you were promoted to deputy director, you couldn''t leave your gun. Why, after you were promoted to deputy director, you didn''t even bring a gun?" good guy. . The old man gave you the magic spear, not for you to be placed there, or even offered as a mascot. wrong. Wait a moment. Locke was suddenly stunned. George didn''t carry a gun, which meant that he couldn''t go out to the field. If he couldn''t go out, it meant that the probability of appearing on the road became lower, which also meant... Can the unparalleled assassin come out? Locke raised his eyebrows! No way, there have been no lawsuits recently, so these days, on the books, there is only going out, but don''t forget, Locke has dividends from the family fund every year. Said to be dividends, in fact, it is to use a safe method to launder the money earned by the Wushuang Assassin, so that it can be used reasonably and legally by Locke. On the family fund side, the funds have been reduced. If there is no income this year, I am afraid that there will be no dividends at the end of this year. so¡­¡­ Locke has been thinking since this year that it''s time for the Wushuang Assassin to come out and take a few orders. After all, if he doesn''t show up for a long time, the Continental Hotel is likely to freeze the Wushuang Assassin''s account, so as not to be directly used by outsiders. This account enters the Continental Hotel. Not easy. Locke sighed a little in his heart. From two years ago, he had been thinking about how to get George not to provoke the Wushuang assassin, so as not to give his life for no reason. After all, when the Wushuang assassin got angry, Locke had no way to control it. After all, Locke is very elegant and easy-going, but the unparalleled assassin is simple and rude. at the moment? George didn''t even bring a gun, which shows that Locke''s efforts finally paid off. Locke was suddenly in a good mood. With a flick of his right hand, he handed another Glock Seventeen to George: "Here." George was slightly taken aback and looked at Locke. "You have a gun?" "I''m here to protect Gwen and Helen in the first place. After all, one of the two of us has a gun, isn''t it?" "..." George felt that this was strange, but he didn''t think much about it, he said to Locke to stay here, and then, with a click, he loaded the pistol directly, and then ran towards the precision instrument shop across the road. went. Locke sneered. stay on the spot? No one can teach him to do things! "Dr. Connors!" "Roar!" He seemed a little grumpy in the tight equipment shop. Dr. Lizard, who was dragging a long lizard tail, suddenly heard someone calling his name, roared furiously, and then got a row of prices. Not a low value, staring at a pair of lizard eyes glared at George who had already walked to the window: "Roar!" "Oh oh oh..." George held a gun in one hand and raised his hand to show that he was harmless: "Doctor, it''s me, George, George Stacy, remember, from the NYPD, Gwen Stacy''s dad, your assistant, Gwen Stacy. Stacy''s father." "Gwen?" A trace of confusion flashed in Dr. Lizard''s eyes, but he seemed to instinctively feel that Gwen Stacy was not a threat, and he was even the only person he cared about, so the vicious expression on his face gradually closed. stand up. but¡­¡­ Dr. Lizard was looking at George who was about to step through the window and walked in, and roared again: "Roar!" It seemed to warn George not to cross the line. George stopped immediately. Sincere expression. "Doctor, I can help you." "Dr. Connors, we can help you." "Let us help you, okay?" like If it is said that this is a black spider, then George, will not talk nonsense, and will shoot the black spider to death directly, but even though the appearance of Dr. Lizard in front of him is not very good. Can¡­¡­ Dr. Connors was innocent, and, after Dr. Connors became Dr. Lizard, even saved them. For criminal suspects, George has always hit hard. But for the life-saving benefactor, George is indeed repaying it. Just like Locke, since this year, George has not asked the traffic side to stare at Locke who is driving to tell him whether he has drunk driving. Again. George seems to be inhumane, but he is the most humane person. Therefore, when George said this sentence, he was very sincere. obviously. Dr. Lizard also seemed to feel the sincerity in George''s words. Although, he was still roaring in a low voice like a husky, but the volume was lower than before. "G... Gwen..." Dr. Lizard''s eyes were confused, he raised his head and stared at George: "I...my assistant!" George nodded: "Yes, Gwen, Gwen Stacy, your assistant, remember, Doctor, I once came to ask you some questions." The confused color in Dr. Lizard''s eyes swirled, and then he looked at George: "I... I... need help, Gwen''s..." George continued to nod: "Of course, we will help you, as long as it can help you." at this time. Dr. Lizard shook his big head suddenly. next second. Dr. Lizard raised his head with a sigh: "Come on." This sentence is eloquent! George was slightly taken aback. After walking to the back, Locke, who was watching not far away, raised his eyebrows, took three steps directly, grabbed George''s right shoulder, and directly pulled George to his side. at this time. Boom! In the shop of precision instruments, a shelf, like a cannonball, was thrown out with a loud roar. With George''s inaudible voice, Locke snorted directly! "Humph!" "..." Once again, under the cold snort, the lizard that occupied Dr. Connors instinctively slammed into the hole leading to the sewer. A few or three efforts, once again, disappeared without a trace. "dad!" Gwen, who was across the road, also ran over at this moment. Not far away, the wow wow wow police car also arrived at the scene in time. But, as always, once again, it was long overdue. Dr. Lizard has escaped into the sewers once again. The shop is messy, just like a tornado has passed, a lot of electronic parts are scattered on the floor. "Conservative estimate, loss, one million?" "..." Gwen, who was watching outside the store with Helen, was a little curious when he heard Locke who suddenly made a sound: "How did you know?" Locke raised his right hand and pointed. Not far away, there was a middle-aged bald man who was crying piercingly outside the isolation belt: "This cry is worth one million, and it should be the kind of reluctance to give up. The kind of people who buy insurance." Gwen looked in the direction of Locke''s finger. into the eye. A middle-aged bald head, there, crying heart-breakingly, crying. Then¡­¡­ Gwen also agreed with Locke''s guess and nodded. After all, if the shopkeeper had bought insurance, then, at this moment, he should not cry, but should laugh out loud. Because the insurance will not only compensate him for all his losses, but also the damaged store, it is estimated that it will also be compensated. but¡­¡­ Gwen shook his head. "Insurance is expensive." Locke nodded: "Yes, but I always feel that I am not afraid of 10,000, but I am afraid that if there is an insurance, it is still guaranteed." Be prepared for a rainy day. Just like when Locke went to the Poseidon last time, if he didn''t buy insurance at that time, he would be responsible for all the losses. The results of it? He bought insurance, and then, it can''t be said to be pure profit, but it can also be said to be blood profit. at this time. George came out of the shop: "Gwen." Gwen''s eyes lit up, looking at George who came over: "Dad ,did you find it? " George shook his head, and then handed the book in his hand to Gwen, which was a bit tattered, and even looked like a book in the trash: "This should be left by Dr. Connors, you Look, can you understand?" "what?" Gwen was stunned for a moment, took the notepad, and flipped through it. Locke also probed to the side to look into his eyes. In the notebook, the records are densely packed. Various chemical formulas and symbols. Confirmed eyes. I don''t like it. Locke thought so in his heart, and honestly withdrew his gaze. Although, with his current level of knowledge, he could understand it, but this thing, before he didn''t know it, was like reading a book from heaven. will go up. Again. Locke lights up knowledge and skills just to brush points. Put it this way. If there is a better idea of ??earning points, Locke will definitely not earn points by studying. But Gwen was fascinated by it. From the motionless gesture at the beginning to flipping, and then flipping page by page, the surprised smile on Gwen''s face gradually brightened. after awhile. Gwen looked up, surprise and joy on his face. "dad!" "Ok?" "you know¡­¡­" Gwen excitedly raised the notepad in his hand: "You know, what is this?" George seriously suspects that his daughter is despising him as a warrior! Gwen didn''t seem to expect George to answer either. Excited! "The full formula for lizard serum!" "Or!" "An antidote!" "..." Chapter 478： Dr. Connors Appeal Yes. Antidote! To be precise, what was recorded in this notebook was the formula for the production of the Human Rehabilitation Serum from the beginning to the end. "OMG!" "Doctor, it''s amazing." After returning to the Xingchen Building, after taking a shower, I couldn''t wait to go to the study, and Gwen, who was flipping through the notebook left by Dr. Connors, let out bursts of exclamations from time to time. Locke walked in with a disinfectant watering can. Then¡­¡­ "ßÚßÚ!" "..." Gwen looked up, blinked, and looked at the notepad that was taken away by Locke, which was being baptized by the atomization of disinfectant, and was stunned: "What are you doing?" "disinfect!" Locke is serious: "Dear, sewers, viruses, but a lot." talking. . Locke backhanded one, and then handed a medical sanitary mask: "Put it on, be safe." Gwen: "..." Locke did not object to Gwen''s indulging in the "Human Rehabilitation Engineering Serum", nor did he even object to Gwen''s idea of ??saving Dr. Connors. Put it this way. If he objected, then, at that time, Locke didn''t snort coldly, just intimidated Dr. Connors, who was swallowed up by instinct, and ran away, but directly turned Dr. Connors into ashes. but¡­¡­ Who let him save Gwen. Locke is also very grievous. Just because Dr. Lizard once rescued Gwen, Locke will not directly send Dr. Lizard back to the west with a single punch. Frankly speaking. It''s not that Locke didn''t think about going directly to help Dr. Lizard relieve the pain in the face of Dr. Lizard''s saving Gwen. but¡­¡­ It was because of the busy business, and since the weaver Miles thing ended, in this month, Gwen, but he looked at him very closely, plus the school was busy, so, there were ideas, but no time to act. at the moment? Locke just followed Dr. Lizard''s breath for a moment, and once again, somewhat dispelled his thoughts. without him! Although Locke has no habit of cleanliness, he still doesn''t want to go to places that are too dirty. The first one is the so-called African-American community. That kind of place, Locke, is absolutely impossible to pass, the kind that doesn''t even bother to approach. Next is the sewer. Although most of the sewers in New York City are very clean, and even belong to the kind that can run horses, there are still some sewers that are unsightly dirty. Especially the ones that are located under the sewers of the African-American community. In that place, even if Locke wanted to help Dr. Connors, there was nothing he could do. However, it seems now. It doesn''t seem to be needed anymore. quite a while. In the study, Gwen, who seemed to be optimistic about the notepad left by Dr. Connors, pushed open the bedroom door, walked in, and looked at Locke, who was leaning on the bed, watching the new issue of "Doctor Who", and came over . go to bed. "I''m going to Osborne Bio-Industry tomorrow." "Ok." "The reaction formula on Dr. Connors'' notebook seems to be a little different from the previous one. I plan to go there and borrow some laboratory equipment to see if it can be manufactured." "good." Locke looked at Gwen who was in bed: "Need help?" Gwen shook his head, then, as if thinking of something, he looked at Locke: "Then do you know where Dr. Connors is?" Locke shrugged: "I don''t know." He is telling the truth. He just knew that Dr. Connors'' last breath stopped there, but he couldn''t tell what that place was called. Gwen tilted his head and folded his arms, looking at Locke. Locke also turned his head sideways and looked at Gwen with a smile. quite a while. "I''ll find evidence." "Yes?" "I will for sure." "I am looking forward." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, and then he turned over and pressed Gwen directly under him: "But, I''m looking forward to this." next second. Gwen exclaimed, then giggled. bed. Trooping the ground! the next day. Osborne Bio-Industrial Building. After a month of preparation, from the outside, it was impossible to tell what kind of disaster the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building had suffered a month ago. Not to mention the floor that once had a big hole, just the basement, which has been repaired. This speed... Gu can¡¯t say it¡¯s fast, he can only say that the money Osborn gave is very good. "what?" "Locke?" "Gwen." Just after Locke and Gwen got out of the car, not far away, in front, on the black car, Harry Osborn in a suit and with an adult haircut looked at Locke with surprise after getting out of the car. Walked over with Gwen: "How did you come here today?" From a month ago, Harry took the opportunity to rest in the Osborn Bio-Industrial Building, and began to come to Osborn Bio for an internship every weekend. Norman Osborn seemed to have seen his son''s growth, and he also planned, step by step, to give Osborn too much to Harry. Gwen smiled, pointed to the floor where Dr. Connors'' laboratory was located, and said, "I plan to borrow Dr. Connors'' laboratory." Harry nodded, and then thought of something: "Scientists from the military are also in Dr. Connors'' laboratory." Although Dr. Connors has turned into a lizard. and¡­¡­ Dr. Connors'' experimental team was wiped out. but¡­¡­ This does not mean that the research will be stagnant, what a joke, the military, but the money has been invested, so even though Dr. Connors disappeared and the team members died in the line of duty, the military still watched the project, and in the second Days, scientists from the military''s laboratory have come in here, ready to take over the unfinished research of Dr. Connors. but. Gwen didn''t worry about this at all, and smiled: "I know, it''s Dr. Connors'' good friend, Dr. Bruce Banner, and I have talked to Dr. Banner." Harry nodded and said that''s fine, then, looking at Locke, he said, "Locke, why don''t I call Mary for dinner at noon?" Locke smiled and said, "I thought you said that on weekends, you are in the company and eat work meals." Harry smiled and said, "Today is different. Dad would agree with me if he knew it was because of you." Locke laughed haha: "I''m not your shield!" Harry gave Locke a look of help and whispered, "Please, do me a favor, I promised Mary that I would go shopping with her in the afternoon, but my dad''s side..." During a month of running-in and competition, Harry can''t say that he has changed his introversion, but at least he has changed a little when facing Locke and others who have been with him for a month. At least, it won''t be so boring. Locke shrugged: "Of course, but I''d be furious if Osborn''s stock price plummeted because of your date." Harry was slightly taken aback: "Did you buy our stock?" Locke hummed: "Not only yours, but also Stark''s." He bought them all. Again. Because there is no lawsuit and no assassin order, so this year, there has been no income, but it is impossible to reduce the cost, and it is impossible in this life. Throttling can not, it can only be open source. Locke thought about it, and it happened that he saw Dr. Lizard yesterday. This time, it is impossible for Dr. Connors to become Dr. Lizard, and as long as Dr. Connors does not become Dr. Lizard, then there is a chance that the human recovery serum will succeed. If it succeeds, isn''t Osborn''s share price going to soar? Moreover, Locke took a surreptitious look at the notepad left by Dr. Connors in the middle of the night last night. Okay. At least, like Gwen, he didn''t see any flaws in it. so¡­¡­ Early this morning, Locke called his bank manager directly and took out half of the money to buy the stocks of Osborn and Stark. What? Take stock? Not interested in. It''s good to play with stocks, buy them when they rise, and short them when they fall. Be a shareholder? are you crazy? It is impossible to work part-time. From a certain point of view, shareholders are also working dogs. In this life, it is impossible. soon. in the laboratory! After Gwen walked in, at first glance, he saw that he was sitting in Connors. On the side of the doctor''s computer, Dr. Bruce Banner frowned and looked puzzled: "Dr. Banner?" Bruce Banner raised his head and looked at Gwen who walked in. With a hint of surprise on his face, he stood up: "Gwen, that''s great, you''re finally here." In fact, if Gwen hadn''t called last night, Bruce Banner was thinking about calling Gwen too. In a word. Industry specializing in surgery! Bruce Banner is very good at researching super soldier serum or gamma rays, but when it comes to the field of biochemistry, it can''t be said that the foundation is weak, or it can be said that he doesn''t know anything. It''s not the kind that doesn''t know a thing, but the one who knows nine of the ten orifices, and the rest are clueless. so¡­¡­ Bruce Banner thought, maybe it''s time for Gwen to come over, help them, help them, and fill in the remaining tips, but he didn''t expect that Gwen called him first last night. and¡­¡­ Bruce Banner and Locke, who met for the third time, shook hands politely, and then they couldn''t wait to look at Gwen: "You said on the phone that Dr. Bruce asked us for help?" Gwen hummed and took out the notepad from the backpack he was carrying. "right." "Last night, the doctor left this notebook. On it, the equations of the human recovery serum are recorded in detail, and some supplementary equations are still brand new. I think this is a signal that the doctor is asking us for help." talking. Gwen briefly told Dr. Bruce Banner what happened to the precision instrument across the dining room last night. ... Chapter 479： Osbornes solitary note ut¡­¡­ With new information, it does not mean that it can be produced immediately. At the very least, after Locke and Gwen and Harry and Mary Jane had finished their lunch and returned to the laboratory, at three o''clock in the afternoon, the laboratory was still very busy, and six people with military backgrounds. Experimenters travel through the laboratory. Gwen was also in it in a white coat. Sitting on the sofa, Locke, who was bored drinking his fifth cup of afternoon tea bourbon, yawned. Gwen came over and looked at Locke: "If you''re bored, you can go home." Paused. Gwen smiled slyly: "Or, you can help us..." Locke raised an eyebrow. "No." "what?" "I''d rather be bored." Are you kidding me, did he learn knowledge for the purpose of applying it? no. The reason why he learns is because learning has points, that''s all, transforming knowledge into other things, let alone thinking about it, Locke doesn''t even dare to have this idea. In a word. Although the points he earns now are all in knowledge, Locke uses the scientific worldview to develop his extraordinary worldview. I want to be the man of the sun god! Flesh pain? Mechanical soaring? Feel sorry. Locke has no such interest. Gwen blinked: "Then you''d better go back, we''re all working, and you''ve all had six glasses of bourbon." Locke shook his head again, shaking the first empty bourbon in his hand: "I think I can drink ten more." Gwen rolled his eyes. next second. Gwen gave Locke a beautiful back with a big ponytail, and then continued to run to the laboratory. Locke smiled at Gwen''s back. go home by yourself? This is impossible. The same mistake, Locke will not make the second time. The last time, it was because he felt that Gwen was safe in the Osborn Biological Building. As a result, Miles the Weaver came directly to the door. Again. Locke was determined when he was young, and he must be a peerless good man. So, what better way to be a good man than to wait for your wife to get off work, and then go home and cook together to buy food? at this time. Norman Osborn''s secretary, a tall Felicia with black-rimmed glasses holding a stack of papers, then came in from outside and said hello: "Mr. Broughton." Locke got up and shook hands with Felicia, then made a thoughtful expression: "Ms. Felicia... I remember correctly." Felicia smiled slightly: "No, Mr. Broughton''s memory is just right." Locke smiled brightly: "Thank you, everyone who knows me said so, but even if I don''t remember well, I think I will remember Ms. Felicia." The flower sedan chair lifts people. Just like when Locke went to George''s house for the first time, he wouldn''t say anything bad to George, so on Osborn''s territory, Locke''s character wouldn''t say anything unpleasant. After all, this is the basic principle of life. After a little chat. Felicia invited: "Mr. Broughton, Mr. Osborne heard that you haven''t left yet, let me invite you." Although Locke is only eighteen years old now. but¡­¡­ In front of this age, it is necessary to add a word. That is, an 18-year-old man who started from scratch, is worth two hundred million, and has cash flow. Not to mention Felicia, let alone Osborn, even Pepper Potts, if they didn''t know each other well, and it was on a formal occasion, they would call Locke that. Locke raised his eyebrows and thought for a while: "Of course, just right, I just bought some Osborne stocks today, and being able to meet and chat with Mr. Osborne can strengthen my holdings in Osborne Bio stocks. Believing." It just so happened that he was bored here too. Although Gwen and Dr. Bruce Banner are doing the experiment, Locke also knows what he is doing, but this thing, although he knows, if you don''t participate, no, even if you participate, if you are not very interested, it will I feel very boring. happen. Not only did Locke not participate, but he had no interest at all. Just sitting here, if the bourbon that Osborn used to receive guests was not of a good grade, he felt that he might not be able to hold on for long. go to norman os Ben''s office is also nice. At least¡­¡­ It''s not as boring as it is now, and it''s all on the first floor. If, in case, something happens, just break it open, and in five seconds, you can come back here. While being invited, Locke got up, pointed to Felicia next to Gwen in the laboratory, and then, on the pointing, motioned him to chase after the chairman''s office on the top floor and sit down, and then, with Gwen Made a phone call gesture. soon. Gwen looked up, nodded, and made a responsive look. Locke then said to Felicia next to him: "Then let''s go, Ms. Felicia." Felicia nodded, walked out of the laboratory with Locke, and walked towards the chairman''s elevator not far away: "Mr. Broughton and Ms. Stacey have a good relationship." Locke smiled: "She is my cinnabar mole!" Felicia looked at Locke in confusion. After all, this involves her knowledge blind spot. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, and he said in vernacular, "She is my goddess of luck." Since he came to New York and met Gwen, there has been a kind of invincibility on the way to earn points, and the more he fights, the more courageous he is. Locke is not like Stark. Pepper Potts, as Stark''s goddess of luck, was very stingy in military medals and only gave Pepper Potts a few points. Locke thinks... Put it this way. If Locke can become the sun **** in the future, then, Gwen, in this, plays an important role, at least, can occupy 49.99%. Ok. The remaining 51.11% is due to their unremitting efforts and struggles. well known. Locke was born with horses and horses, but with his own efforts and perseverance, he transformed himself into Rome! Felicia made a stunned expression and nodded. Top floor! Osborn''s large flat-floor office has a large floor-to-ceiling window. Looking at it from the floor-to-ceiling window, you can see the Stark Industrial Building, which is not too far away. "Mr Broughton." "Mr. Osborn, just call me Locke. I''m friends with Harry." Under the leadership of Felicia, Locke walked into the office, and in front of him, his mental state was not very good, but Norman Osborn, who was still pretending to be very good on the surface, shook hands and said so. After Felicia led Locke in, she turned and walked towards the wine cabinet over there. obviously. Going to prepare drinks. after awhile. Felicia came over with two cups. A glass of bourbon. And a cup of... green. It looks like a healthy drink. Norman Osborn looked at the eyes delivered by Locke holding a bourbon, raised the green drink in his hand, smiled and said: "I refuse to take injections and medicines, so my doctor has no choice. This is the only way to treat me." You must be very happy when you are your doctor. Locke thought so, just find some herbs, add some periodic table to it, and you can fool the only patient. Isn''t this happiness? but¡­¡­ It is understandable that Norman Osborn did this, but again, the situation of Osborn Bio and Stark Industries is not the same. Stark Industries can be said to be a family business. The reason why it has become the behemoth it is today is not relying on capital to operate, but entirely relying on Howard Stark''s brilliant brain. And Osborn biology, it is because of capital operation. In a word. After Howard Stark hangs up, although the people on Wall Street will be ready to move, but as long as Stark Industries doesn''t give them a chance, they can''t open their mouths to bite. And Osborn Bio is different. Once Norman Osborn goes, if Harry Osborn can''t quell those shareholders from Wall Street, it is very possible for Osborn Industries to change its name. . so¡­¡­ Norman Osborn can''t show his weak side, because once a tiger is weak, it is not enough to inherit the tiger''s prestige and continue to deter the four beasts. Norman Osborn smiled: "Locke, I take the liberty to ask, today, it was you who swept the company''s stock in the market." Locke took a sip of bourbon and nodded: "Yes, once the research on human recovery serum is successful, I think Osborn''s stock price will soar, this If you don''t buy it in time, you may not be able to afford it in the future. " Norman Osborn laughed. "I heard Felicia say it this morning, thanks to Gwen." Locke smiled and didn''t finish speaking Norman Osborn glanced at Felicia. after awhile. "Mr Broughton." "This is¡­¡­" "Share transfer agreement." "Ok?" Locke took the equity transfer agreement handed over by Felicia, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Norman Osborn: "Norman, what does this mean?" Are you in a hurry to send money? for what? Could it be that, seeing that I am extraordinary, plan to place a bet in advance? Or¡­¡­ Togo? Norman Osborn saw the question in Locke''s eyes, smiled, and motioned for Locke to open it and take a look. Locke opened the equity transfer agreement in his hand. Take a look. The content is very long, but it is a full ten pages, and the effective content is only two sentences. first sentence. Mr. Norman Osborn transferred five of his forty-eight per cent shares to... Ms. Gwen Stacy. Second sentence. There is a limitation on this transfer, and it is the only limitation. That is, after completing the transfer agreement, Ms. Gwen Stacy cannot cash out for five years from that moment. Even if it is to cash out, the Osborn family is the first acquirer. ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! ! ! Chapter 480： Locke: The road is wider Read this share transfer agreement. There was only one thought in Locke''s mind. A capitalist indeed. In a word. While he is really willing to invest his capital, he also really maintains his own interests to the maximum extent. On the surface, this is indeed an agreement to transfer shares for free. Although there are two additional agreement conditions, this is also normal. after all¡­¡­ Free is always the most expensive. However, this agreement, from a certain point of view, is also very conscientious. . only¡­¡­ Locke still glanced at Norman Osborn curiously. Norman Osborn did not seem to have made any concealment, and pointed to the equity transfer agreement in Locke''s hands: "This agreement was made after the military decided to invest in the research and development of Dr. Connors'' human rehabilitation serum. decision." Locke smiled: "Then, this agreement, the transfer object should be Dr. Connors." Norman Osborn nodded and said: "Yes, originally, this agreement was divided into two parts, Dr. Connors can get my three points of shares, and Ms. Gwen Stacy can get me two-point stake.¡± Locke glanced at it and nodded. This explanation is quite reasonable. After all, if Dr. Connors'' research is successful, then it cannot be said to monopolize the global medical market, but it can also be said that all companies in the world that manufacture prosthetics and develop prosthetics will be completely giggled. This convalescent serum alone cannot be said to make Osborn the world''s No. 1 company. It can also be said that it can hold the world''s No. 1 medical overlord before the patent expires. As for Gwen? do not forget. If there is no Gwen, Osborn will also lose his military background. In this case, after Norman Osborn is unfortunate, the people of Wall Street will be more unscrupulous. but¡­¡­ "Then why..." "As requested by Dr. Connors." "Ok?" Locke looked up at Felicia, who was speaking out, and raised his eyebrows: "Sorry, I didn''t understand." Three points of equity, say, very few. But, this is the three-point equity of Osborne Bio-Industry. In terms of value, let''s not talk about three points. Even if it is one point''s equity value, ordinary people may not be able to buy it after 30 years of struggle. up. So here comes the question. Is Dr. Connors funny? Felicia repeated what she just said and said, in fact, when this agreement was made, it was Dr. Connors who first disclosed the news. However, after reading the first draft of the agreement, Dr. Connors said, He does not need any equity, or, Dr. Connors said, will also transfer his three-point equity to Gwen Stacy. As for why? Felicia shook her head and said: "This, I asked at the time, but Dr. Connors didn''t say it. After I confirmed it again and again, Dr. Connors'' attitude did not change. At least, a month ago, Connors said. There was no change in that attitude until Dr. Nas disappeared." Ok. Locke nodded inwardly and became a little curious, but he still handed the equity transfer agreement in his hand to Felicia: "Then you should show it to Gwen, not me." good guy. Locke suddenly sighed in his heart. He thought he was making money fast enough. But right now? This equity transfer agreement, if Gwen signs it, will not be able to cash out within five years, and, in these five years, the stock price of Osborn Biotechnology may still be lost because of Norman Osborn fell to nothing after his death. However, for now, the equity and value of these five points cannot be said to have overtaken Locke, but it can also be said that it has won the sum of all Locke''s assets. Gee. Is this the so-called knowledge changing fate? Locke thought that he used to tease Gwen that he was a billionaire. Gwen said arrogantly with a flick of his ponytail, I will definitely be rich in the future, and when my knowledge will bring me wealth, I want to laugh. . at the moment? Locke didn''t want to laugh anymore, he wanted to cry, and began to wonder if he wanted to, let''s just go fishing and enforce the law, let some law enforcement agency come over to touch the porcelain, let him corrupt... uh, let him earn 100 million. Norman Osborn said with a smile: "Didn''t Locke just say, let me reveal a little news to you, so that you have confidence in holding our company''s stock, this will be the first after the success of the lizard serum. Time to announce the news." Locke glanced at Norman and shook his head, speechless. after an hour. Locke drank two glasses of bourbon worth three thousand dollars in Norman''s office, received a call from Gwen, and returned to the laboratory. into the eye. Gwen was taking off his white coat and hanging it on the wall. after awhile. Gwen walked out with a bright smile, wrapped around Locke''s arm, and smiled: "Let''s go." Locke raised his eyebrows: "An antidote, tinkered with it?" Gwen nodded, then shook his head again. "Osborn doesn''t have a gamma device anymore." "Ok?" "The preliminary work has been completed here, and the final step is to be carried out by Dr. Banner back to the New Jersey military base, where the gamma equipment is available. However, Dr. Banner and I both feel that it can be achieved. already." "That''s great." "Ok!" Gwen nodded, and felt the same way, but: "But, we still have one thing missing!" "what?" "Dr. Connors'' blood sample." After Gwen opened the driver''s door and fastened her seat belt, she looked at Locke, who was rushed to the co-pilot because of her drinking: "Although Dr. Banner and I both feel that this can help Dr. Connors return to normal, However, we don''t know how much excess gamma rays have been absorbed in Dr. Connors'' blood." The antidote is ready. However, the antidote varies from person to person. The amount is less, I use it, and it has no effect. It''s big... will die. After all, the lizard serum is also very violent. If one is not careful, it will turn from saving people to killing people. Gwen drove slowly: "Now, the most important thing is to find Dr. Connors." Locke nodded, looked out the window, coughed, and said to Gwen, "Go to Brooklyn, I remember, there''s a nice restaurant over there." Gwen glanced at Locke suspiciously: "Mom is still waiting for us on Long Island." Locke smiled and said, "I told Helen that we will celebrate together tonight." "celebrate?" Gwen blinked. "Celebrate what?" Locke shrugged: "Celebrate, our Lady Stacy is about to become a billionaire." "what!" "Felicia said I mentioned it to you." "Oh." Gwen seemed to have thought of something: "Are you talking about that equity transfer?" Locke hummed, as if grabbing Gwen''s big ponytail: "Honey, you''re hiding a little secret from me again." Gwen directly gave Locke a roll of eyes: "It''s not a secret, because, I didn''t intend to ask for the human rehabilitation medicine, which is due to Dr. Connors, and I don''t have the ability to get the military to directly sponsor Connor. Dr. Si, the military sponsored Dr. Connors, because Dr. Connors'' research has nothing to do with me, give me one point, I will accept, but two, I will not accept." It''s mine, it''s mine. It''s not mine, and I''m not going to grab it. This is Gwen''s principle. "That''s not what Dr. Connors said." "..." Locke glanced at Gwen and instructed Gwen to turn left at the intersection in front of him and go to Brooklyn. Then, he told Gwen the information about the equity transfer he had just heard from Norman Osborn. Done. Locke smiled and said, "You think it''s Dr. Connors'' credit, but Dr. Connors seems to think that it''s all your credit." have to say. Even Locke has to say something. Connors... This is a wider road. Moreover, it is still the kind, the wide can''t be wider. Gee. As far as this is concerned, I have to say that Dr. Connors is worthy of a purifying blood bottle. Gwen was very surprised, and looked at Locke side by side: "What, are you sure, is what you said true?" Locke shrugged: "I think, Norman Osborn, there is no reason to fool me." "But... Doctor, why?" Gwen was slightly stunned. If she hadn''t been driving now, it is estimated that she would have spent all her energy on this. at this time. Locke looked at the scenery outside the window, looked at a restaurant next to the road, and said, "It''s here." Gwen stepped on the brakes and turned to look at the restaurant on the side of the road: "Mexico..." talking room. The moment Gwen unbuttoned her seat belt and walked out, a familiar breath poured into the tip of her nose. Dr. Connors? Gwen blinked, pushed open the door, walked out, and stared at the manhole cover across the road, his eyes twinkling. Then below... With the breath of Dr. Connors, you can''t go wrong. Gwen lowered his head and stared at the transparent fluff on his arm that danced slightly as if to music. next second. Gwen seemed to have thought of something, and turned to look at Locke, who was already standing on the sidewalk. He brought her here on purpose. Gwen sure! but¡­¡­ She has no evidence. Locke wouldn''t admit it Looking at Gwen who came over and looked at him with bright eyes, he smiled: "Let''s go, I''ve been drinking for an afternoon, I feel dizzy, this store , I heard from Sam, it tastes alright." talking. To increase his credibility, Locke presented his own evidence. A transcript of his chat with Sam. Of course. This is when Locke was getting off the elevator, he talked to Sam on the phone in advance, and the script was written by him. reason? Locke just said it. Dr. Connors... The road is wide! ... 7017k Chapter 481： laboratory in the sewer After Dr. Connors became Dr. Lizard, he also asked Gwen to leave quickly. This was given to Dr. Connors. At that time, Locke had no reason to kill him when his anger came. at the moment? Although it is not known for what purpose, Dr. Connors will give Gwen what he deserves, but, as we all know, Locke has always been a person who looks at the results rather than the process. It doesn''t matter how the process is. Results are what matters. As a result, all the shares that should have been divided into three and two were given to Gwen. so¡­ Return the peach. You help me, I help you, build a harmonious and friendly human society, and contribute to the human complex in the capital society. After half an hour. . Here comes the SHIELD guys. Gwen wanted to go straight to the sewers to find Dr. Connors. but¡­ Locke stopped. Again, if it wasn''t for Dr. Connors'' path widening, Locke would definitely not come here, let alone enter the sewer, which has nothing to do with whether Dr. Lizard is in it or not. Also, Dr. Lizard, now, is not in the sewer. Where did it go? have no idea. Locke said help, but didn''t say send Buddha to West. He said that Dr. Connors was worth a bottle of purification potion, which was given after he understood the reason. In case Dr. Connors is thinking of something bad, in that case, wouldn''t he be slapped in the face? so. Locke raised his head and looked at Gwen, who was looking absent-mindedly outside the restaurant while eating, on the opposite road, disguised as a city construction, erecting a cordon, and burrowing there from time to time: "Professional... " Not finished yet. The restaurant door opened. Maria Hill walked in with a smile on her face, then pulled out the chair, sat down directly, and looked at Locke: "Mr. Broughton really picks the time, I just got back to New York on the weekend when the call came, and , so coincidentally?" Locke looked at the expression you know on Maria Hill''s face, and ate the Mexican-style roll in his hand: "This restaurant was recommended by a classmate, I have evidence, and if I had known this happened here earlier , I won''t come, by the way, Ms. Hill, do you want to eat? I treat you as if you don''t know this, how about it?" Maria Hill smiled directly. Locke also laughed. When I learned you were here, I asked the SHIELD Special Response Team to be on alert two blocks away in order to prevent a potentially catastrophic event. A Mexican-style roll, just send it right away? Maria Hill thought so. "Ms Hill." When Gwen saw the two people who were playing the riddle, she was not in the mood to participate now, so she said directly: "Ms. Hill, what''s the situation next, have you found the doctor?" Hill returned to God: "Our people are..." talking room. The walkie-talkie rings. "Sir!" The voice of a SHIELD agent came out, and the tone was a little unclear: "Uh...sir, maybe you should send the scientific team to come and take a look here." Hill raised his eyebrows and took out the walkie-talkie. "Have you found your target?" "No, but we found his lab." "laboratory?" "Yes." On a protruding platform in the wide sewer, a SHIELD agent confirmed that the air was a little stinky, and after there was no other toxins, he took off his gas mask, and then, like a monkey looking at God, he was shocked. People stared at the various instruments and equipment in front of them and the various dense data displayed on the computer that was turned on: "We found the doctor''s laboratory, but the data on this is beyond our comprehension." Hill hummed: "Okay, I know, I''ll let New York..." Hearing this, Gwen interjected directly and said, "Ms. Hill, I, I can help." Locke whispered beside him: "It stinks down there." Gwen turned to look at Locke and smiled: "We can put on gas suits and gas masks." Locke raised his eyebrows: "We?" Wait a moment. I didn''t say I was going down. but¡­ fifteen minutes later. Locke walked into the sewer wearing a white protective suit that was airtight, had his own oxygen, and added a grass-flavored internal circulating oxygen cylinder. Gwen and Maria Hill walked ahead. Locke was speechless. He always felt that his bottom line was lowering step by step. However, Locke was relieved when he thought of what Gwen said in his ear at the time, when he could go back in the evening and go further. A person''s bottom line keeps dropping, and that''s not good. But if someone''s bottom line is lowered along with it, the negative and the negative are positive, then it can''t be called the bottom line lowering. soon. A laboratory built on the raised platform of the sewer appeared in front of everyone. Gwen''s eyes lit up. With the help of a SHIELD agent, he boarded the platform, and then, staring in front of him, these are not much different from the Osborn Bio-Industrial Laboratory, at most, the difference between efficiency and accuracy. : "God, I knew that the doctor must also be trying to heal himself." talking. Gwen''s eyes wandered from one device to the next, and then settled on the computer that was running a program. "This is¡­" "A deduction of antidote?" Maria Hill also walked to the side, looking at the computer, the bar chart for a while, the fan chart for a while, and asked aloud. Gwen didn''t speak. next second. Gwen glanced around and saw several agents who took off their masks. Then, he also took off his own mask and took off the protection of his arms. Then, he pressed his hands on the computer and performed the operation. The data on the computer, like a waterfall, refreshed quickly. only¡­ The more Gwen looked, the more her expression became more and more wrong. Maria Hill had been watching Gwen''s expression. "What''s wrong?" "¡­This is¡­" "poison!" "Ok?" Maria Hill came back to her senses and looked at Locke who was standing behind him suddenly. Locke stared at Gwen who was operating the computer and looked at Maria Hill, in order not to let the latter disturb Gwen, he answered the question: "This is not the data of human recovery serum, but, the real value, the lizard serum virus !" Maria Hill pupil earthquake: "Virus?" Locke nodded and looked at Maria Hill: "Yes, according to the data above, if ten milliliters of lizard virus spread, it would be enough to turn all people within a five-kilometer radius into Dr. Connors now. looks like it." As expected of a well-known biologist. The same biological reaction equation, with a slight modification of several steps and dosages, can turn the antidote for curing diseases and saving lives into one of the best biological poisons. Why didn''t I think of it? Locke thought so, but after looking at his current level of biological and scientific applications, he was relieved. Maria Hill couldn''t be relieved, listening to Rock''s words, her pupils trembled again: "Wait a minute, you mean, Dr. Connors is not developing an antidote, but a poison, trying to , turning New Yorkers into lizardmen?" "No!" Hearing this, Gwen shook his head and looked at Maria Hill: "The Doctor is not that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding." What kind of character Dr. Connors was, Gwen couldn''t know. Although Dr. Connors is disabled, he is optimistic by nature, and he is good to his subordinates, which is why, in the past, when Dr. Connors'' laboratory lacked funds, several staff members in the laboratory never Say quitting or quitting. Because, in other labs, that''s a place to work. In Dr. Connors'' laboratory, the atmosphere is similar to that of a small family, and in this small family, Dr. Connors is undoubtedly the parent, and he is also the kind of parent who cares about his family. . so¡­ Gwen said so, and continued to search for evidence on the computer that could explain it all. She didn''t believe that Dr. Connors would change from a doctor who cared about family and friends to a villain who tried to transform more lizardmen. . at this time. Gwen''s eyes lit up and he found a video file. Click! soon. "Ok?" After Gwen watched the video, a figure appeared on the screen and was slightly taken aback: "Doctor?" in the video screen. Dr. Connors has returned to his original state, his head is full, no, his body is covered in sweat, sweating like rain, facing the camera, it seems that he has changed back from the form of Dr. Lizard. but¡­ When the picture shifted, it was discovered that although Dr. Connors had already acquired the human form, the thick and long lizard tail behind him betrayed him. "help me!" "¡­" The first sentence Dr. Connors said shocked Gwen and Maria Hill. "I can feel that in my body, the power of that demon is growing day by day." "I can''t control it anymore." "I originally wanted to look for help, but I have no way to control this demon for a long time. If I appear on the ground, then if I lose control, many innocent people will lose their lives because of me. " "but¡­" "I''m dying, especially when I saw this data yesterday." "This devil, UU reading is trying to pull more innocents together and become his appearance." "He absorbed my knowledge, and even tampered with my experimental data, turning the antidote I originally wanted to make into an antidote that might destroy the world." "what!" While speaking, Dr. Connors suddenly roared, with blue veins on his face, and the whole person curled up together, struggling to look at the camera: "If you find this place, stop him, kill him, please!" talking room. With a thud. Just as Dr. Connors was about to finish the operation. moment. Dr. Lizard is transformed! ¡­ 7017k Chapter 482： Dr. Lizard and Dr. Banner "Jie Jie!" "demon¡­¡­" "You idiot, you are the devil!" "As long as everyone accepts the evolution of this glorious creature and becomes a Lizardman like us, then, can''t your dream be achieved?" "Let the world no longer have defects, let the world no longer have flaws!" "No contempt!" "harmonious!" "Isn''t this your dream?" "It''s you who is stupid, I''m just helping you to fulfill your dreams!" on the screen. After Dr. Connors transformed into a lizard form, Dr. Lizard exuded a strange laughter. With his emerald green eyes, he looked at the camera and seemed to be talking to the camera, and he seemed to be talking to the struggling Connor. Dr. Speaks. Then¡­¡­ After finishing speaking, I directly turned off the camera, video, and that''s it. Gwen took a deep breath. The same is true for Maria Hill, turning around and directly ordering the Aegis special operations team two blocks away to change from alert mode to ready-to-action mode, and then, as if thinking of something, she set her eyes on Locke. Locke is here. disaster¡­¡­ Came again. really. . This guy is a real disaster. Locke raised his eyebrows, instantly understood the expression on Maria Hill''s face, and then said angrily: "Hey, make it clear, I didn''t want to come here, and, didn''t you read the time stamp, yesterday? , When Dr. Lizard declared responsibility for the disaster, I was squatting at home very honestly." In a word. It has half a dime to do with him. I am innocent. and¡­¡­ Locke waved his hand with a relaxed expression: "Also, you don''t need to be so nervous. If you want to find a poison to succeed, you still lack the most crucial step. If there is no such step, the poison, even if you drink it, will at most , that is, to pull out of prostration, it is possible to enter the rhythm of the icu." "One more step left?" "right!" At this time, Gwen also recovered from the shock, with a hint of worry on his face, and looked at Maria Hill: "Locke was right just now, now, the serum in the doctor''s hand is still safe, even, In theory, the serum is also an antidote, because to decide whether he becomes an antidote or a poison requires a device." "What equipment?" "Gamma Instruments!" "..." Gwen pursed his lips and said, "Whether it is an antidote or a poison, in the end, it needs the assistance of gamma equipment. If the gamma energy is just right, he will become the antidote, and if the gamma energy exceeds the standard, then , he''ll turn into complete poison." obviously. Dr. Lizard isn''t here, it seems, looking for gamma equipment. but¡­¡­ Gwen frowned and said: "In New York City, there are very few gamma devices that can support this, and, as far as I know, there is only one place left." "where?" "Dr. Bruce Banner''s lab!" "..." Gwen looked up at Maria Hill and said that Bruce Banner is the top expert in gamma equipment research, and in his laboratory, the gamma equipment is also the most complete and top-notch. , If there is any place that can help Dr. Lizard turn the serum in his hand into poison, then Bruce Banner''s laboratory said that it is the second target, and there is no place where he dares to say that he is the first target. only¡­¡­ Gwen shook his head and said, "Bruce Banner''s laboratory is at the military base in New Jersey, and it is heavily guarded." When Maria Hill heard this, she immediately said, "You mean, over the New Jersey military base?" Gwen looked up and nodded: "Is there... is there anything wrong?" Maria Hill took a deep breath: "Today is the military''s payday." Gwen blinked. "And then?" Maria Hill turned around directly, and threw her protective clothing on the ground, and hurriedly walked towards the way she came: "It means that today is the time when the defense is the weakest. " In a word. After the federal soldiers are paid, where will they go for the first time? no doubt. bar. When it comes to the military payday, all the bars near the federal military base are basically overcrowded. Sixty-fifths of it flows into bars, steel pipe girls and...call girls to complete a special economic cycle. really! "Shet!" Maria Hill listened to the phone that could no longer be made, scolded secretly, and quickly contacted Victoria Hand, the commander of the New York Aegis: "Hurry up and contact the military, the New Jersey base has changed!" At this moment. in the military base. "Strange!" Betty Ross, who was working overtime with Bruce Banner, put down the phone, muttered, and said to her boyfriend who was reading the experimental data attentively, "Has the phone line been repaired yet?" Bruce Banner said without looking up: "It''s not surprising, today is payday, the maintenance department. At this time, he should have been drunk and unconscious in the bar." What''s more, the communication lines of the base are already bad. Put it this way. If the equipment and lines of military bases are of the kind that will not break for more than ten years, several years, or even months, then how can the extra money come from? After all, although the military is a small closed world, it still has to pay attention to some basic principles. K-money and so on, it also needs to talk about cleverly setting up names and so on. For example, to repair the communication line every three months, the construction period is one day, and it costs 100,000 US dollars. Will the money come out? to this. Bruce Banner has been surprised, and this is not something he can manage. While saying so, while looking at the data after the display, he praised: "Kurt''s achievements in biochemistry are amazing. Stunning." Betty Ross walked over, looked at the rows of experimental data on the computer, and then raised her eyebrows: "Success?" Bruce Banner nodded: "Well, this year''s Nobel Prize in Medicine is none other than Kurt." From now on, the lack of arms and legs will no longer be a terrifying thing. If a shot of human rehabilitation medicine goes down. Those who are short of arms will grow their arms again. A broken leg can also be regrown. Disabled? This, I am afraid, will become a legendary vocabulary. Of course. If you want this technology to be popularized to the public, it is estimated that it will take a hundred years. After all, capital research and development needs to make money. Betty Ross is beautiful: "Dad will be very happy to know." After all, this was a success under the leadership of General Ross, and as a collaborator, the military can use this technology for free. Once this drug is promoted, then the disabled soldiers on active duty in the military or in other parts of the Federation All disabled veterans will be used by General Ross under this wave of operations. In a word. Relying on this alone, General Ross'' position in the military will become unshakable and impeccable! Bruce Banner nodded. at this time. A commotion, all of a sudden, passed in from the outside. Bruce Banner and Betty Ross were stunned for a moment, and looked at each other. "How is it outside..." "boom!" Before the words fell, the sound of gunshots rose in an instant. next second. Boom. The door was blasted directly, and then a guard who was almost torn into a rag doll directly blasted the door, and then was thrown into the laboratory like trash. Immediately after. A Dr. Lizard with a height of over two meters, dragging a long tail, hunched over, and walked into the laboratory. Bruce Banner was slightly taken aback. "Dr. Connors?" "Dr. Banner!" Dr. Lizard''s mouth moved slightly, and after he came in, he pointed to the well-equipped gamma equipment control room not far away: "I need you to do me a favor!" at this time. Bruce Banner''s phone rings. Subconsciously connected. Gwen''s voice came out immediately. "Dr. Banner, Dr. Connors is controlled by the lizard consciousness. He wants to use gamma equipment to make lizard poison. It must be small..." "Bang!" "Betty..." Before Gwen''s words were finished, Doctor Lizard had already run over, and with a flick of his tail, he threw Betty aside, without even giving Betty any time to react, and let out a pained cry. telephone¡­¡­ It was also crushed by Dr. Lizard with his claws. Dr. Banner looked at Betty who was thrown aside, exclaimed quickly, and ran over: "Betty, Betty..." Betty''s face was a little ugly. Dr. Lizard, who was carrying a serum backpack behind him, stared at Dr. Banner with a pair of compound eyes: "Doctor, you have to help me with this, otherwise..." talking. The tail behind Dr. Lizard stood up like steel, pointing at Betty: "Otherwise, I''ll kill her!" no way. Industry specializing in surgery! The most important thing. Controlling the gamma device requires typing on the keyboard, and at present, Dr. Lizard''s fingers, it is estimated that if one finger goes down, the keyboard will be directly scrapped. Dr. Banner looked at Dr. Lizard who was standing in front of him threatening him: "Kurt Wake up!" A frenzy flashed on Dr. Lizard''s face, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed Betty''s neck. moment. Dr. Banner said directly: "I will help you, let Betty go, I will help you." Dr. Lizard looked at Dr. Banner. Dr. Banner took a deep breath: "As long as you let Betty out of here, I will help you, I promise you, Kurt, as long as you let Betty out of here, I promise to help you, do whatever you want! " Dr. Lizard: "..." Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! I beg! ! ! 7017k Chapter 483： Disaster constitution is called new 1 Night falls. By the time Locke and others came to the military base, the entire military base had been completely under martial law. Among them, the experimental building where Dr. Bruce Banner was located had been completely blocked. . . but¡­¡­ Maria Hill let out a bang. After getting off the car, she looked at the fighters who surrounded the building on the third and third floors, and frowned, "Why don''t you force your way in?" A commander who didn''t go to the bar was also a little overwhelmed at the moment: "I can''t attack." "what?" "There''s a bomb in it!" "..." Not to mention, where did Dr. Lizard get so many bombs, piled them at the door, and tinkered with them into induction bombs, just say a little. Today is payday. Even if there were no bombs, according to the state of the group of fighters who had just been pulled out of the bar, entering, basically, was no different from sending them to their deaths. "Betty!" After Gwen got out of the car, with sharp eyes, he saw Betty Ross who was being treated with a blanket wrapped in a blanket at the ambulance not far away, and quickly walked over: "Where''s Dr. Banner?" Betty Ross raised her head and looked at Gwen, with joy in front of her eyes, and the next second, after hearing Gwen''s question, her eyes fell on the building that was temporarily inaccessible: "Bruce... is still inside." To save her. About half an hour ago, Bruce Banner and Dr. Lizard reached a deal. On the condition of releasing Betty Ross, Bruce Banner would help Dr. Lizard turn on the gamma device. Then, after going downstairs, only a few people saw that the door was already filled with explosives by Dr. Lizard. It is still in the military equipment arsenal of their base. Again. Today is payday, which is different from the Dongguo military base that prepares for war every holiday. In the Federation, every payday, its defenses are weak, even weaker than any other holiday. Otherwise, why, a few years ago, there was a 16-year-old orphan who ran to the military base and stole a fighter jet. It sounds all kinds of unbelievable, but the reality tells you that there is no minimum downline, only lower. "what?" When Gwen heard that gamma expert Bruce Banner was inside at this moment, he immediately said: "The doctor cannot use the gamma equipment, otherwise..." I am afraid that the entire military base will become lizardmen. Betty Ross said with a low expression: "Don''t worry, Bruce has heard your call and has no plans to help Dr. Connors turn on the gamma device." When the two of them rushed back and used the gamma equipment for the final treatment of the serum, Dr. Bruce Banner, as smart as Dr. Bruce Banner, saw the problem at a glance. Serum can be used as a healing agent for the human body, and at the same time, increasing the dose of gamma can make it a poison. Gwen was stunned for a moment. "what?" "Just now, the alarm sounded." "Ok?" "Bruce has blocked Gamma Labs." "..." Locke, who was beside him, raised his eyebrows. Blocked the Gamma Lab from inside? etc. Am I going to witness history today? Locke thought in his heart, if he remembered correctly, it seems that Bruce Banner gave birth to the Green Hulk because of the rampant gamma rays. at the moment? good guy! Locke suddenly moved in his heart and looked at Maria Hill, who came over: "Ms. Hill, can you tell me why you invited me here?" Hill glanced at Locke: "I expect you to come over and bring about a bigger disaster." no solution anymore. Magic can only be defeated with magic. As long as the appearance of Locke can cause even greater disasters, then the disaster of the lizardmen that Dr. Lizard may bring, not to mention the front page headlines under this greater disaster, and even the chance to be published in the newspapers. Locke''s mouth twitched slightly: "I think you may have misunderstood me." "Your calamity that will bring about the incident?" Maria Hill rhetorically asked Locke, and then smiled slightly: "The authorities are obsessed, the bystanders are clear, you have to believe that your own strength, my judgment of you, can''t be wrong." Locke eyelid earthquake. next second. Locke sucked in a breath of cold air. Speaking of... If the Green Hulk was really born, wouldn''t it really confirm the physique of this **** disaster? no! Absolutely not. at this time! "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Mission name: "The semester is quiet and peaceful - the second ring!" "Mission alias: "The Birth of the Hulk! (aka Prevent Maria Hill from discovering the truth)!" "Task description: "Bruce Banner can become Hulk, but not tonight!" "Mission Note: "This is also self-defense!" "The system''s message: "Go on, dear, you are just reckless, how can you justify the release task, it''s my business - the system that loves you forever and never separates!" "...what the hell?" "What''s wrong?" The corners of Locke''s mouth twitched twice again, he recovered, looked at Maria Hill, and sighed: "You really, have some misunderstandings about me, I''m not the person you imagined." What kind of disaster constitution? That one who has been in high school for more than ten years and is still a high school student has a new physique. And me? At most, I was a person who went to 482 chapters high school, and was still in high school, but, at most, it was a lot of work. After more than 400 chapters, I could graduate from high school and go to university. Locke groaned in his heart. but¡­¡­ How is this ghost mission accomplished? Go straight up? Reckless fart! Locke glanced at the corner of the corner, and he seemed to be planning to transform into Spider-Man and run inside to rescue Dr. Connors Gwen, his eyebrows moved uncontrollably. at this time. An army green jeep whizzed over. In the jeep was General Thaddeus Ross. "dad!" After Betty Ross saw her father Thaddeus Ross, her eyes lit up immediately, got up, ran over, and hugged Thaddeus Ross: "Dad, Bruce is still inside, hurry up and find a way to save him, If you procrastinate, the time will be too late." Thaddeus Ross comforted Betty Ross, made a solemn promise, and then shook hands with Maria Hill: "What''s going on?" After all, arresting... Pooh. The rescue of Dr. Connors, in fact, was jointly initiated by S.H.I.E.L.D. and the military. However, in New York City, the military is not very easy to come forward, so it can only provide corresponding help in other aspects. Maria Hill repeated the information they had obtained: "Dr. Lizard cannot be allowed to use the gamma device, once he is allowed to make it successfully, then the entire New York, no, the entire Federation, is in great danger. " Thaddeus listened to Dr. Lizard''s plan to use gamma equipment to tinker with the serum that could turn people into Lizardmen. With a serious expression, he said solemnly: "The bomb disposal unit has already played, how long will it take to defuse the bomb?" The last sentence, General Thaddeus Ross said to his deputy. The deputy quickly replied: "Ten minutes!" Gwen nodded: "It takes about an hour for the gamma device to re-warm up and start. It has been almost half an hour since just now, and it should be in time." It is dangerous to forcibly turn on the gamma device as if it has not been warmed up for a period of time. Ten minutes is neither long nor short. At least¡­¡­ In the eyes of everyone except Locke, these ten minutes are like years. When the last bomb connected to the gate of the building was defused by the bomb disposal unit, in an instant, the SHIELD task force transferred from New York was ready to go. Maria Hill also took the bulletproof vest that Barbara Moores handed over. Although it may not be useful, at least it is well prepared. at this time. Gwen said from the side: "Ms. Hill, I will go with you too." "no!" Hill refused without thinking: "I don''t know what danger will be inside, you can''t go." Gwen said: "I can help, the antidote that can restore Dr. Connors has been made, will you use it?" Betty Ross next to him nodded and said: "Although I don''t know how much Dr. Connors has overdose, even if there is no way to solve it successfully at one time, at least it can make Dr. Connors temporarily regain his senses. That bottle Serum, right here in our office, should have accidentally landed on the top left corner of the carpet just as I was thrown out by Dr. Connors." Gwen looked at Hill: "Also, Dr. Connors is my teacher. I promise, I won''t cause you any trouble." Hill looked at Locke. Locke was slightly taken aback: "You wouldn''t want me in too, would you?" He just thought about it. actually¡­¡­ This task is obviously to give him points. The reason is very simple, and he does not need to be involved at all. reason? Examination! What is the mission statement? Bruce Banner could transform into the Hulk, but certainly not today. so¡­¡­ Locke doesn''t need to do anything at all Just stand, don''t need to do anything, wait... One, two, three, four, five, waiting for three hours, it will be the early morning of the next day, This task is completed. Even if the gamma ray body changes into a Hulk, it will take a certain amount of time to modify the DNA. So, even now, the gamma rays have detonated, and Bruce Banner''s gamma rays have entered the body. If he wants to become a Green Hulk, the fastest time is to wait until tomorrow. Therefore, Locke does not want to move! However, Hill listened to Locke''s words and shook his head directly: "Of course not, I mean, maybe, I will agree to Gwen''s invitation to go in, but if you want to accompany Gwen in, I will never Agreed, after all, you go in, and you don''t know what will happen." Locke: "..." ... 7017k Chapter 484： How Banner became the Hulk Hill''s purpose of looking at Locke was not for other reasons, such as asking Locke''s opinion whether to let Gwen in. Just get vaccinated. . . Whether Gwen can enter or not can be discussed. But Locke? Don''t even think about it! After all, in Hill''s eyes, there is no doubt that this is another disaster caused by Locke. Like all other stories, this is another incident. Although she thought and said so, but Something with absolutely no evidence. But the world is not entirely about science. And magic! Hill suddenly thought of something, and then seriously wondered if there was a mysterious force they didn''t understand protecting Locke. As long as there were enough disasters, it would always be faster than disasters. One step of Locke, will it be safe enough? Although it sounds silly. but¡­¡­ Extraordinary things, just like the bottom line of the Federation, there is no more bullshit, only the most bullshit! Listening to Hill''s real thoughts, Locke shook his head: "I think you think too much. At least, the black spider thing has nothing to do with me." Hill''s expression changed: "This, it may be an accident, a coincidence!" Locke: "..." good guy. Accident? accidental? Feelings, this is to determine that I have a disaster constitution. hehe. Locke waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t want to have a conversation with Hill, but pulled Gwen aside: "There may be danger in it." Gwen, also wearing a bulletproof vest, looked up, looked at Locke, and said, "So, I have a proposal!" Locke raised his eyebrows. "what?" "truce!" "what?" Locke smiled: "A truce, are we fighting any wars?" Gwen shrugged, "Then you''ll be honest with me." "Naughty!" "...Then a truce." "What''s the meaning?" "It means that tonight, I won''t look for evidence to prove who you are, and I''m not worried about my safety at all, because I believe that the person I''m destined for will definitely be in danger when I''m in danger. , appeared by my side for the first time and protected me." "..." Gwen said in a low voice, then, looking at Locke: "So, how about a truce?" Locke laughed out loud. Shrug! "I do not know what you''re talking about." "..." Gwen glanced at him. After saying this, he didn''t say anything, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if he had heard some great love words, and Locke, whose tail was about to be raised to the sky, also laughed, and then kissed. Locke''s lips. Locke licked his lips. next second. Locke glanced at the building over there, then, looking at Gwen who was about to turn around and caught up with Maria Hill, who was ready to lead the team, who rushed in, said with a smile, "You probably have no chance. already." Gwen blinked. "What?" The words just fell! Boom! Gwen turned around and looked at the building, but see, at this moment, the lights of the building suddenly fell into a dead silence. Just not so long ago. To be precise, at the gate of the building, the moment when the last bomb that blocked the intersection was disarmed. "now!" "Not yet, the equipment is not ready yet!" "Roar!" Pulling the tablet with both claws, Dr. Lizard, who was anxiously waiting for Bruce Banner to debug the gamma device, was watching the SHIELD agents who began to file in at the door on the tablet. Ask Bruce Banner to turn on the gamma device immediately. but¡­¡­ How is this possible. Although it is said that Bruce Banner has a high IQ and a low EQ, but this does not prevent him from being indifferent after knowing what Dr. Lizard intends to do. Then, this shows a benefit of having an emotional quotient that is lower than an IQ. Because, if a scientist with good emotional intelligence, I am afraid, even if he knows that Dr. Lizard intends to destroy the world, for his own life, I am afraid, he will still help. But when IQ is higher than EQ... No no no no! Even if he loses his own life because of it. Specifically, you can refer to a certain Sheldon, because of his high IQ, he has been doing the right thing. but¡­¡­ Bruce Banner is not the same as Sheldon. The latter has no emotional intelligence at all. Bruce Banner still has some. Otherwise, he would not have made Betty Ross his girlfriend. So, Bruce Although Banner was reluctant to help Dr. Lizard, he still took a softer approach. Tactics of stalling time! Bruce Banner pushed his glasses and said to Dr. Lizard, who couldn''t even speak, and roared directly: "The warm-up time hasn''t come yet, turn it on now, there will be..." He tried to stall for time. Can¡­¡­ Bruce Banner thought about one less question. At this moment, standing in front of him is not Dr. Connors, but Dr. Lizard. To be precise, after hearing Bruce Banner''s answer, or It was also when I saw the Aegis agent who filed in, I was so irritated that it would only make a roar when an animal was angry. Even the eyes of Dr. Lizard became more animalized at this moment. Brilliantly green. Got any emotion. Step forward. "Roar!" "what!" "Bang!" Bruce Banner''s words hadn''t been finished yet. In an instant, Dr. Lizard''s slap was drawn. Under this slap, he bleed directly, vacated in place, and with a bang, he was directly hit by this powerful slap. Paste on the thick bulletproof glass of the laboratory. next second. Bang. Bruce Banner''s right cheek became swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then, with a snap, fell to the floor, making a series of painful moans. With this slap, Bruce Banner felt that his entire soul was shattered by Dr. Lizard. This is the end of Xiucai trying to convince a **. In an instant, cold sweat broke out on the forehead of Dr. Bruce Banner, who was constantly moaning. at this time. Roar! Bruce Banner tried his best to concentrate his remaining consciousness, and then, watching that took his place, after that, without even looking, he pressed Dr. Lizard, who was forcibly activated the device, at this moment. , and suddenly it was a kind of dead soul: "No, wait a minute..." Although he felt like he was about to die. but¡­¡­ If Dr. Lizard presses this, then he will die immediately. Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, he completely lost his last sanity. Only Dr. Lizard, who had completed a task instinctively, had already pressed the forcible activation device directly. hum! moment! That unique radiance of gamma rays is produced directly. next second. This gamma-ray uniquely beautiful but deadly light started to shake. "Roar!" Dr. Lizard stared at the serum tank that had just started to focus, and then began to shake, and began to emit gamma rays. Suddenly, he became angry and roared, as if trying to use his claws to refocus the gamma rays emitted. . "Shet!" Bruce Banner couldn''t control his slack soul at this moment. He struggled to stand up, and without thinking, he pressed the emergency button directly. beep! beep! Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time as the piercing alarm sounded, there was the pen that was constantly falling around the laboratory, just taking a breath, and the power supply in the laboratory had all been disconnected. Can¡­¡­ Something weird happened. The gamma rays did not stop working completely because the power supply was disconnected. On the contrary, the unique bright light became more and more grand and beautiful. The entire gamma device, like a trembling person, began to swing, and in an instant, it shook rapidly. What? Bruce Banner was shocked. The power has been turned off. Where did the energy source of this gamma ray come from? This unscientific! At this moment, Dr. Lizard has a frenzied expression on his face, and he can''t feel that his claws are mutating again in contact with gamma rays. Instead, he stared at the serum tank in front of him with a hot expression. Under the violently shaking gamma rays, it boiled in one second, began to atomize in two seconds, and began to liquefy again into a serum tank of a different color in three seconds. "what''s the situation?" "what happens?" "what happened?" Outside the building, the people who had planned to forcibly attack, at this moment, looked up and looked at the rumbling sound, which directly smashed the roof and poured straight into the sky. The grand and strange light suddenly fell into all kinds of in shock. "Get out!" "quick!" "Everyone, get out!" The first to react was Maria Hill. After reacting, Maria Hill instantly ordered the decision to urgently withdraw the SHIELD agent who had just entered first. after all. It is not easy to train an agent for SHIELD. If it is Nick Fury, it is estimated that the SHIELD agent is dead. At most, it is just a number, but Maria Hill does not think so. It seems that it is precisely because of this that it is said that on the Hydra side, it is becoming more and more difficult to find Aegis agents to switch jobs. but¡­¡­ It seems that something is interfering with the communication. "gamma rays¡­¡­" "what?" Gwen met Hill''s gaze looked at the increasingly bright light, opened her mouth, and said, "This is gamma rays..." Can¡­¡­ Why is this happening? next second! Just when Gwen felt a little unscientific about it, too. Boom! It seems that there is no hole in the entire cloud layer. Immediately after. An earth-shattering sound struck in an instant, entering the eyes. In the sight of everyone, not far away, the five-story building, like a crisp potato chip, burst into all directions with a direct bang. ... 7017k Chapter 485： superman turns tradition Everyone present was stunned. The seemingly solid building collapsed like this at this moment. In itself, this is actually a very magical, and no matter how you look at it, it is not very scientific. moment. With a snort, Maria Hill returned to her senses, and then, with a flick of her eyes, she looked at Locke''s position. Locke was also slightly taken aback. Maria Hill''s eyes seemed to say something. "Look, I''m not wrong. Bringing you can really cause even greater disasters, thereby preventing the disaster that Dr. Lizard intends to cause. That''s what I said, use magic to defeat magic." "..." Locke met Maria Hill''s eyes, feeling speechless. . It''s none of my business. Inexplicably, Locke, who had a black pot thrown on top of his head, opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but, in the end, after thinking for a long time, he didn''t say a word. Is it... Am I really a catastrophe? Should not be ah. The title of destiny has not been activated. and¡­¡­ I am the protagonist. etc! Locke raised his eyebrows. main character? disaster? Uh¡­¡­ Locke blinked. "Hurry up and save people!" "quick!" "Shet!" "Bruce!" "Bruce!" After a few seconds of sluggishness, everyone reacted quickly, looking at the various advance Aegis agents lying on the ground and wailing in the ruins of the building that was like a potato chip and crumbled like a crisp sheet. , hurriedly roared. but¡­¡­ Locke''s eyes were focused on the fact that although the building was completely shattered like Lay''s Potato Chips, from the sky, there was a bright ray of light that blasted towards the original location of the building, and he fell into contemplation. This light... The breath, it seems, is somewhat familiar. "Is this a gamma ray?" "Seems to be." Gwen frowned, staring at the sky-high beam of light, feeling a little unscientific. The most important point, bowing his head, Gwen stared at the transparent fluff that stood up: "Something''s wrong!" Locke nodded. This beam of light seems to have something else besides gamma rays. Some look familiar. Locke flipped through his memory database. Kim and? Locke raised his eyebrows and retrieved the familiar aura. so¡­¡­ Jin Bing, who was late for more than a month, finally came to help Jin Bing here to take revenge? next second. "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Mission name: "The semester is quiet and peaceful - the third ring!" "Mission alias: "Death of Jinbian!" "Task reward: "10w achievement point", "10w potential point" "Mission description: "After you kill Jinping, countless golden parallels in parallel time and space flock to each other, and each time you kill a Jinping, you can get a reward..." "Golden..." Locke raised his eyebrows: "A gold and a reward? Is it true or false? Is it rewarded with points?" This¡­¡­ One gold is equal to one hundred thousand points. That¡­¡­ One hundred gold coins? hiss! Is the system open to drain? Locke raised his eyebrows, his eyes were full of surprises and surprises, and he quickly accepted this task. One gold bonus is equal to 100,000 points, and that 100 gold bonus is equal to 10 million points. How many parallel worlds are there? This is so special. Just go to a fart school, grab the gold and brush it, and you can also travel by the way. I''m going to drop out of school! Locke thought so. at this time. "Roar!" "what!" "Sheet, what is this?" "Run!" Accompanied by a roar, in the rubble of the disintegrating building, just as a group of soldiers were gathering the SHIELD agents who had been thrown directly into the street because of the explosion, one end looked particularly unscientific, looking a full 2.5 meters. A particularly hideous-looking lizard monster crawled out of the ruins, and then roared angrily. "PhD?" Gwen felt bad all over. Looking at the one in front of him, no matter how he looked at it, he looked like a villain monster, a lizard monster with no shadow of Dr. Connors at all: "This... is it really a doctor?" Locke returned to his senses and nodded sincerely: "Yes, it is him, Dr. Connors, who has experienced secondary development." Gee. Originally, Dr. Connors, who had not experienced secondary development, turned into Dr. Lizard, although it looks quite disgusting, but it is afraid to compare everything. If we say, the previous Dr. Lizard, and the lizard monster in front of him. If we compare the appearances, then, Dr. Lizard, who has no secondary development, looks very good-looking. What does it look like now? Locke''s heart was beating a little, and he seriously doubted that even a bottle of purification potion could not save him. Not sure, is to catch two bottles of purification potion. Maybe not enough. but¡­¡­ never mind. A bottle of purification potion is priced at 500 points after discount. After finishing this ticket, you can get 100,000... wrong. Including this sudden rush of gold, there can be a total of 200,000 points, rounding up, how, no matter how you feel, this wave can be said to be a real blood earning. Betty Ross over there is not very good. "Bruce!" If it wasn''t for two soldiers holding Betty Ross, I''m afraid, Betty Ross would cry and go up to see if she could give her money from Bruce Banner, who still doesn''t know if he was there. Pulled out. "Fire!" "Fire now!" "Tu Tu Tu!" "Tu Tu Tu!" The soldiers and Aegis agents who came over looked at the lizard monster rising from the ruins. In an instant, they moved in unison, and countless guns were aimed at the lizard monster in the ruins. All fired up. If Dr. Lizard can still make everyone feel that they can be rescued. But in front of this 2.5-meter-long monster with a particularly hideous appearance, no matter how you look at it, there is no need for any rescue. Can¡­¡­ The dense number of bullets hit the lizard monster, and it was impossible to break the defense. It even made a clanging sound. It seemed that it had no other effect than angering the lizard monster. "boom!" "what!" "Take these two away first!" "clear." A SHIELD agent walked up to Locke and Gwen: "You two, you can''t stay here." The entire military base cannot be said to be out of order, but it can also be said to be on full alert. Not only Locke and Gwen, but Betty Ross was also moved by the soldiers towards the rear, which was a safe place. "Roar!" After the second development, the lizard monster, who had completely turned into a monster from Dr. Lizard, let out a roar after being provoked, and the steel-like tail, like sweeping a thousand troops, banged, just like bowling, sending more than a dozen soldiers to him. The shot flew out. "Wow!" After moving to the outside of the arena, Locke in the safety zone couldn''t help but marveled, wrapped his arms, and said to Gwen next to him: "My dear, I feel like we are watching a monster disaster movie without spending any money. " And it''s still 3d. wrong! is 6d. This picture, this special effect, is awesome. Gwen looked at the angry Dr. Lizard with a pair of beautiful eyes. Hearing Locke''s words, he couldn''t help but look at Locke: "Dr. Connors is not such a person, the doctor is controlled by this monster. ." Locke shrugged: "The soldiers and agents present definitely don''t think so." Gwen took a deep breath. step. Locke raised an eyebrow. "What are you doing?" "I want¡­¡­" Gwen turned around and looked at Locke who was holding her: "I''m going to save Dr. Connors. As long as the antidote is injected, the doctor will be able to regain his senses." "it''s not good." "what?" Locke measured the size of the lizard monster at this moment with his hands, and then compared Gwen''s size: "Darling, if you go there, you will be photographed into flesh." "I''m not afraid!" Gwen looked at Locke with a pair of beautiful eyes: "My hero will protect me." Locke was speechless. You go, then, in danger, and then I''ll play again. That¡­¡­ I might as well go directly to the stage and save the process. Locke thought so in his heart, turned his head, looked around, and after his eyes fell on a building, he said to Gwen, "Stay here, I''ll go to the toilet." Gwen smiled when he heard this. next second. The expression on Gwen''s face froze. "Wait, are you going to the toilet?" its not right. You shouldn''t say: "My dear, let me do this tiring work, you only need to be responsible for Meimei." how¡­¡­ Suddenly turned into a toilet? Gwen looked suspicious: "In a hurry, not in a hurry, wait?" If you go to the toilet and Dr. Connors blasts the military directly, how can you save Dr. Connors? but¡­¡­ "no!" "Why?" "because¡­¡­" Locke shrugged: "Tradition!" In other words, Superman seems to usually go to the toilet, find a small single room with no one, sit on the toilet, and then pull off his clothes to transform into Superman. so¡­¡­ This is tradition. Although Locke is currently a pirated version of Superman, Locke has a longing for genuine, trying to exchange for the real Superman bloodline and become a real Superman''s ambition. So, look to your idols. Since Superman''s tradition is to dress up in the toilet, although Locke feels that it is strange to go to the toilet to dress up, since it is a tradition, it should be obeyed. Again. Although Gwen already knows that Locke is Superman, she has no evidence, and others do not know and have no evidence. If such a bright disguise, what will happen in the future? Just like Tony Stark, go straight to the press conference. Then¡­¡­ Yes, I''m Superman? Uh¡­¡­ It seems that it is not impossible. Locke thought so, and winked mischievously at Gwen: "No peeking!" Gwen: "..." Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! 7017k Chapter 486： The lizard monster that stole Hulks name Gwen laughed happily! peep? I peeked at you on the toilet? Obviously it''s you, like a pervert, every time I take advantage of the shower, I run in, and I have to wash with something. satyr! Big metamorphosis! ¡­etc? Gwen blinked suddenly, as if thinking of something, looking at Locke, who was walking towards the bathroom not far away, his eyes turned slightly. evidence¡­ Isn''t this coming? but. Gwen suddenly thought of what she had promised Locke just now. Looking at Locke who had walked into the bathroom, she resisted the urge to lift her foot and grab him. at this time. boom! A sound exploded, suddenly exploded. What? Gwen looked up, and in the distance, in the direction of the Statue of Liberty holding the torch high, there was a person dragging a cloud with a long tail like a rocket across the sky, and it slammed towards this side at a very fast speed. Can¡­ The toilet, isn''t it over there? Gwen recovered and looked in the direction of the bathroom where Locke was no longer in sight. Then, looking at the direction in which Superman came, he blinked, and his beautiful face would be filled with great confusion for a while... Boom! Locke landed, and in an instant, the air waves swept away in all directions. "Cease fire!" "Cease fire!" "Stop the fire!" The sharp-eyed Maria Hill gave an order almost at the moment when a black shadow fell from the sky. General Thaddeus Ross over there also raised his hand, signaling the many soldiers to temporarily stop firing. Even the mad lizard monster roared and stopped, and then, staring at this in front of him, suddenly, countless dust was raised, and there was a looming figure. soon. The dust dissipated. Into the eye! Wearing a weapon composed of unparalleled gods and plagiarizing... ah, borrowing from the black battle suit of the body of steel, the chest is written with a big letter K, and the fists are slowly pulled away from the ground. When getting up, the black behind him Locke, whose cape was flowing freely, slowly got up and appeared in the sight of everyone. "who is he?" "Superman." "What Superman, Clark Kent." Maria Hill said so to Barbara Morse, who was yelling nicknames, and then, looking at Locke''s back, she said to the shining General Thaddeus Ross. : "This is the one that happened a month ago in the black spider disaster in New York." Barbara Moores seemed to think of something, and there was a hint of surprise on her face: "By the way, Director, I remember you, he seems to have come here specially to deal with this matter?" Maria Hill nodded: "Yes, I didn''t expect that he was still in our world." same. During this month, S.H.I.E.L.D. not only searched for Jin Bing, but also searched for this Clark Kent, not only this Superman, but also the female Spider-Man. But it''s the same as Kim Bing, who has no audio. Whether it is Superman, Spider-Man, or S.H.I.E.L.D., there is no news at all. Thought the superman had left. but¡­ S.H.I.E.L.D. can be sure of one thing, that is, Spider-Man is a person in their world, and there is a high probability that she will be a New Yorker. During this month, S.H.I.E.L.D. can deploy control all over the place. I hope Can find clues. Can find a lonely. at the moment? Maria Hill hurriedly turned on the communicator and contacted the SHIELD command center in New York. "Victoria!" "Chief." "Turn on all the satellites, run them all, and closely monitor the movement of k here, especially K''s movements, which are classified as absolute secrets. After finding the foothold, don''t do any unnecessary actions." "clear." This Superman, no matter how you look at it, is in the righteous and lawful camp. Since it is in the justice and lawful camp, it is not impossible to talk about cooperation or something. and¡­ Maria Hill, they are not strangers to this Clark Kent. After all, this is the second time they have met each other once they are born and they are familiar with each other. They should be able to exchange contact information with each other. People have to go to bed after three dates, so it is normal to meet twice and change their contact information. same. Next to him, General Thaddeus Ross stared at Locke with bright eyes. Hot eyes. Full of admiration! He had seen a documentary about the fight over New York City a month ago. The fist-to-meat fight was just in line with his appetite. at this time. Thaddeus Ross looked at Locke who suddenly moved his right hand, and there was an extra thing in his hand. He was slightly taken aback and looked at Maria Hill: "What is he going to do?" Maria Hill also noticed a bottle filled with liquid that suddenly appeared in Locke''s hand, and shook her head: "I don''t know." Not far away, Gwen was also watching, also a little suspiciously, watching the bottle that suddenly appeared in Locke''s hand. Purification Potion! no way. For the enemy, Locke has always liked to hit hard. but¡­ Dr. Connors, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like an enemy. If you just chop it up like this, it looks like a kind of revenge. After all, no matter what, Dr. Connors gave the 5% of the equity to Gwen''s. Of course. To be precise, there are only three points of equity. but¡­ Three points of equity, no matter what, the value has already exceeded 100 million. never mind. One bottle should be a reward for thanking Dr. Connors for protecting Gwen a month ago, and the second bottle should be sold to Dr. Connors. Locke thought so in his heart, his right hand moved for a while, and then, looking not far away, he stopped attacking, although only instinct was left, but instinct also told him that it was very dangerous, straight, although there was no hair, but A lizard monster that feels like his whole body is fried. Although the lizard monster is two meters five, Locke is only one meter nine at most. But the difference in height does not give the lizard monster a sense of security. Locke looked up and took a step. next second! "Roar!" The lizard monster was just like the little cat with fried fur. Suddenly, it roared at Locke, as if it was, don''t come here, I''m very fierce, super fierce. This picture... Weird! Not far away, Maria Hill and General Thaddeus Ross, who were watching, looked at each other with an inexplicable expression on their faces. Locke dug his own ears, took off, stood in the air, and after being level with the lizard monster, looked at the lizard monster: "Okay, drink this thing, I promise you will bully you." write. Locke showed the purification potion in his hand. but¡­ "Roar!" "What the hell?" This roar was different from the angry roar before. Locke raised his eyebrows. "etc." Locke seemed to have thought of something, silently opened his ordinary skill bar, found the language bar, and clicked to upgrade. Glittering gold. Language (white quality, advanced!) ¡ú Language (blue quality, elementary!) Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at the lizard monster: "One more time." The lizard monster follows suit: "Roar!" This time, in addition to the simple roar, there was something else in Locke''s ear. but¡­ upgrade! Language (Blue Quality, Beginner!) ¡ú Language (Blue Quality, Intermediate!) Language (Blue Quality, Intermediate!) ¡ú Language (Blue Quality, Advanced!) "Come again!" "Roar!" Locke raised his eyebrows. After upgrading to the advanced blue quality, he was finally able to understand the meaning of the roar. "No, I don''t drink." "¡­hehe!" After Locke understood it, he looked at the lizard monster: "This is not a multiple-choice question. Either you drink it yourself, or I will make you drink it." He could feel that in the beam of light that was still rising into the sky, the aura of Jin Bing that was interpreted was getting closer and closer. "Roar! (No, why, I finally left that ghost place, I don''t want it! "¡­" Locke raised his eyebrows: "It''s hard to get out of that ghost place, what a ghost place!" The lizard monster roared towards the place where the beam of light was reaching the sky: "Roar (there, I just came out, I don''t want to go back, no, you brought me here, it''s not me, I don''t want to go back. gamma rays? in¡­ Are there creatures? correct. It seems that the Hulk came from gamma rays. That¡­ Locke looked at the lizard monster thoughtfully: "Then, do you know Hulk, from the same place as you, I am very familiar with him." "Wow... (what is this... The lizard monster roared again, and then, as if thinking of something, roared again: "Hulk! (This name is good, I want it! wtf? Locke blinked. Wait, what''s the situation? at this time. The lizard monster seemed to be a little dazed when he saw Locke, and roared again, turned around, and seemed to be planning to scream. Locke returned to his senses, looked at the lizard monster that had turned around, lowered his head, and sighed. next second! Boom! Locke raised his head, his figure disappeared directly in place, and when he appeared again, he reappeared in front of the lizard monster. "Shout! (No, get out! "boom!" The lizard monster who just grabbed Hulk''s name looked at Locke who appeared in front of him, roared angrily, and subconsciously flicked his tail, ready to throw Locke out. but¡­ "Meow?" The lizard monster blinked, turned his head, and looked at Locke, who was grabbing his huge tail with both hands: "Hoo! (Wait, you want to...wait!) Hoo (No! The muscles in Locke''s hands exploded and landed on the ground. He took a deep breath and tugged Dr. Lizard''s tail directly over his shoulders. He slammed the overweight lizard monster into the air abruptly. Boom! One fell over the shoulder, and with a loud noise, the lizard monster forcibly smashed a huge pothole on the concrete floor. ¡­ 7017k Chapter 487： Friendly interaction with the Hulk Boom. Centering on the lizard monster''s landing, the entire cement floor showed spider web-like traces, which seemed to indicate that he could not bear the sudden weight. In fact! Locke didn''t plan to do it again. Quick fight. There''s a lot going on tonight. lizard. Hulk. There is also a golden merger that is coming. . Shet! When Locke thought about it, he was speechless. He felt that he had suddenly turned into a migrant worker. It was so late and he was still working. but¡­¡­ Two hundred thousand points. Barely acceptable, if there are no 200,000 points, Locke promises that he will take the burden on the spot, love whoever, the earth is blown up, and it has nothing to do with me. But now? Get things done early, then go back early to unlock new poses. Gwen promised him. Locke remembered it very clearly. "Hoo! (No! In the pothole, the entire green-looking lizard monster roared again and again, and climbed up almost immediately. Then, watching Locke, who once again took out the purification potion, was like an adrenaline burst. He threw an air-breaking punch towards Locke. Even if it is only instinct, the lizard monster who just stole the name of Hulk can feel that if he drinks this bottle of medicine, he will die. no! Gamma monsters never give in! Hulk, never be a slave! "Hoo! (I don''t want to fight you! "boom!" Locke raised his brows, looked at the punch that broke through the air, and threw the purification potion on his left hand. Then, his right hand formed a fist and directly greeted him. Boom! Under the huge collision sound, in an instant, countless dust was raised, and some soldiers and Aegis agents on the periphery were directly overturned under the rolling air. And the lizard monster in the center roared again in pain, and then, with a loud bang, flew upside down, and then smashed into the wall of a building fifty meters away. moment. There was a big hole in the wall, and the lizard monster looked as if it had been swallowed up by the building. Locke sneered. next second. Locke also disappeared in place. Just when everyone''s eyes fell on the building, they were wondering if they should run over to take a look. Before they could figure out a result, they heard a series of roars coming from inside again. . Roar angry! Roar manic! Then¡­¡­ roar... Wronged! Immediately after... "boom!" Like a shooting star, the lizard monster looked like a shot put thrown by someone. It turned five and a half circles in the air, and then, at the corner of its eyes, it seemed that some unknown liquid was left in the air. The front slammed on a tank that rumbled over from there: "Boom!" obviously. The tonnage of the tank is also useless. The lizard monster that swooped down like a huge shot put directly overturned the full-ton tank in front of it like Lay''s potato chips, and only after digging a big hole of ten meters on the cement ground did it stop sliding. . "Oh my God!" "It''s too strong." Some soldiers and SHIELD agents who didn''t even deserve a name, at this moment, opened their mouths and watched Locke, who walked out of the building with a blank face, and then disappeared with a bang, sighing like this. . Boom! Locke landed steadily again, took out his purification potion, expressionless, like a loving father, stared at the pothole, turned over, and bounced off the lizard monsters with countless broken stones. "It''s just three things, don''t make me angry!" "Hoo! (Stop hitting, don''t hit! "Then drink!" "Hoo! (I don''t drink, I don''t drink! "Hey!" Locke looked at the beam of light that was getting smaller and smaller, and sighed, ready to come straight to it. Don''t drink? Then the overlord will be **** the bow. at this time. The lizard monster in the pit made a sound. "Hoo! (Wait! "¡­¡­Say." "Roar! (I can leave him, but, if I don''t go back, if I go back, I will be beaten by the source. "Hehe, if you don''t drink, I can beat you up right now!" "Roar! (I don''t care, either you find a host for me again, or you can kill us. "..." Locke raised his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows when he heard these words that were almost helpless: "My dear, are you threatening me?" Gee! I have grown up so big, and I have never seen one before. There are people who threaten me, but I can still be fine. There are not no people who threaten Locke. but¡­¡­ Basically, less than twenty-four hours after the threat, sixty-two hours at the latest, he disappeared without a sound. Locke shook his head speechlessly and raised his fist. Forget it, destroy it. If you can''t get there, go back to hell, make a deal with the monarch of hell, and arrange a luxury private room for Dr. Connors, which can be regarded as repaying Dr. Connors'' favor for Gwen. When the lizard monster in the pothole saw this, he was immediately anxious. "Wait a minute, anyone will do!" "I care so much..." Locke said impatiently. next second When he was about to throw a fist, suddenly, in the task bar that had been quiet, one of the tasks that had been received and was being completed suddenly flashed. "Mission name: "The semester is quiet and peaceful - the second ring!" "Mission alias: "The Birth of the Hulk! (aka Prevent Maria Hill from discovering the truth! "Task completion: "98%¡ý"" "..." Locke raised his eyebrows, watching that it was like a timer. When he was just murdered, the task completion rate that began to decline raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean, what is this?" etc! Birth of the Hulk? Locke seemed to think of it, turned his head, his eyes narrowed, and in an instant, he saw a distance, about two hundred meters away, among the ruins, was being pulled away, his face was pale, covered in blood, and his body was tattered, with rags and rags. Like a doll, it looks like Bruce Banner, who is only a matter of distance from going to **** to report. Betty Ross was in a bad mood, holding a rag doll Bruce Banner cried out the name of Bruce Banner loudly, just like shouting a soul, seems to think, in this way, can let Bruce Banner It was as if the soul who had left the body with one foot shouted back. "hiss!" Locke seemed to have thought of something, and he took a breath in an instant, and looked at the lizard monster who was beaten up by him and completely subdued in front of him: "You''re the only one called Hulk." The lizard monster shook his head: "No no no, I don''t call Hulk anymore, I don''t call it anymore." Locke''s face darkened. so¡­¡­ This thing is really the Hulk. and¡­¡­ Especially the name he gave himself. "its not right!" Locke frowned a little and said, "Aren''t you supposed to run into that guy''s body, why did you run into this body?" The green lizard monster took a sip: "That guy is like a chicken, and I''m not stupid. I put those with poor physical fitness and run to find a weak chicken. What am I trying to do?" That''s right. There is no reason to put the poor physical fitness, and run to find a four-eyed frog whose physical fitness is not as good as a chick. Locke opened his mouth and listened to the lizard... wrong. Listening to the reason given by Hulk, Locke, unexpectedly, felt speechless. so¡­¡­ If I kill Hulk, then the 100,000 points in the second ring will be gone? This doesn''t work! Locke raised his eyebrows, killing his heart. next second. "Mission Completion: 98%¡ü" It really is¡­¡­ Locke secretly said in his heart, looking at the lizard monster, no, it was Hulk who seemed to be living in Dr. Lizard''s body, with a smile: "It''s big, I promise you." trouble? No trouble! It¡¯s about rewards, rewards are no small matter, no matter how hard or tired, it¡¯s all worth it. Locke has the quality and literacy of a high-ranking player. As long as it is a task, as long as there is a reward, let alone this, let him run naked in the lava, he can accept it. Isn''t it just to find a host for Hulk? Simple things. Isn''t that a matter of minutes? Locke smiled. but¡­¡­ Hulk didn''t seem to think much of it: "Roar (don''t try to lie to me, do things first! Locke raised his eyebrows: "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you." Hulk roared: "Roar (no, do things first, you humans, it''s very bad. Locke squeezed his fist. "Task completion: 97%¡ý" "Mission, mission!" Locke meditated twice in his heart, closed his eyes, and then showed a nuanced smile, nodded, and then looked at the Hulk living in Dr. Lizard''s body with a smile: "Okay, then you Find a host and I''ll help you transfer." talking. Locke stood next to Hulk, with his hands in his pockets, like a pimp, his eyes fell on General Thaddeus Ross and a group of people from Maria Hill: "Which one do you fancy? I said, I''ll help you." The mission just said that the birth of Hulk is required. There is no rule that the birth of Bruce Hulk Banner is required. and¡­¡­ Hulk just said that. He couldn''t see Payne. Small arms and legs, like a chicken. Be a high-level play Treating tasks without being perfunctory is also a kind of high-play quality. Hulk has said that he doesn''t like Banner anymore, and he has also designated Bruce Banner as the only Hulk Spokesperson, that''s a bit unreasonable. "Roar (really? "Of course!" Locke said with a smile: "I said, I''m a very kind person." For the task. Hulk''s eyes lit up and pointed at someone not far away: "Roar (I want... The roar didn''t stop! boom! Hulk, the whole person, bent forward, the whole person was smashed into the concrete ground heavily. ... 7017k Chapter 488： This is the Red Hulk Locke''s face darkened again. without him. Just now, the Hulk living in Dr. Lizard''s body, the person with the finger, is none other than Gwen. His Gwen! good guy. You are an old birthday star who hanged himself, eager to die. If he wants to die directly, isn''t it just 100,000 points. Although it hurts, he can still choose to give up, and then find it back from other places. for example¡­ Great looking for a gamma device, then, open the device, and name the gamma creature that came later, also called Hulk, if not. What? Not the Hulk? hehe¡­ There is a word that has existed since ancient times. Have you heard, what is it called, succumbing to a trick? No matter what the Gamma creature is called, as long as he admits that he is Hulk, then it''s ok, round it up, no matter what, it can be the task. Play as a pro. same. Flexible minds and workarounds are also the qualities that a professional high-level gamer should have and need! Hulk, who climbed out of the pothole again, was stunned. He wanted to be angry. but¡­ After weighing it for a while, he roared at Locke with some grievances! "Hoo! (Why did you hit me! Hulk felt aggrieved: "Roar (there are so many humans, only she feels the strongest, except you! so¡­ Exactly! After all, Gwen has accepted the inheritance of the power of the White Spider Jelly, and if Gwen transforms into a spider form, he can''t hang everyone here, but fighting alone or something is completely and easily. . The few people over there were a little dumbfounded at this moment. Face to face! Especially Gwen. She felt that Locke had some serious illness? After all, in the sight of Gwen and even others, it seems that only Locke is talking to himself in front of a lizard monster lying in a pothole. Also, the others don''t have as good a hearing as Gwen. "or¡­" Seeing this, Barbara Moore suggested, "Let''s go over and have a look?" Maria Hill glanced directly at Barbara Moores: "Are you dying?" The Superman who appeared was not afraid of this lizard monster, and, it seemed, he was slaughtering this lizard monster all the way. But what about others? Maria Hill''s gaze fell on the few soldiers who had just been swept to death by the angry lizard monster, and some lingering fears: "Wait and see." She is not afraid of death! but¡­ Maria Hill is very resistant to this worthless death, and, for now, although it seems that the mental state of this Clark Kent from another world is a bit strange, but, in any case, still stands. They are in the righteous and lawful camp. For now, that''s enough. Gwen listened to Maria Hill''s dialogue and was a little disappointed. After all, if Maria Hill passed, how, she could pass, and wanted to ask, what the **** are you doing. Locke didn''t do anything! When I watched Marvel before, Hulk acted like a bear child. at the moment? Movies, don''t deceive me! "no!" "Hoo! (Why? "Change someone, that person can''t do it!" "Roar! (No, I want her, I want her! "Fuck off!" Locke raised his eyebrows, seeing that the task bar had dropped to fifty percent of the task completion rate, took a deep breath, and then pointed at random with his right hand: "Forget it, don''t choose, just That one." "Meow (what? Hulk followed the direction of Locke''s finger, and the whole Hulk was too good. without him. The direction of Locke''s finger was that Bruce Banner, who was nervously being carried on a stretcher like a rag doll, and was going to be taken to the nearest hospital to see if he could rescue him. Hulk is stunned! "Hoo (I don''t want this, I don''t want this four-eyed frog, he''s too weak, I don''t want it! "Hehe, when I gave you a choice, you didn''t cherish it. Now, don''t, it''s too late?" Locke sneered twice. I gave you a chance, but you are useless. Since you can''t even do the most basic multiple-choice questions, don''t do it, I''ll do it for you. Originally, Locke was thinking that although Hulk looks stupid, the dialogue or something is still very interesting, and this is a task about Hulk instead of Bruce Banner, then give Hulk once An opportunity to change destiny. after all¡­ Instead of making Hulk and Bruce Banner look bored, it would be better to choose someone who looks good on each other from the beginning. This way, it will also save some after-sales troubles in the future. but¡­ God''s will. Locke thought so in his heart, and then, returning to his senses, looked at Hulk: "Either, you choose to be killed by me, or, accept my conditions!" "Roar! (No, I don''t want a weak chicken! Hulk roared, banged, got up, spread his arms, and made an angry roar at Locke. Let him find a weak chicken as a partner, he would rather not. Locke looked up, looking at Hulk who seemed to be a little red and hot because of his anger and his green complexion, and raised his eyebrows. Wait a moment. Hulk¡­ Shouldn''t it be green? and¡­ correct. Hulk''s power, shouldn''t the more angry, the stronger the power? This is what Locke thought in his heart. It seemed that the Hulk''s power was not due to anger at all in the battle with Hulk just now, but the greater the power? what''s the situation? Isn''t this the Hulk? Not right. Tasks in the taskbar are not like this. but¡­ this color? This has no power to change because of anger, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like Hulk. It''s a bit like the Red Hulk? Locke raised his eyebrows! at this time! "Ding! ¡» "Mission addition! ¡» "Mission alias: "The Birth of Hulk (Red! "Double reward for the task: "As a reward for finding easter eggs, after completing this task, the reward is doubled!" "Task Notes: "Haha, I didn''t expect it, I''m still thinking, when will you find out, this is not a bug, this is a little easter egg, is it a surprise, Siberius loves your system, touch it!" "¡­" The corners of Locke''s eyes twitched: "You clearly have a bug, and then fix it urgently!" What a little easter egg. this word... Who are you lying to! However, Locke looked at that as a double reward, but in fact, after a bug in the game, he urgently compensated for the reward used to gag the player''s mouth. After thinking about it, he told the truth. If you double it, that''s 200,000 points reward. Counting that there is also a queuing up on the road. Gee. That''s three hundred thousand points. good guy. Locke secretly said that the system is indeed a local tyrant. Once again, he put away his murderous intentions, nodded, and looked at the Hulk who is called Hulk, but his real name is Red Hulk, laughing. He smiled and said: "Okay, then I will give you one last chance, choose carefully, if you are choosing wrong, then don''t choose, either, I will send you on the road, or I will help you choose." For the task. Earn points. Not shabby! When Red Hulk heard this, he was impatient, but soon, seeing the fierce eyes of Locke''s narrowed eyes, he gulped, swallowed, and then seemed to think of something: "Hoo? ( Besides that, who is the most powerful here?)¡± Locke raised his eyebrows. "The most powerful?" "Roar! (Yes! "...Then those two!" Locke pointed his right hand, Maria Hill and Thaddeus Ross said: "Among so many people, the most powerful are those two people." One is the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., a phone call can mobilize tens of thousands of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, and a phone call can make their agents airborne anywhere in the world within 24 hours. Moreover, Maria Hill''s physical fitness, in itself, is also one of the strongest here. After all, Maria Hill was also a SHIELD agent, and the effort she put in was almost the same as that of Ms. Peggy Carter at the time. Effort is the same. So does General Thaddeus Ross! As one of the leaders of the federal military, General Thaddeus Ross made a phone call...well, he couldn''t send tens of thousands of troops, but it was still possible to make a single person disappear on the phone together. not to mention¡­ General Thaddeus Ross''s physical fitness is top-notch, of course, when he was young, but the current General Thaddeus Ross''s physical function has regressed because of his age. but¡­ Even so, the current physical quality of General Isardius Ross, the ordinary villain, the ordinary villain similar to cannon fodder, is not enough for General Ross to see. "Hoo (no women. The Red Hulk shrank his neck, and seemed to think that Locke was unhappy just now because he chose a woman. He thought it was a trap problem, and then he wondered again: "Hoo (that old guy, he is weaker than that one) The chicken is stronger, but a human is stronger than the weak chicken, why is he the strongest here. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, and he explained patiently: "This old guy of yours can make anyone here die quickly without doing anything!" Red Hulk shocked: "Roar? (Really? Locke nodded! He is telling the truth. UU reading Don''t forget, this is the New Jersey military base, the territory of the federal military, and as the boss here, not the soldiers here, even if it is an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., as long as it is General Thaddeus Ross If you think about it, then, if there is one agent of SHIELD, it can be explained here. charge? Does trespassing on military bases count? "Hoho! (If you didn''t lie to me, then he did. "¡­" Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! 7017k Chapter 489： Birth of the Red Hulk Hulk¡­¡­ wrong. The Red Hulk is different from the pure Hulk. Simple Hulk, the more angry he is, the stronger his strength will be. His ultimate strength is that he can lift a mountain range of 150 million tons. The Red Hulk is different. The Red Hulk becomes powerful by absorbing the energy of gamma rays, and it can even absorb other types of energy, such as other cosmic radiation or something. Usually the more energy absorbed, the more powerful he becomes. but¡­¡­ Compared with the Hulk who can lift 150 million tons of mountains, the Red Hulk is far less powerful than the Hulk who is extremely angry. He only has more than a hundred tons of strength. . but¡­¡­ It is precisely because of this that the Red Hulk, who does not need to rely on anger as fuel, is so much worse than the Hulk in terms of strength, but he is also a little ahead of the Hulk in terms of rationality. Red Hulk understood. He had no choice. If he had made the wrong choice, obviously, the man in front of him who was so powerful that he could treat him like a baby would really strangle him to death. Like strangling a poor little chick. I just came out and I don''t want to die yet. Although Red Hulk looked at Thaddeus Ross, who even had a white beard, he always felt that Locke was fooling him, but he had no choice but to have a glimmer of hope. Locke was not fooling him. Locke''s expression was clear and sincere: "Don''t worry, I never lie." Thaddeus Ross was indeed a man with great power among the humans present. after all¡­¡­ right. that power! Power, power also! With great power, Thaddeus Ross, who dares to call him a rookie? Alexander Pierce of Hydra is here, and when he sees Thaddeus Ross, he will call him General Ross a big guy! As for whether Thaddeus Ross would agree? what. This is not a problem at all. Locke and Red Hulk made a gesture to wait here for a while, and then turned their eyes to Thaddeus Ross. moment! Locke disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Thaddeus Ross and others. "Be careful!" "General!" "..." At the moment Locke just landed, the two lieutenant colonel-level officers next to General Ross subconsciously planned to protect General Ross, but the latter said solemnly, "Put the gun away." The two officers froze for a moment, obeyed the order, and put away the guns. "There is a problem!" Locke glanced at the two officers with guns pointed at him, then, looked at General Thaddeus Ross, and told General Thaddeus Ross directly about the deal he had negotiated with the Red Hulk. . Wandering around is boring. Locke likes to get straight to the point, simple, rough, direct, and efficient. The 200,000 points reward, he is determined. It''s useless when the old one comes! not to mention¡­¡­ Thaddeus Ross, there is no reason to refuse. One thing can be seen from the fact that General Thaddeus Ross pursued the super soldier serum. General Ross, a traditional and hawkish general. Like strong soldiers. even¡­¡­ It is the kind that likes to get straight to the point and use physical and visible physical methods to defeat the enemy and destroy the enemy! And the Red Hulk... It is the endorsement of extreme physics! really! When General Thaddeus Ross heard Locke''s words, he was very moved. but¡­¡­ "I have a problem too!" "Please say!" "Is he under my control?" "Of course." Locke gave his own answer to General Thaddeus Ross: "If you want, then, you will be the Red Hulk, and the Red Hulk is not you." The two officers next to him saw this. Anxious! "General!" "It''s dangerous!" "No!" General Thaddeus Ross looked hot, advocating, the pursuit of violent aesthetics: "This is a dare to try!" Although, just now, Locke beat the Red Hulk just like Chick. But it is undeniable that the Red Hulk''s combat power, it can be said, stands on the strongest combat power of individual soldiers. It can be merged with such a power, and it is also under his control. why not? What? What if it''s a lie? Ah. In recent years, in order to improve the quality of individual soldiers and the firepower of the military, General Ross has been deceived a few times, but every time, General Ross has become more and more brave in battle. In a word. Some adventures are worth it. Red Hulk is so ugly? Uncontrolled power, in handsome, is also called disgusting, and if controlled, power that can be used, in ugly, it can also be said to be beautiful! Thaddeus Ross looked at Locke: "I agree!" Locke gave a bright smile. Two hundred thousand points. Get it! He didn''t shake Thaddeus Ross. If the Red Hulk was transferred to Thaddeus, then General Ross would be the Red Hulk, and the Red Hulk would just be the Red Hulk. even¡­¡­ If the Red Hulk was transferred to Dr. Connors at the beginning, then there would be no need for Locke to do so many things. However, the Red Hulk was transferred to Dr. Lizard. Dr. Lizard is not Dr. Connors, Dr. Lizard is just a beast with only animal instincts. Therefore, after the arrival of the Red Hulk, self-consciousness will appear. But this self-consciousness is very weak. As long as Locke thinks, he can slap Red Hulk''s self-consciousness away, but in this way, his 200,000 points will drift away with the wind. "Then let''s go, there''s another guy waiting for me." Locke''s eyes glanced at the beam of light that was gradually dimming, and in the beam of light, the breath of Jin Bing was getting closer. at this time. "Mr. Kent..." "Maria Hill?" Under the warning eyes of General Thaddeus Ross, Maria Hill gave General Ross a relieved look and looked at Locke: "Mr. Kent, can we go over and take a look?" Locke smiled: "Of course!" Just look at it. After the transfer anyway, Thaddeus Ross will not immediately become a Red Hulk. after all¡­¡­ If he transforms on the spot, then his mission will also be judged to fail. Hulk has been born, but it can''t be tonight. This is the main description of the task. Hearing this, Gwen also ran over quickly. Maria Hill looked at Gwen who ran over, looked around, and seemed to find that something was missing. "Where''s Locke?" "Oh, he went to the toilet and had diarrhea." "..." Locke was expressionless. I''m not Locke, I''m Clark Kent, I''m paralyzed, I don''t have feelings! Gwen''s tone was casual, and out of the corner of his eye, glanced at Locke. Maria Hill nodded, passed Gwen, and saw not far away, an agent near the bathroom who gave her a gesture, nodded very covertly. Of course she knew where Locke went. and¡­¡­ Locke is still in the bathroom now, she is also very sure of this. soon. Locke brought Thaddeus Ross to the cave, because of Locke''s warning, for fear that Locke would not give him a chance, he sent him GG directly, and the Red Hulk who did not dare to move came. . "It''s over." Locke said so to the Red Hulk, and then, as if thinking of something, he shook his right hand, took out a bottle of life potion, and threw it to Thaddeus Ross: "Drink it." Thaddeus Ross took over. "What''s this?" "Potion of Life." "life¡­¡­" "If you lock your life, if you die, you can take a sip and you can come alive. It''s a gift from me." Locke said so. After all, Thaddeus Ross can be considered to help him complete the task, giving a bottle of life potion worth only 500 points in Locke''s eyes, compared with the 200,000 points he is about to get. That is basically incomparable to even a drop of hair. Thaddeus Ross opened the potion bottle and took a sniff. The breath of life is in the nostrils. next second. Thaddeus Ross glanced at Locke, then raised the bottle and drank two-thirds of it. Locke saw it. The right hand pressed directly on General Thaddeus Ross''s Heavenly Spirit Cover. next second. His left hand directly rested on Red Hulk''s Tianling cover. moment! Endless energy swarmed out directly from Locke''s left hand, grabbed the Red Hulk, and then threw the Red Hulk into his endless energy. In the sky spirit cover of General Deus Ross. A groan! General Thaddeus Ross couldn''t help but snorted, his pupils were wide open, and the sea of ??consciousness began to surge, unreasonable, and the Red Hulk who directly broke into the door was like a tornado. , trying to destroy the sea of ??consciousness of General Ross. but¡­¡­ General Ross, who had just drank two-thirds of his blood bottle, had his entire sea of ??consciousness firmly guarded. No matter how raging the Red Hulk was, he would not be able to break this sea of ??consciousness. quite a while. The Red Hulk also seemed to accept his fate and landed obediently. Then¡­¡­ It began to inhabit the sea of ??consciousness of General Ross, and slowly merged with the sea of ??consciousness of General Ross. at the same time! "Ding! ¡» "Task completed: "Birth of the Red Hulk!" "Task rewards: "10W achievement points!", "10W potential points!" "Double Rewards: "10W Achievement Points", "10W Potential Points!" "Total rewards: "20W achievement points!", "20W potential points!" "Status refresh! ¡» "Achievement point: "75W!"" "Potential point: 75W! ¡» "Mission in progress: "The Death of Jin Ning (The Years Are Quiet - The Third Ring!" "Task rewards: "10W achievement points!", "10W potential points!" "Task description: "Every time you kill a gold and you can get a reward, there is no cap, the more you work, the more you get!" "..." ... Chapter 490： Use my weapon against me? The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly. Get it! As for how to convert the Red Hulk from the body of Dr. Lizard to General Thaddeus Ross, this question is not a problem at all. The Red Hulk was born from gamma ray energy. The gamma ray energy is the energy body. Locke has endless energy, and it is a simple matter to use his endless energy sea as a transfer place to return to the sea. and¡­¡­ From a certain point of view. Red Hulk, because he went to his endless energy sea, so to speak, has already branded him. To put it simply. . The life and death of Red Hulk are already in Locke''s hands. Ah. Please, Locke is not a saint from the beginning to the end, or in other words, Locke is just a player. Have you ever seen, player, when did he do things that benefit others? And it''s the kind of thing that is completely beneficial to others? nonexistent. However, although Locke could decide the life and death of the Red Hulk in a single thought, he had no interest and directly killed the Red Hulk. Not because of the task, just because he is elegant and easy-going. At the very least, if the Red Hulk... No, if Thaddeus Ross hadn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t have done it. The reason for doing it was just for the sake of safety. After all, if Thaddeus Ross transforms into Red Hulk in the future, he intends to attack him. That¡­¡­ It''s like attacking him with the weapon he gave. If this is the case, Locke can ensure that this kind of thing will not happen, and when Thaddeus Ross intends to take the weapon he bestows against him, he can withdraw this force at any time. But not now. People who have tried great power will feel very uncomfortable if they fall into the dust. Didn''t the old ancestor say a word? From frugality to luxury! From luxury to thrift is difficult! Iron Man, isn''t it the best proof? After surgery and removing the nuclear reactor on his chest, he can become an ordinary person. As a result, he didn''t put on an iron suit for a while, and finally, for a group of people Irrelevant people sacrifice themselves in vain. "All right!" "what?" Maria Hill looked at Thaddeus Ross, who was standing in the same place with his eyes closed and sweat on his forehead. Hearing Locke''s words, he couldn''t react: "Is this all right?" Locke nodded: "Yes, the Red Hulk has been transferred. As for whether he can subdue the Red Hulk, then it''s up to him." After all, the task has been completed. leftover¡­¡­ Fuck him. and¡­¡­ Locke pointed to the one-third of the life potion that General Ross held in his hand and said: "Don''t worry, after drinking the life potion, it is only a matter of time whether he can subdue the Red Hulk, you should... ¡­¡± Not finished! behind! Roar! A few people saw it, but in the pothole, after leaving Locke''s palm, the lizard monster that fell softly to the ground suddenly let out a roar, a meaningless roar, and then the whole body curled up together, accompanied by With various clicking sounds, the lizard monster''s entire body seemed to be shrinking rapidly. Just the blink of an eye. From a two-meter-five lizard monster, it shrunk to its previous appearance, which is the Dr. Lizard with a height of nearly two meters. next second! Without the Gamma Red Hulk energy blessing, the degenerated Dr. Lizard seems to have just woken up, with a great wake-up spirit, but he is still intoxicated by the illusion of a powerful force that he can feel but does not exist. In this powerful illusion, Dr. Lizard directly waved his shriveled claws, stared at the blood-red eyes, and threw a punch directly at Locke. In the roar, it seemed to express a meaning. It''s you again, but now that I''m stronger, I''m not afraid of you. Can¡­¡­ The evolved Red Hulk was hung up and beaten by Locke. this? "Bang!" "Roar?" Locke raised his eyebrows, and with his right hand grabbed the claws that Dr. Lizard was waving. The next second, he slammed it. In an instant, there was a sound of bones cracking, and the screaming that Dr. Lizard couldn''t help making. . With a thud. Locke appeared behind Dr. Lizard at a very fast speed, and his right hand directly pressed Dr. Lizard''s head. next second. "Gudong!" "Gudong!" "Roar¡­¡­" "Shout!" The task of Dr. Lizard has been completed, and Locke felt the disappeared beam of light, grabbed Dr. Lizard''s head directly, and then, like pouring poison, opened Dr. Lizard''s big mouth and put a bottle of purification potion, It poured directly into Dr. Lizard''s mouth. Gwen''s eyes narrowed. moment. Dr. Lizard''s struggle gradually became weaker. eyes... After drinking a bottle of purification potion, it started at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye and regained clarity. ten seconds later. With a thud, Dr. Lizard knelt directly on the ground, and then he let out a burst of retching. Then, layers of green smoke rose from his body. In the smoke, Dr. Lizard was sweating profusely, and he began to unconsciously stop. Once curled up together, and then shivered and swayed. Boom! Locke casually threw the empty bottle in his hand to the side, the bottle crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and with a thud, it was delivered to the trash can over there with great precision. Don''t lose what you''ve used up, you can''t hide it as a treasure. In his storage space, he also piled a dozen bottles of life potions and a dozen bottles of purification potions. It happened that two grids were vacated, and other things could be put there. Dr. Lizard over there was accompanied by the green mist that was continuously evaporated under the action of the purification potion. When the green mist was about to dissipate, a ragged person looked like a lizard that had just been salvaged from boiling water... Pooh. It was Dr. Kurt Connors, who finally reappeared in everyone''s sight. Gwen''s eyes lit up. "PhD!" As Gwen said that, he immediately stepped forward, went up, squatted down, and wanted to help Dr. Curt Connors, who was lying on the hot, red-hot floor. Maria Hill was also stunned for a moment, and then signaled the two SHIELD agents to join in the support operation. "Cough, cough, cough!" "water!" "water!" "Come on, water!" Gwen took the mineral water that a SHIELD agent ran over in 100 meters and 8 seconds. After opening the bottle cap, he handed the mineral water to Dr. Kurt Connors: "Doctor, water." "Gu dong dong!" Dr. Kurt Connors took the mineral water with trembling hands that seemed to be soaked in pale, even wrinkled hands. Before Gwen could react, he just drank a bottle of mineral water. It turns out. If you are too thirsty, you cannot rush to drink water. will vomit! Dr. Kurt Connors suddenly looked sideways, and quickly threw off the two Aegis agents who were supporting him with both arms, and ran to the side, just making bursts of vomiting. That voice. That picture. Locke has shifted his gaze. Just at this time. Dr. Kurt Connors'' vomit stopped abruptly. without him. Kurt Connors put his two arms in front of him tremblingly, and then, as if thinking of something, he couldn''t help raising his hand, as if touching his cheek for the first time, quickly touched own cheeks. Gwen, who was watching from behind, was a little worried. "PhD?" "PhD?" A swipe. Dr. Kurt Connors turned around directly, his eyes widened, and then he turned his gaze away from his hands and looked up at Gwen who was not far away. "Gwen?" "Well, Doctor, how are you... feeling." "My arm." Kurt Connors didn''t seem to hear what Gwen said at all. Suddenly, his expression was excited, his eyes were reddish, and tears began to flow, and he said excitedly to Gwen: "Success, we succeeded." Excited Kurt Connors, with his own hands, rubbed his lost and found back and forth on the other. The picture changed from nauseating to creepy. With the expression of Dr. Kurt Connors, it was just like a pervert, a pervert who seemed to have found his arm, which was like a rare treasure. but¡­¡­ Gwen and the others were still relieved. without him. Dr. Kurt Connors is back. As for it seems to have become a pervert, that is the matter of the psychiatrist. Gwen seemed to have thought of something, turned around, looked at Locke, who was watching where his attention was slowly disappearing, pursed his lips, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Kent." Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen, as always, Dachao''s face was paralyzed. "you are welcome!" "need." Gwen changed the conversation and said with a smile: "Mr. Kent, can you leave a contact information? When you are free, I think the doctor will thank you in person." Maria Hill was by the side, and didn''t stop without him. She also wanted Locke''s contact information, or the same sentence, strangers, wherever they are, they become familiar strangers, and then, once they are born, they become friends twice. At that time, if a friend is in trouble, go to the phone, no matter what, there is still an 80% chance that foreign aid will be invited. but¡­¡­ Locke met Gwen''s eyes that seemed to be talking, and touched his pocket: "Sorry, I don''t have a mobile phone number in this world." There is no need to have a number, it is outrageous! Penny Parker has already helped him find a place for this Clark Kent trumpet, so why not. I. Clark Kent, from the Shadow Spider Universe! Is a farmer! ... Chapter 491： Surprise from Gu 1 Listening to Locke''s words, Gwen had the urge to roll his eyes. but¡­¡­ Gwen said nothing. after all¡­¡­ This is a little secret between me and Locke, and no third person is allowed to know it. Gwen thought so. Maria Hill smiled and said it was a small problem: "We can make an unlimited mobile phone for Mr. Kent." The cost is sprinkled. They are packed. Although, it has been found out that during Nick Fury''s tenure, the amount of embezzled public funds has been in the billions of dollars, but, compared with the public funds embezzled by Nick Fury, the money for a phone bill is nothing at all. I don''t know what to say on the stage. . Locke is still the super-paralyzed face. I was about to say, okay, after all, it''s not cheap, you bastard. but¡­¡­ at this time. Whoosh! Originally, because of the sky-high beam of light, it seemed that even though it was already night at this moment, it was like a military base with a strange daytime that instantly returned to the original night. At the same time! There was an angry roar, and after the beam of light disappeared, there was a rumbling sound, and a huge head, like Gaia landing, instantly shattered the surrounding ground, raised countless dust, and fell on the ground. coming! Gold and! Locke raised his eyebrows, glanced at Gwen from the corner of his eye, and then said to Maria Hill, "Stay away!" talking. Locke starts. Boom! not far away. Locke landed on the ground and looked up slowly. He was resting his hands on the ground amid the rising dust. He squatted in an Asian way that foreigners would not know at all. It seemed that the big man squatting on the ground felt the big man on the ground. breath, squinting his eyes. Another hundred thousand points! Gee. Today is another good harvest day. The dust is gone! After the dust slowly dissipated, there was a big man with a height of two meters and a width of nearly 0.8 meters. He had big muscles, wore a specially-made suit, and had a bald head, even his head was full. Muscle, a big man in a suit with a strong aura all over his body appeared. Hearing the movement in the distance, Maria Hill and others who were looking towards this side also cast their gazes. Boom! The searchlights of the military base came from all sides, just like the stage, and the spotlights fell on Locke, who was dressed in mysterious black, with a K on his chest, and a cloak fluttering in the wind on his back, as well as this big man who appeared in a suit. "This is¡­¡­" "Jinping?" "what?" "Isn''t Kim dead?" "Kimbi from another world!" Maria Hill said in a deep voice. Gwen lowered his head and stared at the fluff that caused the fluff to stand up even though they were two hundred meters apart, and he couldn''t help but murmured in his heart. This gold does not... very scary! It''s not terrible, Locke doesn''t know. At this moment. Locke narrowed his eyes and looked at Jin Bing, who stood up like a hill, like a wild titan, giving people an endless sense of oppression. He noticed the corner of Jin Bing''s mouth: "You are injured." Jin Bian raised his palm-like right hand, wiped the corner of his mouth, looked at the red blood on his hand, the color of magma, grinned, raised his head, and smiled: "You guardians of this world, very powerful." Locke raised his eyebrows! protector? Bald old one? correct. In fact, Locke had been thinking about a problem since the little spider started messing in. That is¡­¡­ Where did Gu Yi go? In other words, shouldn''t this kind of topic involving endless dimensions, or some parallel world, be a case under the jurisdiction of the Supreme Temple Kama Taj under the leadership of the Supreme Mage Gu Yi. Just do nothing, and then watch the people from all parallel time and space come in. Is this appropriate? If it is said that spiders rush in, the thunder is small and the rain is small, then, at this moment, the opening seems to be dangling. I can''t say that I haven''t seen it. So, Gu Yi, where did you go? Could it be that he ran away early because of the debt storm? At that time, the only possibility that Locke thought of was that Gu Yi had borrowed too much, and finally, he couldn''t make ends meet, and the capital chain was broken, resulting in the collapse of the debt. In order to prevent the endless dimensions from uniting against Lao Lai, he simply ran away early . Right now, that doesn''t seem to be the case. Gu Yi still did some work. etc! Locke suddenly froze for a moment, looked at Jin Ning in front of him, and couldn''t help but think of a question. He just... But in this beam of light, I sensed the breath of Jin Bing, and it was not the only one. The breaths were all changing, but without exception, they were all Jin Bing. If you say, Gu Yi still did some work. That¡­¡­ What about the rest of the gold? Chopped by her? That¡­¡­ My scores? Locke raised his head sharply! "Aqiu!" The Supreme Mage, who is at the intersection of dimensions and parallel time and space, has one hand behind his back, the other hand is waving the magic shield of ten thousand flowers, and with a squeak, he directly slaps a knife and tries to plan to never know how many worlds are already numbered to come over, plan To take revenge, but unfortunately, after he came out, he directly gave the gold and the head. Pfft! Gu Yi waved his hand, and the corpse of Jin Bing, who had lost his head, was thrown onto the distant hill with a bang. If you look closely, you will find that the hill is completely composed of corpses. and¡­¡­ Still the same person, but made up of people from different worlds. "teacher¡­¡­" Casillas, who was wearing a linen outfit, flew to Gu Yi''s side in the air, turned his head, and glanced at him: "There is a Jinbian who has left our defense circle. I will take the disciples to chase him." Saying that, Casillas intends to turn around. "No need to!" "¡­¡­teacher?" Master Gu Yi shook his right hand and removed the spell shield in his hand. Seeing that the work of patching the loophole was completely completed, Casillas said, "I specially let go of the past one." Casillas was slightly taken aback: "Teacher deliberately?" Gu nodded. Casillas was bewildered. "Why?" "hehe." The corner of Gu Yi''s mouth rose slightly. nonsense. If she doesn''t let one go, how can others know what she did. after all¡­¡­ This multiverse gold and invasion incident was provoked by that person, not their Kama Taj. Put it this way. In the past, when encountering such a thing, the first thing Mage Gu Yi has to do is to expel the guy who provoked the multiverse conflict crisis. However, Locke is different. After all, Gu Yi was still thinking about how to borrow power from Locke. In a nutshell, Gu Yi did not take conventional measures, but just drank too much tea and was active. By the way, in this way, he warned about the endless dimensions and endless parallel time and space that are just around the corner. Tell dimension and parallel time. Terra star of the main universe! It is she, the Supreme Mage, Gu Yi, who is guarding. The earth ahead, the gods are forbidden! who is coming! Who to chop! As for the one that was missed, it was also intentional by Gu Yi. After all, there is a saying, how do you say it, wealth and honor not returning home are like walking in brocade clothes at night... No, it''s secret help, not called help. Gu Yi was planning to let Locke know what she was doing in secret. It''s human. no doubt. In the future, if you come to borrow strength, you may not be sure, and you won''t even have to hit me for IOUs. Gu Yi thought about it in his heart, and then, as if he felt a certain gaze, he took out a high-tech smartphone that was expected to be invented in four years. The mountain of gold and corpses was piled up, and a delayed photo was set. Then, he chose to take a suspended shot. Then, he stood on the mountain of gold and corpses, spread his hands, and made a click. The flash came on and a photo was taken! This photo clearly shows that she, the Supreme Mage, His Excellency Gu Yi, did not want to repay, but helped someone and solved it, how many Jinbians who should have gone to trouble him. By the way. Gu Yi opened his hands, banged, and directly projected the picture here into a mirage. Looking up at the sky, Locke, who was thinking about a certain question, flickered in front of him. next second. Locke seemed to see a certain woman who opened her arms and seemed to be telling him something under a hill. What he said, Locke didn''t care. but¡­¡­ Locke''s eyes were sharp, and in an instant, he discovered the hill, which was completely composed of gold pieces one after another. Oneshette! Ancient one! ! ! next second! Locke felt that his whole body was about to go numb. Ancient one! You are overdone. Locke''s face turned dark all of a sudden, and the degree of blackness, even if it was a black pot, I''m afraid he couldn''t catch up. OMG. What did he see? One, two, three or four! One gold and 100,000 points! Two golds equals 200,000 points! The ten? How about a hundred? "What am I..." Locke had the urge to feel a sweetness in his throat, and then, completely, his whole mentality collapsed. Just now, when Locke took this mission, he had already thought about it, what will he do next? Drop out! upgrade! To hunt down and kill Jin Bing in the parallel world. One-click three-link, one-stop He has already planned, one, by hacking and killing gold and earning points, at least, he can become another way to become the sun **** five years ahead of schedule. at the moment? This road was completely blocked, and it didn''t count if it was blocked, even if the road was dug up, it was just a few words. This way is dead! One hundred gold coins, that is 10 million points. And the hill behind Gu Yi''s body piled up, there is no way that there are only one hundred gold coins, at least, I am afraid, there are also one hundred and fifty! "so¡­¡­" Locke came back to his senses and muttered to himself, "What the **** are you, it''s not as good as a debt storm and running away." ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! Chapter 492： System: Dear, I was wrong Ancient one! Mistake me! Locke really has a feeling that his mentality has been completely blown through. but¡­ Locke also quickly adjusted. Again. Locke was not born with a golden key. He was born with a real bull and horse. Although there is a plug-in, this is a growth plug-in. Unlike other plug-ins, if you come up directly, you will explode any SSR skills. Locke didn''t shy away from getting help from the system plug-in, but Locke also always believed that he could grow from a Texas orphan who lived in Texas, where demons and murderous demons were flying all over the sky to this level, all because of Ninety-nine percent of my efforts. the most important is. Locke has a good mentality, he can stand loneliness, and, from the beginning, Locke didn''t want to take any shortcuts in the past. . Brush gold and become a god, this road, if it doesn''t work, it won''t work. Otherwise, what else can we do? Go straight to the door and block Gu Yi''s door? Locke carefully measured his current strength. Although he is now a dimensional **** with endless energy, in so many years, there are not one hundred, but ten thousand dimensional gods who have been hacked by Gu with one hand. The corpse of the dimensional **** killed by Gu Yi did not form a small country, but it was barely possible to circle the Milky Way. but¡­ It''s impossible to go to the door to block the door, but that doesn''t mean that Locke doesn''t remember it. "Wait for me, Gu Yi!" Locke snorted twice: "Don''t give me any chances." Of course. Locke actually knew that Gu Yi was doing good deeds, and, from a certain point of view, Locke also understood that Gu Yi was actually wiping his ass. at the same time¡­ This also allowed Locke to confirm one thing. Gu Yi knew him, and at the same time, Gu Yi didn''t have any malice towards him. However, knowing is knowing, whether you can accept it or not, that is another matter. Wait a moment? Locke raised his eyebrows suddenly! Gu Yi didn''t know what he wanted to do. And one thing is known. so¡­ "MMP, it''s all the garbage system''s fault!" "¡­Meow?" Locke''s face darkened again! The system without any self-awareness suddenly heard this sentence and couldn''t help being stunned. Then, the system without self-awareness suddenly felt some kind of soul three-question. who am I? what did I do? What is it about me. Gu Yi didn''t know what Locke was thinking, but the system knew it, and there was no doubt that in Locke''s mind, the system was definitely bigger than Gu Yi, according to this statement. Well, the system, don''t know Gu Yi will do this? so! It''s all the system''s fault. Garbage system! Locke suddenly found out that Gu Yi, maybe it was an unintentional loss, but the system, the precipice came to play with his mentality, knowing that this task could not be completed, he licked his face and said, kill a gold and give 10W points, MMP, Locke doesn''t believe it anymore, how much Jinbian is left, the system doesn''t know? "Ding¡­" "Don''t quibble, you are the system, don''t you know how many Jinbians there are?" Locke raised his eyebrows: "Separate the family, break up the family now, mess with my mentality, am I out of temper?" "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being revised! ¡» "Mission Name: "The Death of Jin Ning - The Semester of Peaceful Years (Third Ring "Task rewards (modified!): "20W achievement points!", "20W potential points!", "Mystery reward*1"" "Mission description: "Mysterious rewards can give life potions...and even the blood of the sun god. Among them, the probability of winning the blood of the sun **** is 30%, the probability of winning the golden legendary item is 40%, and the probability of winning the red quality is 30%. The probability of props is 50%... The probability of reducing the white quality props to 0.0001%!¡±¡± "System message: "Dear, I''m sorry, I was wrong!" "¡­" Thirty percent! Originally angrily, Locke''s eyes fell on the probability of winning the blood of the sun god, and he swallowed: "Forget it, forget it, I''m a man, be generous, forget it this time, it''s not an example!" next second. A sly smile appeared on Locke''s paralyzed face. Life is like a play, it all depends on acting. Look¡­ Isn''t the blood of the sun **** just at your fingertips? Even if you don''t win, the golden legend and the red quality are not impossible. As Locke, who has multiple faces of "Assassin Warriors", "Witch Rococo", "Blood King Cain", and "Dimensional God Ciro", acting is too sparse and ordinary. drop out? how is this possible! Although, brushing gold is a shortcut. but¡­ From a certain point of view, if you choose to brush gold and join the road, what is the difference between it and part-time work, and it is still the kind of part-time work that flies one world a day. What''s so special, other working dogs take a plane once a day, and he directly changes the world every day. Counting the period of mental fatigue, how could it be like now, taking the test and getting a small score automatically. and. Only fools leave this world. If I leave, what will happen to Gwen? Locke thought so. next second. look up. Locke looked in a good mood, but in fact, ten seconds passed, and the guy over there just wiped the corner of his mouth and put his hand down to Jin Bing: "It seems, it seems, in this parallel space and time , you are the only one left." Gee. Gu Yi is really cruel. It''s a wolf. In other words, in such a short period of time, killing so many Jinbians, eyes, don''t do it? "and¡­" Locke''s eyes fell on Jin Bing, who was not only bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but even his left hand was dripping down, dripping magma, dripping onto the ground, and even making a burning sound of blood dripping: "You can''t do it soon. already." Rarely in a good mood. Locke looked at Jin Bing, who didn''t know that he had come from that world: "Seize yourself, and be decent." Jin Bing grinned: "I ran all the way here. Could it be that, in front of you, performing, how did I commit suicide?" Locke smiled too. next second. Locke pursed his lips, nodded, and then, with his feet, slowly left the ground: "Then, goodbye!" Done! Locke''s eyes were hot and hot. moment! boom! Heat Vision! Two dazzling thermal vision blasted out directly, and in an instant, they blasted towards Jinping. Although I have flickered from the system to a guaranteed golden legend. but¡­ If you want to get this mysterious reward, Jin Bing, you must die! "what!" Seeing this, Jin Bing roared, and blocked his arms directly in front of him. Boom. Heat vision hit Jin Bing''s arms. dong dong dong! The moment the thermal vision hit Jin Bing''s arms, a sound like hammering iron continued. At the same time, along with the sound of clicking, a pair of armor began to extend from Jin Bing''s arms. "this¡­" Jin Bing''s big face showed a smile like a wild bear, and he looked down at Locke, who was condescending and tried to solve him with his thermal vision: "This armor is Iron Man, Spider-Man, and that armor that I chopped up in my world. Monsters from gamma rays, made for me with their things and energy, the more energy you give, the tougher my gamma armor will be!" talking. Jin Bing roared, and let go of his arms. In an instant, his thermal vision slammed into Jin Bing''s chest. In an instant! The heat vision splashed onto the fast-armed armor, and even reflected, rumbling, hot vision, like stray bullets, rumbling toward it and reflecting indiscriminately in all directions. Boom! The thermal vision slammed on a floor, and in an instant, the floor was blown to pieces! A thermal vision catapulted into the crowd that couldn''t dodge not far away. In an instant, the crowd was like a flock of sheep, and the bombed people turned on their backs. boom! A thermal vision bounced even more and shot into a building not far away, with a bang, directly causing the building to explode. "call out!" Locke''s eyes were hot, and he looked thoughtfully at the Jinbian who was wearing four kinds of red, black, green and white armors that assembled very strangely. "you¡­" "What did you just say?" "I say¡­" "boom!" The moment Jin Bing just opened his mouth, there was an explosion, boom, and Jin Bing flew away. Locke appeared on the spot where Jin and just stood, with a cold face: "I know what you just said, you are courting death!" damn it. What did Kim and just say? This armor was made by him killing Iron Man, Green Hulk, and Spider-Man, taking their things and energy? obviously. Jin Bing, this is courting death. Totally kind! Locke instantly appeared in the air, his right fist, with a bang, smashed **** Jin Bing''s head, instantly turning the latter into a meteor, and smashed straight into a building below. . boom! The building was instantly hit by the falling gold like a meteor, which smashed a big hole, and then caused another explosion. "The more energy it absorbs, the more powerful it is?" "Ah!" "Then I will beat you to death today!" "¡­" Locke''s paralyzed face snorted coldly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com boomed, also like a cannonball, chasing after Jin Ning, who had just been blasted into the building by him. next second! The sound of a series of explosions continued to pass through the building. dong dong dong! Outside, Maria Hill and the others, who were completely reduced to melon eaters in this battle that no mortal could be involved in, had an expression of shock as they watched the swarms that were constantly being pierced through a big hole. Jin Ning, who came out, and then Jin Ning, who was kicked back by Locke who came quickly, was completely shocked. at this time. A lieutenant colonel guarding General Thaddeus Ross suddenly reacted. "General!" "that place¡­" The lieutenant colonel swallowed his saliva: "That place, Ziren, is being held there!" ¡­ Chapter 493： The fleeing purple man Purple man. Kevin Thomson, a spy from London, was exposed because of Jessica Campbell''s incident. He originally planned to beg for death, but he accidentally turned on a spy with some kind of mutation ability. Since Jessica Campbell left the military base, the military base has only been a research subject like Kevin Thomson. And Kevin Thomson''s mutation ability was exposed in the process. He was able to unleash a virus, and it was airborne to help him control those who were infected, after being nearly escaped by Kevin Thomson once, so, for Kevin Thomson Thomson''s care was replaced by a glass cage with a transparent inner loop. even¡­ Kevin Thomson put on clothes with electric shocks on his body. Once Kevin Thomson tried to escape from prison, the voltage released by his clothes would be enough to make him feel the fear of being dominated by electric eels. "what?" Maria Hill naturally knew about the Purple Man. Not only did she know, but she also contacted General Ross several times, trying to get S.H.I.E.L.D. scientists to study the mutation story that happened to the Purple Man. At this moment. . Maria Hill was stunned when she heard the officer say that the purple man was in that building. If it is said that these two inhumans have opened Ziren''s cage because of the fight, then, will Ziren''s inexplicable control of the virus bring these two inhumans under control? Shet! Maria Hill thought so in her heart, raised her eyebrows, and was about to do something when there was a rumbling sound, and a black shadow rumbling and roaring, flew out from the building that exploded and caught fire four times. After the black object rolled on the ground a few times, then, like a football, it rolled to a position a hundred meters away from several people. into the eye. A huge head. Dead head. no doubt. Gold combined. but¡­ What about Clark? Maria Hill and the others returned to their senses and looked at the building that had not moved since the head flew out, except for the sound of the explosion. "Locke?" Gwen also blinked, looking at the building with a worried look, and couldn''t help but worry. next second. "Gwen?" Behind Locke, there was a SHIELD agent who had been following him after he left the bathroom, and ran from not far away: "Gwen, what happened outside just now, eh, Dr. Connors?" Again. Locke, great acting. Facing Gwen''s wide and beautiful eyes, Locke watched with surprise as he seemed to be recovering from ecstasy, and was sitting there Dr. Curt Connors: "Oh my God, Doctor, you back to normal?" Dr. Kurt Connors looked up at Locke. Although he still had a splitting headache, he politely nodded and smiled with Locke. Gwen looked at Locke without blinking. She just watched the building all the time. By the way, when did Locke leave? Gwen blinked. Locke hugged Gwen with an exaggerated expression: "Dear, I just listened to the movement outside. Fortunately, you are all right, just right." Gwen''s body was a little stiff, and then, sniffing, feeling unscientific, he asked in a low voice, "When did you leave?" Locke let go of Gwen and winked mischievously at Gwen: "I''ve been in the toilet and have diarrhea." talking... Locke''s expression changed, covering his stomach: "Oh, no, I feel that I must have eaten something bad, and I have to go again." This time it''s true. He has a urgency of urination. Gwen looked at Locke, who turned around again, and then quickly ran towards the bathroom again, and Bengbu stopped. after awhile. When Locke walked out of the bathroom again and felt relaxed, the atmosphere of the entire military base, which had just been extremely tense, disappeared. "dog Dog Dog!" "Go in, go in!" The well-trained soldiers, in the end of their mission to eat melons, finally took office again, fully armed, and formed a battle group. Dumped in. into it. The soldiers raised their heads and stared at the big hole that was almost broken open to see the moon. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Then, their eyes fell on a burly headless corpse lying not far away. . "Sir!" "Say!" "Headless bodies occurred." "What about the rest?" "no!" "Where''s the purple man?" "Hold on." The soldier who led the conversation got up and waved his hand. A group of team members quickly walked towards the transparent cage where Ziren was being held. soon. The captain''s eyes fell on the glass cage that could be said to be indestructible, but at this moment, the broken glass cage, and the missing Ziren, truthfully replied: "The Ziren is not in the cage, repeat. , the purple man is not in the cage!" "Where''s the corpse?" "no!" "Shet!" The lieutenant colonel who was outside hammered the table, grabbed the walkie-talkie, and hurried out. Locke raised his eyebrows: "Purple man, what''s the situation?" Gwen turned his head and looked at Locke who came out of the bathroom again. He rolled his eyes angrily: "Is it okay?" This guy has already said that today''s events, she will definitely not know what to do, and will not use it as any evidence. after all¡­ This guy rescued Dr. Kurt Connors. but. I''ve said it all, I won''t use it as evidence, you can say it directly, and you have to say that you just went to the toilet, it doesn''t mean anything at all, although I don''t have any evidence, but this is already an open-book exam, And it''s still the kind of answer that I know. It doesn''t make sense for me to write the answer. but. Gwen just heard from the conversation of Maria Hill and others that the purple man has some kind of terrible ability to control people, and asked in a low voice, "You were inside just now, didn''t you see the purple man? , is the spy, the spy you saw through the last time we came here, what is the name of Kevin Thomson?" Locke hummed: "what happened to him?" "Ran." "what." Locke smiled: "The purple man ran away." good guy. Locke thought that after such a long time, Ziren, that guy, what should he be doing, was sliced ??by the military''s mad scientists. after all¡­ Hulk was almost sliced ??by the military. In fact, the Purple Man was almost about to be sliced. In fact, the reason why the military knew about the Purple Man''s special abilities was because, that time, the Purple Man burst out suddenly, on the operating table, and was about to be sliced. time exposed. Also because Ziren has some bugs in his ability, the military feels that if the deciphering can be successful, then the military will have its own mind controller, so although he is very afraid of this ability of Ziren, he still uses it. Violet is well raised. Listening to Locke''s laughter, Gwen hammered Locke. "You''re in there, didn''t you see?" "I do not know what you''re talking about." "you¡­" Locke looked at Gwen''s pretty face full of hesitant words, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then he also looked at the place where he had fought just now. Purple Man, are you being held in that building? This is what Locke thought in his heart. When he was in the duel with Jin Bing, although his attention was on Jin Bing, he was still very clear about whether there were other people in it. after all¡­ Locke has already thought about it. If he has to expose a trumpet in the future, then Clark Kent can be exposed. Therefore, Clark Kent must be in the justice camp. If there are other innocent people in it, and the people who died because of the battle, it seems, it can be said that it is the necessary price to pay for justice, but it will still be Clark Kent, this glorious trumpet will leave a little shadow. . Locke thought so, then, seeing Gwen''s irritated cheeks, he smiled, and then shook his head. Gwen saw this: "No?" Locke spread his hands. Although, the answer and everything have been given to Gwen, but still, as long as Gwen does not arrest him, he will never reveal the last window paper. A layer of window paper, which is also window paper, more or less, can still bring a sense of mystery. and¡­ It can also add some special interest. Again. Whether the purple man is inside or not, escaped or not, it has nothing to do with Locke. Even if there is. That''s also a one-punch thing. Again. As long as the system doesn''t issue a mission, or if Ziren doesn''t go crazy and provoke him, then, where is Ziren and what he plans to do, then he doesn''t care about anything about him. This matter, no matter how you look at it, is also the military, and no matter how bad it is, it is something that S.H.I.E.L.D. should worry about. Locke has an idea now. go home. UU reading Unlock pose. After chatting with the military people for a while, Maria Hill over there also realized that it seemed that there was an uncontrollable disaster physique on the field. She put down the phone and looked not far away, it seemed that Locke and Gwen, who were joking, smiled, and secretly thought that they were young, they walked back and said, "Sorry, there are too many things to do tonight, thank you two for your help, Barbara Morster will **** them by car. You two got home safely." Gwen looked at Maria Hill and quickly asked, "Ms. Hill, what about the doctor, what will happen to the doctor?" Maria Hill smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the doctor will go to the military hospital for an examination, so tomorrow, I will send you the hospital address, you can come and visit at any time, how?" Gwen''s eyes lit up: "Great, thank you, Ms. Hill." Hill smiled slightly, and then shook hands with Locke: "Come with the Lizardmen all over the streets of New York, and run away with a purple man who can control others, I can accept it, thank you, Mr. Broughton!" Locke: "¡­" Chapter 494： The fleeing purple man Locke listened to Maria Hill''s words, and then looked at the smile on Maria Hill''s face. Speechless! obviously. In Maria Hill''s view, it seems that his calamity physique has succeeded in showing off. That is, his disaster physique brought about the escape of the Purple Man, and thus, this disaster replaced the disaster that Dr. Lizard planned to create. Can¡­ After Locke let go of his handshake, he shook his head: "This is superstition, Ms. Hill!" Hill smiled: "Really?" Locke shrugged. "Isn''t it, don''t forget, the purple man fled, but it happened after the disaster crisis of Dr. Lizard was lifted. According to your theory, isn''t there a loophole?" "No, quite the opposite." "what?" Hill looked at Locke: "Obviously, the Purple Man, it was because Clark Kent fought with that Jin Bian who came from another world. During the fight, the Purple Man found a chance to leave." Locke opened his mouth and wanted to ask, do you have any evidence? Zhangkou is coming? Why didn''t he remember that the purple man was in that building? Hill perfected his deduction: "So, you came here and caused the purple man to flee the disaster, this is the result, and in order to contribute to this result, with Mr. Clark Kent and Kim, and because of Mr. Clark Kent , so, came into contact with the catastrophe crisis of Dr. Lizard." Locke was a little dumbfounded: "So, what do you mean, if I didn''t come, then Clark Kent wouldn''t appear, and if Clark Kent didn''t appear, then the Purple Man wouldn''t flee?" Hill nodded: "That''s it, but it''s okay, I promise you, Mr. Broughton, this matter will not have any impact on whether you can get the title of honorary citizen of New York City at the end of the year, as long as you are in For the rest of the time, keep it up, then, I''ll ask you for a title back with Mr. Anonymous, I promise you." Locke was completely speechless. after an hour. In the elevator of Xingchen Building. Gwen looked sideways, glanced at Locke, and opened his mouth. Ding! The elevator opens. quite a while. Open the door. into the house. Gwen shrugged and said to Locke: "I think Ms. Hill is right. If you weren''t there, then Clark Kent wouldn''t appear." Locke, who walked to the bar, glanced at Gwen, and then, hehe Pi laughed twice, and found his bourbon. a cup. All in one drink. Gwen took off his coat and sat on the high stool, holding his chin and looking at Locke with his beautiful eyes as if he were looking at a hero. Moreover, it is also her exclusive hero. "Locke?" "what?" "thank you." "what?" Gwen suddenly got up from the high stool, kissed Locke, and said: "Dr. Connors has been very good to me since the first time I went to Osborn Bio, treats me as a daughter and can see , Dr. Connors is now safe and sound, I am very happy, thank you, my hero." Locke smiled. next second. Locke looked at Gwen, blinked, and said, "No thanks, just remember the reward!" Gwen was stunned. "What''s the reward?" Locke raised an eyebrow. Gwen saw this, and then, thinking of something, he threw a blank eye at Locke: "Please, don''t you think it''s a disappointment for you to say such a thing in this atmosphere?" She is showing her love. Maybe¡­ By admiring it, Locke can relax his vigilance, so that he can find first-hand direct evidence and write the answer. By the time. hehe. It was said that there were no secrets, but in the end, okay, you really hid little secrets, and said, how many secrets have you not told. Locke was unmoved: "For me, if you don''t pay me, I''ll be disappointed." What a joke. Luo was never a good person. Not to mention, he still used a bottle of purification potion and a bottle of life potion today. When Locke makes a move, there must be an echo. If there is no reward, then, Locke, is even moving, and he is too lazy to move. Listening to Locke''s words, Gwen couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he seemed to think of something, got up, and glanced at Locke once again: "Wait, I''m going to take a shower first." Locke sipped his glass of wine: "Okay, I''ll come up immediately." soon. Gwen followed the spiral staircase and went to the second floor. Locke, who was sitting at the bar, drank the bourbon in the cup and poured himself a new cup. at the same time¡­ Tonight''s reward has been withdrawn! Mystery reward. A seemingly unremarkable, at most, an antique wooden box on the exterior, the box full of mysterious runes appeared in the line of sight that only Locke could see. next second! "Ding! ¡» "Whether to open the mysterious reward! ¡» "nonsense!" This is what Locke thought in his heart, the 800,000 points that soared directly tonight, he plans to save it for a rainy day, and he didn''t get a treasure discount coupon, that''s the same sentence, not a discount Stuff, Locke never buys. When I bought it, I felt a blood loss! "Turn on!" "Ding! ¡» "Open the mystery box! ¡» "Om! ¡» Accompanied by a tremor, and then, with a bang, the opened mysterious box, white light, blue light, red light and golden legend, as well as the golden light engraved with the supreme rune, like a volcano erupting, swiping from the mysterious box. It spewed out. moment. A pointer appears, along with five boxes around the pointer. On the top, there is a golden light engraved with the supreme rune. If you look closely, you will find that it seems that there is a burning sun. Gudong! Locke swallowed. sun god! His coveted ultimate goal since the first chapter. System, I hope you don''t know what to do. Give me. I can kill it straight away! Locke thought so in his heart, and then his expression fell on the column of the golden legend, blinked his eyes, and looked at the necklace in the golden legend that seemed to look very much like a cross: "This is what?" The words fall. A line of words jumped out of the light group in the golden legend. "Blessing Necklace: "Golden legend level, exempt from death (36-hour cooldown), ignore any attack, ignore any skills, the immunity is the immunity, even the full blow of the Sun God can''t break this immunity!" ¡» "Hey Hey hey!" Locke suddenly pulled his face: "What do you mean, this thing, you mean, the level of this broken necklace is still above the level of the sun god?" obviously. The system didn''t give any answer that could show that he was an intelligent being, it would only talk a lot when the task was released, and at other times, it would be as mechanical and rigid as a wooden man. Locke touched his chin. I don''t know why, but he suddenly had something. It was called a lottery draw, but, it seemed, it was also a game that had already been arranged. Delusion? Locke blinked slightly. next second. Locke was again attracted by a shrunken miniature among the red qualities, which seemed to be some kind of toy. "What is this?" "Ding! ¡» "Tianren No. 1 spacecraft: "Red quality, a god-level throne created by a god-level civilization, known as the iron throne in the spacecraft, powered by dimensional power, and realizes super-space transmission through its own energy. At the same time, it can be Shuttle between dimensions, you can load the army, directly descend to the enemy''s dimension, give the enemy a painful blow!" "Wow!" Locke looked at the displayed data and couldn''t help blinking. This shape. Pull the wind! he wants. but¡­ "its not right." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t his evaluation a god-level throne? Why, it''s just red quality. How do you see it, it should be a golden legend level?" This time, the system responded! "Ding! ¡» "This thing is a god-level civilization, created by means of technology. If technology can create a golden legendary quality thing, then, extraordinary, what''s the point? ¡» "¡­Too." Locke nodded. If the flesh and blood are too bitter, and the mechanical ascension can pass, then what is the point of him trying to save points to buy the blood of the Sun God: "Red quality, just barely." After figuring this out, Locke''s eyes began to wander on these three pieces, the blood of the sun god, the care necklace, and the Tianren-1 spaceship. He wants it all. what to do? As for the blue-quality frame and the white-quality frame, what are they? Locke didn''t bother to look either. In a word. At his current level, anything below the red quality, no matter how good it is, is not up to the level. Put it this way. If it is said that this time, the lottery draws something of blue quality, then there is no need to say, in a word, split up the family immediately. The dog system, he has already made two mentalities today. Another wave? Locke will fry directly. but¡­ Locke sucked in a breath of cold air and had a headache: "Can you stop the lottery, just give it to me, won''t you?" obviously. system, no response. at this time. Suddenly, Locke raised his eyebrows and seemed to think of something. He opened his inventory and found something from it. "found it." Locke raised his eyebrows and raised an hourglass in his hand: "This thing, it should, can be used on this." "Another hourglass: "Blue quality, put the hourglass upside down, you can reverse a certain time and give you a chance to choose again!" The system seemed to crash obviously after Locke took out this thing. Then¡­ "Ding! ¡» "Are you sure to use the hourglass again, UU Reading will get two lucky draw chances! ¡» "Confirm, confirm!" Locke was wrong. Blue quality is not without good things. This, obviously. Double the draw! special. sun god! Heaven''s Edge One. give me out! ¡­ Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! Kneel and beg! ! Chapter 495： College Super Bowl Gwen came out of the bathroom feeling a little strange. Check out the time... It has been almost forty minutes since she entered the bathroom and came out. According to the past, it was almost five minutes after she entered the bathroom, and a bad thing rushed in and licked her face and said to wash together. But this time? what''s the situation? Gwen, wrapped in a bath towel, blinked, feeling the bad guy who was already in the bedroom, walked over, and then saw it, with his back to him, sitting cross-legged on the bay window, facing the night sky, forty-five. Looking at the sky from an angle, it seems that Locke is meditating. what happened? Gwen murmured in her heart, and then walked over curiously, and then, after walking in, she saw ''loneliness'', ''sorrowful'', ''boring'', and ''what''s the point of life, death also?'' Why bother'' Locke with various expressions. and¡­ Gwen also saw at the same time, the two things Locke was holding in both hands. a necklace. One looks like a car model, but it is not a car, but a miniature miniature. It looks very gorgeous, and it is very domineering, like a big sword stuck on a platform. "What''s wrong?" Gwen gently stroked Locke''s broken hair, and asked gently, "Why do you feel so jaded all of a sudden?" Locke recovered and glanced at Gwen. . Then, he took a deep breath. Locke is not Yuyu, he just thought it was boring. Five grids. Two draws. After all, it is also a two-fifth chance of winning, not to mention that the Sun God bloodline is still a thirty percent chance of winning, and, in order to prevent the dog system from operating in the dark, he let the dog system let go of control, Let him directly spin the lottery wheel. The results of it. In the two lottery draws, there is no doubt that the blood of the first prize Sun God has been skipped. really. I knew that the dog system would not let him finish so early. Although "Blessing Necklace" and "Heavenly Blade No. 1", a golden legend and a red quality, can be said to be pure earning, but in front of the Sun God bloodline that Locke is thinking of, it is still not enough to see. so¡­ Locke emo. Still, that sentence. Locke has a good mentality. When he was a child, the hardships he endured created Locke, who was indomitable, and no blow could break his heart that yearned for the stars and the sea. look up. "Gwen." "Ok?" "I love you." "¡­" Gwen was stunned for a while, then, blinking, looked at Locke: "Uh...Thank you?" Locke was stunned. thanks? What the **** is this? I love you? thanks? Gwen looked at the expression on Locke''s face, the corner of his mouth showed a smile like an aunt''s smile, touched Locke''s cheek, and then stretched out his hands to hug Locke: "Even if you say that, it''s impossible to let the reward coded." Bad stuff, don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do. No no no no! That posture is already very shameful. If you want to add more weight, I love you, but it is not enough. The worst thing is to add a ring. By the way, it is best to have a grand and much-anticipated marriage proposal. Ok. Gwen thought so. the next day. Locke, who was full of energy as always, and Gwen, who was blushing and looked very energetic, walked down the basement together, and then threw the cover of a garbage bag that he used last night into the trash can next to him. went. Gwen looked at Locke, who wanted to fight all night because he had unlocked a pose, and felt a little bit miraculous. In other words, yesterday, the liquid that came out of this bad thing probably weighed a pound. how¡­ Nothing at all happened. However, Gwen remembered what her mother Helen said. It''s a good thing for your man to feel fresh about him, but I''m afraid that if he doesn''t feel fresh, it will be dangerous. Gwen''s mouth rose. Bad things, but she has always been fresh to her. Last night, I wished she could be melted. after an hour. New Jersey Military Rehabilitation Hospital. Locke and Gwen, led by Barbara Moores, walked into the ward, and they saw Connors with glasses leaning on the bed, looking at a professional book in his hand. PhD. Gwen walked over with a look of surprise, and then handed the bouquet he bought before to Dr. Connors on the bed: "Doctor!" The doctor took off his glasses and took the bouquet from Gwen with a smile on his face: "Gwen, you''re here." Gwen hummed, "Doctor, what''s wrong with you?" "good." Dr. Connors had the feeling that a keyword was triggered, and nodded: "It''s better than ever, look at this arm, he''s back." talking. Dr. Connors, like a child eager to show off with a new toy, waved his arms, which had been lost for many years, and returned to his body, with joy on his face. "correct!" After Dr. Connors showed his arm, he looked at Gwen and said in a thankful tone, "By the way, I haven''t thanked you yet, Gwen." Gwen pulled over a chair, sat down, and checked Dr. Connors'' checklist next to him. Hearing this sentence, he raised his head and was a little curious: "Thank me?" "Well, thank you for finding me, and, thank you for believing in me." Dr. Connors said solemnly: "I think when I became that monster, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid no one would believe that I am still alive, or that I can still be saved." Gwen said quickly: "Doctor, we all believe that you can recover, I, Locke, Ms. Hill, yes, and Dr. Bruce Banner and Ms. Betty Ross, we all believe that you can recover. , and also, Dr. Bruce Banner developed the most perfect human rehabilitation serum together based on the manual left by Dr. Not far away, Locke, who was not involved in the conversation between the teacher and the disciple, looked at Barbara Moores, a SHIELD agent next to him, and asked curiously, "By the way, how is Dr. Bruce Banner?" "Life is saved." Barbara Moores said: "However, Dr. Bruce Banner has been transferred back to the nursing ward of the military base. Without the permission of General Ross, there is no way to visit." Locke nodded: "It''s fine if you''re okay." actually¡­ The reason why Bruce Banner took one foot out of his soul and could still be hanged seems to be an unscientific thing. But it is also normal. Locke did not forget that when he gave Thaddeus Ross the potion of life yesterday, General Ross only drank two-thirds of the potion, and the remaining third was not drunk. If there is no accident, there is no accident. The remaining one-third of the potion, I am afraid, has entered Bruce Banner''s mouth. As for the process, I don''t know. Even if Locke asks directly, it is estimated that he will only get one explanation from General Ross, the old man respects and appreciates talents. truly? General Ross estimates that Bruce Banner has also been irradiated by gamma rays, and may also awaken some Hulk blood. This is interesting. Red Hulk. Green Hulk? Gee. One of Weng''s son-in-law is the Red Hulk who becomes stronger by absorbing energy, and the other is the Green Hulk who becomes stronger by anger. When General Ross was not the Red Hulk, Shanneng mobilized the army and encircled the Green Hulk all over the world. Now, if he can all become the Red Hulk, wouldn''t he want to oppress the Green Hulk to the death? Locke''s eyes lit up, he already had something, and he couldn''t wait to see the staged scene of Weng''s son-in-law''s deep love and righteousness. At least, no matter what, it is more interesting than the picture of him getting along with George. Compare goods and throw them away. Compared with General Ross, George is a real ordinary man. "what!" After Locke and Gwen finished their visit, when he walked out of the hospital, he thought of this, touched his chin, and wondered, he gave the Red Hulk to General Ross for free. If he wanted to, he would also find something. to George. What to send? Red Hulk and Green Hulk and Yu Donkey? ¡­Pooh! That''s carp. Locke shook his head, and he couldn''t think of anything good for a while. The most important point, if George had any special ability, this guy would definitely be used to hunt down the unparalleled assassin. His brain is rusty. Locke is not going to do such a thing for the enemy. soon. When the new work day came, Locke and Gwen also went back to school, and what happened at the New Jersey military base over the weekend did not cause any news. After all, it was a military base. As soon as the military rehearsal announcement came out, even if the media did not believe such a rhetoric, there was nothing they could do. The media wanted to interview them that night, but that was the same sentence. is a military base. Go, can''t come back, but there is no way to reason. so¡­ Although many people feel that UU reading www. uukanshu. The com military base is talking nonsense, but, in the eyes of more people, that is what happened in New Jersey, in short, what happened in the countryside, is it worth my attention in New York. Moreover, compared to what happened in the countryside, what the students at Midtown College looked forward to most was the National College Super Bowl Rugby Final in five days. "give." Just put down the bag with Gwen, and was chatting with the classmates in the classroom. When he said this, Sam Malik walked in from the outside and handed the tickets in his hand to Locke and his happy face. Gwen: "VIP seating on the playing field." After Locke took over, he said thank you. Betty and Zhao Helen sitting next to them looked at Sam Malik: "Sam, you are not kind, and ours are." Sam laughed and shook his right hand. It seemed that he had already prepared and handed the prepared tickets to the members of the small gang with Locke as the core: "Here, it''s all ready for you." ¡­ Chapter 496： Jessica back For this year''s College Super Bowl. In order to reach the final, Sam Malik, but it took more than two years, originally thought that winning the Super Cup, I am afraid, is an unlikely thing. Fortunately, Locke stood up and won the throne of the student council president. Moreover, he obeyed the agreement and did not interfere with him and his football team. Even every request about the football team, Locke never got stuck or deliberately made things difficult. , This allowed Sam Malik to devote himself to the team and go all out for the last competition in the college period. Finally, successfully entered the finals. Moreover, Sam Malik is confident and confident that he can crush the object in this week''s finals and win the Super Bowl, the highest honor of federal college football! so¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Sam Malik came to the school early. After hearing that Locke was coming, he immediately came over to issue the tickets. Not only is it prepared for Locke, but the members of the small circle with Locke as the core have one manpower. Of course. Not everyone is a VIP seat. . Zhao Hailun took the tickets that Sam Malik handed over, thanked him, and then joked: "It seems that our quarterback Malik is determined to win this championship. I will definitely go." Kem hugged Betty over there, winked at Zhao Hailun, and also joked: "Our quarterback has a good career and love. Last weekend, I was on Broadway, far away. See, a man and a woman are feeding each other over there." Gwen put away the tickets very formally, listened to Kem''s words, and looked at Sam: "Sam, how is Jessica doing?" Since the car accident, Jessica has been temporarily suspended from school and has not returned to school until now. A month ago, Gwen, Kem and Betty would often go to see Jessica, but this month, several people were busy with the quiz, and when the quiz was over, Locke and Gwen ended up I encountered the matter of Dr. Lizard again, and I didn''t have time to look at it. so. Gwen is still quite concerned about Jessica''s current situation: "Have you recovered yet?" Sam pursed his lips, nodded and said, "The psychiatrist''s diagnosis is a little moderate." After all, no one can accept that the adopted brother from his own family is the culprit that killed his parents in the car accident. He didn''t directly get serious damage. This is already a strong manifestation of Jessica''s psychological quality. . but¡­¡­ Sam showed a smile, looked at Gwen, whose expression was serious, and said, "However, it''s been much better recently. You know, at the beginning, Jessica didn''t even want to come out of the door." Gwen nodded. It is. When they ran to see Jessica, every time, they could only say this to Jessica who was curled up on the bed through the bedroom door, and it was a one-way conversation. "correct." Sam Malik said to Gwen, "Gwen, I want to ask you one thing." Gwen looked, "You said." Sam said, "I''ve carefully persuaded me many times this week that Jessica agreed to go back to school, but..." Not finished. Kenm and Betty were immediately excited. "Really?" "Jessica is coming back?" "Very good." Although the girls in colleges are no less intriguing than green tea in society, the atmosphere in Locke''s class is still quite good, although there is a eldest sister, Betty, who leads the school''s sorority, but Betty just likes to play tricks and play tricks. It''s not bullying, so the atmosphere is still pretty good. Locke felt that he had his own credit for this. Because it was Locke''s elegant and easy-going nature that infected the members of the small circle with him as the core, making them elegant and easy-going. After all, the upper beam is upright, and the lower beam, if you want to be crooked, it will not be crooked. and¡­¡­ Jessica''s relationship with them has always been very good, especially now that Jessica has a sympathetic BUFF that both her parents died, so when I heard that Jessica was coming back, it was for Jessica''s sake. Happy and pleased. but¡­¡­ Sam Malik looked at Betty and Ken, who were excited before they finished speaking, rubbed their brows, and looked at them helplessly: "Look, that''s what I''m worried about." Betty and Kem looked at Sam Malik in confusion. They are happy for Jessica, is there something wrong? Gwen understood it, and said to Betty and Kem: "Sam means, I hope, when we see Jessica tomorrow, don''t be too excited, at least, don''t show extraordinary joy, just like the previous Jay It''s the same when Sika is here, it''s time to talk, talk, chat, chat, that''s what you mean, Sam?" Sam nodded and gave Gwen a thumbs up: "Yes!" Betty frowned: "Why?" Kem still doesn''t know why. Gwen shook his head: "Don''t forget, Jessica has a moderate degree of jade, if we are too happy and gratified, it may make Jessica think too much and think we are sympathetic, so pay attention. point." She has specialized in psychology for a period of time, and, according to the former psychologist of the New York Police Department, she can go directly to research. Gwen also specialized in the jade disease. After all, at that time, Gwen also always wondered whether Locke had some kind of atypical jade disease. At that time, he was wondering if he could write something about this. Papers and the like. As a result, it was later found that Locke was not jaded at all. Betty and Kem still didn''t understand the inevitable connection, but, looking at Gwen''s serious face, they glanced at each other, then shrugged and nodded. When Sam saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Gwen. That''s why he''s talking to Gwen. Although Betty is the eldest sister of the sorority in high school, in terms of prestige, among the girls in high school, no one can compare to Gwen. After all, Gwen is a student assistant and has always been willing to help others. She has a natural foundation of student support. Even Betty, who has always been dissatisfied with everyone, is quite obedient to Gwen''s words. So, instead of asking for a girl when you meet a girl, you might as well just do it once and for all and talk to Gwen. the next day. After Locke and Gwen came to the classroom, they immediately discovered that it was originally on the right side, on the empty seat on one side, but at this moment, her master was welcomed again. Jessica Campbell... wrong. It should be Jessica Jones. Gwen glanced at Locke, then sat on the seat over there, holding her chin, looking out the window in a trance, Jessica Jones, who was more serene and beautiful than Locke, walked over. . "Good morning." "..." After Jessica Jones heard the voice, she slowly returned to her senses. She used a pair of pairs that were more agile than before. At this moment, her darkened eyes looked up at Gwen and forced a smile: " Good morning, Gwen." Gwen held the information she had compiled yesterday and spent the night putting her on Jessica Jones'' desk. "This is¡­¡­" "I have sorted out the information, but you are behind a lot of progress, you have to do your best." Jessica Jones flipped through the notepad in her hand, which neatly recorded the period of time and the learning points of each course. She opened her mouth and looked up at Gwen: "Thank you." Gwen smiled slightly: "I''m a student assistant, this is what I should do." talking. Gwen just turned and left. next second. Gwen seemed to have thought of something, turned around, and stretched out her right hand towards Jessica Jones who had successfully opened the conversation in her seat: "By the way, welcome back, Jessica!" Jessica''s eyes flashed, staring at the right hand in front of her, hesitated for a while, stretched out her palm, held Gwen''s right hand, and looked at Gwen, her eyes revealing a trace of invisible gratitude: "thanks." Gwen gave a wide smile. Ken was next to him, and when he saw it, he wanted to applaud. but¡­¡­ Zhao Hailun, with sharp eyes, promptly photographed Kem''s raised hands, speechless, and said in a low voice, "Are you a fool, are you stupid?" Early this morning, they kept in mind what Gwen explained yesterday. After seeing Jessica come in, they greeted Jessica as before. Then, I originally thought, as usual, to talk to Jessica about what to wear, but, after seeing Jessica in her seat, she looked like a peaceful life, and hesitated for a while, I was stunned that there was no past, for fear that Jessica''s jade disease would be stimulated. Zhao Hailun didn''t know whether applause would stimulate Jessica''s jade-like symptoms, but if it did, it would be bad. Be careful. Kem was slapped off by Zhao Hailun, listening to Zhao Hailun''s words, he was stunned for a while, and then stuck out his tongue. Locke, who was sitting in the seat, folded his arms and stared thoughtfully at Jessica Jones, who was quieter than him. "Locke Huh?" Locke returned to his senses, looked beside him, leaned over, and whispered Carrie. Carrie also glanced at Jessica and said in a low voice, "I feel, Jessica, seems to have something on her mind." She is a witch! and¡­¡­ Or a witch with infinite energy, of course, can find out, others can''t find out, there is something different about Jessica. Locke nodded, smiled, glanced at Carrie, and said with a smile: "It''s the same as you were then." Carrie froze slightly. And me¡­¡­ Locke smiled and whispered: "You forgot, the first time you found out that you had superhuman powers, did you have any psychological fluctuations at that time?" Carrie blinked. "..." Chapter 497： Carrie who was going to lead the way For the first time, discovering that you have special abilities that are beyond ordinary people? When Carrie listened to Locke''s words, she paused for 0.5 seconds, and then, in her mind, a memory that she wanted to forget but wanted to remember in Augusta emerged. At that time, Carrie was a pitiful little girl who was bullied and thought her aunt was bleeding, didn''t know anything, didn''t understand anything, and didn''t have any friends. At that time, Carrie, after suddenly discovering that she had some kind of special ability, had a long and short period of panic and ecstasy. Say so. Out of the corner of her eye, Carrie looked at Jessica, who had once again recovered to her peaceful appearance, and said in a low voice, "Jessica didn''t die because her parents died, but because..." Locke smiled: "Both." Carrie blinked. Gwen walked back at this time, looked at the two who were whispering and whispering, and smiled: "What are you talking about?" Gwen was not at all worried about Carrie. Locke only regarded Carrie as his own sister. If there was anything to worry about, it should have happened long ago in Chicago. . Locke looked at Gwen who was sitting down: "How is Jessica?" Gwen shook his big ponytail, glanced at Jessica over there again, and then said, "I feel, it''s alright, but my mental state has not recovered." After all, Jessica''s eyes were full of agility in the past, and just now, Gwen paid serious attention. Jessica''s eyes can''t be said to be dim now, but they can also be said to be dim. "Let Jessica have more contact, it should be able to speed up the healing." Gwen sighed slightly, and then showed a bright smile: "After all, a person always thinks about things. If there are other things, then they won''t think about them." Locke smiled: "You are a student assistant, you can do it!" Gwen rolled his eyes at Locke: "You''re still the president of the student council." Caring for every student is not just a matter of student assistants, but also the responsibility of the big boss of the Student Government Council, Locke. After all, the purpose of the Student Union is to help every student better integrate into school life. "I can give very little help." Locke smiled and said, "I was bullied, but I''m fine. This kind of intimate sister''s job is your specialty." Just like half a month ago, Locke ruthlessly kicked out the nine guys who had just transferred to another school and didn''t know how high the sky was. With the support of a certain shareholder behind him, he directly kicked out the harassing female classmates. This kind of simplicity and rudeness, Locke likes. But expecting to make Locke take care of female classmates psychologically? Ah! Locke couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll take care of Jessica. Sam agrees. I''m afraid you won''t agree either." Gwen understood what Locke wanted to say, directly gave a big sanitary ball to Locke, and then flicked his ponytail, leaving the ponytail to Locke. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly. but¡­ What is the power of Jessica Jones? Locke glanced at the side with his chin up, and continued to pretend that the years were quiet, but Jessica Jones, who had fear, anxiety and other emotions in her heart, thought so. like¡­ Jessica Jones also seems to have superhuman strength and physical fitness, but it is the kind of superhuman strength that is shrinking and shrinking. The ultimate strength is unknown, but it seems to be able to easily lift a fully loaded truck, even after training. , can also fly, and also has a strong ability to resist physical damage. But, even though he is a miniature superman, he also got superman''s disease. That is, magic resistance is almost zero! Otherwise, the powerful Jessica Jones who can lift a truck is impossible in the original plot, so it will be easily controlled by the purple man. next second. Locke seemed to have found a bright spot, and glanced at the entire class. Jessica Jones is a superwoman who does not have the full strength of Superman, but inherits the serious illness of Superman. Carrie, the witch. Gwen, Spider-Man. The Wanda behind him is also a witch, and, moreover, is the Scarlet Witch with the title. Her younger brother, Quicksilver Pietro, couldn''t say more. ¡­ "Tsk tsk." Locke shook his head and clicked his tongue twice in his heart: "It can be renamed to Super Class One." This lineup, when they graduate from college in the future, will be completely complete, not to mention that they can walk sideways in the universe, and roll around on the earth, there will be no problem. afternoon. Locke, Gwen and other classmates came to the parking lot, just in time to see Jessica and Sam, who were wearing tracksuits and talking not far away. Sam handed Jessica the car key in his hand. Although he was a little worried, he said softly, "Then I''ll see you after I finish training." Jessica nodded, opened the door, started the car, and then, at a speed of five yards per kilometer per hour, carefully drove towards the school gate. "Sam." Gwen looked at Sam who was approaching, and then looked at the car slowly leaving the parking lot over there: "Are you sure, Jessica can drive?" From a psychological point of view, after a car accident and casualties, after recovery, you should be able to resist this kind of transportation. It''s the same reason that it''s almost difficult for people who have suffered an air crash to muster up the courage to take a plane. Sam turned his head and glanced at the car that had already driven out of the school gate: "Jessica said she has to look forward after all, so..." Gwen''s eyes lit up: "Did you really say that?" Sam nodded. If it wasn''t for what Jessica said, he wouldn''t have found any reason to let Jessica wait for him, or he would end the training early and send her back. Gwen showed a smile: "This may be a good thing, if Jessica can''t come out by herself, no matter how much we care, it''s useless to say too much, now, at least, it shows that Jessica is still quite positive of." Sam also laughed: "I think so too, I hope so." Gwen nodded: "Okay, let''s go first." "good." Locke and Gwen stood in the parking lot with Sam, and after a few words, drove away. It''s Carrie... After Carrie drove away from school, she thought of what Locke had said to her in the morning. Carrie could not empathize with Jessica and the loss of her parents. but¡­ Sudden ability? Carrie felt that she had a say in this. So, while Carrie was waiting for the traffic light, she thought for a while, and then she hit the steering wheel, looked at the magic rope wrapped around the tip of her right finger, and gave a direction to the magic rope, pondering, and Jessica had an extraordinary time get in touch with. "what?" "What''s wrong?" "fine." Locke took his eyes back from the rearview mirror, smiled, and looked at Gwen: "I suddenly want to eat roast beef. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy some beef and go straight back to Long Island." Carrie seemed to be running for Jessica. Locke realized this immediately after seeing Carrie turn right from the straight lane, but maybe it''s a good thing. After all, since she went to New Orleans, Carrie has kept in touch with the witches there, because from a certain point of view, Carrie''s world is an extraordinary world, and now, there is an extraordinary one in the class, Maybe, maybe, Carrie would have another good friend. This is a good thing. Gwen listened to Locke''s words and nodded: "Okay, I haven''t seen my mother for almost two days. Buy more. Little George and the others like roast beef the most." There is only an oven in the Xingchen Building. but¡­ Roast beef is still the best when it is freshly roasted on a traditional stove. Beef roasted in an oven, to paraphrase Locke, has no soul. When Locke and Gwen loaded a box of wagyu cattle at the warehouse supermarket and were about to drive to Long Island to eat roast beef, Carrie over there had followed Jessica from afar to her destination. Port again? Carrie looked at the world outside the car window, blinked, and suddenly she couldn''t help thinking of some of the popularization Locke had done for her. For example, if you want to meet an extraordinary person, some abandoned warehouses in the port are the first thing to pay attention to, because maybe those abandoned warehouses may be the training halls of an extraordinary person who has just entered the industry. The second is some underground warehouses. However, compared with abandoned warehouses in ports, underground warehouses are more private and secretive. Carrie thought Locke was joking, until, some time ago, it was revealed that Peter Parker, the little spider, used an abandoned warehouse in the port of Queens as his base. Speaking of... When Locke first debuted, did he secretly train himself in a warehouse in Texas? Carrie parked the car next to Jessie''s truck not far away, got out of the car, looked around, and then walked into the port, thinking so. She actually guessed right. half. Locke was also in the warehouse when he was trained in Chester, but, to be precise, in the stables of the farm, because the neighing of the horses can well cover up the intensive training guns At the same time, it can also train the special ability to extract effective footsteps from invalid sounds. soon. Carrie''s eyes fell on a locked door not far away, some rust spots, but inside, there was a movement of the abandoned warehouse. next second. Carrie stepped up. moment¡­ Dress up. Head of Darkness, Syndra is online. Carrie felt that Jessica might be frightened if she went directly. and¡­ ¡­ Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! Kneel and beg! Chapter 498： Jessica: Im better than Team America Carrie also remembered her first time. At that time, she was being seduced by a demon who told her that it would guide her. fortunately. At that time, Locke came. and¡­¡­ When we first met, Locke was not Locke either. so. Carrie felt that her first extraordinary contact with Jessica should be like this. Although she didn''t know the reason for this, it was a lesson from the past. I thought so in my heart. . After the disguise, Carrie directly concealed her figure, slowly vacated, and appeared in the corner of the warehouse, where the glass of the window was broken, and looked inside. into the eye. Accompanied by the rumbling sound from time to time, he saw not far away, he took off his jacket, rolled up his sleeves, and then directly stacked three abandoned cars on top of each other, and then used the The arm, which seemed to have little strength, was directly lifted above his head, as if he thought he was a weightlifter. quite a while. "Bang!" Jessica withdrew, took a half step back, and with a bang, the three superimposed cars fell directly to the ground, raising countless dust, clapping her hands, Jessica walked to a small table next to her, and used the The pen recorded the weight she lifted today. Then¡­¡­ Jessica walked not far away, and directly, like holding a piece of tofu, she held up another scrapped car, ready to see if she could lift the four superimposed cars. but. Easy. After Jessica was half-squatting, she exhaled slightly and she was lucky, her arms were hard, and the four cars that were superimposed on each other still couldn''t stop Jessica from acting like a strangely beautiful girl. "Sorry, can I ask, what are you doing?" "..." Jessica, who was raising the four superimposed cars high, suddenly heard someone talking, she was stunned, and turned her eyes to the place where the sound came from. The cold-faced royal sister sitting on a railing was watching her curiously. etc. Jessica was stunned for a moment, then, as if she was not frightened, she took a step back and put down the four scrapped cars, and then, without any sweat on her forehead, looked at the uninvited Carrie: "Wait a minute. Wait, I know you." Carrie looked at Jessica. Jessica stared at Carrie: "You are the... Syndra, the head of darkness, Syndra, the witch who killed Dolan Church, right?" After she woke up, she remembered everything. at the same time¡­¡­ She was somewhat grateful to the Dark Lord, Syndra, because, in a way, Syndra, avenged her. I see. Carrie thought that Jessica saw through her true face. After hearing this, she reacted, turned around, and landed firmly on the ground. Then, she looked at the four more arhat-like vehicles. Car: "Yes, can you tell me, what are you doing?" Jessica returned to her senses, glanced at Carrie, and didn''t hide it: "Didn''t you see it all? I feel like I''ve mutated." This was also what she suddenly discovered when she woke up. Her strength... increased. And, it''s not just the strength that gets bigger, there are other aspects too, like speed and stamina. These two points are easy to feel in Sam Malik. after all¡­¡­ I know everything. Carrie smiled and said, "Don''t you know that you are the only person after Captain America who has once again fused the super soldier serum?" Carrie also said this from Locke''s side. Others, such as Betty and Kem, didn''t know about it anymore, and Locke also explained it to her and told her not to say it. Right now, the person involved is right in front of her eyes, and it''s all the same thing. Jessica was slightly taken aback: "You know?" Carrie nodded. "Of course I''m a witch!" Jessica thought about it, and yes, although the witch academy in New Orleans has been born, and even a Hollywood star has publicly admitted her identity as a witch, for most people, a witch is still a witch. mysterious group. Carrie walked over, looked at the weights listed on the notepad, turned her head, and was a little curious: "Have you been practicing here since half a month ago?" Jessica nodded, then shook her head: "No, I''m familiar with it." "Ok?" "At the beginning, I couldn''t control such power, which led... Some people felt that I seemed to want to commit suicide." "¡­¡­Yes?" Jessica''s expression showed a wry smile. That was the first time she had woken up and realized that something was wrong with her. That time, when she was taking a shower, she accidentally broke the faucet with force. Then, panicked, she immediately Broke the door lock. As a result, this led to Sam Malik who was outside thinking she was going to kill herself. The key is. After that, Jessica felt that it was because she had mutated, and there was no way to explain it, so she could only be forced to accept the setting that she was actually planning to self-mutilate and commit suicide, and then, accepted, Sam Ma. Lick, meticulous care and care. Of course. And the vent version of Sykes! After that, Sam Malik told her that it turned out that when she was in a coma, she perfectly fused with the super soldier serum and became, after Captain America, the second human who perfectly fused the super soldier serum. but¡­¡­ Jessica looked at Carrie: "But, I found that I seem to be somewhat different from the super soldier serum." talking. Jessica pursed her lips, and then, under Carrie''s gaze, slowly rose from the spot and suspended half a meter above the ground. It may be because the family is a witch and an extraordinary person, and she also helped her destroy the Dolan Church. Therefore, although it was the first time she met Carrie, Jessica felt that Carrie seemed to be a person to talk to. . Jessica lowered her head, looked at the ground half a meter above her, and then looked at Carrie. "Captain America, can this be done?" "Powerpuff Girls can." "..." Carrie looked at the stunned Jessica and thought that Jessica had not seen "Powerpuff Girls", smiled and said, "The Powerpuff Girls is a cartoon!" Jessica came back to her senses and landed again: "I know, I watched it when it started airing seven years ago." Carrie said: "I only watched it recently." In Augusta, no, the first season of Powerpuff Girls should have aired when Augusta was not in high school, but Carrie didn''t have any childhood at that time, she just came When she was in New York, she didn''t have a childhood either, that is, as time went on, after she slowly let go, she gradually began to look for things that should have been seen in the past, but haven''t seen yet, just heard of things. . The Powerpuff Girls is the one she is tutoring recently. Flowers. bubbles. and Mao Mao. Pull away. Carrie thought in her mind, and she turned to look at Jessica: "So, do you think it''s not just because of the super soldier serum?" Jessica nodded: "And, I feel, strength, I am also stronger than Captain America." She has looked up the information of Captain America who has been injected with super soldier serum just like her. She is very serious. At least, among all the information she can look up. Although Captain America claims to be the first person in the world to be injected with the super soldier serum, the physical fitness of the American team, in all aspects, has the most strength, speed, endurance and reactivity, that is, it has only increased by two to three times. And what about her? Jessica pointed to her four stacked cars: "At least, Captain America, I''m afraid you can''t lift these four cars." "You are delusional." "what." Carrie shook her head at Jessica and said, "Captain America''s strength is beyond our comprehension. Captain America is weak when weak, strong when strong, even if it is a powerful enemy, even if it is God, Captain America, You can fight with each other, this is the true strength of the US team!" The power of five to five. Of course. This was the answer Carrie knew from Locke after knowing that Jessica had also successfully fused the super soldier serum. She said curiously at the time, so, Jessica, is the second Captain America? Locke sneered at that time, and then told her, Captain America, Steve Rogers, the real limit of strength, dare to be with the gods. talking. Carrie waved her right hand. Then¡­¡­ Carrie let go of her right hand and let Jessica, who had just been lifted up by her magic, fall to the ground. After the latter landed, Carrie hummed and said, "Look, if it''s Captain America, my magic, yes. He won''t do anything." This is not what Locke said. This is what Agatha told her. When Agatha was born, Captain America probably didn''t even have an embryo. Carrie heard Locke say that Team America can be like a god. She didn''t believe it, so she asked Agatha. Gatha, Agatha told her that in those days, it was not that there were no evil witches to help the head of state, but facing Captain America, the spells of those evil witches bombarded him, as if they were bombarded on a mountain, without any effect. . Jessica lowered her head, feeling the feeling of being dominated for a moment. "but¡­¡­" "Ok?" Jessica looked up at Carrie. "But what?" Carrie frowned shook her head: "I remember, Captain America, it seems that he can''t fly." Jessica blinked: "I just..." She has just said that because she can fly, so she feels that she is probably not just as simple as the super soldier serum. Carrie''s eyes were slightly purple, and she looked at Jessica with beautiful eyes. quite a while. Carrie''s eyes returned to normal: "You are an ordinary person, at least, I didn''t find any traces of other sources of dimensional power." If it weren''t for the flight caused by the super soldier serum. That is other supernatural powers. and¡­¡­ ... Chapter 499： Carrie: Captain America isnt dead? "The super player of a certain American comic ( Again. In this world, all power cannot come from nothing. Unless, you are god! Or, you are Locke, a male **** (dimension) who has a plug-in but struggles with hard work! so¡­¡­ If Jessica''s power came from another source, then Carrie believed that she would be able to perceive it, and, perhaps, could follow that power and locate the dimension of that power. Then¡­¡­ And Locke, take him! but. no. Jessica Jones is Jessica Jones, an ordinary person. How did this flying ability come about? Carrie thought for a while, looked at Jessica Jones, and said, "It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a situation. I can''t explain it, but, I think, a friend of mine should have an answer." Locke should know what''s going on. . Carrie thought so. Jessica was stunned for a moment when she heard the first half of Carrie''s words, and then her eyes seemed to light up when she heard the second half of Carrie''s words: "Are you a peerless assassin?" Carrie looked at Jessica curiously, but didn''t ask what Jessica would know. After all, the Peerless Assassin was considered an urban legend in New York City. She was just a little curious, why, Jessica seemed to be talking about this name a little bit abnormally. As for this question? Jessica gave an explanation and her eyes lit up: "I''m a huge fan of the Wushuang assassin, so, is Mr. Wushuang really there and can I see him?" Carrie blinked. A fan of the unparalleled assassin? Meow? what''s the situation? Seeing this, Jessica told Carrie that, in fact, she became a fan of the Peerless Assassin after she woke up. During that time, she was judged to be moderately prone to self-mutilation and suicide by the Ross couple and others. Sam Malik was so caring, so, during that time, she could only use the Internet to relieve her boredom. She wanted to find her classmates, but, after opening the chat software, she saw the unread 99+ care messages, which made Jessica sink into the fact that her own parents were killed by her own younger brother. It happened that she knew that the dark head Syndra got angry and directly executed the Dolan Church in New York. Then, after learning about Syndra''s story, she also learned that in this New York City, it is the level of urban legends. The unparalleled assassin who kills the guilty who cannot be judged by the law. Then... After Jessica watched two interviews about the Wushuang Assassin specially edited by New York TV, and Locke''s attitude towards sin, she directly transformed into a fan of the Wushuang Assassin. "and¡­¡­" Jessica told Carrie: "I also wrote an email with New York TV station specially for Wushuang Assassin. Unfortunately, Wushuang Assassin never returned my messages." Carrie opened her mouth, feeling a little out of her mind. The most important thing. Carrie looked at Jessica with some magic: "You first knew me, and then you worshiped the Peerless Assassin. Why is this?" Although she also admires Locke. but¡­¡­ She really admires Siro, but that''s not the point, the point is, Jessica''s statement is like telling a star that she''s in love with another star because of you. Why. Even Carrie couldn''t figure it out. Jessica glanced at Carrie: "You are too mysterious. Compared with you, the Peerless Assassin is more down-to-earth." Down to earth? Carrie opened her mouth, then, shaking her head, turned and walked outside. You just say, I''m too beautiful, I don''t look like a person, can''t I do it? Carrie thought so, but she didn''t forget to tell Jessica that she would meet at this place tomorrow, and she would bring the answer. Then¡­¡­ After going out, Carrie disappeared, and when she was about to leave, she raised her eyebrows. "what?" Carrie caught her eye, and looked at not far away, the few port staff who were on the ground, frowned, walked over, and was slightly taken aback: "This is..." talking. The magic power around Carrie revolved, and with a loud rumbling, in an instant, the surrounding, which seemed to be left in the air, was swept away by a certain aggressive aura. next second. Carrie volleyed directly into the air, and the five dark orbs spun around her at a high speed, looking around. No doubt, nothing. Accident? Carrie turned her head and glanced at the abandoned warehouse with Jessica behind her. After thinking for a while, she returned to the warehouse. Then, she knitted a magic bracelet with her hands like waving hands and handed it to Jessica. "This is¡­¡­" "Mind power bracelet." After Carrie put the psychic bracelet made of magic power on Jessica''s wrist, she said to Jessica, "It''s just a magic shield, let''s go." Done. Carrie turned around and disappeared in an instant. Jessica, who stayed where she was, was stunned for a while. Then, she raised her wrist and looked at her wrist. It was invisible, but she could really feel the existence of the psychic bracelet. She couldn''t understand it. What is the operation. Carrie could not speak for herself. but¡­¡­ Her teacher is Locke, a well-prepared Locke. Although she can''t tell what it is, it is better to do a little more than to do a little less and regret it later. night time. Locke had just returned home with Gwen when he heard the doorbell ring. "Have you ordered takeout?" "Carrie?" Gwen, who was about to go upstairs, turned his head and glanced at the door, then turned around again and walked down, walking towards the door, looking at Locke who was sitting at the bar and asked curiously, "It''s so late, why did Carrie come back here? ?" Locke in the bar raised his eyebrows. good guy. You are already bright, don''t you hide it? Did you know it was Carrie before the door opened? Locke thought so in his heart, but he was also a little curious. It was ten o''clock in the evening. What did Carrie come to do at this time? Open the door. With a smile on her face, Carrie lifted the case of Thunder Bourbon in her hand: "Good evening, Gwen." Gwen smiled and said, "Carrie." Carrie walked in and handed a box of six bottles of Thunder Bourbon to Locke who came over: "Chester asked me to deliver it, and I insisted that I deliver it to you now." Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at Carrie, and smiled: "Okay, thank Chester for me." Chester will bring him wine? hehe. Put it this way. Locke, you can go to Chester''s house for a drink, even if you drink all Chester''s wine on the spot, Chester won''t say anything, but if Locke dares to drink and take it, Chester Special, but it''s going to freak out. so¡­¡­ This is something. Gwen looked at the two people over there who were already excitedly unpacking at the bar, shook his head, and walked upstairs: "Carrie, you and Locke are chatting first, I''ll go up and change." Carrie turned her head and gave Gwen a nod as she climbed the stairs. Then¡­¡­ Carrie turned to look at Locke and whispered, "Jessica can fly." Locke smiled, thinking that there was something mysterious about Carrie coming so late: "It''s normal." Carrie froze slightly. "normal?" "Jessica Jones'' life level has evolved, just like Captain America, I remember, I told you." "...Yes, but Captain America can''t fly." "nonsense." Locke smiled directly: "Captain America was born by the fusion of the CPH4 in his body and the super soldier serum. In terms of quantity and quality, can it be compared to the life potion I gave Jessica?" If it is said that the quantity and quality of CPH4 in the US team is three, then the super soldier serum is a constant two, but this two can be multiplied. Therefore, after the CPH4 of the US team and the super soldier serum were fused with each other, it became a six. And Jessica''s CPH4 is at least nine in quantity and quality, and after fusion with the super soldier serum, it''s eighteen. Six and eighteen, how do you compare? Carrie blinked: "No, I remember you said that Captain America can''t get along with the gods. Why is it now that Team America is not as good as Jessica? Isn''t this very contradictory? " Locke took the bourbon out of the box and glanced at it. After confirming that it was a good thing, he looked at Carrie: "It''s more complicated to be specific~ www.novelhall.com~ Simply put, you are the back of Team America. , there are big bosses looking after him.¡± Carrie was stunned, and then curled her lips: "With the boss looking after him, Captain America is still dead." Locke smiled, put bourbon in his wine cabinet, turned around, and looked at Carrie: "Who said that Captain America is dead?" Carrie pupil earthquake. "...Captain America, aren''t you dead?" "Of course." Locke opened the remaining bottle of bourbon, gave himself a glass, tasted it, and then looked at Carrie: "If you have time to go to the South Pole or North Pole, maybe, maybe, you will be able to find him, Captain America. , It''s really fragrant sleeping in the ice now." "...Antarctic? North Pole?" "Ok." Locke nodded: "Is it the South Pole or the North Pole, I don''t know." Put it this way. Up to now, Locke has a vague concept of south, east, and northwest. He only remembers one sentence, up north, down south, left, west, right east, no matter where he goes, this sentence is the same. Therefore, he has no impression of north and south. , also not interested. The reason why no one has discovered this until now is entirely because of his memory palace-like memory. Otherwise, Locke would have lost his way during the first mission and couldn''t find an emergency escape. . Carrie blinked. Locke raised his head, glanced at the spiral staircase, and said to Carrie: "In short, Jessica is like this because her life level has been improved. As for why she can fly, you can treat her as unlocking a genetic lock. Bar." However, it is not the same as the genetic lock in the novel. here? No matter how to unlock the genetic lock, ordinary life, or ordinary life, the highest peak that can be reached is the appearance of the supreme mage, the ancient one. ... Chapter 500： It was the military who breached the contract first. "The super player of a certain American comic ( Carrie was a little dazed when she heard Locke''s words. after all¡­¡­ She came over tonight to ask about Jessica. Unexpectedly, Jessica''s matter was resolved and she got another shocking news. Team America isn''t dead? Asleep in the ice of Antarctica or the Arctic? OMG! Carrie''s eyes lit up, and then she frowned: "No, Agatha said that Captain America is already dead. It is said that this was said by a divination witch, that witch did not find any of Captain America''s The breath is alive, the breath is gone, it is not dead, what else could it be?" Locke drinks: "Have you heard that human cryonics has become popular recently?" Carrie nodded. Cryonics technology, to put it bluntly, is to freeze a dying person first, and then, when the technology advances in the future, it will be thawed and the person''s patient will be treated. but¡­¡­ This, anyone with an IQ of more than 100 will know that this is a scam, and it''s still the kind of bright scam. However, life is priceless. A person, for his own life, would rather lower his IQ, but there are very few people who can remain calm in the face of life and death. next second. Carrie opened her mouth slightly. "You mean he''s frozen?" Locke smiled and nodded. . Captain America is still waiting for someone who is destined to dig him out and unfreeze him. Before, that person was Nick Fury. now¡­¡­ Who knows. Carrie seemed to want to be this fate. However, before Carrie could speak, Gwen, who had already changed into home clothes upstairs, appeared over the spiral staircase, and the corner of his mouth raised, "Who is frozen, what are you talking about? , For a while in the South Pole, for a while in the North Pole, Locke, don''t you want to put our summer vacation trip on the two continents?" If so, Gwen felt, she would be angry for the first time. Locke laughed haha, said how it was possible, and then said to Gwen: "Carrie just talked to me again, the latest freezing technology in the medical world, saying that it is not easy to freeze, go directly to the South Pole or In the North Pole, if you dig a hole and bury yourself, then it will be frozen, and there will be no storage fees." Carrie glanced at Locke in shock, sighing at Locke''s wit, and then nodded: "Yes, and freezing technology, anyone who is not stupid knows that this is a lie, why? , that company also said they have received 50,000 appointments?" Gwen walked over, glanced at Carrie, shook his head, and smiled: "If you don''t say anything, how can you let that company get the money that''s in the limelight on Wall Street?" "Yeah, it''s fake." "Yes indeed." Gwen nodded seriously: "From the perspective of biomedicine, the so-called frozen longevity is basically illusory, but Carrie, that is a company, and it is not a real technology, but a concept. " "concept?" "Ok." Gwen folded his arms and said on the bar: "Also, because you are in Midtown High School, you think everyone is smart, but stupid people are the mainstream of the federation. This freezing company proposed a concept to fry It''s hot, and then the venture capital firms on Wall Street enter the market, and after that, ordinary people are fooled into entering the market, and then the venture capital firms take the money and leave, and guess what, who will make money and who will owe." Carrie blinked, then, shaking her head, turned. "I''m leaving." The society is too complicated, she is only a high school student, and she doesn''t want to be exposed to these prematurely. Moreover, the purpose of her coming here has been achieved. She didn''t want to stay here and be a light bulb. Locke took Carrie to the door: "Do you want me to take you?" Carrie waved her hand and walked towards the elevator: "No, I''ll just go back by myself." Locke nodded: "Slow down." Elevator closed. Locke turned around, then, facing Gwen who was sitting on the bar stool, smiled and said, "You don''t know a little bit about the way of investing. Speaking of which, you have the style of a capitalist." Gwen smiled. "Pepper taught me well." Pepper is the little pepper of Wall Street. As for the capital issue, it can be said that Gwen learned knowledge from Pepper. As for the library, the books she bought were all thrown away by her. In Pepper''s words, do you think a capitalist would write the secret of his true success in a book? to be honest. When a capitalist publishes a book, in fact, he is also cutting leeks. who buys. whoever will be cut. "correct." Gwen seemed to have thought of something and looked at Locke: "Locke, I plan to sell the villa on Long Island after the apartment is renovated." Locke returned to the bar: "Sell, why?" Gwen said: "As I just told you, I followed Pepper and learned something that I didn''t know yet. I always feel that if I don''t sell it, the real estate will collapse." Now if you don''t make a shot at a high position, it is uncertain, and it will be hit in your hand. After all, the villa on Long Island was bought by Gwen and Locke for investment, not for living. If you can''t sell it at a high level, then the investment will be meaningless. Locke shook his head: "Don''t buy it, keep it, we''re not short of money, we need to be a moral capitalist, Gwen, let someone else take over this kind of thing at a high position, can''t do it, really can''t do it, I''ll pay money, bought it." Gwen directly cast Locke a blank eye: "You are the capitalist." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Every penny of my money comes from a fair and honest way." capitalist? Gwen is a capitalist, he can''t be. His money is earned from his hard work. It is no exaggeration to say that Locke is a well-deserved laborer. Gwen looked at Locke, whose face was full of glorious expressions of laborers, wanted to laugh, and shook his head: "Okay, don''t sell it if you don''t sell it, let''s get down to business." Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen. "What''s the matter?" "Well, what were you talking about with Carrie just now?" "Let''s talk about cryonics." "Yes?" Gwen smiled: "When we talk about cryonics, will we talk about Captain America and Jessica?" Locke''s expression remained unchanged: "Did you hear that?" Gwen shrugged: "I suddenly found that my hearing seems to be a little better than before." You are a bright rhythm. but¡­¡­ I don''t follow. Locke thought so in his heart, and drank the wine in the glass: "Carrie and I have talked about Jessica''s successful fusion of the super soldier serum, Carrie doesn''t believe it, no, I''ll ask again while the wine is delivered. mine." Gwen was slightly taken aback: "You told Carrie that we signed a non-disclosure agreement, did you forget?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "I don''t remember, I got hush money from the military." Gwen: "..." The hush money for the two of them was paid by Mr. Anonymous from the CIA. As for the military? That''s not at all. Anyway, in his bank account, he couldn''t find any information about the amount transferred from the military. So, in theory. The military defaulted first. Locke and Gwen signed a non-disclosure agreement, but the military''s hush-up fee has not been paid. Since the hush-up fee has not been received, it means that the agreement has not been established. Then, Locke will tell the third person about this matter. ,Any questions? Take it to the court and say, Locke, there is nothing wrong with this. Locke smiled and said: "The military understands and wants to sue me, just in time, I can sue me for signing the agreement and not paying me, which can be regarded as completing the tradition of sue every year." During his first year in New York, Locke sued the FBI and Homeland Security. The following year, Locke sued London''s MI6 and MI5 in federal court. This year is the third year, and it has not opened yet. In the previous lawsuit, Locke received nearly 200 million in compensation. This time, if the military intends to try, Locke also intends to increase this amount to 300 million. after all¡­¡­ The value is different, of course, the amount of compensation must also keep up. "and¡­¡­" Locke kissed Gwen and smiled: "Carrie is my sister, and there are no secrets between us, of course, except for your little secrets with me." talking. Locke stretched, and then, along the spiral staircase, went straight upstairs. Gwen, who was standing on the spot, shook his head after a while Then, with a serious expression, he caught up with Locke. without him. Gwen now seriously suspects that it wasn''t Carrie who came over to ask, but Locke told Carrie directly. The purpose was what Locke just said, intending to let the military know so that the military could arrest Locke, and then, Locke is completing the heist of the military. This¡­¡­ Very Locke style. but. This is not possible! Gwen hurried upstairs: "Locke, don''t be impulsive, don''t forget, we have summer vacation in a month, if you let me go to a place in summer vacation, and accompany you to file a lawsuit in New York, I will I don''t want to." Locke: "..." the next day. Locke and Gwen showed up on time in the parking lot of Midtown High School. after awhile. Carrie''s car came into view. next second. Just when Carrie parked the car and was just about to open the door and walk out, Gwen, who had a serious face, turned on the co-pilot, sat up, and talked to the dumbfounded Carrie about the seriousness of the matter. Sex, keep it secret, don''t let the military know, and similarly, don''t give Locke the chance to rob the military. Standing outside, Locke shrugged helplessly as he looked at Carrie, who had delivered confused eyes. God testifies. He just said that, and he didn''t expect that Gwen really took it seriously. soon. Carrie nodded and agreed to keep Gwen a secret, then, getting out of the car, the three of them walked towards the classroom together. at the door of the classroom. Carrie, stopped suddenly. without him. She suddenly remembered something. Mind Power Bracelet... Shet! ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! Chapter 501： Carrie: Wait, Jessica (Happy New Years Eve!) "The super player of a certain American comic ( Carrie''s magic bracelet is a one-time use. The main reason was that when she left the warehouse yesterday, she felt a little suspicious after the aggressive atmosphere, but she was not sure, so she made Jessica a one-time power bracelet with magic. This psychic bracelet can make Carrie detect immediately when someone intends to use extraordinary power to deal with Jessica, mainly as a means of early warning. same. This is a one-time thing, and when we meet for the second time, the Mind Power bracelet will be returned to its original owner. and¡­¡­ Carrie forgot one thing, or, yesterday, she completely substituted into the role of the head of darkness, forgetting that the head of darkness is just a character, and Carrie is the real one. so. Carrie thought that she would meet Jessica in the afternoon, but she forgot that the Dark Head might meet Jessica for the second time this afternoon, but she herself met in the morning. To meet Jessica. . really. Almost at the moment when Carrie stepped into the classroom with her right foot, not far away, she was already sitting in her seat. This time, instead of holding her chin to look out the window, she seriously looked at what Gwen gave yesterday. Jessica''s handwriting was suddenly stunned. Then¡­¡­ Jessica felt the invisible bracelet detached from her wrist, and subconsciously pursued the invisible bracelet, but after wearing it all night, it was considered a somewhat sensitive bracelet to look around. next second. Jessica was stunned when she felt Carrie with her head bowed and her right hand swinging a book, covering up the movement of grabbing the invisible psychic bracelet. original¡­¡­ Carrie is the Dark Lord Syndra? This thought instantly appeared in Jessica''s mind, causing Jessica to be a little confused and couldn''t recover for a long time. Locke, who was walking in front, naturally noticed it. After all, could he not be clear about the energy he bestowed? Similarly, Gwen next to him seemed to notice something. Locke looked at Gwen, who was about to subconsciously look for something next to him, and said: "At noon, how about the people who participated in the student union knowledge competition getting together, although the first team championship is bound to win, but, I heard , There is another team that is quite capable, we will gather at noon to see, do you want to focus on training?" Gwen listened to Locke''s words: "Alright, Holy Trinity lost to us in the college knowledge league. He has been very unconvinced, but he intends to defeat us in the student union''s knowledge league team competition." Locke smiled: "If you lose once, there will be a second time. If you win again, you will get used to it." Gwen smiled, sat down, and said a word to Cindy in front of him. The meeting will be held at noon. By the way, he also talked to Zhao Hailun, who is also a good friend. After being interrupted by Locke like this, just now, Gwen felt a little surprised, and it has been temporarily forgotten. Locke sat in his seat and glanced at Carrie normally. Carrie felt Jessica peeking over from the left side of the light, and felt a little weak in her heart. She didn''t look at Locke, but shook her head calmly. Jessica watched Carrie shaking her head unconsciously and felt that her guess was correct. Locke had a faint smile on his face. this matter¡­¡­ Locke didn''t care too much, after all, yesterday, what he thought was that Carrie and Jessica had contact, but it seemed to be different from what he imagined. Not bad, though. after awhile. Carrie made an excuse and had a conversation with Locke, and then, looking at Locke with an expression of help, she seemed to be asking what she should do when she was the leader for the first time. Locke could only give Carrie a helpless look. Speaking of... Back then, when Locke led Carrie on the road, his mentality completely exploded. Until now, the number of times the witch Rococo has come out is very limited. Carrie this time? What is this Wang fried? This is simply the reversal section of the novel that is dreamed of. In a word. Well, you found it. Well, don''t pretend, I''ll showdown, yes, that''s right, it''s me, surprise? So, Locke felt that Carrie was in Versailles, but he had no proof. Moreover, in order to save Carrie from the siege just now, he had put himself in. without him. At noon, at the lunch meeting, with Gwen''s decision, the knowledge competition team, after watching this week''s college Super Bowl football game, will enter the self-discipline test life again, for the upcoming first student union knowledge Prepare well for the team competition. Everyone is very enthusiastic. After all, the prize money for the first place in the team competition of the Student Union Knowledge Contest is more than double that of the second place. Compared with this year''s super doubled the prize money of the college knowledge competition, it is only a lot more. The sponsor behind the Student Union Quiz is the Maria Stark Education Fund. There are a few called Starks, who have no money, and one counts as one, and they are all masters who can use other people''s ten years'' salary as pocket money. so¡­¡­ Don''t say that Locke didn''t help, Locke has been very helpful. Carrie, who is also one of the members of the small circle, gave a grateful look to Locke''s gaze when she heard Gwen decide to concentrate on training again at lunch time. Locke is a good guy. no doubt! afternoon. Or the abandoned warehouse. Carrie got out of the car and looked at Jessica''s car, which was parked in front of the same car as yesterday. She felt a little melancholy. She always felt that the last one given by Locke was not loaded. My suggestion for showdown was a bit too much. . but¡­¡­ It feels like it should still be pretty good. quite a while. hum! Carrie quietly appeared in the warehouse, standing in the air, with five dark orbs spinning clockwise around her body. next second. Carrie fell to the ground, and the Syndra attire on her body melted like snow, starting from the pair of knee-high boots, and then returned to her original appearance in the very special bracelet on her wrist. Jessica over there, stared straight at this scene. "It''s really you, Carrie." "..." Carrie did not speak on the spot. After being silent for 0.5 seconds, she decided to accept Locke''s advice and spread her hands. Then, she smiled helplessly, shrugged, and looked at Jessica: "You found out. , Forget it, I don''t..." Not finished yet. Carrie was stunned, looking at Jessica, who ran over and hugged her, dumbfounded. etc. I haven''t finished speaking yet. Jessica got up excitedly and looked at Carrie closely: "From the moment you entered school, I felt that you were a little different." "Meow?" "But I feel like I feel, but I didn''t expect that you are really, wow." Jessica was very excited. Carrie was a little taken aback. my lines. You let me finish my lines. Frankly speaking, the reason Carrie used the Dark Head to meet Jessica for the first time was not without the look of anticipation when Jessica discovered her true identity. but¡­¡­ It seems that this went straight off the rails. After being excited, Jessica looked at Carrie seriously, and then hugged Carrie again: "Thank you, Carrie, thank you!" Originally, she thought that the head of darkness had avenged her. She is also very grateful to the Dark Head of State, but after all, she is not familiar with the Dark Head of State, and they may help her avenge her easily. But if it was Carrie, it would be different. obviously. Carrie only went to destroy the Dolan Church after hearing about her. Although Carrie is the head of darkness. But in Jessica''s point of view, the meaning is completely different, and because of this, after Carrie showed her identity at this moment, Jessica''s long-suppressed emotions finally burst out. quite a while. Carrie lowered her head and looked at her clothes wet with tears. The corners of her mouth moved. This dress was bought for her by Locke on the first day she came to New York. but. Carrie raised her head and looked at Jessica who had a pile of tissues under her feet. She took out another tissue and handed it to Jessica. She changed the subject and looked at the abandoned room behind the warehouse. Layout: "I didn''t expect what you have prepared here is quite complete." and¡­¡­ There was a bottle of vodka on the old-looking, but spotless table. Still a bottle with only a third of the vodka left. Carrie couldn''t help looking at Jessica. "Have you been drinking?" Jessica rubbed her eyes that were red from crying because of the catharsis, smiled, and looked at Carrie: "No way, Sam Malik cares about me too much, I know he is kind, and he also let me Cry, but, I can''t cry, just right, during this time, Sam''s football training has been intensive. When I first found this place, it seemed that I found a safe haven, and I cried a lot. At the beginning, here is a bottle Abandoned vodka, I drank it, and the result..." Feeling addicted. Then¡­¡­ One bottle, two bottles, and more than 20 bottles have been killed up to now. Carrie looked at the bottle of vodka that was lined up in the corner, blinked her eyes, and felt amazed: "Then Sam, didn''t you notice at all, so much alcohol?" Jessica laughed and shook her head: "No." "No, he cares about you so much, how could it be..." "No¡­¡­" Jessica quickly explained: "After I leave here, I will exercise a bit to evaporate my sweat, and after I go back, I will take a shower as soon as possible, just in time, I can come out after his training, I have been very good. Well, Sam thought I had absorbed the Super Soldier serum and nothing changed." Carrie couldn''t help laughing at Jessica''s explanation. "Then you, aren''t you going to tell Sam?" "Have you told anyone else?" "Uh¡­¡­" Chapter 502： Very persistent purple man (Happy New Years Eve!!) "The super player of a certain American comic ( Did you tell anyone else? Locke doesn''t count. Calculate. but¡­¡­ This must not be told to Jessica, at least, not now, and if Locke wants to say, then he will definitely contact Jessica. Again. Siro''s identity, but the little secret between her and Locke, is not allowed to be known by a third person. Carrie thought so. Then¡­¡­ Carrie shook her head: "You are different from me. I am a witch. For a long time, we witches could only inhabit the darkness and dare not expose ourselves." This is the collapse of the Dolan Church. . At the same time, the witch rose up. Otherwise, try it, can you see the picture of the overcrowded witch academy in New Orleans now? and¡­¡­ Fortunately, witches, **** women, try it, if wizards suddenly appear all over the world, huh, Carrie feels, there will never be such a treatment now. Jessica shook her head: "Forget it." Although some people already knew that she was injected with super soldier serum, she was not ready to tell others about her abilities. reason? Some people naturally like being in the spotlight, and some people don''t really like being watched, and Jessica belongs to the latter group. Seeing this, Carrie nodded: "It''s okay not to tell them, I''ll help you keep this secret." Jessica looked at Carrie. "I''ll keep you safe too." Carrie smiled, and then, thinking of the business she came over today, she told Jessica directly that her problem, which she had consulted, was a qualitative change caused by the difference in CPH4 content and quality. "Your ability is due to the fusion of super soldier serum. As for why you can fly, it is entirely because the content and quality of CPH4 in your body are far ahead of Captain America." "CPH4, I know, I also checked it, but why do I have it? I checked it, and it seems that such a substance only exists with pregnant women, and I am not pregnant." Jessica asked Carrie with some confusion. Carrie smiled. "Who knows." Speaking of... Yesterday, Locke told her that the reason why the US team is divided into mortal bodies and gods is because there are people behind the US team. but¡­¡­ Isn''t it the same for Jessica? To put it bluntly, isn''t it Locke who gave Jessica CPH4? From a certain point of view, isn''t there someone behind Jessica, and it''s still Locke? I don''t know who is stronger behind Locke and Team America. Carrie bets on Locke winning. Do not ask. Asking is blind! the next day. The College League Super Bowl finals kick off. On arriving at the stadium, Carrie found Locke, and then, talked about it. Locke raised his eyebrows: "Jessica''s backstage is me, why didn''t I know?" Carrie said, "Jessica was successfully fused with the super soldier serum because of the CPH4 you gave." "It was an accident." Locke shook his head, he just started, just saw that Jessica was about to die, so after a little help, the ghost knew that the core that can perfectly integrate the super soldier serum is CPH4. If Locke had known... He directly poured ten bottles of life potion into Jessica. In this case, maybe, Jessica, can press that Aunt Surprise to the ground and blast the hammer together. Pity. Locke thought so. Carrie looked at Locke: "So, if Jessica is in big trouble, you won''t take action?" Locke laughed haha: "Isn''t there still you?" What does he need to do. Carrie, a Carrie with endless energy with his authorization, can''t deal with any trouble, at least, Locke can''t think of what kind of trouble Carrie can''t deal with. Again. Locke smiled and said: "If you really can''t handle it, why don''t you have me? Don''t forget, you are Jessica''s leader, I''m your leader, and I may be in a classmate when I see it. Friendship helps, but, I will always pay attention to you." Carrie smiled slightly. after awhile. After Carrie and Locke walked into the stadium, they both took their seats and asked curiously, "Where are Gwen and the others?" Locke pointed to the passage where the football players would appear later: "It''s in the background." "Didn''t you go?" "Don''t go." Locke took out his mobile phone and retrieved the price of the French air ticket without raising his head: "I''m a cowboy, and the only thing that can attract me is Texas sports, rugby, hehe." Carrie shrugged. "Chester said the same thing." When she went out this morning, Chester heard that she was going to watch football, and scoffed, saying that only cowboy sports are real sports, and nothing else can be called sports. Carrie was suddenly in a trance, she felt, she seemed, to find out why Texans were disliked by people all over the Union. That''s it, worthless words that directly devalue all sports outside of Texas, Texas can still exist, thanks to his sturdy folklore. Carrie thought so. after awhile. Just as the football players from both teams were getting ready to play, Gwen and Cindy and Betty and Kem and Jessica came out of the VIP customer aisle. Locke glanced at Kem, who had just offended him again on the road, and showed a bright smile. Tickets to France... He has already bought it. This summer, if Kem doesn''t go to France, he''s going to take Kem to the plane while he''s tied up. Kem noticed Locke''s eyes and always felt cold. next second. Kem complained to Gwen again: "Honey, look at Locke, I feel like I don''t know what perverted idea I''m thinking." Gwen patted Kem, then sat down and looked at Locke next to him: "Well, it''s really perverted." Locke: "..." If Gwen hadn''t been sent to Paris, he might have slapped himself in the face, and this trip to Paris, Gwen, was inevitable. Gwen brought his mouth to Locke''s ear and whispered, "It was, the bed is perverted." Locke''s mouth twitched. Cindy and Kem, who were sitting next to them, glanced at each other, and then made a move that made goosebumps all over, and said with a loud snort: "Please, you two, this is a public place, pay attention, okay? good." Gwen directly gave the two girlfriends a sanitary ball: "Watch the game, don''t talk." Cindy and Kem looked at each other. next second. Haha laughed. Locke lowered his head silently, took out his mobile phone, and wondered if Cindy''s name should be arranged on the same flight to France as Kem. Jessica, who was sitting next to Kem, got up: "I''m going to the bathroom." Gwen looked up: "Do you want me to accompany you?" Jessica smiled, wondering if it was because she found someone to talk to yesterday, and after she vented it thoroughly, it seemed that it was more sunny than yesterday: "No, I''ll change things." Gwen raised his eyebrows: "Understood, then hurry up, don''t get there, Sam lost the game because he couldn''t find you." Jessica blushed slightly: "Soon." talking. Jessica turned around and walked along the passage towards the bathroom. In the distance, among the New Yorkers who came to watch the game, a man in a suit and a pair of sunglasses watched from a distance, and also got up in his own position. Locke glanced at the man''s movements from the corner of his eyes. Laughed. Then¡­¡­ Locke looked at Carrie, and said directly: "The guy you said before is also here, for Jessica." When we met just now, Carrie had told him that when she was out of the warehouse, she encountered something that seemed to be aggressive. He does not mean that. The name of the London spy, the purple man, who escaped from the military base and has not been captured until now, suddenly appeared in Locke''s mind. Then, Locke looked for it, good guy, looking back suddenly, that person was also in this stadium. There is no doubt about who it is for. Fortunately Carrie went there that day, otherwise, it is estimated that the purple man would have brought Jessica back to the control a long time ago for training. It is estimated that the day before yesterday, the purple man had just found Jessica and was about to control someone to flicker Jessica out of the warehouse. Then, when he saw Syndra, he felt that he would be punched by Syndra. The hammer exploded and simply gave up. Then, after Carrie left, she found that Jessica had the psychic bracelet left by Syndra on her body, but she didn''t dare to do it, for fear that Syndra would be smashed by another punch. The same was true yesterday. today¡­¡­ It is estimated that he finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and felt that Syndra might not appear in this place with many people, so I plan to see if I can find an opportunity to kidnap Jessica. but. Speaking of which, why is this purple man so obsessed with Jessica? The military and S.H.I.E.L.D. are hunting all over New York City. This guy is so bold, he has to kidnap Jessica? why? It can''t be because from a certain perspective, the purple people are purple people because they got Jessica''s CPH4; Are you making trouble out of it? Locke didn''t quite understand, but if the Ziren wanted to kidnap the Ziren in front of him, it was just a dream. What if Sam loses the game because he can''t see Jessica? Locke is the student council president of Midtown High School. During his tenure, if Sam Malik won the championship, this would also be a glorious resume of Locke. but¡­¡­ A little purple man, it''s not his turn to take care of himself. Carrie will do it! and¡­¡­ Carrie was still Jessica''s guide. ... Chapter 503： No Evidence S.H.I.E.L.D. (Happy New Years Eve!!) "The super player of a certain American comic ( "I''m going to the bathroom too." "¡­" After receiving Locke''s message, Carrie froze for a while, then got up and spoke to Gwen who was sitting next to her. Gwen blinked and looked at Carrie. Carrie hummed. Cindy said at this time, "Gwen, why don''t we go to the bathroom too?" Gwen was a little moved. Although, she didn''t need to go to the bathroom, but, girl, like going to the bathroom, she likes to go to the bathroom in groups. only¡­ Carrie turned her attention to Locke, good guy, if so many people passed by, it would be weird if they didn''t reveal it, let alone one of them was Gwen. Locke smiled and pointed to the middle of the field: "Wait a moment, it''s almost time to enter, if Sam comes out and sees that we''re all gone, I''m afraid we think we''re bored and run away early, or take him with him. My girlfriend doesn''t know where she ran to." Gwen listened to Locke''s words, thought for a while, and felt that it was right, and put the small half of the **** that had just been lifted back on the chair: "Then wait..." Cindy shrugged and said nothing. Seeing this, Carrie also followed the passage and walked towards the toilet in the distance. at this time. Gwen, who was watching the court slowly exit the court and was about to give the court to the rugby players from both sides, his eyes lit up, and he looked at the few people in suits, sunglasses and headsets walking across the aisle. , blinked. "Locke?" Gwen pushed Locke, who was looking down at the ticket, with his elbow, and gestured to the opposite direction: "Look over there, is it Ms. Hill''s?" Locke looked up. Black suit. sunglasses. headset. Locke raised his eyebrows and snorted: "Nine or nine are not far from ten." Either S.H.I.E.L.D. or the FBI. But combined with what''s going on with the Purple Man here, there''s no question that S.H.I.E.L.D. is a huge possibility. Just when Locke and Gwen saw the SHIELD agents, in the sky, the SHIELD satellite was transferred to the stadium, and at this moment, the two were also captured. SHIELD Center in New York. "commander!" A S.H.I.E.L.D. agent blinked, turned his head, and moved over there after seeing S.H.I.E.L.D. satellites notice Locke and Gwen and gave the iconic red tag on Locke''s body, because it''s the weekend, so here too, Maria Hill, who was talking to Commander Victoria Hand, said, "You see?" Victoria Hand turned to look at the big screen, and Locke, who was enlarged and appeared on the big screen, was stunned for 0.005 seconds. Then¡­ Maria Hill had a toothache and took a deep breath: "Why is he there, I remember, isn''t this guy going to participate in some quiz competition that he set up and cooperated with Stark Industries again? On the big weekend, if you don¡¯t study hard at home, why do you come here?¡± while talking. Maria Hill walked directly over there, pressed the communicator, and moved towards Barbara Moores who was in the stadium, and said firmly: "Barbara, the purple man must be in that stadium, hurry up. Find him, Rock Broughton is in the stadium." Barbara Moores, who was in the stadium, was stunned for a moment: "What... Broughton, okay, I see, let all the people outside come in, the goal is here." As for why you say, Rock Broughton is here, and the Purple Man is here? There seems to be no logic at all. but¡­ Still that sentence, Locke, has used his own experience to prove to Maria Hill one thing, the iron thing, wherever I am, is a disaster. Think of the special ability of the purple man, and then, because of Locke''s presence. no doubt. The nature of this disaster, frankly speaking, Maria Hill has already guessed what it will be. "found it!" "what?" The SHIELD agent who just spoke said to Commander Maria Hill and Victoria Hand: "Today''s Super Bowl Rugby League final, there is Midtown High School, maybe because of this, so, Locke B. Lawton is here." Maria Hill shook her head: "He has appeared now. This is the key. If you can''t catch the purple man, it is estimated that a disaster is about to happen." talking. Maria Hill took out her mobile phone, and then directly dialed Locke''s number. "Jingle Bell!" "Who is it!" "Cao Cao!" "Cao..." Under Gwen''s gaze, Locke looked at the incoming call, connected the call, and then said directly, "Ms. Hill, God can testify, me and..." Not finished yet. Maria Hill has already said directly: "I will give you the title of honorary citizen this summer." Locke closed: "Huh?" Maria Hill wrapped her arms around her arms and stared at the big screen. She then picked up the phone. Locke, who had a very confused expression on his face, directly stated the price of the honorary citizen title during the summer vacation: "Now, immediately, immediately, When you leave the stadium, the title of honorary citizen will be given to you immediately." Locke raised his eyebrows. next second. Locke seemed to have thought of something, and his face darkened slightly: "Ms. Hill, you really misunderstood me, I just came out to watch the competition of my classmates, according to what you said, isn''t it, I am in a place other than school and home... " Hill interrupted directly: "There is a 60% chance that the purple man who ran from the military base is in the stadium, no, after seeing you, the chance is 100%." What''s the point of this? Although, Hill was right, the Purple Man was indeed here. but¡­ What the **** is logic. Although Locke knew that the Purple Man was indeed here, he felt powerless to complain when he heard Hill''s very sure and confident explanation. how. The result is that this result is correct, but please, you are a law enforcement agency. Although it is illegal, can you have some basic qualities that a law enforcement agency should have? Law enforcement agencies are interested in whether the reasoning process is good or not. You can''t skip the process and get the results directly. What''s the difference between writing the answers directly without any steps during the exam? Obviously plagiarism. Locke was unable to complain in his heart, but this did not delay him listening to Hill''s words with superb acting skills, looking around, as if confirming what Hill said. Gwen next to him saw this: "what''s the matter?" Locke said to Gwen: "Ms. Hill said that the purple man who ran out of the military base is also here..." The words did not fall. Locke raised his eyebrows and saw the hooded man walking towards him with his head down. talking room. The hooded man walked directly to Locke''s row, and then, with a swoosh, he took out a dagger from his arms, ready to stab Locke''s body. "Boom!" "Oneshot!" "what''s the situation?" Several students around, before they could react, saw that Locke had directly kicked the hooded man down, and they were instantly stunned when they saw the dagger falling to the ground. Maria Hill, who was at the SHIELD Command Center in New York, was also stunned. Gwen quickly pulled Locke away. "what''s the situation?" "what happened?" Several police officers in charge of the security work in the stadium also arrived at the scene in time and directly grabbed the hooded man who fell to the ground. The man in the hood also seemed bewildered, looking at the two police officers: "Wait, officer, what are you looking at, I''m here to watch my son''s game, wait..." That fear, anxiety, confusion, the expression does not seem to be fake. "Purple man!" Locke squinted his eyes, and then, somewhat unclear, for no reason, the purple man controlled others to stab him, what kind of operation was this. at this time. what! A scream was passed from the seat not far away, and several people turned their heads to look, and saw a panicked woman standing on the spot with blood on her hands, watching, she had just been stabbed with a fruit knife her boyfriend screamed. It seems that she doesn''t understand at all, why she did this just now. next second. Things like this happen in every corner of the stadium. "Shet!" When he was watching Maria Hilton in the stadium with the SHIELD satellite, he realized that this is the purple man who has discovered them, and he can escape by creating chaos. "Barbara!" "On the way, the UU reading target has just passed the surveillance, and it seems to be going to the A area." "speed!" "clear." Barbara Morse, who was wearing a combat uniform, put down her hands, and with a few SHIELD agents behind her, hurried to the corridor of Area A, which was suspected to be a purple man just filmed. At this moment. On the corridor of Zone A. Ziren waved his right hand and stood on the other side of the corridor. A couple who were chatting with their girlfriends dropped the popcorn and mobile phone with a thud after Ziren passed by. Then, with a dull expression, Side by side, they followed and walked in front of Zi Ren, who did not say a word, but seemed to be in the same direction. The purple man looked gloomy. He couldn''t wait any longer, the pursuers had already caught up, hoping that the chaos just created could stop them for a while. Soon! The purple man looked not far away, and the sign of the bathroom that had already appeared lit up in front of his eyes. at this time. Jessica, who had just changed her bread, also tidied up her hair and walked out of the bathroom. Then, far away and not far away, it looked mighty and was covered with purple without saying a word. The army controlled by people is facing. "what''s the situation?" Jessica was stunned for a moment, looking at the dozen or so people who were walking towards this side without saying a word, and blinked: "Is it some kind of parade?" at this time. Jessica saw the purple man following behind the crowd. next second. Jessica''s eyes shrank after seeing the purple man. I don''t know why, but a familiar and fearful emotion flooded into my heart instantly. The most important thing. Jessica, recognize the Purple Man! ¡­ Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! Kneel and beg! Chapter 504： The purple man who upgrades his own way of dying (Happy New Year!) "The super player of a certain American comic ( In fact, there is another main reason why Jessica doesn''t want to tell others, even to Sam, that she has mutated. That is, Sam told her that the other, similar to her, was also considered to be the experience of the person who fused the super soldier serum, that is, the purple man. Also, Sam showed her the pictures. In Sam''s description, what happened to the Purple Man can not be described as tragic. It can be said that it is very tragic. In the military base, there are three blood samples in one day, and all pieces in three days. It is precisely because of this that Jessica does not want to tell others. after all¡­ She didn''t want to be taken away by the military and pulled over there to slice, and Sam didn''t tell Jessica when he told the story that his surname Malik was enough to make Jessica not even if she flew. received by the military. Sam didn''t tell Jessica what Malik''s name meant in Washington. reason? Maybe Sam is looking for a girl who just loves him, who knows, or, maybe, Sam, doesn''t want to rely on his Malik''s posture to be fake? at the same time! In the stadium, there was also chaos there. . Let''s just say, this year''s College Football Super Bowl may not be the most watched one, but now, and even in the future, it is estimated to be the most unforgettable Super Bowl. The players from both sides who were in the middle of the appearance ceremony, when they just walked out of the aisle, at first, thought the screams from outside were aimed at them. Somewhat dumbfounded. hum! In the stadium, the siren that symbolized the emergency evacuation also sounded. In New York City, the patrolling police car in the vicinity also rushed towards this side with the whistle of the alarm after it seemed that there was a riot in the stadium. . "what!" "Help!" "Run away." In the chaotic sports stands, it seemed that the whole situation was already teetering on the brink of a stampede. Locke and the others, relying on their advantage of being a VIP seat, did not go to the stands, but directly went against the crowd who insisted on drilling towards the emergency passage, and came directly to the arena. Cindy, Kem and the others, still in shock, looked at the picture in their sight and looked at each other. "What''s going on here?" "Purple man." Locke listened to Gwen''s inquiries next to him in a low voice, and said to Gwen: "Remember, the special ability of the purple man is not." Gwen glanced at Locke and was slightly taken aback. Locke sighed inwardly. It seems that his walking disaster, this title, is completely anchored in the minds of Maria Hill and her S.H.I.E.L.D. Damn purple man! Locke was speechless, and said to the phone that never hung up: "Actually, you know, it should be your fault, not me." Maria Hill, who was already heading towards the roof, was slightly stunned when the helicopter was ready. Locke complained: "It''s been a week. Say, you guys, is it so difficult to catch a fugitive? If you act fast, how can there be such a thing!" Maria Hill: "¡­" Although Locke knew that his walking disaster title could no longer be removed, it did not prevent him from wanting to struggle to see if he could throw this black pot out. As for the purple man? Ah. That stuff... Just because that guy controlled a guy and planned to assassinate him, one thing was doomed, Ziren, Locke, would come to entertain him in person. "boom!" "Wait a moment." "boom!" Jessica, who had just come out of the bathroom, pushed the two strangers in front of her without saying a word, and pushed aside the strangers she had caught, and stepped back again and again: "What are you doing?" It was the dozen or so strangers who were controlled by the purple man. Without saying a word, they brushed together and surrounded Jessica, forming a circle. Although he escaped from prison, he was dressed as a gentleman with a beard. He looked like a middle-aged man in purple, and showed a terrifying smile at Jessica. "This time, there is no witch by your side." "what?" Jessica was slightly taken aback when she heard Ziren''s endless words. next second. The purple man just waved his right hand, intending, relying on his special ability, to easily control the super strong physical defense ability, but, the magic resistance can not be said to be negative, it can also be said to be zero Jessica. Jessica''s figure suddenly froze. Seeing this, the purple man showed a smile. at this time. Bang. Ziren stumbled suddenly, took a step back, felt the control line that controlled Jessica breaking, and exclaimed: "What?" Boom! Ziren''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then, he noticed that in front of Jessica, the space seemed to be fragmented like a mirror, and then, a figure seemed to come out of the mirror. Carrie¡­ wrong. It''s Syndra! Ziren was slightly taken aback: "It''s you!" Carrie opened her right hand, and in an instant, invisible purple chains suddenly appeared in the sky, appearing beside the Ziren, and with the sound of the lock, they directly blocked the space around them with magic power. next second. When Carrie saw this, she turned around and wiped her right hand, directly wiping away the aggressive and controlling aura from Jessica''s body, looking at Jessica''s clear eyes: "Are you alright." Jessica was stunned for a while, then raised her head, her eyes gradually showed a hint of agility, and nodded. Carrie breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she had just come over, but just as she came over, there was a riot in the stands on Ziren''s side. Out of curiosity, Carrie went back and took a look. By the way, she heard that Locke gave her another information. Let the purple man play, give him hope, and then, after the hope, directly give him extinction, then take him away, and after Locke goes back, he must treat him in person. so¡­ Carrie came a little too late. at the moment? "what!" "Boom!" "Boom boom boom!" The purple man, who was directly blocked by Carrie''s magic power, sensed something wrong at this moment, and thumped violently on the transparent glass that seemed to exist in the space trapped one step away from him. Smashing clanging sound. but¡­ No **** at all. And almost after Carrie directly blocked the Ziren with magic power, the strangers who were controlled by the Ziren also recovered in an instant, and there were more than a dozen strangers here on the other side of the stand. "what?" "I¡­" "Why am I here?" "etc¡­" "The Head of Darkness!" The few young people who came back to their senses, after seeing Carrie in confusion, couldn''t help but opened their mouths wide and called out Carrie''s trumpet title. Carrie said blankly: "It''s not safe here, get out of here!" "Good good!" "Go right now!" "Go, go, go!" soon. The dozen or so strangers who were controlled by the purple man glanced at each other, and then quickly walked towards the emergency escape not far away. Ziren banged on the air wall, incompetent and furious: "Ah!" Damn, why is there such an unreasonable thing as magic that has no scientific basis at all. When he came to understand, he had become the purple man who had become a bird in a cage, and he no longer had the gentlemanly demeanor he had just now. The whole person, with a grim expression, was like an animal who knew that his death was imminent but wanted to play a dog jumping off the wall. Carrie looked at the purple man with sympathetic eyes. originally¡­ Locke didn''t intend to participate in this kind of thing. From a certain point of view, the purple man can''t say that he should leave alive. At least, it can be said that he can die without any disease or disaster. The results of it? The purple man was stunned to upgrade his ending with his own strength. good guy. what do you think. One of me, you can''t beat me, what do you think, thinking about provoking Locke? Carrie thought so in her heart, and then crossed her hands, preparing to throw the purple man into the cage of the magic doll, and then take it back to Locke. As for what kind of torture the Purple Man will encounter in Locke... Carrie didn''t even think about it, because, just thinking about it, Carrie felt that she was cold all over, and even started to shiver. at this time. Through monitoring, Barbara Moores and a group of agents who were tracking the Purple Man also arrived at the scene. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Then¡­ "The head of darkness?" Barbara Moores is no stranger to Carrie, who has become an urban legend in New York City, just like the Peerless Assassin. , gestured, let the agents put down their weapons and looked at Carrie: "Ms. Syndra, this person is ours." Carrie looked at the polite and friendly Barbara Moores, and nodded as if saying hello: "This guy, broke my mood to watch the game." "Understandable!" Barbara Moores put the gun in her waist completely: "If Ms. Syndra can give him to us, he will be punished." Carrie passed on the matter here to Locke, and then, listening to Barbara Moore''s words, she was a little curious: "It is given to you, can you control him?" This guy can control others. If Carrie hadn''t used her magic power to form a cage, which directly prevented any energy from the Purple Man from being transmitted, I am afraid that even Barbara Moores and others would have been controlled. this problem¡­ Uh. That''s enough to stop Barbara Moores. at this time. Locke also wrote back. Carrie listened to the information transmitted from the dimension of the Land of Light, blinked her eyes, and said that it was you, and then said to Barbara Morse: "People, it is impossible to give it to you, but you want to Blood is drawn, sliced, how much blood is drawn, and how many slices are sliced, it is ok, just deal with it directly here, man, I will take it away, he is very dangerous, it is not under your control." Barbara Moores: "¡­" Chapter 505： Wushuang has eaten something bad (Happy New Year!!) "The super player of a certain American comic ( It is impossible to give people to SHIELD. Unless, Aegis can try it and see if it can take people away. Otherwise... What Locke wants is something he can never get. not to mention¡­¡­ Let''s not talk about whether S.H.I.E.L.D. has the ability to take away the Purple Man. Even if it is, Locke can think of what S.H.I.E.L.D. will do after getting the Purple Man. In a word. Do nothing, it is estimated that in a year''s time, Ziren will probably still live well. After all, in the Federation, there is no custom of holding three generations to account, let alone three generations, even in contemporary times, as long as you have the ability, no matter how many people you kill, you can still be ignored. When Barbara Moores heard this, she was stunned. . "Sindra girl..." "You have ten seconds to make your choice, either, take the blood and samples you want, or you can''t get anything, or you can try and see if you can get it from me Take away the man we want." "..." Barbara Morse took a deep breath, said a moment, and then, quietly waiting for the instructions of Maria Hill, who was able to make a choice on the headset side. The purple man who was angrily smashing at the wall of air had a glimmer of hope when he saw Barbara Moores bring someone over. Because, everyone in Zi knows that even if he is being taken back, he is just being treated as a guinea pig again. but¡­¡­ It''s better to be a guinea pig than to lose your life. While banging against the wall, the purple man, with some kind of longing and anticipation, looked at Barbara Moores who walked to the side, nodding from time to time, as if he was talking to someone. after awhile. Barbara Moores and Maria Hill on the other side of the phone said yes, then, walking over, first glanced at the purple man, and then looked at Carrie: "Our equipment is on the way, about five minutes. ." Carrie said blankly: "I can give you twenty minutes." "thanks." "No need to." Carrie said so, turned her head and glanced not far away, it was on time, the member of the New York Police Department who had arrived late, looked at Barbara Moores: "I think you will help me solve the New York Police Department. Sign it." After all, Syndra, the head of darkness, is the same as the unparalleled assassin, but is wanted by George Stacy, who is now considered a giant by the New York Police Department. Barbara Moores said to an agent next to him, and then the agent walked directly to the NYPD officer over there, showing his ID: "FBI!" The police officers who were coming over looked at each other in dismay. The purple man is the whole person Sparta. OMG. What did he see? This law enforcement agency, which has a different relationship with the military, has actually surrendered? "No!" Looking at the test tube that was taken out and the thick needle, Ziren suddenly felt bad, and said to Barbara Moores: "Fake, you are a law enforcement agency, I have value, I Know the names of many spies in London, I know the branch is there, I''m useful, I''m really useful, arrest me, I''ll tell you all." In the past, when Ziren was detained by the military, although he was regarded as a guinea pig, he didn''t mention anything about London because he knew that after he had a special ability, it was even more impossible for the military to chop him up. of. And now? Again. Any creature will reveal its true appearance only in the face of life and death. Before that, no matter how you disguised it, it was not real. Only in the face of life and death, no creature could disguise its own instincts. when. And now, it''s time for the purple man to reveal his instincts. Several Aegis agents with needles ignored the purple man in front of him, who was almost spitting out saliva, but turned to look at Barbara Moores, a little curious, how could they collect the blood of the purple man. "Snapped!" Seeing this, Carrie snapped her fingers. In an instant, the chain composed of magic power rumbled and manifested. Then, it directly locked Ziren''s body. By the way, she also turned Ziren''s head down and feet. Upside down in midair. Very sweet. Carrie smiled and said, "I heard that when you are upside down, the blood will flow faster." Several SHIELD agents twitched their faces, and then they quickly started to work. As for the various drools of the upside-down Ziren, for them, they were already used to immunity. at this time. Maria Hill''s helicopter has also landed directly on the field of the stadium. Right now, such a vicious incident has occurred, and more than a dozen people have been pulled for rescue. This decisive battle will definitely not be fought, at least, it will not be fought today. By the time Maria Hill came to the passage, Locke, Sam, Gwen and others had already arrived at the passage. "Jessica!" Sam even screamed, and then, almost like robbing a bank, he rushed directly in front of Jessica, hugged Jessica fiercely, and shouted the name of God, "Oh, God, You''re fine, that''s great." I can knock you out with one punch now. Jessica, who was only hugged by Sam, felt Sam''s explosive power. Then, listening to Sam''s words, she couldn''t help thinking like this. There was a warm smile on his twitching chest, and he didn''t say such words that were hurtful and might hurt Sam''s self-esteem. Gwen also saw Maria Hill coming up from the other side and said thank you. Because, they wanted to come up just now, but they were stopped by the SHIELD agents. That is, at that time, Maria Hill found them when they landed, and let the two guarding SHIELD agents give way. Maria Hill smiled slightly and said that she didn''t need to thank him, and then, Hill, whose principle had always been to "make more friends", stepped forward and stretched out the hand of friendship he hoped to make toward Carrie: "Hello, Ms. Syndra, this is Hill, Maria Hill, from the Department of Homeland Security." Carrie looked at Hill, who was not hostile, even exuding "I want to be your friend" in front of her, and shook hands with Maria Hill: "Hello." As if familiar, Hill looked around: "By the way, Ms. Syndra, your friend, the unparalleled assassin, isn''t he here?" He''s right behind, and, well, knows you well. Carrie thought to herself and laughed: "Yesterday I ate something bad and had diarrhea all night. Today I went to the hospital to hang water." Hill''s eyes lit up at first, and silently recorded the clue, and then his expression was a little regretful: "Really, that''s too unfortunate, please help me bring my blessings." Carrie smiled. "I will." Locke, who was not far away, blinked. I, diarrhea, infusion? When? In this life, the number of times that Locke went to the hospital for serious business cannot be said to be few, only one time. Hill opened his mouth, then, with a frown, he pointed towards Barbara Moores, and pointed to the purple man who was still shouting sharply over there, whose voice quality had changed: "That tape, seal it up." Barbara Moores nodded. soon. The noise disappeared. Maria Hill smiled and said, it was much quieter now, and then, looking at the work that was taking the time to draw blood, she asked Carrie with a hint of curiosity: "By the way, Xin Don''t mind, Ms. Della, let me ask a more personal question." "We all communicate by magic. If you want to find me, you can find the New Orleans School of Witchcraft and Wizardry." "I know." Maria Hill smiled: "I''m not here to ask you for your contact information, but, I want to ask, were Ms. Syndra and Mr. Wushuang in New York more than a month ago?" Carrie raised her eyebrows: "Ms. Hill wanted to ask why we didn''t come out when the big spider made trouble." Maria Hill smiled: "If you can''t answer, it''s fine." Carrie waved her hand: "At that time, Wushuang and I went to Europe, and, I remember, there was someone from the School of Witchcraft, didn''t you solve it too?" talking room. The few Aegis agents looked at the blood full of purple light and said, "Sir, it''s done." Maria Hill looked back and nodded. , Carrie asked curiously, "Don''t you want to slice and bring a few pieces?" Maria Hill looked at Carrie curiously: "You don''t want to live?" Carrie shrugged. "I don''t want him." Maria Hill was slightly taken aback. Carrie rolled her eyes, leaned over slightly, and said in a low voice, "Guess what, yesterday, Wushuang went to the hospital to hang water today because she had a bad stomach?" Maria Hill was stunned again. next second. Hill''s pupils trembled slightly, looked up, looked at Carrie who seemed to be sharing some little secret with her, and opened her mouth. Carrie put a finger in front of her mouth. "Shh, when you meet him, don''t say it''s me." Hill nodded and gave Carrie an OK sign! Locke at the back couldn''t help but rolled his eyes inwardly. Those who know the truth know that Carrie is helping him create a more vivid character of the unparalleled assassin. Those who didn''t know thought that Carrie was taking revenge on Locke. Carrie, you''re learning badly. really. Blame it on Ken! The entire Zhongcheng University, looking at the entire campus, can joke with Locke, and, in one sentence, can completely talk about Locke''s chat, except for Kenm, there is no other person. Carrie moved her right hand. next second! what! A scream came. An arm fell directly to the ground. Immediately after. Violet diffusion. The three dark orbs rotated directly to the top of the head of the one-armed purple man. next second. Instantly spins up! ... Chapter 506： A definite trip to Paris (Happy New Years!!!) The three dark orbs, under the gaze of everyone, were quickly sealed around their mouths, their faces were pale, and the purple man who had now turned into a broken arm was spinning rapidly. During this process, the mysterious purple energy continuously penetrated into the body of the purple man. in a blink! Carrie stretched out her hand, and the three dark orbs fell into her hands again with a bang. At the same time, there was a puppet box similar to a Russian nesting doll in her hand. The appearance of the puppet box is vivid and vivid. It''s the purple man. Moreover, he was still hanging upside down, his mouth was sealed with film, and he was still a one-armed purple man. Seeing this, Maria Hill and the others were stunned. "This¡­¡­" "Magic Cage!" Carrie put away the puppet with the purple man on it, and said so, then turned her head to look at Jessica, then looked at Maria Hill, and waved her hand: "Then, look forward to seeing you next time. , Miss Hill!" talking. . Carrie turned and looked out of the corridor, and in an instant, her figure disappeared without a trace. at this time. Locke''s phone rang. "Hey!" It seems that Carrie, who was outside, called, surrounded by a panicked scene: "Locke, where are you, I was outside and didn''t see you." Dramatic! Locke laughed inwardly and said, "We''re still inside, don''t worry, come out immediately." Done. Locke hung up the phone. Gwen was beside him, and said curiously, "Didn''t Carrie come to the bathroom with Jessica? Why, Carrie ran out?" Locke raised an eyebrow. but¡­¡­ Before Locke could come up with a reason, Jessica, who was beside her, had already explained to Gwen: "I asked Carrie to go out." Gwen looked at Jessica curiously. Jessica smiled a little embarrassedly: "I forgot to bring bread. Just when Carrie came, I asked Carrie to help me buy one. Then, a girl happened to come in, and she gave me one." Gwen nodded, so it was. Seeing this, Jessica couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. at the same time¡­¡­ He also silently praised himself for being able to help Carrie out of the siege, and for his wit. "Chief." Barbara Moores walked to Maria Hill''s side and said, "The military is here." "Go quickly!" Maria Hill said to Barbara Moores: "With blood, withdraw immediately!" This is the blood obtained by S.H.I.E.L.D. relying on her communication skills, but it can''t be given to the military, just the military, in that broken place, to study a super soldier serum. After more than ten years of research, there is no good result. , That''s it, and treat that formula as a treasure, without help from outsiders. The same goes for the Purple Man incident. After Maria Hill heard about the Purple Man, she kept coming to her door and wanted to study it together. However, the military showed her the Purple Man at most once, and then there was no more, and she kept hanging on her. now? Although the purple people are gone, but they have blood and a piece to take back and deal with, the chilled arm, this can''t be given to the military. so¡­¡­ After Maria Hill finished speaking, she also said to Locke and other high school students: "Okay, things are almost done here, you should go too, I will let the agents send you away." Locke looked at Maria Hill: "My honorary citizen?" The corners of Maria Hill''s mouth twitched. Today, at least seven people have died in this stadium because of your presence, and are they still honorary citizens? but¡­¡­ Maria Hill said with a smile: "If you go somewhere next time, can you tell me in advance, honorary citizen, I will definitely give it to you before the end of this summer vacation." Locke stretched out his hand and smiled: "Deal!" Hill smiled and shook hands with Locke: "The agreement has been made." "Of course!" Locke said so, looking at Hill''s good face, it was not in vain that he just told Carrie that he would take off the arm of S.H.I.E.L.D. have a look. This is the correct communication logic. If it was Maria Hill at the time, Locke felt that he would have a long, long period with S.H.I.E.L.D., and it was uncertain. After he became a god, it would be a honeymoon period. Blame that **** Nick Fury. Locke once again pulled out Nick Fury, who had not only grown grass on the grave, but even a small sapling, and whipped the corpse fiercely. soon. Locke and Gwen, and Kenm, who was chatting with Cindy just now, walked to the parking lot. Over there, Carrie, with a loaf of bread in her hand, saw this and hurried up. "Carrie, you just missed the show." "that is." "Just now..." Before Carrie finished speaking, she was pulled by Cindy and Kem''s left and right hands. The two of them mysteriously told Carrie, who had missed the scene because of buying bread, vividly and vividly about the dark head of state Cinde just now. Pulled the news. even¡­¡­ Some of these adjectives made Carrie''s ears turn slightly red when she heard it. Seeing this, Locke sighed again in his heart. In a word. I still don¡¯t have a strong mentality, I still need to exercise a lot. Back then, after Locke worked as a Peerless Assassin, one of his favorite things to do was go to the local killer bar, and then listen to him and brag about him. The content, even, the face is not red, the heart is not beating, several times, I have directly participated in the ranks of my own praise. In the end, Chester didn''t want to go to the bar with Locke. In Chester''s words, Locke, who has got his true biography, has a thick skin. but¡­¡­ Locke has another explanation for this. Experiments have shown that praise is better than keeping a low profile. Appropriate praise and praise can stimulate a person''s fighting spirit and confidence. That''s the main reason Locke wants to hear people brag about him. Chester scoffed at Locke''s statement, saying that he didn''t believe a single word, not a single punctuation mark. "Kem?" "¡­¡­dad?" Just as Kenm and Cindy were pulling Carrie and boasting vividly about the dark head of state in their eyes, a full-fledged voice mixed with worry came from not far away. Then¡­¡­ As soon as Kem turned his head, he attracted a father''s love. "Ow!" Kem couldn''t help shouting, and then, as if he felt the gazes from the students around him, he couldn''t help trying to break free, and said in a low voice, "God, Dad, let go, please, my classmate is still here. " For fear of hurting his struggling daughter, Brian Mills, the former Langley agent of The Pampered Girl, quickly let go and wiped his face: "Sorry, Kem, I''m too nervous." Kem sighed, and seemed to be immune to his father''s overprotective behavior. He raised his head and said, "I''m fine, Dad, I''m fine, the murderer who planned to attack us was killed by Locke. The feet were kicked out." talking. Kem pointed to Locke, who was standing with Gwen. Meow? Locke felt Mr. Brian Mills'' gaze, glanced inwardly, the corner of his mouth twitched, and then, looking at Brian Mills who came, shook hands with his right hand. "grateful." "No thanks, Mr. Mills." Locke shrugged: "After all, that murderer came at me at first." Things have to be explained. If it goes wrong, the ghost knows, will this Brian Mills feel that he is protecting his daughter and the hero saves the beauty, so he wants to investigate this hero in all aspects. This will not work! Being stared at by such a pet girl mad demon, the ghost knows whether there will be any flaws. It''s not bad. This summer, he had already said that he was going to send Kem to Paris, where he went to experience it. The excuse was that this time he had already found the right thing, and he was just waiting for the day to come. If you don''t send Kem to Paris to experience it, this little girl will not understand how disgusting people can be. Gwen also said beside him at this time: "Mr. Mills, don''t worry, we have nothing to worry about." talking room. Other parents also came. George, also arrived at the scene. Because this is not the jurisdiction of George''s three bureaus, this time George received the news a little late. When he saw Gwen, he was also a little worried, but he learned from Gwen that Maria Ms. Hill also came over, and her face obviously eased a lot. and¡­¡­ George listened to Gwen say that those attackers were actually innocents, with a serious expression, looked at Gwen: "Are you sure, they are all controlled by that person?" Gwen nodded, and then, a little curious: "Dad, Ms. Hill, didn''t fight you..." It''s not over yet. Cao... Pooh. Hill''s phone came. after awhile. George hung up the phone, then, looking at Gwen: "Here is the Dark Chief?" Gwen nodded: "Yes, Dad, I told you, if it wasn''t for Ms. Syndra today, it is estimated that this mess would have been even bigger." Controlling people is disgusting. and¡­¡­ Gwen was a little frightened and a little scared. Let''s not say, will she resist, what if she doesn''t, what if she was also controlled by the purple man at the time and hurt Locke, the worst thing is Controlled, and then, exposed their identity what to do. George opened his mouth, what he wanted to ask was not this. But forget it. " George shook his head and looked at Gwen Locke: "Do you need me to send someone to see you off?" Gwen glanced at the classmates over there who were also concerned by their parents, saw Sam, Jessica, and Carrie over there, and waved: "We''re all right, Dad, you go to work first." Done. Gwen was already pulling Locke and walking towards the three people who were standing not far away and seemed to be a little lonely. She is a student assistant. Professional kind! ... Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! Chapter 507： Dr. Connor, about to be discharged The stadium is dead. The game is GG. As a qualified student assistant, how could Gwen leave friends and go home with her boyfriend at this time? That''s not Gwen''s way of doing things. and¡­¡­ Seeing that Sam, Jessica, and Carrie seemed to be excluded from the scene, he was not even interested in having a word with George, so he pulled Locke and came directly to the three of them. Locke was the first to speak and said to Sam, "What about the game?" Sam showed a wry smile: "I have a not-so-good hunch." To put it simply, the decisive battle this time is likely to be yellow. Although it was only one match, for Sam, it was the last time. Locke said: "Probably not..." Sam looked at Locke curiously. Locke said with a smile: "Do you think this kind of thing will be widely reported today, the truth?" Sam is not stupid, at least, not stupid in this regard, just because he was worried about his game, and now, hearing Locke say this, his eyes suddenly brightened: "That''s right!" If it is an ordinary, very normal terrorist attack, then, without a doubt, let alone the Super Bowl of college football this time, I am afraid that the real Super Bowl will have to be reconsidered. This looks like an ordinary terrorist attack, but the real murderer is only one person. and¡­¡­ The murderer was also taken away by someone else. Therefore, no matter from which point of view, this incident is doomed and will not be exploded by a big explosion. The media doesn''t follow? Put it this way. Locke has been very skeptical of the combat effectiveness of S.H.I.E.L.D. and even Snake-Shield from the beginning, but in terms of blocking news, Locke has had this confidence in S.H.I.E.L.D. from the very beginning. S.H.I.E.L.D. may not be able to fight, but when it comes to blocking news, S.H.I.E.L.D. can say yes, if he wants to say second, no one dares to say first. Gwen said from the side: "Fortunately, Syndra is here, otherwise, Jessica, I''m afraid she will be controlled by that guy." Hearing these words, Sam suddenly had a frightened expression on his face, shook Jessica''s hand, and was very fortunate: "Yes, we should thank Ms. Syndra." Jessica nodded: "Yes, but she went too fast." talking room. Not far away, several soldiers stepped down from the black SUV, and the leader was the lieutenant colonel who used to be next to General Ross. at this time. Cindy and Kahn and Ken and Betty also came. The coach of Sam''s football team also came to sit down. after awhile. After Sam and the coach finished their conversation, he frowned for a while, then walked over and said to everyone who seemed to be looking forward to something: "The coach said, the game will be moved to next weekend." Locke smiled: "That''s not bad." Sam nodded: "However, I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Cindy smiled and waved her hand: "Okay, why do you think so much? Anyway, today is definitely incomparable. It''s just that it''s rare for everyone to get together so rarely on the weekend, and this kind of thing happened, let''s go. Come on, let''s go have a meal together and be terrified." Betty raised her hand and said, "I think Cindy''s proposal is very good." Seeing this, everyone looked at each other, and then, after two or three sentences, they agreed where to eat, and then they left in twos and threes. Right now, it looks like a scene that is a little bit chaotic. By the time Locke and Gwen returned to the Star Building, it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Enter the door. Locke put a large group of people shopping, and then Gwen bought several clothes and put them on the sofa together with the shopping bags. Gwen, who came in behind him, was on the phone with Pepper. Pepper also heard about the chaos that happened at the stadium in the morning, but when Pepper was about to go online, there was no doubt that the information had already started to disappear without a trace. Fortunately, Pepper knew that Gwen was at the stadium today. No, call and ask for inside information. Information is just that. Gwen did not hide the fact that she gave her a lot of knowledge and help in the way of investment. Pepper, who was already a teacher and friend, told Pepper what happened at the stadium today. Then¡­¡­ Pepper became more interested after hearing that Syndra had appeared there, from getting off the car to taking the elevator, and, it seemed, seemed to continue talking on the phone. It''s time to bring Carrie back. In this way, you can better cultivate Carrie''s mentality. Looking at the other side, Locke spoke vividly about what she thought of Syndra, and even Gwen, who used psychology to calculate Syndra''s true identity, couldn''t help laughing in his heart, walked to the bar, and said: With a bang, a new bottle of bourbon was opened. next second. Locke looked at Gwen who had walked over to the balcony. With a flick of his right hand, a Russian nesting doll had appeared in Locke''s hand. It happened that he was stopped by the bar and would not be seen by Gwen. "Ah." Locke looked at the purple man who was sealed into a Russian nesting doll, touched it, and then pressed his right hand slightly. moment! Locke only felt a shrill scream coming from his ear, and then, a soul was directly swallowed by the dimension of the kingdom of light, and then, when he opened his right hand, the Russian nesting doll in his hand turned gray. greyed out. Turn on the faucet, and after a while, the inside of the sink is immediately clean. Again. The enemy, it''s better to die. Locke, he never likes to talk nonsense when the enemy is alive, and he never thinks that the enemy who catches his hand will not be chopped, but will be imprisoned. Countless decent villains found opportunities, escaped, and completed the plot of the counter-kill because of each other''s soft hands or brains, but they were deeply engraved in their minds. Locke didn''t want to, suddenly one day, the originally sealed Ziren found some way to run away while he was not paying attention, and then ran over to trouble him. Although, this possibility is infinitely close to zero. but¡­¡­ In Locke, either there is none, or there is, so, the purple man, it is better to die, and, after death, after the soul runs to the dimension of the kingdom of light, Locke can better host a banquet for this new guest. . The most important thing. Suddenly, there was an extra Russian nesting doll at home. What if Gwen was curious and found it that day? Or twist to the dimension of the country of light, not only peace of mind, but also convenient, he can find this new guest anytime, anywhere, chat, where did he get the courage. soon. Gwen ended the call with Pepper, walked out from the balcony, made a surprised expression, and climbed on high feet: "Wow, this is the first time I saw it, so Pepper is so gossipy." Locke wiped his hands with a towel and picked up Bourbon again: "Isn''t it before?" Gwen shrugged: "At least, not like today, by the way, tomorrow, let''s go to the military rehabilitation center in New Jersey." Locke looked at Gwen curiously. Gwen reminded: "You forgot, tomorrow is the day when Dr. Connors is discharged from the hospital, and Dr. Connors has no relatives. By the way, I also made an appointment with Kenm in the afternoon." "Kem?" "Ok." Gwen got up from the high stool and stretched: "I''m going to pick up Kem this afternoon and have her go down to Dr. Connors'' apartment with me and clean it up." Locke smiled and said, "Can''t you hire a cleaner?" Gwen shook his head: "No, it''s a matter of attitude." "What attitude..." Locke said so, and immediately thought of something, smiled and said: "That''s right, the doctor generously gave you the three points of equity, came to the door in person, and cleaned it once, it''s not too much." Ok. Not at all. Gwen directly gave Locke a roll of eyes: "I didn''t say it, I will accept it." Again. Gwen feels that she deserves two credits at most in Dr. Connors'' laboratory, but she deserves the other three, although she deserves the other three. , Gwen didn''t quite understand why Dr. Connors gave it to her. Locke smiled: "Didn''t Dr. Connors sign it yesterday?" The human recovery serum medicine has been successfully released. This is a miracle. Whether it''s for the military or for Osborn, so, yesterday, Osborn Industries, Norman Osborn couldn''t wait to hold a press conference, and in the press conference, announced this exciting After the news, at the same time, without breaking his promise, he announced that he would donate the five points of equity he held to Dr. Curt Connors and Gwen Gwen, who had made outstanding contributions to this experiment. Ms Stacy. Of course. After all, because of Dr. Connors'' confirmation again, the equity of these five points was merged together and given to Gwen Stacy, and the tax has been paid in the first time. Income tax, just waiting for Gwen''s signature, it can officially take effect. However, there is only one more thing to sign. Locke asked curiously, "Doctor, haven''t I told you the real reason yet?" Gwen raised his head: "Said Locke raised his eyebrows. Gwen sighed: "However, I feel that the reason of the doctor is a little too far-fetched, what to say, two of me, three of him, it looks like five, but in fact, it has the effect of five for one person ,are different." Locke raised his eyebrows. I see. PhD¡­¡­ Whoever said that Dr. Connors is a scientist, just explain it, full of shrewdness. Locke looked at Gwen curiously: "You, didn''t you ask your best friend?" "You mean Kem?" "No, Pepper, you can ask Pepper, maybe, Pepper won''t think that reason is a nonsense reason." "..." Chapter 508： Probability of the Green Hulk being born An equity three points. One equity two points. . . Still, add up to five points for one equity. Who can bring the greatest benefit is not a problem at all. Put it this way. On the board of directors of a listed company like Osborne, a director with a three-point shareholding and a director with a five-point shareholding have a completely different weight. obviously. Dr. Connors, this is thinking, concentrating on big things. Of course. Dr. Connors said that he just wanted to concentrate on his research work, but it would be best if one of the company directors supported him. soon. Gwen also came back after a second call with Pepper, and then Gwen sighed: "I feel like three and two or five, there''s no difference." Locke smiled. "There is still a difference." "what?" "Five o''clock is bigger than three and two!" "..." the next day. New Jersey Veterans Rehabilitation Hospital. When Locke and Gwen arrived at Dr. Connors'' ward at about ten o''clock in the morning, they saw it. These days, as usual, it seems that they are doing rounds in the doctor''s ward, but in fact they are in the ward. Consult many doctors in advance on the effects and contraindications of human recovery serum. After the doctors saw Locke and Gwen come in, they stopped bothering Dr. Connors very interestingly. After blessing Dr. Connors who was about to be discharged from the hospital, they turned around and smiled very close to Locke and Gwen. He nodded politely, then turned and left the ward. Gwen took the breakfast he was holding in his hand, and then looked at Dr. Connors, who had been dressed, lying on the hospital bed, wearing a pair of glasses, and looked more gentle: "Did the doctor not tell them , at least two years, do they estimate that they can use it?" Dr. Connors got up from the bed with a smile, because the broken arm came back, and the whole person looked more energetic and sunny than at the time: "Said, in two years, in fact, in the eyes of many patients with physical defects, It''s the blink of an eye." Gwen smiled. "They should thank the Doctor." "wrong!" Dr. Connors'' face turned serious: "Yes, thanks to our team, the human recovery serum medicine, not me alone, and, if there is no Gwen, it is estimated that I will still be that kind of monster." Gwen smiled. Locke said at this time: "Okay, Gwen, we are here to pick up Dr. Connors from the hospital." Dr. Connors laughed, and then he seemed to think of something: "By the way, Gwen, have you seen Dr. Banner?" Gwen hummed: "When you came in, the doctor was on your side. Locke and I went to the side to see Dr. Banner first, but it seemed that no one was there. Has Dr. Banner been discharged?" talking room. A weak voice came from outside the door: "I want to be discharged from the hospital." Gwen turned to look. I saw that his face was a little pale, and in addition, Dr. Bruce Banner, whose complexion was a little sluggish, limped in under Betty Rose''s nervous little eyes, and smiled bitterly: "But, they won''t give me approval. discharged." talking. Bruce Banner shook hands with Locke standing at the door, then looked at Dr. Connors: "Old man, I envy you." Dr. Connors shook his head and said, "You are the heart and soul of the military, the military, how could you be discharged from the hospital before you fully recovered, and... I should envy you." At the last sentence, Dr. Connors paused, and then gave Bruce Banner, you know, a look. Madan! At that time, it was agreed that we would be a lonely and old single dog together. The results of it? Bruce Banner quietly, silently, got off the list. good guy. This made Dr. Connors feel deceived, and even once again wanted to incarnate as Dr. Lizard again, and roared directly, smashing Bruce Banner in front of him. Locke folded his arms and stood with Gwen, looking at Bruce Banner who was bickering with Dr. Connors. Red Hulk is out. That¡­¡­ What about the Green Hulk? Locke pondered, after such an outing, would he just wipe out the Green Hulk in his belly, and he didn''t know if Bruce Banner could transform into Bruce Hulk Banner again. Woolen cloth. should be! Locke hummed in his heart. After all, according to past experience, what should come must come back. For example, Jessica will become Supergirl. For example, Dr. Connors will become a Lizardman. So if nothing else happens, Bruce Banner will still become the Green Hulk, but it''s just a matter of time. after awhile. In the process of bickering with Bruce Banner, Dr. Connors simply packed his things, a small handbag, and refused anyone''s help, saying that when he was in the hospital, he wanted to On the day of discharge, he used his lost and found palm to lift his bag and walked out of the hospital. "goodbye!" Dr. Connors and Bruce Banner hugged: "Looking forward to the next meeting, you are also discharged." "I will." Bruce Banner said: "I still have to discuss with you about the compensation for my laboratory." Dr. Connors laughed: "Compensation, I have no money, and the military said that they will not hold me accountable. You, I can''t repay you, but if there is anything that needs to be used for me, even if I say it, I will only think about it. The little knowledge in it is valuable." Yes. The military dropped its hold on Dr. Connors. After all, it was not Dr. Connors who caused the damage to the military, but the lizard monsters, and the lizard monsters are gone. The most important point is that when the military got the human recovery serum medicine, General Ross also gained quite abundant. so¡­¡­ Right now, his status is no longer stable, and General Ross, who can only be said to be indestructible, is in a very good mood. After the transformation on the second day, he was in a very happy mood. Compensation, what compensation, the military, is it a little bit of money? "correct." When Locke, Gwen and Dr. Connors walked towards the hospital door, they asked curiously, "Why didn''t you see General Ross?" Dr. Connors said, "The general has gone to Afghanistan." Gwen blinked. "Going to Afghanistan?" Dr. Connors smiled and looked at Gwen: "If you got such a big toy, wouldn''t you try his power?" Not to mention, General Ross is a well-known hawk in the Federation. In a word. On that day, after the first transformation, General Ross was impatient and said that he would go to the battlefield in Afghanistan to test the power of the Red Hulk in person. The words of General Ross for two days. hehe. General Ross estimated that on the day of his transformation, he would arrive in Afghanistan. Of course. Even after staying for two more days, the Pentagon was also trembling, because, in those two days, General Ross, who was anxious to go to the battlefield, could not do without three words, he would transform into and demolish the Pentagon, making the Pentagon tremble until, The wife of General Ross was invited to the scene, which allowed General Ross to tear down the Pentagon from three sentences to ten sentences to tear down the Pentagon. after an hour. Dr. Connors'' apartment has arrived. open the door. The apartment, which has been vacant for nearly two months, has been cleaned and it cannot be said to be spotless, it can only be said that it is like brand new. This is the result of Gwen pulling Kem around for almost three hours yesterday. Dr. Connors put his handbag on the sofa, and then saw a group photo on the bar. Group photo of lab members. However, in this photo, up to now, he and Gwen are the only ones who are still alive. Dr. Connors touched the photo with his brand-new arm and seemed to think of something: "By the way, Gwen, the insurance company has to compensate them." Gwen said: "Compensation, the highest life accident, three million." Only then did Dr. Connors return from his sadness: "That''s good." Insurance, not bought by Osborne Industries, but when an insurance salesman found Dr. Connors who was eating alone outside, and when he sold it, he moved Dr. Connors, which made Dr. Connors buy it. . Dr. Connors felt that what the insurance personnel said was reasonable. In the laboratory, it is normal for an experimental accident to occur. Buy insurance and be prepared. so¡­¡­ "I heard that at that time, after the compensation was paid, the person who sold the insurance at that time was fired." "Ha ha." Gwen said so, and then, thinking of the person who sold Locke''s insurance, he looked at Locke curiously: "Didn''t the one who sold your insurance at that time also compensate you for several new cars in a very short period of time? Why didn''t you get fired?" Locke smiled: "How much does an R8 cost, besides, I''m a big customer of Yincheng Insurance Company, can it be the same?" Although, Locke can now say a word about the **** of the world. But insurance... Locke is still buying. What kind of personal accident insuranceWhat kind of personal pension insurance? In a word, Locke bought everything that could be bought. It¡¯s still the same sentence. Don¡¯t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, as long as you buy enough insurance, Then, no matter what happens to him, it can be regarded as a **** profit. Of course. If Locke was in the East Country, he would definitely not dare to buy it as recklessly here. after all¡­¡­ It doesn''t pay, it doesn''t pay that. Who can stand it. It is estimated that the real Superman has passed and will be deflated in front of the insurance company there, saying that he violated the truthful and frank agreement before the purchase, and I am sorry that I cannot get any compensation. At least here, if the other party doesn''t pay, Locke can sue backhand and make another wave. ... 7017k Chapter 509： Locke has private money soon. A week passed in the blink of an eye. Still the stadium. Unlike last week, this time, everyone who entered the venue passed strict security checks to ensure that even a small folding fruit knife could not be brought in. same. The people who came in also had lingering fears. At the beginning of the game, although they were all focused on the fierce football match on the field, some of them were alert to their surroundings. To prevent the same as last week, there will be another savage assassin. but¡­ Locke and his classmates didn''t have such a burden. After all, they knew the truth, so all their energy was put on the midtown high school football team that was on the field and was attacking the city. . Sam Malik in the field would take a look at the VIP seat in the stands whenever he was running. It seemed that every time he saw Jessica sitting in the VIP seat, he would be more energetic. no doubt. This scene attracted Cindy, Kem and Betty and other girls to ridicule Jessica. After a week, after he and Carrie unloaded the secrets in his heart, or in other words, after being taught some hidden tricks by Carrie, he just returned to school and was watched carefully to see if he was still a Jadeite. Sika, at this moment, has reintegrated into the collective. What Carrie gave to Jessica was actually what Locke gave to Carrie at the time. Get into the ordinary, but don''t get used to the ordinary. Cindy covered her mouth and joked: "Tsk tsk, you are sure, we are here to watch the game, not to sprinkle dog food, God, Jessica, if it doesn''t matter, you and Sam marry." Anyway, at their current age, they can go to the city hall to register. Jessica looked at Cindy, smiled and said seriously: "Do you think I haven''t thought about it?" Cindy was stunned for a moment, and her eyes widened: "What, really?" Jessica smiled slyly: "I lied to you." Cindy: "¡­" Gwen was by the side, watching this was a happy scene, like a matriarch in a small circle, looking at Locke, who was sitting next to him, legs crossed, and sunglasses watching the game: "This is the rhythm of life, not ?" Locke nodded. In life, where is it possible to be full of adventure and excitement 24 hours a day, plain and ordinary are the main rhythms, but people like it, and they know the fun in this ordinary rhythm. for example¡­ Lochner''s Paris trip package specially made for Kem. During the intermission, when the cheerleaders from both sides appeared again to gain popularity, Kem, who was sitting behind Gwen, tapped Gwen''s back and told the interesting things he encountered: "I was yesterday I won the lottery tonight." Gwen and the others turned their heads and looked at Kem: "Have you won the lottery?" Kem nodded: "Well, a luxury Paris tour for five days and four nights, with board and lodging, all-inclusive!" Gwen''s mouth widened in surprise. "It''s true, it''s not a liar, right?" "It''s unlikely, I drew the lottery on the spot, and, look at the lottery ticket." As Ken said, from his bag, he took out the special prize ticket that he had drawn when he went to a newly opened gym and registered for membership last night, and handed it to Gwen: "Also, the ticket or something, It''s all booked on the spot." "what?" "No way." "Wow, this luck, you should go to buy the big lottery." "I think so too." The classmates listened to Kem''s words, and then looked at the words "Luxury Paris Five Days Four Nights Tour" in bold and bold on Gwen''s hand, and couldn''t help being surprised and envious. Gwen looked at the contents of the lottery ticket, and the Prince de Galles Hotel marked on the sign was also a little shocked: "This hotel is a five-star hotel, and the price for one night is about $1,500. , God, what kind of gym is this, is it so arrogant?" Kem shook his head: "I don''t know, it was sold last year, it was renovated for a year, and it opened a few days ago. He said yes, the boss is a good Wall Street boy. He opened and used the special prize to attract popularity. I I thought that this special prize was predetermined, but I didn''t expect..." Ok. At first, Gwen seriously doubted whether this gym was a liar. After all, the hotel fee for one day was more than what Kem paid, let alone four nights. However, if it is a son of Wall Street, then indeed, it is not bad money. Gwen handed the ticket back to Kem: "Okay, congratulations." Kem took back the ticket, glanced at Locke sitting next to Gwen, and said to Gwen: "Frankly, at first, I thought it was Locke''s prank, after all, as you know, Locke has Let me go to Paris in the first place." Locke, who was sitting in the seat without saying a word, raised his head, looked at Kem, and smiled: "I just think that Paris is a good match for your temperament!" good guy. Is the intuition so accurate? fortunately¡­ This time, in order to send you to Paris to experience the sinister human heart, I was fully prepared. Yes. That gym, which was opened near Kem''s house, was Locke''s masterpiece. Locke had been working on the layout since he decided last year to throw Kem to Paris to experience the sinister heart. you could put it that way. Kem, who has always had a lack of interest in fitness, the reason why he would go to the gym to get a fitness card and draw a lottery is also controlled by Locke. He had hired a crime expert named "Doll Manipulator" in the criminal world to do it himself, at a cost of 100,000 dollars, just to make Kem unprepared and vigilant, Get this heart-to-heart experience card to Paris. As for the hotel? what. Locke only booked for one night. Anyway, it is unlikely that Kem will stay for four nights, so there is no need to bother with money. Again. Right now, it can be said that Locke''s financial power has been handed over to Gwen. Gwen knows better than him that the assets he owns now. In the Wushuang Assassin''s account, the money has been reduced. If there is no order, it can be used sparingly, or it is better to save a little. For Locke''s explanation, Kem gave an answer. "Do you think, do I believe you? When you told me to go to Paris, you always felt that your motives were very impure!" "Ha ha!" Locke smiled: "What bad thoughts can I have!" I just want you to experience the suffering of the world. "real?" "Of course!" Locke shrugged, his eyes clear: "It''s more real than real gold." Ken raised his eyebrows and looked directly at Gwen: "Gwen, why don''t we go to Paris together in summer vacation." Gwen, who was staring at the clear eyes of Locke with a smile on his face, heard this and looked at Kem. Cindy''s eyes lit up next to her: "Then I''ll go too, I''m going to Paris with my best girlfriend!" Kem''s brows jumped, looking at Cindy, who was about to grab her best friend position, and said, "Cindy, I''m Gwen''s best friend, and you are the second child." Cindy ignored Kem and looked at Gwen: "How about Gwen, let''s go to Paris too?" Locke''s eyebrows jumped, looking at Gwen who was about to speak, he secretly said that he was about to suffer, and said quickly, "No, Gwen and I have already arranged the summer vacation program." What a joke. A trip to Paris, but he paid a lot of money for a program specially arranged for Kem. This is Locke. wrong. If Gwen followed suit, would there be any more to play? Locke swears that this summer vacation, if you say anything, you will also need Kem to experience it well. If it weren''t for the buff bonus of Gwen''s best friend, Kenm, where would he need such trouble. Hearing this, Cindy leaned out and looked at Locke: "Locke plans to take our student assistant to some mysterious place, no, it''s a secret island." Locke smiled and looked at Cindy: "Do you think I will choose the ocean?" What if there is another Poseidon? and¡­ Not to mention the ocean, for this summer vacation, Locke racked his brains for a long time. No matter what he said this time, he couldn''t let his calamity physique go with him. so. After thinking about it, Locke thought of a country that would definitely make the disaster physique prohibitive! East Country! The Dongguo, which has the river crab mythical beast to suppress the luck, has a catastrophic constitution. Under the suppression, how to say it, it is impossible to show its power. and¡­ Dongguo¡¯s public security is one of the best. At night, even if it is a second-tier city, it is estimated that the lights at night will be brighter and brighter than those in New York. "Dongguo!" Locke looked at Kem with a smile: "I''ve already bought my tickets, so I''m sorry, Kem, it seems that my dream of going to Paris with you is about to fall apart. Why don''t you wait?" Kem threw a big white eye at Locke: "I don''t want to go to Paris with you. I feel that you have ulterior motives. Locke, you have a problem, a big problem." Aren''t you still obediently putting on a suit? Locke thought so, and smiled brightly. Cindy and Kahn glanced at each other, then looked at Locke curiously: "Where are you going to Dongguo, what is the date, I''ll check the ticket when I go back, let''s go together." "Suhang!" Locke said so: "What number, I didn''t pay attention to it. When I turn around, I will send you the ticket information." Isn''t there a saying that there is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below? Moreover, as a native of Dongguo with an authentic soul, if they go to the imperial capital and the magic capital, what is the essential difference between them and those ordinary fools. Village people, small bridges and flowing water, this is what should be seen. Gwen was listening to Locke and Cindy''s eloquent dialogue, blinking inwardly. Going to Dongguo? How could she not know. After all, the financial power is with her, and Gwen knows how much she spends. Is it... Locke has private money? ¡­ Happy New Year! Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! Kneel and beg! Chapter 510： Dongguo money is worthless This competition for the college football Super Bowl is actually no suspense. after all¡­ The Midtown High School team, led by Sam Malik, knew the truth about the attack that took place here last week, while the other team didn''t. Even if the momentum is like a rainbow, it will still be affected by the attack, for fear that it will happen again. so. Midtown College won. no doubt. However, Gwen''s attention was not on the result of this unsuspenseful match, but on Locke. There was only one thought in Gwen''s mind. . Locke¡­ Have private money? Gwen feels that this is not good. After all, she is not against Locke having private money, but in this way, it will be easy to have problems when filing tax returns every quarter. In case of being targeted by the IRS, it is very bad. No one dares to owe the IRS money. If the IRS drives the tank and greets you cordially because of the fact that Locke has private money, it will be a lot of fun. Especially soon, Locke will have the title of honorary citizen. Yes. Maria Hill still counts. This week, Locke and Gwen received inside information from George. Locke has been selected for this year''s list of honorary citizens. This made George a little dazed. Although an honorary citizen has no real power in the true sense, he, as an old New York, has worked hard and conscientiously for many years in order to protect the safety of New York City, but he has not been awarded the title of honorary citizen. What about Locke? A Texan, and he''s been in New York for less than three years, man, he''s turned into an honorary citizen of New York City. This¡­ Where to go. The most important thing, George, clearly knew that there was a shady scene, but, for various reasons, there was no way to report it, which made George, who was just law enforcement and upright, even more uncomfortable. After finishing the celebration feast for the football players, I returned home. Gwen took off his jacket, and then, with his arms around him, walked as always. When he got home, the first thing he did was the side of Locke, who was drinking. He stared at Locke with piercing eyes. Locke, who had just opened the lid, looked at Gwen who was behaving strangely, raised his head, and hummed. Gwen stretched out his right hand and made a move to take it. Seeing this, Locke smiled. "what?" "Private house money!" Gwen told the truth and looked at Locke: "Honey, if you don''t want to give it, it''s fine, but, you have to tell me the amount, it''s going to be taxed soon, if it is found by the IRS, we will be in trouble, and, You''re now an honorary citizen of New York City, and you''ll be slapped in the face if you do." A dignified honorary citizen of New York, who has evaded and evaded taxes. Good man, Gwen can guarantee that those media who are unable to report because of last weekend and are suffocating will definitely write a big feature on this matter, and it will be serialized until the end of the year. . Locke blinked, looking at a serious face, with the expression "I''m paying taxes truthfully, not for your private money". Gwen, who was very sincere, couldn''t help laughing. next second. Locke still took out a bank card from his pocket. Gwen was stunned for a moment, looking at the unfamiliar bank card, especially the "Dongguo Bank" in Chinese style on the bank card, blinked, and looked up at Locke: "Do you still have a Dongguo bank card? " Locke sipped the bourbon in the cup and nodded: "Yeah, aren''t we going to travel to Dongguo during the summer vacation? We have a Dongguo card, and it will be more convenient then." "But... when did you do it?" "Ok?" Locke recalled seriously and looked at Gwen: "Probably, before New York." "what?" "I did it by the way when I followed Chester to the East Country." No matter what happens, it''s Chester. Anyway, no matter what he said, whenever Gwen asked Chester, Chester would answer: "Yes, that''s right, that''s how it is." To be precise. This card was handled by Locke when he went to Dongguo to do a cross-border business. There was no way. That time, the other party gave too much. That is, because Locke came to New York that time, he had enough money. I bought the apartment at my feet in full. The order that time was given by a native of the East, and the order was an expedited order. Moreover, after Locke took the order, he hoped that Locke would give priority to executing his order and then give him twice the money for the reason. Locke did so. Then, after the matter was completed, this guy blocked Locke, and even, relying on himself in Dongguo, felt that Locke didn''t dare to go to him. but¡­ Locke went. After all, when he was a working people, some people even depended on his hard-earned money. Who can accept this special meow? After the end, Locke will deposit all the indemnity he got in Dongguo. I went to the Eastern Bank. There was no way. Locke wanted to bring it over, but the amount was too large. Dongguo had foreign exchange controls, and Locke didn''t want to pay so much intermediary fee at one time, so he simply took part of it and put the rest in the bank. Gwen looked at the ordinary Dongguo Bank card in his hand and asked curiously, "How much is it?" Locke didn''t look up: "Probably one or two million." Gwen''s mouth opened slightly. That is... One hundred and twenty thousand? Seeing this, Locke smiled and reminded: "Dongguo currency is worthless." Gwen came back to his senses, thinking about the exchange rate thing, nodded, and then, listening to the second half of Locke''s sentence, glanced at Locke: "Who said it was worthless, in our college, one counts as one, and which one is from the East Country. The international students who don¡¯t live in villas, the first car is a new car, and it¡¯s a luxury car worth more than $100,000.¡± Locke smiled. This is true, and there are not a few Dongguo students in Zhongcheng University. but¡­ In addition to the socialization of individual international students, most of the Dongguo students are in their own small circles, which seem to be very exclusive. Locke also has no idea of ??dealing with these people, so there are relatively few opportunities to contact these people. Gwen thought for a while, stretched out his hand, and handed Locke the bank card in his hand again. Seeing this, Locke: "Don''t you want it?" Gwen shrugged and said, "I haven''t figured out the taxation of the Federation and the East Country. I''ll keep it. I''m just worried that you are another card of the Federation. If this is the case, we will not be allowed to file tax returns." Even if it is replaced by a US knife, two million, it will only look like hundreds of thousands. That''s the money for a few bottles of good quality Thunder Bourbon. It''s not enough for a year for Locke, no, it''s half a year''s worth of wine. Gwen thought so, and she never cared about Locke having private money, but whether Locke would tell her about it, so after putting the bank card on the table, Gwen flicked her ponytail: " I went to take a shower... together?" Locke raised his eyebrows and drank the wine in the glass: "Come on!" a new day. Midtown High School. As the last month of the summer vacation approaches, countless students always feel that the flow of time seems to have slowed down all of a sudden. However, this does not delay at all. The students are already thinking about how to arrange activities this summer vacation. Most of them plan to find a place, travel, and then come back to work and continue to earn future college tuition for themselves. Gwen will also return to Osborne Bio-Industry this summer and continue to work part-time in Dr. Connors'' laboratory. Although Gwen has decided to accept the five-point equity, this does not mean that it is not necessary. Make money. After all, people are always looking for something to do. In Gwen''s words, that is, laziness has inertia. Once you are used to rest, then laziness will bite you like the devil, and when you think about it, laziness has already A cage is formed, and you cannot get out. Locke agrees with this! Therefore, Locke was also inspired by Gwen, and planned to let the Peerless Assassin come out to take a few orders after the summer vacation in the East Country. After all, it has not opened this year. However, compared to most of the classmates who were already thinking about their summer vacation in a month, Locke and Gwen were as busy as ever. For example, the student union knowledge competition team competition. and¡­ The school''s summer dance is about to end the summer vacation. Before the summer vacation, this dance is the most anticipated part of the students besides the summer vacation trip. But what about this dance party? It''s not difficult for those who are difficult, and it is not difficult for those who meet. After all, the student union of Midtown University is not short of money, and, with the relationship of the student quiz platform, Gwen found Pepper, and he didn''t need to meet. With just one phone call, the hotel under Stark''s name was settled. One of the banquet halls has been used as the venue for the summer dance. "And what about the graduation brochure?" "Let the graduation group be in charge, we''ll be responsible for the printing!" Locke smiled and said: "It''s still the same as last year. For the graduation group, let the twelfth-grade student assistants bring their own people to do it. We don''t participate in the whole process." If it''s about the graduation grade, if you get it right, others won''t appreciate it. If you don''t get it right, others will scold you, so there''s no need for it. and¡­ This is not a task. It''s not about the mission, and it''s not about himself. Locke never worries about these things. Locke and Gwen said: "Don''t forget, it''s our turn to compete with Holy Trinity again on the student union quiz platform. What''s that Richards called? You know how you practiced." Speaking of this, Locke couldn''t help but smile. No doubt. Reed Richards'' IQ and knowledge are absolutely top-notch, but, with no hand speed, Locke has no doubt that the result of this competition will be the same. Even if that guy has become a sunflower acupuncturist, he can''t help it. In terms of hand speed, he surpasses Locke. ¡­ Chapter 511： The pattern is too small Richards In the luxurious building that the Maria Stark Education Fund lent to the Student Union Quiz Alliance for free, you can see the Hudson River when the door is opened, there is thunderous applause, and it looks like it will not stop. on the competition table. He turned his head and glanced at the scorer. Twelve to eleven. not bad. ¡­wrong. Still twelve to zero. On the side of the Trinity Student Quiz Team, Reed Richards'' face was very ugly. . Susan and Ben sighed uncontrollably. Unlike Reed Richards'' face that was almost about to explode, Susan and Ben''s mentality was much better. After all, this was not a war. It was just the same as the last time. It was completely lost. Speed ??up. The hand speed is not as fast as others, what can I do? This time, they pressed the answering machine directly almost at the moment when the examiner reported the question. but¡­ Susan and Ben, looking at the opposite, Locke, who slowly moved from the main seat, and Gwen, as if looking at a monster, every time, either Locke pressed first, or Gwen. Locke thinks this is normal. After all, Reed Richards is a single dog and has a bonus in terms of hand speed, but, after all, he is still an ordinary person. How fast can an ordinary person''s neural reaction speed be? Even if it is fast, then, can it be faster than Locke, the **** of the world, or Gwen, the female Spider-Man? To put it bluntly. Reed Richards thought that he had been trained to improve his neural response speed, but if his hands and feet couldn''t keep up with the nerves, it was still the same, there was no way to do it. In fact, if you want to open it up, at least, this time, there are countless New York media who came to live broadcast, even if Locke shaved his opponent''s **** once again, everyone, at most, just regrets, and will not despise. but¡­ Reed Richards seems to be unable to think about it, and, not only can''t think about it, but also, watching Locke, who stood up, walked towards this side, and was about to shake hands, snorted coldly and almost slapped the table. "Feel sorry!" Locke directly ignored Reed Richards'' unwilling eyes, smiled very gentlemanly, and said to Susan, who would be Reed''s wife in the original plot: "Once again, I got lucky." Reed Richards'' eyes narrowed. Susan glanced at Reed Richards out of the corner of the eye. Seeing that the other party did not move, feeling the media reporter below, she quickly stretched out her right hand and shook hands with Locke: "Congratulations, Locke, looking forward to next year''s game." Locke smiled: "Same, I''m also looking forward to the next game." Reed Richards snorted coldly when he heard these words, then, turned around, and left the arena just like that. Locke raised his eyebrows. "Reed..." "Reed..." Susan and Ben were both stunned, looking at Reed who left directly, they both felt unbelievable. Gwen, Cindy, Zhao Hailun and others were also slightly stunned when they saw this. this person... The layout is not big. Last week, you killed other teams with a neat 12-0 score, and the captains of other colleges all smiled and shook hands with you, and even sent their own blessings. good guy. When it''s your turn, you just step down. And, still in the finals? This mind is too small. Seeing that Reed didn''t look back, Susan showed a hint of embarrassment on her face, and turned around quickly, saying sorry to Locke and Gwen and others. Locke smiled and expressed his understanding: "Genius, temper, is always different from ordinary people." Reed Richards. The pattern of this Mr. Fantastic... is not big, and this is not the first day he knows about it. Put it this way. In the original plot, the Fantastic Mr. Reed Richards and Nick Fury, the former African-American director of S.H.I.E.L.D., were able to play together. and¡­ This Mister Fantastic, Reed Richards'' persecution paranoia, but Nick Fury has it all. Put it this way. This Mr. Fantastic was able to simply think that Dr. Bruce Banner and the Green Hulk might pose a threat to the earth, so he directly tried to exile Bruce Banner and the Green Hulk to an alien planet. Most of Nick Fury''s persecution delusions remain literal, but this Mr. Fantastic will put his thoughts into actions. At this moment, the host, who was also confused by this scene, reacted quickly, and quickly came to the door to relieve the siege, and said to the audience, wait for a while, after the break, the manager of the Maria Stark Education Fund will be appointed by Pei Pei. Poe Poetz presents the award to the team championship team. soon. Pepper Potts came to power, first congratulated the winning team, and then told about Maria Stark''s hopes for education and the vision of this educational foundation during her lifetime, and then, with Locke and others, it was amplified there In front of the bonus check, he took a picture. in the office. After Pepper Potts walked into the office, he covered his forehead and couldn''t help laughing: "That, is really the captain of the Trinity College team?" Locke, who followed up, shrugged: "If it''s fake!" Pepper poured himself a glass of bourbon, then handed a glass to Locke and took a sip: "If it wasn''t for the first session, the media invited would be familiar, but this time, it would be a joke. already." Although the prize money for the first place is more than double that of the second place. but¡­ Even if you lose, you won''t just quit the job, my dear, if it comes from an unfamiliar media, if you are photographed like this, and then go out and spread it, it will become a joke. Locke sat on the sofa: "I called Aoun just now, and he was also very angry, saying, Reed Richards, that''s not what he usually looks like." Pepper also said: "Yes, I was there last week, and I looked quite gentleman and very polite." Gwen smiled and said, "Maybe he didn''t win. After all, we are fighting against him for the second time. Maybe, I think, he is a California genius. Losing to us is very shameless." "hehe!" Gwen sneered directly, as if thinking of something, walked to his desk, and then, among the pile of documents on the desk, he found a document, opened it, and then, Put them together and throw them into the trash can next to them. A thud. The file is in the trash can! Perfect score. "This is¡­" "Reed Richards Research Grant Application." Pepper came over again and calmed down his inner impulse: "Originally, I saw that the prospect of this research project is quite good, and it is quite in line with all aspects, but, no, no!" You almost made me sit in wax! Then you can go to another place to apply for a free research fund. Do you really think that the money from my foundation is blown by the wind? Again. If there was an unfamiliar media present and it was publicized just now, good guy, it doesn''t matter if someone in Stark Industries is making irresponsible remarks, but if there is any bad reputation that contaminates Maria Stark Gram education fund, that is the biggest problem. Locke and Gwen looked at each other and didn''t speak. Pepper is the manager of the foundation, and it is their own business to sponsor which student''s research is gratuitous. and¡­ Pepper said so, as if he was still not very relieved, and looked at Locke: "I don''t remember, did you propose to do a character investigation before the game starts?" Locke said sorry. Seeing this, Gwen looked at Pepper and said, "Pepper, I can''t blame Locke for this, there is nothing wrong with the character report, we just think that this Reed Richards is just too competitive, we didn''t expect that, He''ll do that." Pepper seemed to realize his tone, and also said apologetically: "Locke, I don''t mean to blame." Locke smiled: "It''s okay." It''s okay to blame, and Locke doesn''t take this matter to heart. In a word. If it wasn''t for Pepper''s sponsorship, the student council quiz would not have been so grand, and it also allowed Locke to get the hidden task reward. For this alone, Locke won''t take anything to heart. Pepper took a deep breath, as if still very puzzled, looked at Locke again, and said, "Can I use the Foundation to give my first opinion?" Locke smiled: "Of course, the Student Union Quiz Alliance, which has your board seat, Pepper." Pepper said good, and then said directly: "I propose that Reed Richards be prohibited from participating in any related events of the Student Union Quiz League. If he comes to the university in the future, we will also expand to the college student Quiz as planned, and the same is true. , permanently ban his participation!" And, that doesn''t count! Pepper has already thought about it. When he goes back, he will call and text the heads of other education funds to communicate about this matter. snort! You almost made me lose face, then, I simply can''t see it. She, Little Pepper, the title of Pepper Potts, do you really think that it is groundless, someone else, called it out for no reason? What a joke, if Pepper Potts is really a vase with no IQ, even if he was highly regarded by Howard Stark at the time, UU reading would have died in Howard Stark. After that, she couldn''t laugh till now. The flowers around Tony Stark came and went, and only she, Pepper Potts, remained. Pepper Potts can guarantee that from today, to a long, long time in the future, no matter how talented Reed Richards is, no investment institution will invest in Reed Richards. It''s up. Aren''t you grumpy? OK. Then you are alone and play slowly! Gwen looked at Pepper, whose face was filled with displeasure, and said nothing. Locke nodded indifferently to this: "Okay, then, on the weekend, after the team competition is over, a board of directors will be held to discuss the next weekend, just enough to maintain the heat until the end of the summer vacation. Question, by the way, at the meeting, make a proposal, and I''ll support you, Pepper!" ¡­ Chapter 512： Knowledge changes destiny actually¡­ When the Student Union Knowledge Contest Alliance started, it was planned to hold both the team competition and the individual competition during the summer vacation, but the team competition was rejected by Locke. What are you doing on summer vacation? Is he not traveling? Locke is not a study madman. It can be said that he has no interest in studying, but he is interested in earning points by studying, and he is very interested. But there is a premise. It must be during the serious school period, expecting Locke to move his vacation to study, that is completely a dream. Again. What age, when, and what to do are all important. The most important point is that if it is not in the learning atmosphere of the school, Locke will not be able to learn. but¡­ Locke will definitely not say this reason. The reason used to convince the board of directors of the alliance is more formal. Team competition is not better than individual competition. The team competition is likely to have different skin colors, and there may be international students. If the game is held in the summer vacation, it is uncertain, it will disrupt the original arrangements of the students. If so, it''s not good. . The individual competition is different, and, compared to the team competition, in fact, the people of the Federation still prefer to watch individual duels. Heroism! Therefore, the team competition was determined to end one weekend before the summer vacation. It was just right to leave a week to let the high-value team bonus news ferment for a while. After that, taking advantage of the heat, there was a wave of the whole summer vacation. In the individual competition, the banner played is a sentence, "Knowledge can change one''s destiny!" ¡» As for Pepper wanting to sanction Reed Richards? Locke has no opinion on this. People are always responsible for whatever they do. Didn''t Reed Richards know what kind of negative effects he had just left on the League of Knowledge? Of course. Maybe Reed Richards doesn''t know, but, that''s no excuse. Again, not everyone is your father. If you leave home, no one will be accustomed to you. If you do something wrong, even if you don''t know it, that can''t be any reason. out the door. Locke and Gwen got into the car, and then rushed to the restaurant where they had agreed with the team members, and even the others had already arrived. in the car. Gwen blinked, feeling a little magical and said: "Locke, by the way, if you lose, will you be the same as Richards?" Lockhart''s smile: "I won''t lose!" "Why?" "No, I don''t want to like losing, so I won''t lose." He has never failed in his life! Good luck. Locke would not let himself lose, nor would he deliberately admit defeat. He said that he was superstitious. He felt that if he lost once, his golden body would be broken, which was very dangerous. Gwen shook his head. "I mean, if!" Locke didn''t even think about it: "No if, this topic, there is nothing to talk about. I will win, and I will continue to win." Gwen couldn''t help but smile. "You''re blindly confident, you know that?" "No way, no one can give me a defeat!" "¡­" Gwen glanced at Locke, with that bright and even wild smile, opened his mouth, and then, unable to think of what to say, he could only change the subject: "It''s the first time I''ve seen it, Pepper, so Angry, God, when you were talking to Pepper, I felt a little scared, and it felt like Pepper was on the verge of erupting like a volcano." Locke laughed haha: "I know this time, the title of Little Pepper is worthy of the name." Gwen pursed his lips, and then nodded: "I see, it''s a pity." Pepper has just made it very clear. If you don''t say it directly, if you make me unhappy for a while, then I will make you unhappy for the rest of your life. Pepper''s phone call and text messages, it can be said, completely blocked Reed Richards''s path of scientific research. After all, no one would go to help a liar at the risk of offending Stark. De Richards''. What? California''s top talent? There are not many others in the Federation, there are as many geniuses as they want, and even the owner of Stark Industries, Tony Stark, is a supreme genius. Locke listened to Gwen''s words and shrugged: "That''s not necessarily!" Gwen looked up at Locke: "Do you think Richards still has a chance?" "Yes, I have." Locke is very serious: "Maybe, his father is rich." Gwen rolled his eyes: "Don''t make trouble, Richards'' family doesn''t have any money." Locke smiled: "I didn''t say, his blood father, maybe, he will meet a gold master father?" Gwen blinked. Pity. Locke thought of Doctor Doom, who funded Richards'' research in the original plot. Doctor Doom, who kindly sponsored Richards, who was struggling with investment at the time, but what he got in exchange, Doctor Doom, was overturned by the mutated Richards. Speaking of... From a certain point of view, Richards can also be regarded as a traitor who murdered his father. When no one invests, take Dr. Doom and take a sip of a gold master father. After the mutation, take Dr. Doom and take the villain heresy to death. Gee. In other words, what the **** are these federal people worshipping? Another thing that is wrong in three views, and is also called a superhero. Locke thought so in his heart, and shook his head speechlessly. soon. It was not far from the game scene, and it was also at a restaurant on the shore of Manhattan. "Locke!" "Gwen!" "This way." In the distance, Cindy saw Locke and Gwen getting out of the car, and waved directly. After Locke got out of the car, he turned his head and glanced at the dirty Audi R8, handed the car keys to the doorman, took two Franklins from his wallet and handed them over: "Help me wash the car." go. Locke and Gwen pulled their chairs away. Zhao Hailun folded her arms, looked at Locke and Gwen who were late, and said with a smile, "Why so slow?" Locke smiled helplessly, and took the matter that Pepper was angry and planned to punish Richards as an interesting thing and told it. Cindy raised her eyebrows: "You deserve it, you have no grace at all!" Kahn also said by the side: "Yesterday, when he won the opponent, the smile was very bright, how come, just want to win, don''t want to lose, what a dream." "That''s right, the defeated general!" "Pepper, you did the right thing." It''s still the same, this time, it''s considered a number of people who came here, but Harry, who also answered more than a dozen questions correctly, said: "Look back, I''ll also tell Osborne''s investment department about this matter, about Reed Reed. Any application from Chaz will not be accepted." Kahn gave Harry a thumbs up: "Domineering!" Cindy followed closely: "That''s how it should be, the pattern is too small. After we won by Locke, we went up to encourage them to make persistent efforts next time." obviously. Several people couldn''t understand it, and Reed Richards, who just left the scene directly. You pull your face and leave, who are you going to show it to? Did you show us? Is it because we won disgracefully, or, you lost very aggrieved, whoever, there is no pattern at all, if not for the fact that several people at the time were well-educated, and Captain Locke didn''t care, I''m afraid, they would all face it directly. Holy Trinity scolded directly. "alright, alright." Seeing that Gwen was about to turn into a denunciation of the convention, he hurriedly reassured everyone, and then bluntly shifted the topic to other aspects: "Isn''t it okay, are you here to celebrate?" talking room. Punch was also served. Locke directly asked the waiter for an empty cup, then glanced at Kahn and Harry and Matt next to him, thought about it, and asked for four, and then, in the crowd, opened the mineral water cup he brought over. , and then, give four cups inside, divided into four equals. Locke and Cindy are used to it. Zhao Hailun and Jane looked at each other. Cindy covered her mouth, moved to Zhao Hailun''s side, and whispered a few words. Zhao Helen and Jane Foster suddenly realized something. Then¡­ Zhao Hailun seemed to have found something interesting. Looking at Locke, he joked: "I thought, our President Luo, is not afraid of the sky and the earth?" Locke put away the mineral water bottle, picked up the water of life vodka, looked at Zhao Hailun with a smile, and raised his glass in the distance: "Am I not now?" "Don''t you like Bourbon?" "Same!" There are still some influences that need to be paid attention to. Although George no longer arrests him for drunk driving, Locke dares to swear that if he relaxes his vigilance and drinks bourbon directly outside, George will not miss this opportunity. and¡­ Gwen spoke for Locke, gave Locke a roll of eyes, and said to Hailun Zhao: "It''s very restrained now, after all, he will be an honorary citizen soon. If you let New Yorkers know that their honorary citizen is only twelve years old. I will drink, I guess, it will explode." "I didn''t drink when I was twelve." "...How old are you?" "Ten years old!" Locke raised his eyebrows when he talked about his drinking age! Gwen was dumbfounded: "Are you still proud?" Locke shrugged: "I''m not proud, but I''m not ashamed of it either!" Gwen was a little speechless listening to Locke''s answer. Seeing this, Cindy raised the punch in her hand: "Everyone, I propose, toast, for our first half of this year, a perfect ending, and a drink, toast!" "cheers!" "cheers!" Those who can sit on this table, UU reading are all serious, and knowledge changes fate. University Knowledge Alliance Competition, a bonus given by the board of directors of Zhongcheng University. Not to mention, and today, this is even richer than the bonus of Midtown University. Put it this way. Even if the people here had nothing at the beginning of this semester, but at this time, the lowest net worth here is 300,000. ¡­ Happy New Year! ! Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! Kneel and beg! ! Chapter 513： Several peoples summer vacation arrangements If you have money, you have dreams. no doubt. Because of Cindy''s first drinking ceremony, everyone who opened the conversation was talking about their holiday arrangements. Locke and Gwen, and Cindy and Kahn, the four corners, no doubt about it. Dongguo''s tickets have already been booked. Zhao Hailun hugged her hair and looked at Gwen and Cindy: "Dongguo, then, it''s very close to me, by the way, maybe you can add an itinerary, come to Seoul, Seoul is also very good, I Can be a tour guide." She is going back to Seoul for the summer vacation. However, it won''t be too long. Zhao Hailun is not used to so many and complicated rules. Although she can speak Bangzi language, she only speaks English when she returns. . reason? There are not so many honorifics in English, and, as long as she speaks English, then, at the very least, she can filter out the scumbags, lest those scumbags come over to show off their strengths based on their age. Hateful! Cindy''s eyes lit up, glanced at Gwen, and nodded: "Okay, Dongguo, it seems to be quite close to your side, then, it''s settled, just right, we can fly back together when the time comes. " Gwen also said: "I told Dr. Connors about your idea. The doctor said that it is a good idea, and he is also looking forward to meeting you. When the time comes, I can take you to Connor. Doctor S!" After the Human Rehabilitation Pharmacy press conference, Osborn''s stock price jumped. at the same time¡­¡­ Osborne disclosed more medical research, and even Norman Osborne deliberately increased the proportion of medical technology research. Harry also said, "That''s ok, I can take you to the management restaurant for dinner at noon." Gwen looked at Harry sideways, showing a serious expression: "Harry, I''m also Osborn''s shareholder now, you shouldn''t be thinking about eating, but thinking about how to make Osborn again Create brilliant!" Several people laughed. After Gwen decided to accept the five-point equity, because of the five-point share, he was transformed and entered Osborn''s board of directors. Originally, several other shareholders treated Gwen with contempt. but¡­¡­ After Gwen met Pepper Potts who came to see her in her shareholder''s office, those people would not dare to despise her. After all, Gwen, who can talk and laugh with Wall Street, the famous Pepper Potts, and become a best friend, can such a person be a young man who doesn''t seem to understand anything? Hearing this sentence, Harry quickly made a surrender expression and smiled bitterly: "Gwen, I was wrong, I have worked hard, you know, you are traveling after summer vacation, I like to wear it. Suit, off to work 24/7 at Osborne Industries." Gwen listened to a hint of weakness and bitterness hidden in the joke, smiled and said: "I believe you can, Harry, you are already very good, at least, that''s what Ms. Margaery said. " Harry''s eyes lit up: "Really?" Gwen nodded. "Sure, but, she said, it would be better if you didn''t pretend to be an adult in your thirties every time." "Mr Osborne said it was more poised and dignified." "That''s old eyes!" Kahn mixed in, patted Harry on the shoulder, raised his eyebrows and said, "Look at Locke, our school, which student is not afraid of Locke." Locke raised his head and spread his hands: "Hey, why did the topic get to me? As we all know, I''m a hands-off shopkeeper. I basically didn''t do anything else except for the meeting, taking pictures of the table, and signing." Cindy, who was holding her own punch, took a sip and added to Locke: "You still forget that as long as you work, it''s just a matter of expelling a few students." Kahn shrugged at Harry: "Look, it''s really not good, learn from Locke, pat the table and sign at the meeting, and, from time to time, find a few thorns to get rid of, believe me, your majesty will come naturally." Hearing this, Gwen couldn''t help giving Kahn a roll of eyes: "Kahn, don''t ruin Harry, Harry, don''t listen to Locke, Osborn is no longer an entrepreneurial type. As long as the company is stable and relying on the human body rehabilitation serum medicine, it is enough to obtain sufficient profits.¡± Harry smiled gratefully at Gwen and nodded, "I''ll keep an eye out." Cindy said, "It''s all right, Harry, on the board, I''m sure Gwen will be on your side." Gwen said, of course, Harry was Mary Jane''s boyfriend, Mary Jane was her friend, she wasn''t on Harry''s side, who''s on her side, holding up the punch in her hand, pointing at him. Looking at Harry, others said, "Cheers, and best wishes for our respective summer trips!" "cheers!" "cheers!" Several people raised their glasses together again, the glasses collided, and the sound of ding ding ding was very clear and pleasant. "Matt!" Locke put down his glass and asked Matt Russell, who had followed him for three competitions and was considered a veteran: "Do you have any plans for your summer vacation?" Matt put down the glass and said, "I plan to see if I can find a hospital for my aunt during the summer vacation and perform the operation." "aunt?" "Is it Andrew Dayne, your cousin''s mother?" "right." Matt nodded and explained to everyone that his aunt, Andrew Dane''s mother, had always been in poor health. Last year, her health got better and worse. She went to the hospital, and the hospital said she would have an operation. And that surgery is expensive. Of course. For last year''s Matt, this was the case. For this year''s Matt, even after he paid the full amount of the surgery fee, he could still have 80,000 to 90,000 yuan left. Matt said that when he was young, his aunt took great care of him when he was in good health, because his parents were often on business trips at the time, so it was his aunt who took care of him. Matt was willing to pay for the surgery for his aunt, and he had no regrets at all. As for why Andrew Dayne''s dad didn''t pay? When asked this question, Matt shook his head helplessly: "Mr. Dane is an alcoholic, and even, sometimes, he secretly used the money we gave my aunt to buy medicine to secretly buy alcohol." Several people looked at each other. It involves other people''s family affairs. Locke crossed his arms and leaned on the chair: "Have you chosen a hospital?" Matt nodded: "I''ve chosen, and as soon as there is nothing wrong with the school, I''ll go back and take my aunt to the hospital." "Ok." "If you have any difficulties, you can tell us." "right!" "If you need help, just say so!" Join the earliest, and Matt also had the feeling of fighting side by side three times, the latest, such as Zhao Hailun and others, also had the feeling of fighting twice. and¡­¡­ Matt''s move made them admire. After all, that''s just my aunt, not my mother. can only say¡­¡­ Matt Russell, this person is not bad, he has something to do, he is really good, he can handle it! Matt Russell expressed some gratitude for what everyone said without a pause. He also knew that Locke and others were not just talking. If he really needed it, he would really come. Locke''s eyesight is not bad. At least¡­¡­ White-eyed wolf or something, it is impossible to enter his circle of friends. Again. It seems that, except for Zhao Hailun and Jane Foster who are somewhat poor, everyone else here seems to be not poor in money. From a certain point of view, they can all be financially free for a long period of time. However, after graduating from college, if the momentum continues, Zhao Hailun and Jane Foster will be able to make a difference, and they will earn one million with the prize money of the knowledge contest. Several people set their eyes on Jane Foster. Jane leaned back in the chair, knowing that it was her turn, and spread her hands: "Dezhou, no doubt!" talking. Jane made a movement of pulling up the cowboy hat and gestured towards Locke. Locke raised his eyebrows and returned to the etiquette of a cowboy hat. Jane said to the crowd, "Locke gave me the number of the first cowgirl in our area. I plan to change jobs to become a qualified cowgirl during this summer vacation." Locke smiled: "Ms. Augustus is very strict, but I have confidence in you, Jane!" Jane can conquer a barbarian Thor. Conquering a cowgirl, it should, is a cinch. Moreover, Locke is also very happy to see that in his circle, there is a cowgirl who has a little bit of a common language with him. At least, every time Locke talks about the cowboy movement, Gwen will attack him and threaten him. , the cowboy movement, in New York, is a movement that no one cares about. over time. Locke doesn''t even have the slightest sense of superiority as the leading cowboy of the younger generation in Texas. God can testify. If other sense of superiority and 0.11% come from the help of the system, then it is all Locke''s credit for becoming the leading cowboy of the younger generation in Texas. 100%, pure blood kind! Gwen smiled and raised his glass: "Okay, then, let''s toast to us, the future Cowgirl Lady Jane Foster!" "cheers!" "cheers!" Everyone got up again, and the jingle collided. Just at this time. Mary Jane walked down from the car not far away, greeted Locke and others with a smile, then walked behind Harry, kneaded Harry''s shoulders, looked at everyone, and smiled: "God Well, I thought you were over." She was here to pick up Harry. Harry had just texted her, saying that he had just had a drink, and unlike Locke, Harry was a typical red-faced kind of guy, if he accidentally bumped into the NYPD. That''s a lot of fun! ... Chapter 514： Golden Gate Bridge gone again The heir of the dignified Osborn bioindustry was arrested by the NYPD for drunk driving? This news is shocking enough. Although there is a 90% probability that this news will not be exposed, it is not a good thing after all, and what if this happens when you drink and drive? This is not. Mary Jane, who was originally helping pack her luggage next door, hurried over after receiving the news. "next door?" "Yes¡­¡­" Cindy looked at it, thought about it, looked at Mary Jane and said, "Is it Peter Parker''s house?" Mary Jane nodded: "Aunt May is moving to Washington." "Go to dc?" "right." According to Mary Jane''s explanation from May Parker, Aunt May felt that New York City was already a sad place, and she had no relatives here, so she simply left New York for a while and went to Washington. , relax. Locke and Gwen looked at each other and didn''t speak. no doubt. . Both of them guessed what it should be. It should be because of Peter Parker II. With all the people in the other world gone, it seems that Peter Parker, who was kidnapped, can''t find his way home. However, life must go on, and SHIELD will definitely not let Peter Parker go. King II stayed in New York, so living in Washington was a foregone conclusion. In this case, then, after losing Ben Parker and Peter Parker, Aunt May, who has no sustenance, how could she let it go after seeing Peter Parker II. actually¡­¡­ Locke was half right. Again. Maria Hill is not the Nick Fury who can catch everything but has no strength. Her principle is as long as you are not an enemy. Therefore, it is not impossible for Peter Parker II to go to New York, where his father once fought, especially if he wants to go to Midtown College, it is not impossible. However, the premise is that Peter Parker II is older, and he must wait for Locke to graduate. reason? Who makes Locke a walking disaster maker? Moreover, Peter Parker is only ten years old now, so Maria Hill found a school for Peter Parker II in Washington, and, very kindly and righteously, gave a set of free money The apartment, of course, was of the borrowed kind, and at the same time, it also helped May Parker find a job with a low salary and a decent salary, so that Aunt May could take care of Peter Parker''s son in this other time and space. "Mary, what about you?" After Mary came, several people were ready to pack up and go back to their respective houses. Cindy hugged her boyfriend Kahn and looked at Mary: "Are you going to accompany your boyfriend or go somewhere to play in the summer vacation?" Mary said, "I might go to San Francisco." "San Francisco?" Zhao Hailun wore her coat and said curiously, "By the way, didn''t the Golden Gate Bridge collapse some time ago?" Poor Golden Gate Bridge. Not only the landmark buildings that must be destroyed in various movies and TV series, but also ill-fated in reality. I heard that there is a special Golden Gate Bridge maintenance fund in San Francisco. Zhao Hailun was talking about what happened a month ago. It seems that several maintenance workers used electric drills to hit the Golden Gate Bridge for some unknown reason. As a result, the Golden Gate Bridge suddenly cracked, and many people died. "I''ve heard of it too." Jane Foster heard Zhao Hailun say this, nodded and said: "My cousin is in San Francisco. I also heard that at that time, it seemed that someone else said that he was watching..." Not finished. Gwen''s face was a little helpless: "Hey, everyone, today is a good day, can you stop talking about these sad and helpless topics, and give us a happy ending this time." Jane Foster raised her hand, then, in a zipper motion, to her lips. after awhile. Locke and Gwen, watching a few people on the side of the road, drove away one after another, and when everyone was gone, they walked towards the Audi R8, which had been washed so brightly. "Hey." Gwen looked at Locke who was about to go to the driver''s seat and blinked: "What are you doing?" Locke was stunned for a moment, got up, and walked towards the co-pilot honestly. Drink and don''t drive. drive¡­¡­ do not drink! Gwen looked at Locke, who obediently opened the co-pilot door and sat in, laughed, opened the driver''s seat, pulled the seat belt, started the car, and galloped towards the Xingchen Building. After half an hour. back home. Locke took a bath, and by the way, after washing off the alcohol smell that he didn''t have on his body, he didn''t see Gwen in the bedroom, ran to the study, and saw that he was already wearing pajamas, rolled up his long hair and sat there. Gwen focused on the computer and asked curiously, "What are you doing?" Gwen looked up: "Look at the case of the Golden Gate Bridge that Zhao Helen just said." Locke leaned against the door and smiled: "Didn''t you say that you don''t like to hear it?" Gwen gave Locke a roll of eyes: "We had a happy dinner. Saying this doesn''t have a good meaning, but now that I''m back, I don''t know yet, let''s find out." Locke shrugged, walked into the sofa in the study, leaned down, wiped his broken hair with a towel, and asked casually, "Then, dear, what have you learned." "It''s horrific." "Is this... a new word you invented?" Miserable? Miserable and weird? but¡­¡­ After Locke finished speaking, he shook his head: "Every time there is an accident on the Golden Gate Bridge, it''s not a tragic accident, it''s normal." Although the Golden Gate Bridge happens almost every year, it has never stopped the unwilling and adventurous ambition of the Federals to travel or pass the Golden Gate Bridge. There was even a saying that if you crossed the Golden Gate Bridge unharmed, then you are a lucky one. This is ridiculous, but believers are like clouds. Therefore, the Golden Gate Bridge is not just as simple as a traffic spot. In recent years, every day, there have been very few vehicles passing through the Golden Gate Bridge. However, the vehicles that want to prove that they are lucky are the most. "I''m not saying the Golden Gate Bridge is something in itself, but something that happened afterward." "after?" "right." Gwen nodded, looked at Locke who was raising his eyebrows on the sofa and seemed to be interested, beckoned, and then, after Locke came over and sat on the chair, he turned the computer screen: "Look, this is the San Francisco Daily News. report.¡± The title above is catchy. "Golden Gate Bridge Incident Lucky People''s Bizarre Death Collection! ¡» "Pure accident, or... Death is coming? ¡» "Good guy!" Locke looked at the title and the various pictures below it that could be said to be cruel, and couldn''t help but secretly said, and then looked at the second half of the subtitle: "Death is here?" Gwen said, "I saw it, and I felt like death was coming." talking. Gwen recited a section of the electronic report. Simply put. At that time, when the Golden Gate Bridge collapsed again and again, before the collapse, a few lucky people from a company ran out, and according to one of the lucky people. He "saw" the disaster, so after waking up, he took a few of his friends and ran away. As a result, the disaster happened as expected. The San Francisco Daily wrote this passage very mysteriously. But the real mystery is still behind. Five days later, at that time, a lucky man, a man who practiced gymnastics, unfortunately died on the spot because of a series of various coincidences to the extreme. Three days later, when a small manager of the company went to a local Chinese massage parlour, because of various coincidences, his head was directly smashed by the smiling statue of Maitreya Buddha. Ten days later, another woman also died. However, the best part is not here. But after that, which was almost a week ago. The survivors who survived died unexpectedly because of coincidences one by one, so that''s fine, but it''s not eye-catching enough. The most eye-catching thing is that the survivors actually fought infighting. In the end, only one man and one were left. The woman survived. "Is it such a coincidence?" After Gwen finished speaking, he looked at Locke: "It won''t be some evil witch doing evil things." Locke looked at Gwen suspiciously: "Witch?" Gwen shrugged: "I heard Cordelia say that there are many evil witches who have been planning to destroy humans." Locke couldn''t help shaking his head: "By destroying the Golden Gate Bridge, which collapses twice a year on average?" Gwen blinked, and couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, it seems, doing this can only add more mystery to the Golden Gate Bridge, but will not bring any other effects." When the Golden Gate Bridge was destroyed for the first time, people were terrified and thought it was a terrorist attack. The second time, the third time, and even the fifth time, it was like this But... After the sixth time, and even the sixty-fifth time now, frankly speaking, the federal people don''t care anymore, and they don''t even bother to treat this as serious news. As for the local area of ??San Francisco, not to mention, if you want to find the news that the Golden Gate Bridge has collapsed again, you can''t find it in serious newspapers, so you can only look for it in the entertainment section. After all, is it unusual for the Golden Gate Bridge, to be destroyed? If the Golden Gate Bridge has been safe and sound for 365 consecutive days, that would be called the real big news. At that time, the Golden Gate Bridge had no accident for 300 consecutive days. At one point, someone shouted, God, San Francisco has been abandoned. The next day, after a plane crash hit the Golden Gate Bridge, causing the piers of the Golden Gate Bridge to collapse and collapse, although the people in San Francisco were sad, their faces were full of words, and God blessed San Francisco again. ... 7017k Chapter 515： Mister Fantastic Public Execution In short, as long as there is an online IQ, even an evil witch who wants to destroy the world, let alone a witch, even ordinary terrorists will not attack the Golden Gate Bridge. In a word. drop in price. It can be said that the Golden Gate Bridge has become the safest among countless buildings by virtue of its excellent and unfortunate experience. but¡­¡­ Witch is impossible. demon¡­¡­ Moreover, it is still a demon with a relatively low IQ, which is very likely. "Is the **** of death coming?" Locke smiled in his heart, looked at Gwen and said, "It''s time to go to bed, dear, San Francisco is too far away, dang, the summer dance party, but it''s not far." Compared to this death **** in San Francisco, the next week, the dance party near the summer vacation is the most worth looking forward to. Once the dance party is held, it will directly enter the summer vacation activities. . Gwen waved his hand: "I see, I''m watching, you go first." "..." Locke blinked, thought for a moment, and said to Gwen without saying anything, but left the study first. in the bedroom. Locke turned on the TV, replayed the pre-recorded "Doctor Who", and then checked his total gains in the first half of the year. "Name: "Rock Broughton!" "Achievement point: "103W!"" "Potential Point: "103W!"" When Locke started school, the imagined benefits were almost the same. The points exceeded the one million mark, and one million per semester. If this is a few semesters, it will really take off. but¡­¡­ Locke raised his eyebrows as he looked at the points required for the upgrade of "Steel Body" and "Extraordinary". With the upgrade of the passive skills of the two golden legends, the requirements for points are also getting bigger and bigger. Either save money and save it to buy the Sun God once and for all, or continue to upgrade. The old way of the game. Locke pondered for a while, the summer vacation activities were held in Dongguo, and he was also an elegant and easy-going person. In Dongguo, it was definitely unlikely that anything would happen. In the second half of the year, it seemed that there was basically no war. Think about it. Locke closed the interface and did not plan to upgrade any skills. Again. keep it. Now, Locke feels that it is enough. In Locke''s view, it is basically enough to walk sideways on the earth alone. Save money, save money, if you have money, don¡¯t spend it indiscriminately, otherwise, when there is an emergency, it¡¯s too late to cry, the broken system has been proven countless times, he does not provide any services related to loans, does not support Consume in advance and advocate diligence and simplicity. Just right. I saved it, and when the summer vacation officially started, I got a discount coupon for the ultimate reward of the series of tasks of the Peace of Mind series. Maybe, I can find cheap things in the discount mall. the next day! Or the Student Union Quiz League near the Hudson River. in the conference room. After several student union presidents who were in charge of preparing for the competition in the early stage once again confirmed the individual competition link of the summer vacation, today, the real business has just begun. Just like what he said yesterday, Pepper directly stated that Reed Richards, as a whole, was not very good, and directly proposed to block Reed Richards under the platform of the student union quiz. In fact, Pepper is already very polite. According to Pepper''s energy, Pepper has every chance and the ability to not only prevent Reed Richards from participating in the student union quiz platform, but even the college quiz platform can be directly blocked. even. Pepper also did not choose to block Reed Richards'' team, but only chose to block Reed Richards alone. From a certain point of view. Pepper''s move has already softened his heart, and for the sake of "Reed Richards is still a child!", he made a concession. Aoun, the president of the Trinity College Student Union, was a little surprised when he heard Pepper''s words, and looked at Pepper: "Ms. Potts, Richards has realized his mistake after calming down. " good guy. if¡­¡­ Reed Richards was banned, so what''s the point of digging him over at Holy Trinity, paying a lot of money? The key is. Reed Richards was from their Trinity High School. Pepper looked at Aoun: "So, I only ask Richards to be banned." Aoun stopped talking. Pepper was basically telling Ornn again that she was talking about Reed Richards, not Trinity. but¡­¡­ Aoun looked at Pepper''s eyes after he finished speaking, and was silent for a while. After Pepper said this, Locke, who was sitting in the main seat, cleared his throat, and looked at the directors of the Student Knowledge Contest Alliance: "Vote, if you agree to the ban, raise your hand!" After Locke finished speaking, he took the lead in raising his right hand. He had promised Pepper that he would support Pepper, and even if he didn''t promise in advance, just because Pepper was his friend, he would be on Pepper''s side. Everyone knows that Luo, someone, has always been wrong to people. As long as people are right, things are right no matter how wrong they are. It''s like everyone hates Director Qi, but everyone hopes that their relatives are Director Qi! What''s more, in the matter of Reed Richards, he was at fault first, and he didn''t even know what kind of trouble he would bring to others with his little willfulness! Aoun lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he also looked up and raised his right hand. "Unanimously approved!" Locke looked at everyone present with their hands raised, with a light tone, as usual, in a businesslike tone: "Okay, then stamp it and announce it, and the meeting is over!" In the afternoon, he will go to the clothing store with Gwen to see the dresses for the summer ball. soon! Half an hour after Locke announced the end of the meeting, an announcement quietly appeared on the official website of the Student Knowledge Contest Alliance, and it was the first public ban announcement. Don''t think that the current student quiz alliance is the first, so the traffic is not very high, on the contrary, the traffic of the student quiz alliance can not be said to be second to none, but it can also be said that the advertising fee of $100,000 is required to place advertisements. Starting specs. However, the main sponsor behind the Student Knowledge Contest Alliance is from the Maria Stark Education Fund, and it is not bad money. It does not need to rely on advertising to make money. Therefore, within half an hour of the announcement of the ban, basically, students from all over the Federation, even those who didn''t know Reed Richards before, now know it. He is famous. no doubt. But this reputation, yes, is not a very good one. "what?" Reed Richards, who was in Holy Trinity High School, got the news from Aoun after Aoun came back, and he stopped on the spot: "Block me?" Aoun rubbed his eyebrows, looking like he had a headache: "Reed, I said yesterday that you did something wrong, and I clearly told you to go to Ms. Pozzi yesterday to apologize. , didn''t you go?" When I was just at the meeting, Aoun didn''t ask clearly. After the meeting, Aoun found Pepper Potts and heard Pepper say that he waited here until it was dark yesterday, and no one came over. found her. obviously. This was another opportunity given by Pepper Potts for Reed Richards'' sake as a child, but it was clear that Reed had not seized this opportunity. Reed''s face was full of ugly: "It''s shady, why should I apologize." Aoun was stunned. "Shadow?" "right!" Reed took a deep breath: "Why, every time, it was obviously pressed together, and as a result, the lights at Midtown High School came on first." Aoun was speechless when he listened to Reed Richards'' reasons! The mentally handicapped will not believe this reason. It was even said that Aoun, not to mention that Locke is not bad at all, and that Maria Stark''s sponsorship came from Lockra. Besides, Locke wants to rely on this knowledge competition platform to make money for himself. Reputation value, how could such a thing be done. Aoun waved his hand directly: "Okay, in short, this resolution has been passed, and the student union just held an emergency video conference and passed a decision." Although Reed Richards didn''t know what the decision was, he had a not-so-good premonition! really. Aoun looked directly at Reed Richards and said, "In tomorrow''s College Knowledge Alliance competition, you can participate as a team member, but you won''t be able to participate as a captain." Although Pepper said that this move is not aimed at Holy Trinity College, but only for individuals, but until next year, if the leader of Holy Trinity is still Reed Richards, it will be regarded as a joke by other colleges and universities. After all, Reed Richards was the first person who was directly and publicly characterized by the Student Quiz Contest as having more than knowledge and misbehavior. Such a person becomes the captain of the Holy Trinity, unless the Holy Trinity loses face. And if Reed Richards doesn''t bring honor to Trinity. So¡­¡­ Aoun said so, and handed a document in his hand to Reed Richards: "The scholarship for next semester, you are the same as the other team members, only A-level." Holy Trinity is an elite private university is a capital university. If you cannot bring value to capital, then capital will certainly not give you super high treatment. Very realistic! Reed Richards looked up and looked at Aoun, his face was blue and white! a week later. The day of the dance. Gwen received a blast of news, found Locke who was changing his suit in the cloakroom, and said in surprise: "Reed Richards has left Trinity College." Locke: "..." Happy New Year! ! Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! ! Kneel and beg! ! Chapter 517： Kahn on board Locke looked up, and in an instant, he saw Gwen, who was gradually flashing a smile on his face. good guy. Locke couldn''t help laughing directly: "I''ve talked to you so much, but in the end, the one that caught your attention the most was only one, in my words, there was a person named Mishi once?" Gwen nodded: "After all, you said his sister''s name, but not his brother''s name. How, does it matter?" Locke smiled. "Relationship, yes!" "what?" "Ordinary relationship." "what?" Locke put the bourbon glass in his hand into the sink, tidied up his cuffs, and said with a smile: "Neighbors, only Mishi and I are normal people. Of course, if I were to choose someone to speak to, I would definitely choose Mishi." Gwen listened with a suspicious expression: "A normal person?" Brother, don''t be on an equal footing with normal people. Real normal people can''t fly, and their eyes can''t emit lasers. Locke smiled. What he said was indeed the truth. When he was in Texas, if he was asked to choose whom to speak to, Mixi would be the first person to bear the brunt of. No way, the neighbor''s George''s emotional intelligence was okay, but his IQ was not very good. . Needless to say, the younger brother Sheldon can cause Locke to have a brain hemorrhage. so¡­¡­ Only Mickey was left. Although his intelligence is average, he has a high emotional intelligence since he was a child, and his observation is very keen. He is especially good at dealing with others. Even Chester told Locke that he once suggested that Locke should bring Michy into the industry and become his assistant. come. In this case, it is also convenient. If Locke wants to come out of the Continental Hotel in the future and take orders independently, at least, he can have a qualified external business contact or something. Most of the independent killer studios operate like this. Even the famous Red Devils have an assistant, don''t they? but¡­¡­ Locke sprayed Chester with saliva at that time, very curious, no, it was a serious doubt, whether Chester''s mind was full of mercury. Mixi is good-natured and doesn''t provoke you, but it''s better for you to directly want other people''s lives. After being sprayed by Locke, this matter was over. Looking at Gwen with a suspicious face, Locke could only talk about the characters of the three neighbors next door casually, and then directly changed the topic: "Okay, the last question is answered, it''s time to change clothes, dear Yes, if you don''t change it, really, it''s too late." Gwen blinked, lowered his head, looked at his T-shirt, jeans and sneakers, and raised his head: "I''ve already changed." Locke took a deep breath. Seeing this, Gwen laughed haha, and covered his mouth: "Okay, I won''t tease you, really, I''ll wear this dress so that I won''t overwhelm you." Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen. Seeing that Locke didn''t seem to understand, Gwen asked curiously, "Kahn, didn''t I call you?" Locke frowned. "Why did he call me?" "Kahn is proposing to Cindy." "...Shrimp rice?" Gwen looked at Locke, whose face was full of confusion, and was about to, this morning, Kahn called and expressed very euphemistically, can Gwen come to the dance a little more routinely today. Gwen was stunned at the time. For everyday wear? What a joke, she even had her dress ready this time, the same color as Locke''s suit and a black evening dress. and¡­¡­ Still full! In the past, it was because of the poor family conditions. George''s money was enough to make a living. Therefore, he could only rent. But since he met Locke, the family''s economic conditions have also risen at a speed visible to the naked eye. Wen still has five points of Osborn''s equity, so there is absolutely no need to lease or install it, and it is not expensive, so he can simply pay the full amount. Now, suddenly hearing what Kahn said, naturally, Locke definitely wanted Kahn to give her a reason that she couldn''t refuse. Kahn also knew that if he didn''t tell Gwen the reason, then Gwen would definitely not agree, so he told Gwen that he planned to marry Cindy when he became the king and queen of tonight''s dance. Proposal. Lockhart smiled directly: "He is so sure that he can become the king of the ball?" Gwen smiled and said: "If, if we let, Jessica''s side, and Mary Jane''s side, he said, we have communicated, only us, after all, if we don''t back down, he will be very hung up. of." After all, at the ball, the main event is the king and queen of the ball. And without a doubt. Locke and Gwen, the monopoly. Sam Malik, who just won the college football Super Bowl, carries glory and naturally has a huge competitive advantage. Although Harry didn''t have many staff in the academy, Mary Jane did. At the very least, the award rate was also ahead of Kahn and Cindy. Locke looked at the text message sent on the mobile phone: "Good guy, Sam and Harry both said that they just found out, like me, they only knew about it when they saw that you didn''t change your clothes, that''s ok. , Kahn, go straight to the lady''s route." Gwen smiled and said, "Of course Kahn knows this. It''s only useful if you tell us about it. Is it useful to tell you?" Locke thought about it seriously, and then shook his head! If Kahn talks to them, it''s useful, but if one of them, like Gwen or Jessica or Mary, doesn''t agree, it''s still useless. Therefore, Kahn reckoned that Locke, Sam and Harry couldn''t be embarrassed, so he simply called Gwen and others directly, hoping that Gwen and the others would understand. Can¡­¡­ Locke shook his head in confusion: "Please, we are only eighteen years old, okay, crazy, can''t wait?" Gwen covered his mouth, smiled mysteriously, and blinked at Locke. Locke raised his eyebrows. next second. Locke thought of a possibility that could make Kahn so impatient. "Have?" "Ok." Locke looked at Gwen who was holding back a smile and nodded his head, blinked his eyes, and fell into a state of crash for a while. After a while, Locke sighed: "Talent!" Gwen shrugged: "So, for the happiness of my best friend, just dress like this and not steal her limelight." soon. When he went to the hotel under Stark Industries, which is the venue for this dance, Locke was still a little bit magical: "Tsk tsk, Cindy''s parents, did you slap Kane with a slap?" He dared to swear, if at this time, Gwen was pregnant. George will definitely fight him. after all¡­¡­ From a certain point of view, George, in fact, is a conservative. For so many years, if Helen has always stood firm on the side of Locke and Gwen, George will not only pull his face, but even draw a gun. Out. Even now, if God is giving George a chance, it is estimated that George would not hesitate to take out a gun and give Locke his eyebrows when Locke invited Gwen to lunch for the first time. Up came the anger from the old father. Locke firmly believed in this. Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, said with a smile: "So, I guess, Kahn thought, hurry up, justifiably, otherwise, what you said might really happen." Locke laughed, and then, as if thinking of something, he looked at Gwen: "Fortunately, this guy didn''t get Kenm pregnant." If you turn Cindy into Kem. That¡­¡­ Locke is 90%, no, 100% sure, Ken''s father, the retired CIA agent, Mr. Brian Mills, will let Kahn''s body drift in the Pacific Ocean. . Of course, this is still the kind that Mr. Brian Mills is merciful to. The most terrifying thing is that the Kahn family, I am afraid, will suffer the annihilation of the female fanatic, Mr. Brian Mills. Tsk tsk. As soon as Locke thought that if the roles were changed, then the fun would be fun. Gwen was stunned for a moment, and looked at Locke curiously. He didn''t quite understand what Locke''s brain circuit was like. How could it be that he suddenly thought of Kem''s body. but. Gwen also guessed some, looking at the too perverted smile that appeared on Locke''s face, and shook his head helplessly: "Darling, Kem''s personality is very carefree, even if she has a bit of a vicious tongue, but she is usually pretty good. Yes, what do you care about with her?" I will count. And, I''ve already calculated. Today''s dance is the innocent carnival left to her last childhood. Tomorrow, the lovely Kem will get on the plane to Paris to accept the beatings from society and experience the sinister human heart. Thinking of this, Locke''s whole person was instantly happy. He Luo, someone, has always been revengeful. As a result, when it comes to Kem, he has to endure it again and again. From the first year he came to New York, he wanted to send Kem to Paris. , Tomorrow, this dream will finally become a reality. Thinking of this, Locke couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. If not, tomorrow would be the day when Kem went to Paris At this time, Locke wanted to sing aloud, today is a good day . Ok. Wait until tomorrow, start singing immediately! Locke thought so in his heart, and planned to wait until tomorrow, as soon as Kem walked into the boarding gate, he would immediately turn on his mobile phone, and directly, sing at the airport that today is a good day to celebrate. but¡­¡­ After thinking about it, Locke looked at Gwen who was trying to ease the tension between him and Kem, smiled, and said, "Don''t worry, I have a big heart, so I don''t care about her, that''s all I have to say. ." As long as Kem comes back from Paris, the grievances of the past will be wiped out. Locke speaks. Gwen listened to Locke''s swearing oath, his eyes were clear, and he said with a big-hearted expression, secretly said, I believe in you, and then shook his head speechlessly. ... Chapter 518： famous double standard As a matter of fact, Gwen felt that he knew the reason why Kem always liked the poisonous tongue Locke. After all, before Locke didn''t appear, she and Kem were the best best friends. It can''t be said that they are inseparable, but at least it can be said that they are tired of sleeping together. But what about since Locke? From before, Gwen and Kem, became, Locke and Gwen, and Kem. Although Gwen and Kem''s relationship is still the same, Cindy has worked so hard for so many years, but still can''t pry Kem off the throne of Gwen''s first best friend, but in Kem''s opinion, Gwen used to follow her after school. Wen, now in the shape of Locke. no doubt. Kem must have had a problem with Locke. vicious? This is already the best way to deal with the kind that Kenm has come up with. never mind. . When Gwen got out of the car, he shook his head inwardly, and the poisonous tongue is just poisonous. It has been poisonous for so many years, and Locke is probably used to it, so it should not be cruel to Kenm. Gwen looked at Locke, who got off the driver''s seat with a smile on his face. He looked very sunny and handsome, put on a suit and started to take the main route, thinking in his heart. "Locke." "Sam." When Locke and Gwen just got off, it happened that Sam over there just got off, but he got off alone. "Hey, what about Jessica?" "She went to see Carrie." "what." Sam also felt a little bit of magic: "Jessica said that the protagonists of today''s dance are Kahn and Cindy, so, let''s just not get together, lest something change, so she went to Jia Li, said that the day Kahn called her, she had already figured out the rhythm of the day and was going to partner with Carrie." Simply put. Before today, Sam was still a man with his own dance partner. Now, he has become a person directly. The most important thing is that his girlfriend Jessica can find someone else to partner with, but he can''t. This made Sam feel a little weird. Gwen''s eyes lit up when he heard Sam''s words, and when he looked at Locke, he seemed to be a little moved. Locke raised his eyebrows. "Don''t even think about it." "I think it''s okay. Look, there are quite a few students who admire you. What if I''m with you and we are directly elected as the king and queen of the ball?" "Will not." "what." "The ticket is ready." "¡­" Locke rubbed his brows, looked at Gwen, briefly explained, and then smiled helplessly: "Leave some life for other single classmates who are talented, don''t grab the money that they are unlikely to get in the first place. Lots of resources." It doesn''t matter to him alone. but¡­ Locke is the president of the student union. Other female classmates are looking for female classmates to partner with them. There is no way. Locke can''t find any reason to refuse. Besides, if this is rejected, the hat of discrimination will be suppressed. But Gwen? They already have boyfriends, and they maliciously **** precious resources from girls. It''s not very pleasant to hear about it. Locke is still someone who cherishes feathers. After all, Locke Broughton, the figure of this large size, has always been on the right path. Sam''s eyes lit up: "Then I''ll call Jessica back!" This reason... Absolutely. Why didn''t I think of it. but¡­ Locke grabbed Sam directly: "What are you doing?" Sam blinked: "You didn''t say..." "Jessica and Carrie, fine." "what?" Sam was a little dumbfounded when he heard Locke''s words, then opened his mouth and looked at Locke thoughtfully: "Locke, thank you, tell me in advance, and let me guard against you in the political arena in the future. " good guy. Directly in front of him, without concealing his double standard? bright. Is it red fruit? Locke smacked Sam on the shoulder, and also said with good reason: "The dance is about to start, you have brought Jessica back, and Carrie, if you could have thought of it earlier, would you still need this? There are only a few crooked melons and cracked dates left, you let Carrie choose, let''s go, let''s go, that''s all." Sam was a little lost. Gwen was also looking at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle beside him. A talent? Crooked melon and cracked date? Good guy, feelings, what are you talking about, you just said that the remaining male classmates who have not found a female partner are also talented. Now, they have become crooked melons and cracked dates? Sam came back to his senses, took a deep breath, and looked at Locke with shocking eyes. In his heart, he has silently pulled Locke into the list of people who need to speak and cannot be trusted in the future. He also said you don''t want to be a politician. really! Fooled me again. Sam, thought so. actually¡­ This can''t blame Locke, God testifies, if Jessica goes to Betty, or someone else, Locke will never stop Sam from grabbing Jessica back. But Carrie was different. Locke didn''t want to let Osguta''s prom witch incident take place here. If Carrie and Jessica team up, then, this thing will definitely not happen 100%, if Carrie team up with a strange boy... but it is very possible. Locke didn''t stop Carrie from pursuing love, after all, it was the same sentence. She is just my sister! Ok. but¡­ Carrie''s character is like this, and, because of her experience in the rain, although Carrie is in the school, her appearance is cold, but Carrie is among the disadvantaged students. In terms of fame, she is not under Gwen. Although Gwen is also very friendly and kind, after all, Gwen has never had the experience of a disadvantaged student, let alone a day, not even once. The best best friend is Kem. Another best friend is Cindy, the strong girl club of Midtown University and the boss of the sorority. Who dares to bully Gwen? But Carrie once had it, so she also knew that the strong students among the students always liked to tease the weak students somewhere. Once, Carrie also thought about not looking at the moving cabinets when passing the corridor, in the toilet When the time comes, don''t pay attention to the movement that comes. but¡­ Carrie couldn''t do it, so Carrie, who had been in the rain, became a protective umbrella for some disadvantaged students to some extent. Because I have been in the rain, I know how to hold an umbrella for others! With Carrie''s character, the witch incident at the Augusta Ball is unlikely to happen, at least, there won''t be a prank against Carrie. but. Locke is not excluding disadvantaged students. After all, anyone who can enter Zhongcheng University can be an elite in a happy college. However, if Carrie finds a disadvantaged student as a dance partner, or, if she softens her heart, promises a disadvantaged student, As a result, what if someone is going to play a prank on that vulnerable student? so¡­ Jessica was with Carrie, which was fine. not bad. As for Sam? Locke looked at Sam whose face was covered with only me hurting the world and said with a smile: "It''s just a dance, is it so important to you, how many times have you attended it, in China? When I was in the palace, I also attended the family dances, right? This kind of high school dance is just a small fight, so do you care?" Sam''s future stage must be in Washington, and the ball in Washington is the most interesting. This¡­ Too pediatric. Locke said this, but Sam nodded with a serious expression: "Yes, this was the first dance party for me and Jessica, but I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." Gwen comforted next to him: "It''s useless for you to expect. Tonight, don''t forget, the protagonists are Kahn and Cindy." Locke raised his eyebrows and said, "Yes, speaking of it, Kahn, where is that guy, hasn''t he come yet?" From the time he went downstairs to the time he got into the car, he had already arranged the results of the vote properly. no way. Kahn is a friend, and Locke is not so obsessed with the throne of the prom king. After all, he is so handsome that it''s no big deal to let him go, not to mention, if his queen is not Gwen, he wants this King, it doesn''t make sense either. so¡­ Since Kahn wanted to propose to his queen with the title King of the Ball, Locke would naturally help. Just in case, Locke has already prepared a ballot box with the number of votes written. Later, the votes of the students will still be collected, but when the votes are counted, it will be another box. talking room. Locke''s eyes lit up, looking not far away, the lengthened Lincoln, who was slowly driving over, couldn''t help laughing: "Look, here it is." soon. Lengthening Lincoln arrived, and Kahn, who was in a suit and leather shoes, led him behind him. He was dressed in a dress, dressed up, very dazzling, with a bright smile. If you look closely, even Cindy, who had a bit of maternal beauty, came from the Lengthening Length. Got out of the car. Balls, basically, are all boys'' papers, renting a long Lincoln to pick up the female partner at the woman''s house, and then come to the dance scene together. However, Locke and Gwen are in fact living together, and Gwen is very diligent and thrifty, saying that there is no need to be so extravagant, and it costs hundreds of thousands to buy wine for Locke every month. Needless to say, Sam. The female companion went to find Carrie, of course, lengthening Lincoln, or something, was definitely not needed. It was Harry and Mary Jane. Their lengthened Lincoln followed Kahn and Cindy. Just after Kahn and Cindy got out of the car, a luxury Lincoln followed. Then¡­ In a suit, Harry Osborn, who seemed to be somewhat weaker than Locke, did come out with a sense of dominance, tied his buttons, and stepped out of the car on his leather shoes. Kahn''s whole person is not well, UU reading hurriedly, looking at Harry, seems to be talking. Dude, are you playing with me? Harry smiled slightly, his right hand, towards the inside. Kahn felt that his layout was destroyed. But next second. Mary Jane, who was wearing a simple shirt and jeans, walked out of the car with a smile, led by Harry. Kahn''s eyes widened suddenly. Turn around! ¡­ Happy New Year! Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! Kneel and beg! Chapter 519： Who is proposing to whom? Life''s ups and downs, Kahn, can''t help but experience it. Poseidon is together. Forefoot, still dancing with Cindy. The back foot turned around. After experiencing the Poseidon, Locke proved that his goddess of luck was Gwen, Tony seemed to prove that his goddess of luck was Pepper, and Kahn also found his goddess of luck. If Cindy didn''t want to dance and pulled him to the dance floor when they were in the dance hall, then everything would not be the same. At least, when they were in the dance hall, the two got up and looked at the booth, then is really miserable. so. After that, Kahn also strengthened his goddess of luck, and, that one, Cindy''s heart will not be tried... No, just a week ago, Cindy suddenly and mysteriously called him to the hospital. At that time, Kahn thought that Cindy was sick and rushed over. Who knows, Cindy actually wanted to have an abortion. who. No doubt about it. Kahn became angry instantly after the crash, saying that he wanted and he was willing to bear this little life. Who knows, after Cindy listened, the expression on her face forcing an abortion instantly turned into a smile that bloomed like a peach blossom. Cindy didn''t even think about killing him. The reason why he called Kahn in the hospital was just to make sure that Kahn wanted it or not. Well, I will throw a big nose pocket to Kahn at the direct scene, and then, very dashingly, turn around and leave this scumbag. However, Kahn''s performance made Cindy very satisfied. After listening to Cindy''s words, Kahn was also dumbfounded, and at the same time, he silently mentioned the procedures that needed to be done on the schedule. Proposal! Bad name, bad words! In the Federation, although there are many people who are used to having children out of wedlock, if you look carefully, you will find that those people are basically the people of the elite. People above the elite, even if they are pregnant before marriage, basically, they will hurry up and complete the formalities. Of course. Except for small ones. In short, after mentioning this matter on the agenda, Kahn instantly thought of the best time and place for a recent marriage proposal. School dance. So, Kahn ignored Cindy and, within three months, was not allowed and banned from anyone, and called Mary Jane, Jessica, Helen Zhao, Carrie, and Gwen, etc. Anything that might inadvertently be The person who sabotaged his plan found them and went straight to the lady''s route, making sure that this prom proposal was foolproof. just¡­¡­ Kahn thought Mary Jane would be dressed up. But, right now? The twists and turns, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright! "Harry!" "Kahn." Harry hugged Kane, who was a little excited and even grateful, and then, when he heard Kahn whispering and almost scared me to death, he also whispered back: "You are my friend, but, Surprised?" For friends. Harry, this person, no, you can tell from the original story of the little spider, Harry, something is true, and it is absolutely nothing to friends, and it can definitely be dealt with. This is why after Locke pulled Harry into the small circle, Harry was able to quickly blend in. Again. People are grouped together, things are grouped together. On Cindy''s side. Cindy''s mouth grew wide, and she couldn''t be ordinary when she looked at the dress. After all, Mary Jane''s beauty was placed there, even in simple clothes, it was very eye-catching. But today is a dance. No dress up, no matter how beautiful, it is ordinary. Cindy and Mary Jane hugged, and then, feeling a little incredible, said in a low voice, "What''s the matter with you." write. Cindy also saw Gwen, who was also mediocre, and wondered: "Well, what is this, the little unity that excludes me?" This is bad. Cindy was getting angry. She didn''t know that today, the protagonist was her. but¡­¡­ Mary Jane smiled, pulled Racindy, and then, walking not far away, whispered, "Locke is proposing to Gwen today." Locke and Gwen, who had smart hearing, were in a distance, listening to the words of Mary Jane, who had their backs to them, and was stunned. Gwen looked at Locke suspiciously. Looking up and down. Locke felt that Gwen''s eyes were terrifying. "What''s wrong?" "you will not¡­¡­" "I''m proposing to you now, and George will definitely come to me." "thats right." "Don''t worry, it''s almost time." "Screw you." Listening to Locke''s words, Gwen couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up, and then changed the subject: "What is Mary planning to do?" Cindy over there listened to Mary''s words, almost exclaimed, and almost turned her head to look at Gwen. But it was stopped in time by Mary. "What are you doing." Mary''s was the same as the real thing: "Locke told us to keep it a secret." Cindy was stunned: "Then, Locke, why not with me, why only with you?" The topic went back and forth. It is not good to carry out small unity behind her back. Mary whispered: "Because, you have more important tasks, so I didn''t talk to you in advance." Cindy blinked: "What?" Mary whispered: "Because, Locke told Gwen, tonight, it was Kahn who wanted to propose to you!" Cindy''s eyes went wide. "what?" "Aren''t you Gwen''s best best friend?" "Of course!" When Cindy heard this sentence, her conditioned eyebrows were the same. It seemed that whoever dared that she was not Gwen''s best best friend, she was about to explode, and then frowned: "But, what does it matter?" Mary seems to have prepared a closed-loop explanation: "Because, Locke, wants to make Gwen mistakenly think that today, it is Kahn who wants to propose to you, so we have to cooperate with you, wear plain clothes, and then, just When Gwen thinks you are the protagonist, Locke will give Gwen a different surprise." Cindy opened her mouth and listened to Mary''s explanation. Some wanted to complain, but she didn''t know where to complain. After a while, Cindy shook her head: "Are you sure, this is what Locke came up with?" Is this a surprise? Cindy seriously felt that the people who prepared this method didn''t even know how to write the word "surprise". This marriage proposal is too hasty. wrong. Not sloppy. It was unremarkable. Mary ignored Cindy''s complaints: "In short, the plan is such a plan, there is no way, originally, Ken should be the fake protagonist, but you also know, Ken, it is not suitable in all aspects, you are the most Appropriate, right?" As long as someone complains about Kem. Cindy has always been an action, with a serious and serious expression: "Yes, in all aspects, it is indeed inappropriate." Mary smiled: "So, keep it a secret, you know, don''t let Gwen see it." Cindy looked up and made an ok gesture: "Understood, look at me." Although this ceremony is very thin and sloppy. but¡­¡­ It''s all this time, and there''s no way to change it, so there''s no way. let''s go. Gwen listened to the conversation between Mary and Cindy at this time, but she reacted and said to Locke next to her: "I really want to know what the situation is." Locke looked at Kahn, who was staring at Mary with a nervous look on his face. Then, when he saw the small eye contact between Kahn and Mary, he was also happy: "I know too." Kahn''s IQ is just amazing. This time. no doubt. If Gwen and the others all played mediocrely, and Cindy alone did not, obviously, it would make Cindy think more, thinking that she was excluded from the small circle. so¡­¡­ Just came a sound. This is definitely what Kahn asked Mary to do. It is estimated that this method, I am afraid that two people have to think about it for at least a day before they come up with a bad idea! good guy. I went from watching a play to directly become a pseudo-protagonist? This is also a calculation to some extent. If anyone else, there is no doubt that Locke has slapped him to see Mephisto. but. never mind. On the night of a friend''s proposal, you can''t be too fussy. There are not many friends, kill one, and one less. As for why not talk to Locke and Gwen first? It is estimated that it may be for the fidelity of the acting effect. Locke and Gwen glanced at each other, and then looked at Cindy, who came back with a little anger because of the small unity issue, and now disappeared without a trace, even with a slight smile. When signing in. Cindy quietly got close to Gwen and said, "Gwen, thank you." Gwen looked at Cindy, confused. Cindy pretended to know that Kahn was going to propose to her, and said cautiously, "I know, why don''t you wear a dress tonight." Gwen wanted to laugh inwardly, but, with a full expression of surprise, he looked at Cindy, and then he glanced nervously at Kahn, who was walking in front with Locke, who seemed to be discussing the next process in a fake manner. , his expression was also relieved, he looked at Cindy, and said in a low voice: "This is specially prepared for you by Kahn, you know it if you know it, but you have to pretend, don''t know, do you know?" Cindy smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m a professional." Gwen also smiled hugged Cindy sincerely: "Be happy, Cindy!" After all, from a certain point of view, Cindy and Kahn are the same as Locke and Gwen. If after the marriage proposal, Cindy and Kahn''s life is not good, then it can also be a kind of projection. Cindy accepted Gwen''s blessing, and in her heart, so did you, and said with a smile, "I believe, you will too, Gwen!" Damn Kahn! The old lady is very pregnant. As a result, everyone Locke proposed to Gwen. You are good, you are still like a piece of wood, and you want to be responsible. This is the speed at which you are responsible. If you drag on like this, the old lady will become a joke. After Cindy and Gwen finished, they looked at Kahn in front of him fiercely, gnashing their silver teeth! ... 7017k Chapter 520： vulgar but not bad marriage proposal Why don''t I ask for marriage too? When Locke was pulled away by Kahn, when he shielded Kahn, such a thought suddenly appeared in his heart. but¡­¡­ It was instantly extinguished by Locke. vulgar! Locke still felt that Kahn''s proposal at the ball was too tacky, and it was Kahn who proposed it first, first come, first served, so he couldn''t directly dominate. not to mention¡­¡­ Locke still feels that if he asks for marriage, there must be less audience. After all, this is a matter between him and Gwen. The most important point, if he really asks for marriage, then Gwen must be the only one heroine. so. As soon as the idea arose, Locke immediately put him out. At the dance, no, it was too tacky and old-fashioned to propose marriage on Earth. At least it should be the moon to start. It''s really not possible, it is also possible to propose marriage on Mars. With Tianren No. 1 in hand, the universe is so big, isn''t it still going to leave? "how is it going?" "rest assured.." After entering the backstage of the ball, Kahn walked to Betty impatiently. Betty raised the corner of her mouth and gave Kahn a errand for me. You said with a relieved expression: "Besides, the tickets and so on are all ready." Although, cheating on the king and queen selection at the ball might not be a good idea. but¡­¡­ Betty doesn''t have a lot of morals and cleanliness, and the most competitive people all expressed that Kahn can withdraw from the election, which makes Betty less mentally burdened. Frassi took out a ring box from his pocket and handed it to Kahn: "Here, return it to the original owner, look, if it''s wrong, I won''t be responsible." Kahn took the ring box, opened it, took a look, and looked up: "Thank you." Frasi waved his hand. He helped to retrieve the ring or something, and then kept it on his side for safekeeping. As for why not let Locke and others help to get it, or that sentence, for the sake of safety, if during this period, because of the ring or something, what should I do? Kahn''s proposal rhythm is like this. To mislead Cindy first, in fact, it was Locke who wanted to propose to Gwen, and it was when Kahn and Cindy were elected king and queen, that Locke unexpectedly proposed to Gwen. But in fact, when this last step is reached, this incident will not happen, but, just when Cindy mistakenly thinks that Locke is about to propose to Gwen, Kahn will directly kneel to propose marriage and be caught off guard. Unprepared. In this way, the surprise, the level is huge. and¡­¡­ "It''s not called concealment." Kahn shrugged and said to Locke: "If Cindy is angry, why didn''t she tell her in advance, I can say this, I have already told you, I want to propose to you, be smart." Locke listened to Kahn''s full set of plans, as well as Kahn''s smug little eyes, he pondered for a while, patted Kane''s shoulder, nodded, and held it for a long time before he squeezed out a sentence from his mouth: " You are so smart!" never mind. From a certain point of view, Kahn, this marriage proposal ceremony can be considered well-intentioned. At least there is a reversal. As for the ceremony, there is no need, it is too demanding. soon. The dance, like Kahn''s rhythm this week, was going on. After the last dance, everyone returned to their seats and began to check the votes for the king and queen that had been prepared at the beginning of the dance. Choose, the king and queen in everyone''s mind this time. The discussion was very heated. but¡­¡­ Many people don''t know who they choose, it doesn''t really matter, because, in the end, it was already doomed before they started to choose. Right now, it''s just a transition. "hateful!" "..." Sitting with Kahn, listening to Kahn whispering next to him, should I choose Locke and give him an exciting plot, Cindy, who was getting more and more angry, couldn''t help pinching a card. En''s fleshy, whispered: "Look at Locke, I''m looking at you, although this ceremony is a bit too hasty, but, anyway, people are proposing, you, damn, I will go to the hospital tomorrow! " Abortion is not banned in New York City anyway. New Jersey next door banned it. In a way, this is another proof that New Jersey is a rural place. After all, rural people are always very traditional and conservative in small places. New York City, Big Apple, or relatively open. Kahn smiled and said quickly: "I''m already preparing, really, you believe me." Cindy looked at Kahn angrily. "real?" "Of course, I swear." "That''s good!" Cindy snorted very arrogantly, knowing that it would be good to make up the ticket quickly, otherwise, she would let Kahn know, what is the majesty of the eldest sister of the Midtown High School Sisterhood. Kahn couldn''t help wiping his sweat. He knew that after returning from the hospital that day, Cindy said at least fifty times not to propose to me. It was too familiar. The words I didn''t want to marry were ironic. Fortunately, he didn''t listen, otherwise, if this is really the proposal of Locke and Gwen today, then he is completely sitting on the wax, and he can''t be directly and perfunctory about travel, and run to the east. Let''s propose to Cindy. In a word. Cindy will go wild. Proposal at the dance, although the idea is very bad, but, at least, it is in front of a large crowd and many friends. Cindy, this is what I want. Moreover, Kahn racked his brains, brainstormed, inserted a reversal, and worked hard to make this marriage proposal a vulgar but not bad one. Ok. At least, Kahn, thought so. Locke and Gwen sat not far away, out of the corner of their eyes, all the little movements of Kahn and Cindy were received. Gwen lowered his head, couldn''t help but wanted to laugh, and said in a low voice, "Cindy told me arrogantly just now that if it was Kahn''s proposal, she would refuse three times. Before she knelt down, she just nodded and said shredded coconut." Locke caught the keyword proposal and smiled: "Don''t worry, I can tell you that I will propose after graduation, how about it?" Let the clone set off tomorrow. Let the clone, set off, take the Tianren No. 1, run to the moon first... No, go to Mars first, hit the front station, there is still a year, no matter what, it is enough for the clone to go to Mars first and arrange the venue for the marriage proposal. and dug out. Gwen looked at Locke with a smile: "If you dare to put marriage proposal and graduation together, I won''t be happy." "...Why?" "You don''t want to combine two important festivals into one, I don''t accept it." "¡­¡­Ha ha." Locke laughed: "You think too much, I won''t do this." What a joke, a man with a bad memory only thinks of putting together Valentine''s Day, a marriage proposal, and marriage. After all, it''s easier to remember this way. but¡­¡­ Locke is naturally unforgettable. This kind of thing that needs to remember various festivals is simply a trivial matter for Locke, and there is no need at all. Find a full-time assistant or something and let her help me remember it. talking room. After Locke and Gwen handed their votes to Betty, soon, this time, the balloting of the king and queen of the ball began. Most of the students were talking about whether the king and queen this time would be Locke and Gwen, who had monopolized positions as always, or would it be Sam and Jessica who won the Super Bowl for Midtown High School this year? Dark horse characters Kahn and Cindy. Answer. revealed soon. Kahn and Cindy. All the students present were stunned for a moment. Looking at the results of the voting, they won the final victory by surpassing the gap of five votes. It seems that he felt incredible, Cindy, whose eyes were wide and covering his mouth. Locke took the lead in applauding and sent his own applause. soon. Applause like clouds! "How about it." When walking to the throne of king and queen with Kahn, Cindy blinked and said to Kahn next to him: "My expression, let''s pass the level, it''s wonderful." Kahn nodded: "Very good." Cindy said proudly: "That''s right, I''m a professional, or else, tell me when you''re going to propose to me, so I''ll be prepared, don''t worry, I''ll have a good expression when I get there, promise, Just like today, it''s guaranteed to be amazing." "Today, isn''t it our proposal?" "roll!" Cindy directly gave Kahn a roll of eyes, with a look of disbelief: "Although Locke''s idea is bad, if you plan to overwhelm the guest, it will be bad." Kahn smiled, gave Cindy a look, did not speak, and sat on the throne facing the venue, which symbolized the king of the ball. Cindy blinked and sat on the throne of her own queen. She couldn''t help but suddenly felt that, just now, Kahn, those little eyes seemed to have a special meaning. what''s the situation? soon. Locke and Gwen came to the stage, under the curtain of the guest host Betty, preparing to perform the coronation ceremony for the king and queen of this ball. Under the stage, the applause of the uninformed was thunderous, and the insiders had already gathered around. Together, ready, their respective shooting equipment, aiming at the stage, with a smile on their faces. Cindy gave Kahn a small look, as if to say, hey hey hey, don''t do anything. after all. This is the home of Locke and Gwen She doesn''t want to destroy the best friend relationship between her and Gwen. but¡­¡­ Cindy felt more and more wrong, because, according to the script Kahn gave her, at this time, Locke should have got down on one knee and gave Gwen a vulgar and not bad marriage proposal. But, after the crown was put on, Locke didn''t move at all. "Be happy!" Gwen looked at Cindy''s increasingly wrong expression, and when she put a crown on Cindy, she smiled and said, "I told you, Cindy." talking room. A thud. Kahn, already, kneeled directly to Cindy on one knee. Oneshette! madam... been played? ? ... Chapter 521： Hurricane or death "Ahhhhh!!!" "Hahaha!" On the first day of the summer vacation, the team with Locke as the core found a quite suitable coffee shop and got together. There were several people laughing, and also the news that Cindy was going crazy. Gwen, Mary, Jessica and Carrie, and others, gathered together and watched, what could be said to be 4K high-definition in their hands, about the marriage proposal at the dance last night, accompanied by laughter, hard work Doing reviews. "Look, kneel, kneel!" "Look at Cindy''s expression." "Haha, just stunned." "I guess I was thinking, wait, didn''t Locke propose to Gwen?" "Look, come back to God, come back to God." "Cover your mouth, haha, silly girl, I finally understand what''s going on." "Ahhh!" Cindy rubbed her long hair, listened to the comments from Gwen and the others, and burst out. She grabbed the mobile phone that several people were watching, clicked, closed it, and threw it into her bag. He said angrily: "Okay, don''t look at it." unacceptable. . Thinking of yesterday''s experience, Cindy, the whole person feels numb. obviously. She was played. Simply excessive. Especially Mary. With a snort, Cindy looked at Mary Jane and stared at Mary angrily: "Mary, it''s my fault for trusting you so much." Mary Jane looked at the anger on Cindy''s face, shrugged her shoulders, and didn''t care: "I''m just entrusted by others, besides, weren''t you quite surprised last night, and Kahn hasn''t proposed marriage yet? , you just grabbed the ring from Kahn''s hand, look good." talking. Mary Jane''s eyes fell on the diamond ring that Cindy had already put on at this moment. Diamonds are forever, and one lasts forever. This is a lie concocted by De Beers, the famous jewelry king, because diamonds have an amazing reserve on the earth. Let''s just say, even if you add all the people of the earth together, one person can still Divide several pieces. Diamonds are not a luxury at all! but¡­¡­ Jewelers, especially the De Beers family, just relied on this sentence to turn diamonds into luxury goods, and almost all women are willing to support diamonds. Ken was drinking the drink in his hand and looked at Cindy: "If you don''t like it, take the ring off." "you¡­¡­" Cindy listened to this sentence, and at this moment, she finally knew why Locke hated Kem. Looking at Kem who was talking like this, she took a deep breath and showed a bright smile: "When did you fly, today? In the evening, I''ll take you away now, otherwise, there will be traffic jams on the road, in case the plane is delayed, it''s not good." Did she come here today to complain about what happened yesterday? no. She''s here to show off. She was proposed. Gwen, Mary, Carrie, Betty, Hailun Zhao, and others knew it, but they were happy to cooperate with her in Versailles today. But what about Kem? Good guy, the direct exit is a one-shot lore. Kem looked at Cindy, who was not smiling, shrank, and wrapped himself in the sofa with effort: "When will I leave, you don''t have to worry about it." Cindy smiled and said, "Why don''t you use it, Kem, we are best friends. If you want to leave, I''m sure I will give you a ride." mad. As long as you dare to get in the car, the old lady will dare to speed up to 200 yards, and when the speed comes up, I will take you out of the safety belt. Kem swallowed a bit of saliva, feeling the threat from Cindy, and quickly looked at his best girlfriend: "Gwen, otherwise, I''ll go to the East with you too." Suddenly she didn''t want to go to Paris anymore. Although it was free, Kem always felt that Cindy''s words were scary. Sitting next to him, Locke, who had been out of the way, was taken aback for a moment. What? Don''t want to go to Paris? That can''t be done. If you don''t go, then, isn''t my painstaking effort all in vain? Locke complained a little about why Cindy wanted to scare Kem, but, on the surface, with a calm expression, he looked at Kem and showed a bright smile: "That''s good, welcome, just right, we are one, two, three, four. Five, five people can, when the time comes, I''ll open a single room for you." "Ok?" Kenm was slightly taken aback, looked at Locke who was talking and counting the number of people, blinked, and greeted, Locke, the smiling face full of smiles. Cindy''s eyes also brightened: "Welcome, Kem!" East Country. Exactly, in a foreign country, chop it up and fly directly back to the Federation, even if the Dongguo side is discovered, anyway, the Dongguo side can''t do anything to her. Perfect. Kem opened his mouth and looked at Locke, who was smiling all over his face, and then looked at Cindy, who was not smiling, smiled and looked at Gwen: "Gwen, why don''t you go to Paris with me? ." Gwen smiled and said, "I have my visa ready. Paris is pretty good. If you are still in Paris when we come back, we will discuss it and take Zhao to Paris to find you." "Really?" "Of course." Gwen laughed: "The theme for July is play." Play as much as you like. Anyway, it''s not bad now. In July, you can have fun and have fun. Then, when you come back, you can devote yourself to work. Kem said helplessly: "Okay." Seeing this, Locke breathed a sigh of relief. There were only five hours left until Kem was going to suffer in Paris. At 7:13 tonight, Kennedy will fly directly to Paris Charles de Gaulle. Again. This plane, Kem, says whatever, it''s going. Originally, according to Locke''s idea, it was straight and slippery. After Kem won the lottery, he packed a machine and threw her to Paris. but¡­¡­ The master planner of the criminal world that Locke found told him that it was too obvious to do so. Think about it too. A gym, open for events, and come to a special prize all-inclusive Paris tour or something, this is outrageous, and it is possible to prevaricate it by using the boring second generation of Wall Street to treat money as money. But chartering, which seems to be overkill. Locke is right when he thinks about it. It''s still the same sentence. There is a specialization in the art industry. Since this matter is outsourced to the master planner, as long as Locke sees the result, it will be the result of Kem''s arrival in Paris. As for the process. , such as how Kem passed through, this is a process, and you don''t need to pay too much attention to it. but. After Ken finished speaking, he still looked at Gwen a little uneasy: "Honey, or later, you can drive me to the airport, I''m afraid, the passerby I''m going, some peeping at me Location, a woman who is immortal, will kill me!" Gwen blinked. Cindy raised her eyebrows. If Kahn, who was next to him, reassured him not to be angry until he was pregnant, Cindy probably would have burst into flames at this moment, biting his silver teeth directly to Kem. Gwen also shook his head helplessly, and looked at Kem: "If you''re not here, Cindy, yes, later, Locke and I, how about taking you to the airport?" I? Locke, who was sitting next to him, was stunned for a moment, but he had decided to go to Chester for dinner at night. but¡­¡­ If it is to make Kem obediently go to distant Paris, to experience a social beating, to experience the sinister human heart, and to have a baptism of the soul who just walks away. Locke looked at Gwen, who fell over, and nodded: "Okay, send a lucky Kem, maybe, we can get some good luck." This time, it''s time to tout Kem. Although Kem is happy now, Locke can follow her. But wait until Paris? Hey-hey! How happy Ken is now, and how miserable he will cry when he goes there. Just thinking about what kind of baptism Ken will receive in Paris, Locke, felt like he was about to get excited, and even the expression of blessing Ken was a little more sincere. Go go go go, I already, can''t wait. As soon as Kenm passes by, his clone will follow him like a shadow, and go to participate in the auction of Kenm. If it wasn''t for Kenm''s father, Locke would have wanted to kidnap Kenm himself, and then , and secretly raised the value of Kenm, so that the money for sending Kenm to Paris could not only be earned back, but he might even be able to earn a wave of blood. Those perverts, at least a cutie like Kem. Locke thought so. Yes! In the afternoon, on the way to take Kem to the airport, Locke, stunned by the lightness of the accelerator, directly soared his speed to 180 yards, directly compressing the journey that originally took an hour to within 20 minutes. When they arrived at the airport parking lot, Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, stunned, looked at Locke speechlessly, and asked curiously, "Are you... provoking my father?" What about George''s shit? Locke looked at Gwen. Gwen frowned and said: "The sub-bureau here, and the Counter-Terrorism Operations Bureau, is also in charge of Dad, have you forgotten that you are on Dad''s territory, so fast, for fear, Dad won''t be able to catch your handle? ?" talking. Gwen said suspiciously: "By the way, you didn''t mean to give Dad a handle, right?" Locke was slightly taken aback: "The airport, shouldn''t it be owned by the FBI?" Gwen smiled and said: "We haven''t entered the airport yet It''s the same as the postbox outside. The security on the outside of the postbox is in charge of the New York Police Department, while the security in the postbox is the responsibility of the FBI. . Same goes for airports. Locke laughed haha: "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way, just in time, I heard that there is a good restaurant recently opened in the airport, open it quickly, if George comes, you can invite him to dinner." Gwen rolled his eyes and shook his head helplessly. get off. Not far away, a bus was coming slowly outside. Still a school bus! ... Happy New Year! ! Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! Chapter 522： Disaster cant be shaken off In a blink of an eye, young men and women walked off the campus bus chatting and laughing. moment. The originally quiet parking lot suddenly became a more joyful ocean. "what?" Gwen, who looked over there with Locke, looked at a woman who got off the campus bus, blinked, and then shouted somewhat uncertainly, "Claire!" The words fall. Just got off the bus over there, swearing that she didn''t have her handbag, a blond girl heard the sound and looked at it, and then, looking at Gwen not far away, it was also bright: "Gwen?" Locke narrowed his eyes. "you recognize?" "Ok." Gwen looked at the tall, blond Claire who was walking towards her, nodded, smiled and opened her arms with the approaching Claire, and said quickly: "Claire is another former Osborn Industrial Laboratory employee. The assistant of the department is from Scardale College." Scardale High School? A small town in the northern suburbs of New York, Scardale College is also the name of the town, and it can also be regarded as an elite system of colleges and universities. . but¡­¡­ Scardale College belonged to the Midtown College three years ago. It belonged to the kind of elite education that wanted to transform. However, limited by the source of students and the existence of black skin on the board of directors, there has been no way. After all, if you want to engage in elite education, there is no doubt that African Americans, basically, nine out of ten out of ten have no way to enter. Gwen gave a hug to the blonde Claire who came over with a look of surprise; "God, Claire, I didn''t expect to see you here. Last time I saw you at the company, I heard from other colleagues that you also took leave." Blonde Claire lifted the handbag on her hand: "Today is the beginning of my vacation, Paris, fifteen days. I''ve been looking forward to this day since the beginning of the new year." talking. Blonde Claire looked at Gwen: "What about you, Gwen, you too..." Gwen hurriedly said: "No no no, my travel direction is set, I''m going to Dongguo, I''m here to send my best friend, Kem, you''ve seen it too, haven''t you, by the way, she''s also going to Paris, God, you didn''t just have a flight, did you?" Blonde Claire was stunned for a moment, looked at Kem, who greeted her over there, and said in surprise, "Are you also on flight 180 at 7:13 tonight?" Kem nodded. Blonde Claire was overjoyed and looked at Kem: "God, that''s great." This is not good at all! When Locke heard the words of the blonde Claire, the whole person was instantly speechless. What I want is a hurricane, not a **** of death! Very meow. Locke felt powerless for a while, and when Scardale High School called out the blonde Claire, he looked at Kem with some wonder: "No, I asked you what flight yesterday, didn''t you say it was flight 155? ?" Kem glanced at Locke, but said nothing. She felt that Locke''s expression... Weird! Gwen said by the side: "In the morning, the flight was temporarily changed, and the plane that flew 155 said that some mechanical failure had been detected. Fortunately, there was just one place for the 180 flight. Simply, the gym is there. On the other hand, just help Kem change his signature to 180." Locke is numb. This is not called rebooking, this is called death! "or¡­¡­" Locke pondered for a while, and while pushing Kem''s luggage and walking towards the airport, he proposed to Kem: "Kem, why don''t you, forget it, you can go to the East with us." God testifies. Locke just wanted Kem to go to Paris to experience the sinister nature of the human heart, and he didn''t want Kem to lose his life at all. but¡­¡­ This Kem, if I get on the 180 flight, huh, what if I don''t have time to get off the plane? Kem''s tongue is just a bit venomous, but sin is not dead! Locke thought so. However, Kem was a little unappreciative, and he laughed directly after listening to Locke''s words: "Don''t even think about it, don''t think, I don''t know, you just wait for me to go to the East Country, and then, join Cindy , and bully me together, I should really drag Gwen to Paris." Ok. Bon Voyage. When Locke listened to Ken''s words, his thoughts turned sharply, and he gave Ken a serious smile. He persuaded him, but Kem didn''t listen. Then, Kem''s life or death has nothing to do with him. but¡­¡­ Thirteen at seven! Flight 180. It doesn''t have to be death, and if it doesn''t, wouldn''t it have to wait another year before sending Kem to Paris? In Locke''s heart, there was some luck, and he thought so. However, after picking up the ticket and relying on his Langley agent credentials to enter the waiting hall smoothly with Kenm, when he saw that behind him, it was Wu Yaya who walked in with a playful voice. A title that overlaps with the Shinigami 1, this luck was completely shattered. without him. alix. todd. Carter... Adding a blonde Claire. Locke''s eyes, with a swoosh, landed in the distance, the big plane visible outside, this time, if it wasn''t for death, I would stand upside down. "Let''s go." "Wait a moment." After checking in the luggage, he couldn''t wait. He wanted to take advantage of the one-hour gap between the flight and Gwen, who planned to taste the food with Gwen, and looked at Gwen: "What''s the matter?" Gwen raised his head slightly and looked at Locke: "I think I heard Dad''s voice." George? Locke unlocked the super hearing that was usually sealed and only turned on when needed, turned his head, looked in the direction of Area A, and nodded: "It''s George." Kem blinked: "Hey hey hey, why didn''t I hear it." Gwen recovered, looked at Locke, and gave a small look. "Look, as soon as you give a loophole, Dad, come to catch you." "I don''t think so." Locke shook his head and said, "We also arrived half an hour ago. Even if George knew that I was speeding for the first time and wanted to come here from Manhattan, with George''s driving level, it would take forty minutes at best. It''s not enough to dare to be in front of us and come in early." The most important thing. Speeding, whether there is an accident, and George, who has been fighting with him for so many years, is unlikely to fail to understand that a speeding driver is simply unlikely to use this as a reason to catch Locke. after all¡­¡­ The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "It''s just like George is not catching me for drunk driving. I''m speeding in the area. Believe it or not, I didn''t even get to the gate of the police station, and my team of lawyers has already arrived at the police station." Ken just rolled his eyes. Gwen was also a little speechless: "TNT lawyers are all well-known cases. Ordinary people, hiring a TNT trainee lawyer doesn''t have any money. You''d better, just treat lawyer Rong En as a junior lawyer." Locke shrugged: "Attorney Ron and I are in a relationship of mutual growth and progress!" Lawyer Ron helped him with the lawsuit. Locke takes money, and lawyer Ron takes a commission from it, and at the same time, he can also gain a high reputation. FBI, NSA, MI6... The reason why TNT law firm can become today''s top global law firm is undoubtedly because of these three cases of Locke. In a word. TNT Law Firm can''t do without the help of him and someone Luo. and. Locke also invested in TNT Law Firm this year, taking 10% of the equity. Of course, this does not mean that you will not need money in future lawsuits. You still need money. At most, you can get a 40% discount on shareholder status. . But, something is better than nothing. Listening to Locke''s words, Gwen rolled his eyes helplessly, and then looked at Locke: "You said, let''s... do you want to go over and say hello to Dad?" And, looking at the direction of the voice, it''s in the area of ??A, where Kem is going to board the plane later. Locke was silent for a while: "Can I not go?" Gwen looked at Locke: "Afraid?" Locke smiled. What a joke, when was he afraid of George, or in other words, when was he cowardly. There was only one reason why he didn''t want to meet George. Death is coming right here. Guess what, who would come here if that plane blew up outside? no doubt. Homeland Security''s. And in the past few years, who likes to come out to help the Homeland Security Agency volunteer in the name of Homeland Security? SHIELD. It just happened to be the weekend again. If the plane outside blows up later, when Maria Hill comes to the scene and sees Locke, what will you think? Yo, you''re here too, little brother? This is so impossible. It is estimated that Maria Hill will be born, a large cage will be created, and then Locke will be locked in it, and it will take a lifetime. Locke is here, the plane blew up, is it weird? It''s not surprising It is estimated that JFK Airport was bombed. As long as Locke was there, Maria Hill would not think it was a dime strange. so¡­¡­ Locke thought about it seriously, looked at Gwen, and said, "Otherwise, let''s go first, anyway, it will be registered in an hour, give Ken a little private space." He tried to save Kenm anyway, but unfortunately, Kenm doesn''t need his rescue. In this case, Locke can only say sorry. Kem, arrange it, try it out, can you arrange a luxury VIP room for Kem? Gwen directly gave Locke a roll of eyes: "Don''t be poor, let''s go see him, don''t wait, Dad knows, we won''t go to see him here, in case, the hunting activities in the latter part of this month will give him another chance. What do you do with small shoes?" talking. Gwen directly pulled Locke, who was going to turn around and walk towards the exit, and walked towards Area A, in the direction of George who heard the voice. ... Chapter 523： what do you want Not far away, George, who was dressed in casual clothes, was chatting with a person. Through the chatting and laughing expressions of the two, there was no doubt that that person should also be George''s companion. "dad?" "..." When George was chatting with a friend who came from the San Francisco Police Department, he suddenly heard Gwen''s voice, turned his head, looked at Gwen, and said with surprise: "Gwen?" next second. George saw Locke who came with Gwen: "...Sheet, why are you here?" Locke: "..." What do you mean? George...wouldn''t have believed Maria Hill''s nonsense, he would have been assimilated directly. Locke''s face darkened. Gwen was also slightly taken aback, and looked at George: "Dad, what are you talking about, why can''t Locke be here." George looked around nervously, thinking that some time ago, Maria Hill made an analysis and reasoning for him, and explained to him sincerely that she didn''t want Lalock to join the team, but simply The main reason to be wary of Locke reluctantly smiled: "I saw it wrong, I saw it wrong." Locke was speechless. Gwen was speechless after listening to George''s perfunctory explanation: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" George laughed dryly, thought for a while, and said sorry to Locke, then, looking at Gwen, he changed the subject: "Gwen, why are you here?" Gwen pointed at Kem: "Kem is going to Paris today. Locke and I are here to see Kem." Originally planned to say hello at the first time, but because of George''s swear words as soon as he came up, Kem, who was a little stunned, waved to George at this time: "Good evening, George!" She and Gwen have known each other since their age, called George, no problem. When I was young, I was called that. I couldn''t call it George when I was young, but when I grew up, I would call it Director Stacey. George looked at Kenm with a softer look than Locke, smiled softly, and nodded: "When I saw Brian last week, he told me that you won the lottery, but he was worried. You go to Paris, finally, to sign." Kem gave a dry laugh. Seeing this, Gwen looked curiously at the friend standing next to George: "Dad, this is..." George returned to his senses and introduced, "Hogan, the director of the San Francisco Police Department''s Special Counter-Terrorism Operations Bureau." Next to him, Hogan, who looked the opposite of George, corrected: "Deputy Director!" George smiled: "Next year, it can be removed, the same." It''s not just the Easterners who don''t like vices. same. The federal side, the deputy, always makes the parties less satisfied. Hogan laughed, shook hands with Gwen and Locke and Sam, then looked at Locke: "I know you, the president of the Midtown High School Student Union, Locke Broughton, right?" Locke raised his eyebrows. "My daughter, I bought a copy of your photo." "...Thank you." Locke thought for a while, except for thanks, it seemed, there was nothing to say. Did you say awards? That is Locke''s own insult to his appearance. Frankly speaking, in terms of appearance, the price of the photo album is still a bit low, and it is not worthy of his appearance. However, in this way, it is also considered a good quality. Cheap. The reason why George and the Deputy Chief Hogan of the San Francisco Police Department are here is actually quite simple. case. However, to be precise, it is a closed case. Just over a month ago, the disaster that happened on the Golden Gate Bridge in San Francisco, during that disaster, a few lucky people in a company''s team building car got out of the car early for some reason, and even, in the process of During the investigation, these survivors, one after another, died in various unimaginable ways. From the point of view of the scene, it is all coincidence. only¡­¡­ This coincidence is so fake, and the accidental death is almost always composed of several kinds of deaths that are just right. but¡­¡­ There is no evidence to prove that, although it has only been more than a month since the case, the survivors who got off the Golden Gate Bridge are only a couple left. Sam Roden and Molly Hypa. Yesterday, these two people flew from San Francisco to New York, and from New York, they will take flight 180 to Paris tonight. "So, you are here to intercept these two people?" "Oh no." Hogan shook his head and said, "New York is your father''s territory. When the FBI comes to steal the case, it all depends on your father''s face. How is it possible for me." Gwen asked curiously, "Then..." "The FBI wants these two," Hogan said. "I''m here to give the dossier to the FBI, and by the way, see my good friend." After all, the case, for the San Francisco Police Department, is closed. This is a case caused by an accident. If the case is not closed for a long time, the families of the victims will have their opinions. Gwen was a little confused. The FBI, why didn''t they ask for the case directly from the San Francisco Police Department. There is also the FBI in San Francisco, so why did it have to be from New York? the reason is simple. After the accident, the New York FBI sent an agent to help the San Francisco FBI, along with the San Francisco Police Department, in the investigation into this bizarre serial accidental death case. but¡­¡­ He hangs up. After the Golden Gate Bridge disaster in San Francisco, a guy named Peter seemed bewildered, thinking that as long as he could kill the other survivors, he could really survive, and as a result, while hunting down Molly Hypa , Accidentally, mistake, killed this FBI agent Jim Black from New York. The poor detective was shot three times in the back by Peter and went straight to GG. The method of death is very perfunctory, and similarly, the death is also very innocent. Although, in the end, this Peter also died, and there are surveillance cameras, which can prove that this Detective Jim Black died at the hands of Peter, which was another accident. The San Francisco FBI and the San Francisco Police Department have closed the case. But the FBI in New York was unhappy, and sprayed directly at the FBI in San Francisco, saying, "Did you write such a ridiculous closing report with your feet?" so¡­¡­ Hogan shrugged and said, "The FBI here in New York does not accept such reports. It must be handwritten, so I sent it over." He''s with the San Francisco Police Department, not the federal system. If the New York Commonwealth and the San Francisco Commonwealth want to fight, let¡¯s fight. The police station is impossible to persuade the fight. The New York FBI wants the file, so give it. Anyway, the police station can¡¯t find it, except Accidents, other, better explained. If the FBI can find another, more plausible explanation, then there''s no shame in admitting that the San Francisco police department isn''t as skilled. Hogan was open to this. Locke couldn''t figure it out. Originally, Locke was 99% sure that the 180 flight that was about to take off was the one that exploded just after taxiing off. at the moment? Survivor''s designated flight in San Francisco. hehe. Two hundred percent sure. Find a way to get out of here. Locke thought so. What? Stop the explosion? no kidding. Is it because the trip to the East is not worth looking forward to, or is summer life not exciting enough? Locke said nothing. after awhile. After hearing Hogan and George wait here for the FBI to come, Gwen, considering Locke''s strained relationship with the FBI, said to George, "Okay, Dad, let''s go with Ken first. Let''s go shopping and leave you and Uncle Hogan alone." George nodded. After a while. Just as Locke and Gwen were pulling Ken to go get something to eat, and then, when they boarded the plane, a group of people also walked over from the entrance. three people. Three, valiant women. no doubt. old acquaintance. Maria Hill. Barbara Moores. And Natasha Romanoff. only¡­¡­ George looked at Hill, who directly showed his FBI credentials, shook hands with Hill and said hello, feeling very miraculous. good guy. When did you reconcile with the FBI, you can directly use the FBI''s certificate again. Hill seemed to see the confusion in George''s eyes, but he didn''t explain it. After all, reconciling with the FBI in New York was not an easy thing. The process is not important, as long as the result is a settlement and the FBI''s credentials can be used appropriately, that''s fine. "Director Hogan!" After Ms. Hill took the dossier that Hogan handed over, she said, "Have those two survivors come over yet?" Hogan shrugged. "This is New York City, not San Francisco." George next to him put his hands in his pockets, shook his head and said, "The information has not come out yet, but there is still half an hour to board the plane. It should be here soon." Hill nodded. George looked at Ms. Hill and frowned: "Hill... Detective, do you think this case is weird?" Hill smiled: "Agent Jim Black, we sent over." "Is this an answer?" "It can''t be counted Hill shook his head: "There are indeed some incomprehensible things about this case. For example, this is too much a coincidence. " George said: "Agent Hill, what we focus on is that there is never a suspicion of guilt. If, just for this reason, we want to pull someone from the airport to chat with you, it is not convincing enough." "What if, with one more thing in common?" "Ok." Hill glanced at Natasha next to him, took the photo, and handed it to George: "It''s amazing, among these coincidental deaths, there is always one person who appears in all places." The scene of the Golden Gate Bridge disaster. Survivor''s death scene! that''s¡­¡­ The reason why Hill is interested in this case! ... Chapter 524： escape the crime scene Last survivor Sam Roden. That is, this Sam, before the disaster, shouted that he saw it, that he saw the collapse of the Golden Gate Bridge with his own eyes, and that caused some survivors to walk out of the Bridge of Death with him. And then¡­¡­ Survivors, one after another died. Sam, either on-site or off-site, is the worst. Before anyone called the police, he rushed to the scene before the police. It''s weird, and at the same time, it''s suspicious. This kind of style, where you go and where you die, gives Maria Hill an inexplicable sense of sight! Locke. no doubt. That''s why Maria Hill is following Sam Roden. . This kind of catastrophic constitution cannot be said to be rare in a century, but it can also be said to be one in ten thousand. If it is true, then it is very valuable for research. After all, what Maria Hill actually wanted to study was Locke. but¡­¡­ Locke has proven one thing with the FBI, the Homeland Security Agency and even MI6. He is a hedgehog. Although he is usually very elegant and easy-going, but at a critical time, he will explode at any time. Whoever dares to touch it will make a face. The **** fried hedgehog. But Sam Roden? Maria Hill couldn''t see anything in Sam Roden worth blowing up, or in other words, something that could resist the extraordinaryness of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s in-depth study of him. In a word. Locke, I can''t study it, but can''t I study you? mock up! George looked at the photo in his hand and the analysis report of a famous psychologist, raised his head, looked in front of him with an inexplicable look, a pair of, Maria Hill, who must be studied carefully, opened his mouth, seems to want to say something. Maria Hill had already guessed what George wanted to say, and smiled slightly: "George, when you see the information, don''t you have a strong sense of sight, it seems that wherever you go, disaster will happen. Where are you, familiar?" The corner of George''s mouth twitched: "You mean, Locke." Hill had a bright smile on his face and nodded: "Yes, George, don''t you want to know the root of all this, after all, I mean, Locke, but your future son-in-law." This time, not only the corners of George''s mouth twitched, but his eyelids began to twitch. son in law? I haven''t recognized it yet. Look, when this guy asks me if he can marry Gwen to him, if I say yes, I''ll go to the Manhattan Bridge and run naked! George thought so in his heart, and then, he seemed to have thought of one thing, and looked at Hill: "If Hill...the agent''s guess is correct, but, three people have come here, forget it. ." Hill laughed and said: "George, believe me, if Locke is here, I can''t wait to mobilize all the agents. After all, the possibility of him causing disaster is 100%. This Sam, you also said, We are law enforcement officers, if there is direct evidence, doing this would be a big fuss." George looked at Hill with a bright smile on his face. Fortunately, Locke didn''t have this expression on Hill. He was silent for a while and looked at Hill: "You still want to mobilize all the agents." Hill was slightly taken aback: "What do you mean?" George sighed softly: "You were right, Locke, here, at least ten minutes ago, right in front of my eyes." "..." The expression on Hill''s face gradually solidified, and then he took a breath. five minutes later. Outside an airport restaurant. Hill took a breath of air again, looked at the man and two women sitting not far away in the restaurant, his eyes fell on the ashes Locke, whom she knew, and with a swoosh, looked at George: " Chief Stacy, please evacuate this airport." George was stunned. Shrimp stuff? Evacuate? George''s face turned dark: "It''s up to the FBI to do this kind of thing." He has the FBI''s name accented! What a joke, he, let''s not say, he is now one of the several bosses of the New York Police Department, but, he is only one, believe it or not, he blocked the airport with the front foot, and the back foot, will be impeached. Again. "For what reason?" "Your son-in-law is here." "This¡­¡­" "Your son-in-law went to the Poseidon, and the Poseidon is gone." "That''s a stormy sea that has never been seen in a century!" "Your son-in-law went to the Yago again, and as a result, the tens of thousands of people on the Yago were gone." "...That was the encounter with the deep-sea monster, the blue-ringed octopus!" "Your son-in-law went hunting with you, and as a result, vampires appeared." "...This vampire escaped from prison before." "Your son-in-law went to New Orleans..." "New Jersey Military Base!" "Columbia Tech Center!" "New York Grand Central Station." "..." As Maria Hill laid out the facts and reasoned, at the beginning, George, who was still able to stand on Rock''s side and argued with reason, gradually became more and more powerless to explain, and the explanation became more and more guilty. "okay!" Seeing that Maria Hill seemed to be able to continue to count the facts, George was also frightened by a cold sweat on his forehead, and quickly stopped at Maria Hill: "This is all speculation, you see, I am not good. ?" "You almost got bitten by a vampire!" "..." "By the way, is your apartment ready?" "..." OMG! My daughter, what did she rely on to be able to be with this walking disaster, for so long, she was fine. Seeing that George was about to be swayed by Maria Hill, Maria Hill also shrugged curiously, and faced George''s last question, she was silent for a while and said, "Perhaps, your daughter, It''s Locke''s goddess of luck." In terms of time development. Locke, when he was in Texas, was not a walking humanoid disaster machine. The real start, it seems, started from the Poseidon. To be precise, it seems that after Locke and Gwen established their relationship, this disaster machine began to show its power. As for why Gwen is at peace. Frankly, Hill couldn''t find an explanation other than Gwen being Locke''s lucky goddess. but¡­¡­ Maria Hill said: "I said so much, I think, so many coincidences add up, can''t say direct evidence, but it can also be said to be indirect evidence." George returned to his senses and looked at Hill, who was looking forward to letting him order the blockade of the airport. He was about to be flickered by Hill''s lame eyes and regained his clarity: "Evidence, genuine evidence, as long as there is evidence, I can order it. Otherwise, Agent Hill, you''re going to use the FBI''s order to issue a blockade." Hill was a little disappointed. obviously. Seeing George unmoved at all, Hill felt a little helpless. after all¡­¡­ It''s okay to block other airports without any conclusive evidence, but again, this is New York City, and the FBI wants to blockade the airport, it can be forced, but, in case there is no, there is no doubt, The FBI is definitely not going to help SHIELD take the blame. The same goes for Homeland Security. In the future, S.H.I.E.L.D. still needs to act in the name of the Homeland Security Agency and the FBI. Therefore, although Hill feels that it is the most correct choice to clear the airport before Locke''s disaster has erupted, but, This choice is currently impossible. Unless you gamble! However, this bet is lost, and the price is quite large. Hill shook his head and secretly said, maybe not. Moreover, disasters always follow Locke. If Locke leaves the airport, maybe the disaster will also go away. so. Hill planned to persuade Locke to quit. As long as Locke is persuaded to leave the airport, then the disaster or something should not happen. Think about it. Hill glanced at the side and seemed to enforce the law fairly, but George, who was a chicken thief at heart, took a deep breath and walked towards the restaurant. "Locke!" Hill walked over. After all, he was already so familiar with him, and he didn''t need to call Mr. Broughton. Looking at Locke, who had finished his meal and seemed to be about to send Ken to board the plane, he smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence." Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at Hill who appeared, and then looked at George who came over: "Yeah, what a coincidence." Finished calf. This time, the physique of disaster has to be taken seriously. no. You have to leave, otherwise, you will not be able to wash yourself if you jump into the Yellow River. Locke didn''t wait for Hill to speak, and said directly to Gwen: "Gwen, Kem is about to board the plane, otherwise, let''s go first." Gwen was stunned for a moment and looked at Locke: "Send Kem off, send her to the plane." You''re trying to kill Kem without a corpse. This is what Locke thought in his heart. He originally thought that if they leave now, then Kem is most likely to find the blonde Claire who just came to talk. Well, Kem still has a chance to get off flight 180. As for whether he will be chased by the **** of death after he comes down? Maybe Death is afraid that Mr. Brian Mills will go to **** for a hurricane rescue? Kem looked at Hill and George who came over, and thought he was looking for Locke and Gwen for something, smiled, and said to Gwen: "It''s okay, there are only ten minutes, no need to send it, Gwen, Then, see you in a few days." Seeing this, Gwen nodded: "Okay, then pay attention to yourself." Ken hummed and said hello to George. Then, he walked towards Area A, the boarding gate over there. After a while, he disappeared. ten minutes later. Locke and Gwen and Ms. Hill also walked out of the airport and into the parking lot. Hill and Locke couldn''t help it, and both breathed a sigh of relief! ... Monthly pass! Recommended tickets! Kneel and beg! ! Chapter 525： The plane is about to explode The reason why Ms. Maria Hill is relieved is that, in her opinion, as long as Locke leaves the airport, even if a disaster occurs, it is unlikely to happen inside the airport. As long as it doesn''t happen inside the airport, then it''s not a big problem at all. Even if there is a monster attack, Ms. Maria Hill feels that she can control the audience. The reason Locke breathed a sigh of relief was actually similar. after all¡­¡­ He has already left the airport, and later, let alone the plane exploded, even if it disintegrates on its own, he doesn''t care about anything. What? Kem? There is no way. It''s not that Locke didn''t try to keep Kem from getting on the plane just now, but the operation failed, so Locke felt that the only thing he could do was to wait for Kem to go to hell, find a time, go Go to **** and arrange a better identity for Kem. for example¡­¡­ The representative of the kingdom of light dimensional special hell? Anyway, Locke only has some minor conflicts with the prince of hell, Wu Xinmo, but he has no conflict with Mephisto, the monarch of hell. How about, as long as the dimension of the kingdom of light does not have friction with the business of the **** dimension, In any case, Locke felt that Mephisto, the monarch of hell, should still give him a bit of a thin face. Giving Ken a diplomatic immunity or something should be a trivial matter. . As for stopping the plane from exploding? Again. Locke is neither idle nor painful. Although Locke didn''t quite understand why, the dilapidated God of Death had already been solved by him, and the God of Death was still here, but if he didn''t understand, he didn''t understand, and it wasn''t enough for Locke to intervene. His summer vacation should not have these messy things to disturb him. In a word. As long as this **** of death who didn''t know where he came from didn''t provoke him in a daze, then he would be happy to sit on the sidelines, anyway, he was going to the East Country soon. Even if the **** of death has turned the Federation upside down, it has nothing to do with him. Gwen looked at Locke and Hill suspiciously. after all¡­¡­ The two of them had the same relieved expression on their faces, but they didn''t do anything to hide. Gwen was curious. but¡­¡­ Gwen can guess why Ms. Hill is relieved. She also heard from her father George that her boyfriend''s disaster constitution is a matter of hanging up. But why is Locke relieved? Could it be that although Locke didn''t say it, he also felt that his physique was indeed a disaster physique? But¡­¡­ "its not right!" "Ok?" Hill looked at Gwen, who suddenly made a sound. Hearing this sentence, he was a little curious, and looked at this young man with a smile on his face. Beautiful and talented scientist on her list of potential SHIELD recruits: "Gwen, what''s wrong?" Gwen felt compelled to wash her boyfriend and looked at Ms. Hill: "Ms. Hill, you just said that you came to the airport not because you knew we were at the airport, but for other people. ?" Hill nodded: "Yes." Again. Locke has no way to carry out any research work with her catastrophic constitution. If she is not careful, she will face Locke''s huge group of lawyers. but¡­¡­ The other two people with suspected "disaster constitution" are different. They can carry out research. Moreover, how are the two unknown people doing research. provoked. This is not. When Hill escorted Locke''s time bomb out of the airport, Black Widow Agent Natasha Romanoff and Mockingbird Barbara Moore had already intercepted the New York from San Francisco, and they were also going to take flight 180. The two target people who went to Paris, France. Gwen looked at Hill: "Ms. Hill, Locke and I are out, but the two targets you''re looking for are still inside." Hill smiled and said, "Natasha and Barbara have passed, they should be coming out soon." talking. Hill put on the headset again, and she already knew what Gwen wanted to say, but she told Gwen not to worry, she had arranged it properly, so she was going to ask Natasha and Barbara about the interception work. ,how is the progress. But, in the headset, there is no reply. "Ok?" Hill was stunned for a moment, listening to the unobstructed voice in the headset, which had been transmitted, but did not receive any recovery, and was slightly stunned: "Natasha...Barbara, did you receive it?" In the headset, there was silence, as if it had entered a state of silence. Locke raised his eyebrows as he looked at Hill, whose voice had increased by half. at this time. Gwen''s phone rang. It''s Kem''s. connected. Kem''s voice came over, it seemed, with a little bit of excitement. At this moment. Flight 180 has entered the boarding state. Kem, who came to his first-class seat first, whispered and excitedly thought about a couple who had just passed over here, covered his mouth, and said to Gwen: "Oh my God, Gwen, guess me Just saw who, a month ago, the two survivors of the Golden Gate Bridge in San Francisco, oh my god, they were on the same flight as me." After all, the Golden Gate Bridge incident in San Francisco a month ago was published in the newspapers. no doubt. The photos of the two ultimate survivors, Sam Roden and Molly Hypa, were also seen by Kenm, and, especially this time the Golden Gate Bridge incident was rather mysterious, so, Kenm''s impression of this, Still quite profound. This is not. Just now, when Kem saw Sam Roden and Molly Hypa board the plane, when they passed by her, Kem remembered it at once, and then he couldn''t wait to call Gwen, saying Share this news with Gwen while he is already on the plane. Gwen was stunned and looked at Hill. The eyes reveal a meaning. Okay, it was intercepted. Why, those two people still boarded the plane? Gwen felt a bit of a drum in his heart at this time. If Ms. Hill persuaded Locke to leave the airport because of Locke''s catastrophic constitution. What about Sam Roden and Molly Hypa? and¡­¡­ OMG. Are these two people still on the same flight as Kem? It won''t be a surprise for Kem, will it? at this time. Gwen looked at the transparent fluff on the back of her hand suddenly, and was silent for a while, interrupting Kem''s speech. "Kem?" "Well, what''s wrong?" "or¡­¡­" Gwen felt a little inexplicable, but still said: "How about you come down and go to the East with us, don''t go to Paris?" In the first class cabin, Kem, who had already started to enjoy his first drink in the first class cabin, was stunned when he heard Gwen''s words: "What?" Gwen glanced at Ms. Hill, who was contacting other SHIELD agents at the airport, and said to Kem on the other end of the phone: "Come down, I feel that something is not right." talking. Gwen looked at Locke: "You feel that way too." She used affirmative sentences. It seems that at the beginning, after Locke knew that Kem was going to take flight 180, he suggested that Kem should not take this flight. At first, Gwen thought that Locke just wanted Kem to be with him. Go to the East Country, and then, to find a chance to bully Ken with Cindy, now it seems that it is not like this. Locke met Gwen''s gaze and smiled slightly: "It''s just a feeling." Kem was dumbfounded. Then¡­¡­ Kem whispered: "Gwen, don''t scare me, we''re all about to close the cabin..." talking room. In the ordinary cabin, it seems, there is chaos? "Wait a minute, Gwen." "Kem!" "Kem?" "Shet!" Gwen looked at the phone that hung up suddenly, couldn''t help but uttered a foul language, pulled Locke''s arm, and rushed towards the airport again. Locke felt the power of Spider-Man for the first time. strong. In the blink of an eye, Ms. Hill, who was contacting other SHIELD agents looking for Natasha and Barbara, saw that Gwen and Locke had left the parking lot and ran into the airport again. "Shet!" Seeing this, Ms. Hill couldn''t help but scolded, hurriedly chased after her, and yelled at the headset: "Contact the FAA immediately, give..." at this time. A Goddess Shield agent said: "Sir, I found Chief Romanov and Chief Morse, in the toilet..." Comatose. Inside a cubicle in the ladies'' washroom in Zone A. A Goddess Shield agent put away his gun and looked at Natasha Romanov, who was in a coma in the compartment, leaning against the baffle, and shook it quickly: "Sir, sir..." "Boom!" "Sir, it is..." Swish. Agent Natasha Romanoff opened her eyes, and subconsciously, she slammed the female Aegis agent who had woken her up against the wall with a direct thud. The female SHIELD agent suffered from pain and quickly expressed her identity. "Natasha!" "Natasha!" The next second Natasha came back to her senses after listening to Ms. Hill''s hurried voice in the headset, looked at the female SHIELD agent who had been knocked on the wall, said apologetically, and then pressed herself He took a deep breath and said, "Sir, I was attacked." The other side has also re-run to the airport. Looking not far away, Locke directly showed Langley''s ID and walked into the security checkpoint. Hearing this sentence, he was slightly taken aback: "What''s going on?" Natasha shook her head: "I don''t know!" All she knew was that just now, after she and Barbara Morse saw the target Molly Hypa enter the bathroom, they asked the male agents to go to the men''s bathroom to intercept Sam Roden, while she and Barbara Moore Morse went to intercept Molly Hyper. but¡­¡­ As soon as they entered, they lost consciousness in an instant. ... Chapter 526： Postponed trip to Paris "who is it?" "¡­¡­Feel sorry!" When Natasha Romanov listened to Maria Hill''s question, her face was a little ugly: "I didn''t see it." Hill was immediately stunned. A well-trained and battle-hardened agent was knocked unconscious all of a sudden. Most importantly, he didn''t know who it was. It was incredible. but¡­¡­ This is true. Natasha Romanov did not have any advance warning, and then she was knocked unconscious. "The target has boarded the plane, go to the boarding gate immediately." "¡­¡­clear!" Natasha Romanov was stunned for a moment, then returned to her senses, and quickly said something to Barbara Moores, the mocking bird who was also woken up next to her, and then ran directly towards the boarding gate. past. At this moment. . Flight 180 was also quite lively. After hearing that the ordinary cabin seemed to be arguing, Kem hung up Gwen''s phone, got up curiously, and looked towards the ordinary cabin, and then, from a distance, saw a boy from his seat. stand up. Then¡­¡­ Yelling. "The plane will explode!" "Shut up, Browning!" "What the **** are you doing?" Alex Browning from Scardale High School is as direct as a monkey climbing a tree, standing in his place, shouting the nonsense that the plane will explode, attracting speechlessness and contempt from other students . A male flight attendant was even more speechless when he heard this: "You shouldn''t be joking!" but¡­¡­ Alex Browning interrupted directly, looking at the flight attendant: "This is not a joke." His friends thought Alex was grandstanding. "Alix, stop making trouble!" "It''s true, the plane will crash!" "Sheet!" "Shut up, Alex!" "Nonsense!" Kem watched from a distance, his big eyes flashed. Seeing this, the male flight attendant said directly, "You may have to get off the plane." After all, the plane was about to take off, and someone suddenly said something like this, and, sweating all over, the whole person seemed to be in a bad state of mind, maybe he just took over-the-counter drugs, for the safety and stability of other passengers, It is necessary to leave. but¡­¡­ After hearing this, Alex shouted, "I''ll go down without you saying it." Then, he turned around and ran with the end, and Sayazi tried to run towards the hatch. Then. I was punched by a classmate. "Ow!" Kenm, who was watching the battle in the first-class cabin, was accidentally pushed to the ground with a crisp sound, and in an instant, tears of pain were about to burst out. Then¡­¡­ There is no then. It is a big deal that the passengers in the first class are injured because of the passengers in the ordinary class. When Gwen and Locke walked back to Gate 46, which had been changed to the boarding gate, they saw, supported by two flight attendants, limping back down from the boarding gate, tears in his eyes. Kem. and¡­¡­ Alex Browning, who was held down like a madman. "Sheet!" Seeing this, Gwen couldn''t help saying a word, and hurriedly walked up: "Kem, what''s the matter with you?" Kem''s eyes were filled with tears: "My feet..." I finally won the lottery, can I still go to Paris? Kem looked at Alex and the others who were driven down behind him with extreme sadness, and stared at Alex who was like a madman, extremely angry: "I''m going to sue them!" **** it. My trip to Paris was ruined! soon. The police officers from the airport also arrived at the scene. After watching the airport police officers take over the crazy student, the angry airport said angrily: "Watch them, don''t let them, get on my plane!" Again. But any normal person would feel bad and angry when they meet someone who is obviously mentally ill and yelling like this. The classmates who were kicked out wanted to fight Alex angrily, but they were stopped. The airport infirmary also came soon. Locke and Gwen accompanied Ken to the infirmary. Ken was tearful, and Gwen was beside him, looking at his bruised ankle, comforting Ken. Locke doesn''t really want to talk anymore. He doesn''t know what to say? never mind. Come down, just come down. After all, Locke just wanted Kem to go to Paris to experience the sinister heart, and he didn''t plan to let Kem go to **** to report directly, and, in this case, he also saved the position of a contact person in **** in the Kingdom of Light dimension. next year. Next year, send Kem to Paris to experience the sinister heart. Kem looked at Gwen with tears in his eyes, thinking from his heart, "I can''t go to Paris, I can''t go to the East, I''m going to sue that **** guy." If it wasn''t for that neuropathy, how could she be like this. This is just great. Not only can''t go to Paris, let alone Dongguo, this summer vacation, according to what the medical staff just said, she is going to the hospital for treatment. a problem. Gwen quickly comforted: "It''s alright, next year, next year I will accompany you to Paris, if you don''t go this year, you won''t go." Kem Jindou DC: "Really?" Gwen said seriously: "Really, I will definitely accompany you to Paris next year. We are the best best friends. If I don''t accompany you, can I still accompany Cindy?" When Kem heard this, the sadness on his face gradually disappeared. When Locke listened beside him, he was a little dazed. etc¡­¡­ Gwen is going to Paris next year? That¡­¡­ Can the sinister event he postponed to next year for Ken still work? at this time. The door of the infirmary was pushed open. Locke turned to look. "George?" "dad?" Gwen looked at George who pushed the door in, and said, "I thought you were gone, Dad." George waved his hand and looked at the hospital bed with tears in his eyes. He was waiting for an ambulance to be arranged to take Kenm to the regular hospital: "How is it, Kenm?" Kem burst into tears again: "It hurts!" George wanted to laugh, but couldn''t. He pursed his lips: "Those students who made trouble have already been detained." Threatening that a plane will explode is already involved in terror. If this is not detained, then JFK Airport in New York will really lose face at all. Gwen said to George, "Dad, that plane..." George said: "There are already airport staff to check." It is impossible to stop flying. The captain would not agree, because he relies on flying for food and money. The airline will definitely not agree to stop one flight, then all his subsequent flights need to be adjusted accordingly. The airport will definitely not agree. If the flight is grounded because of a madman''s words, then what kind of door is the airport still open? Just close the door. and¡­¡­ The Aviation Administration will not agree to it. At the very least, it is impossible until the airport personnel have detected the real evidence. Before that, flight 180 will take off according to the original plan. after all¡­¡­ This is not the East Country, safety comes first, this is in the Federation, or in other words, in the Federation, when doing anything, the first consideration is not the issue of safety, but the issue of dumping the blame. The captain didn''t want to ground the plane because of himself. Airlines don''t want to lose money because of themselves. The airport will not attract complaints from airlines and captains because of itself, nor does it want to lose money due to various arrangements caused by the grounding. The Aviation Administration is pretty good, so they are sending people to check if there are any suspicious items. If there is, then the flight will be suspended. If not, why should the flight be suspended? "correct!" Locke said to George, "It seems that the two survivors from San Francisco are also in the cabin." George looked at Locke: "Really?" Locke nodded. George shrugged and said, "Then they probably won''t be able to come down." Flight 180 has been closed, and the captain, in order to fly to Paris on time, complete the shift, and get the corresponding bonus, directly stated that unless the Aviation Administration requests the grounding, if anyone wants to get off the plane And getting on the plane is impossible. so¡­¡­ This again involves the traditional problem of dumping the pot in the federation. A word. S.H.I.E.L.D. is not qualified to accept any black pot, at least, on the bright side. Locke understood: "So, you''re here?" George did not speak Locke did not make any comments on this. After all, from George''s point of view, when the first person in charge of the Aviation Administration did not ask for the grounding, the New York Police Department asked for the grounding. , There is no doubt that this pot falls on the head of the New York Police Department. As a giant of the New York Police Department, George will definitely not take the pot on his own. After all, there are no more explosives. Indeed, there is no reason to ground the planes. You can force it. but¡­¡­ obviously. When George appeared here, on the S.H.I.E.L.D. side, the price was definitely not high enough. In other words, the people from S.H.I.E.L.D. hadn''t found George yet, and offered an extra price for George to help intercept. However, Locke''s attention wasn''t there either. At this time, Locke looked at Kenm and thought of a most crucial question. That is¡­¡­ Kem, it''s time to get off the plane. Then, is Kem on the list of the gods of death? I don''t know if that Alex Browning foresaw how Kem died. If there is a prediction, it means that Kem is also on the list of death gods. If not, then, Kem, what is this called? Locke thought so. "That''s right, George." Locke returned to his senses and looked at George: "What about the student who threatened that the plane would explode?" "In the airport interrogation room." George looked at Locke: "It is estimated that Ms. Hill has already gone there, what''s the matter?" Locke smiled and said, "Can I go take a look?" George: "..." Chapter 527： Destined Flight 180 "Why?" "curious!" Locke listened to George''s words and looked at George with a smile: "Don''t you wonder, this guy is so good, why did he suddenly say this." George smiled directly: "Did you not see that he took over-the-counter drugs, that guy sweated all over his forehead, maybe he was addicted." Federal over-the-counter controlled drugs are a disaster. Especially in colleges and universities, the most important thing is that happy colleges are already the hardest hit areas. For example, in some colleges and universities, there are more specialized distribution leaders to sell over-the-counter controlled drugs. Midtown College also has it. but¡­¡­ The third thing Locke did after he became the student council president was to use this non-prescription controlled drug. After all, let''s not say that his soul hates this thing, just say that if it breaks out in the future, it will be regarded as a stain. . So, from George''s point of view, the guy was probably addicted and hallucinations appeared, so he told the plane to explode, and then he got down and took a sip. After all, not all teenagers are as elegant and easy-going as Locke and Gwen. Most teenagers of this age, in simple terms, have no B-numbers at all. . It is not surprising that such a person would do such a crazy act. Locke looked at George: "A month ago, it seems, in the Golden Gate Bridge case, two people said they foresaw the Jinmen Bridge tragedy." George was slightly taken aback and looked at Locke. Locke smiled. Gwen couldn''t help but light up when he heard this: "Locke, what do you mean..." talking. Gwen looked at George: "Dad, if that''s the case, then the plane can''t take off." George came back to his senses, glanced at Locke, and then shook his head to look at Gwen: "The people from the Aviation Administration are already doing explosives inspections. If they find anything, they won''t let the plane take off." After all, if no one takes the blame, then once the plane explodes, it will bear the brunt of the blame, and the current aviation authority will bear the blame. but¡­¡­ Locke recalled the plot of "Death Comes Part 1", it seemed, as if the plane crashed, not because of any explosives, but because of the aging of the aircraft parts. Can, the Aviation Authority, detect the aging of the parts? Obviously, it can''t. at this time. George''s phone rang. after awhile. George put down the phone in his hand and looked at Locke and Gwen: "Everything is normal, the plane will fly as usual." Locke wasn''t surprised by this. Gwen stared, "What?" George thought of a more scientific guess: "Maybe, it was this guy who saw the two survivors just now, because he sucked, so he thought of playing like this, the two survivors are also here. On the flight, isn''t it?" This is the most scientific speculation in the world of science. Because the hilarious guy saw the two survivors of the Golden Gate Bridge Massacre, he also tinkered with it to try to attract everyone''s attention. result¡­¡­ People are on the bus on the Golden Gate Bridge, not on the plane. On the bus they say the bridge will explode, and on the plane they say the plane will explode, but they are two completely different concepts. No, this guy, he only thought about playing like this, but he didn''t think about it, he got rid of it. "Can¡­¡­" "Dong dong!" Just as Gwen was about to say something, the door to the infirmary was pushed open and the ambulance was ready. Two paramedics walked in with a wheelchair. Walking in behind, there is also a police officer from the airport. He came to see George. "Sir!" The airport officer and George saluted, and then said, "Three agents of the Department of Homeland Security are looking for you." Not finished. Maria Hill plus Agents Natasha Romanoff and Agent Barbara Moore have appeared. "Officer Stacy." "Director Hill." After going out, Maria Hill looked at George: "New York Police Department, is there no way to stop Flight 180?" George shook his head: "The aircraft is owned by the Aviation Administration, and the Aviation Administration has just stated that no suspicious items have been found." Hill whispered: "But, you should know, this is not science." George nodded: "I know, but we talk about scientific evidence." Hill: "..." In a word. It is very easy to intercept the plane. George can make a phone call now to prevent the takeoff of flight 180, which has been cleared and is heading to the runway, after being inspected by the Aviation Administration without finding any suspicious objects. But what about the evidence? The plane did not detect suspicious explosives, then it means that there is no possibility of the plane being artificially blasted, and in this case, if George intercepts all the pots, but George alone back. and¡­¡­ George looked at Hill. "DHS didn''t agree either." Hill was silent for a while, then nodded: "Yes, there is no evidence." As long as it is a law enforcement agency, it pays attention to a justifiable name, and this justifiable name refers to evidence, which is in line with scientifically set evidence. After all, the devil is a metaphysical thing. Even Hill couldn''t guarantee that this plane would explode if it took off. Since there is no guarantee, then even Hill is not 100% sure, dare to say, stop that plane, if something happens, I will be responsible. After all, right now, the explosion is just a Schr?dinger state. George looked at the message just sent on the phone, raised his eyebrows, and then handed it to Hill: "Look." Hill took it. George said: "The airport police have just done a rapid test, confirmed it, and the reaction is positive!" Alex Browning has tested positive for a controlled OTC drug, which means he has taken a controlled OTC drug, although it cannot be proven that he was taking it at the time of the statement. but¡­¡­ The words of a drug addict are just as unbelievable as the words of a drug dog. Any words of a drug addict are irrelevant. And the release of this test report is the last straw. No one will stop a plane because of a word from an addict. George reconnected the phone and looked at Hill: "Maybe, you can let your people wait in Paris and intercept the two people you want." Hill turned his head and stared at Flight 180, which was slowly pushed towards the runway not far away, with a somewhat inexplicable expression. Kenm in the wheelchair sighed at this time. Gwen looked at Ken. "What''s wrong?" "Just let me stay here for a while." "After all, I should go to Paris, not the hospital," Kem said to the medical staff. Looking at the flight 180 that was gradually pushed away, Kem felt a little melancholy. At this time, she should have been sitting in the first-class cabin, drinking red wine, eating first-class delicacies, and enjoying the comfort of the massage chair. , and looking forward to the happy and beautiful holiday life after he went to Paris. And now? She is about to go to the hospital, cast a cast, hang her thighs, and eat a nutritious meal that is hard to swallow. Most importantly, she has a headache when she thinks that she is about to welcome her old father''s chatter. "I should have gone to Paris, not the hospital." Kem muttered to himself and looked at Gwen: "Gwen, you say, if I ask to go to Paris to see a doctor, will the plane come back?" In a hurry to take a death flight? Locke glanced at Kem, not knowing what to say. Gwen looked at Kem, whose face was full of reluctance to go to Paris, and said with a smile: "It''s fine, it''s better not to go, next year, we can go together together, in that case, it will be even more pleasant, isn''t it? " I don''t think so. Locke listened to Gwen''s words, which was comforting to Ken, but definitely not Locke''s. after all¡­¡­ This time, Locke spent a lot of money to get Kem. He has already put on his Walkman, and he is waiting for Kem to fly with him and play the good time. result? damn it. Where did this **** of death come from? Locke was speechless for a while. not far away. A woman came over. Instructor at Scardale College. Because of the fact that these people were stopped, and Alex''s arrogant remarks, the instructor could not board the plane, and the captain also prohibited them from re-entering the plane. but¡­¡­ The woman still came over, looked at Kem, who also got off the plane because of her student, and expressed her apology. At the same time, she hoped that Kem would not sue Alex. After all, Alex''s troubles now are not small. Although it was finally checked that there were no suspicious explosives on the plane, this is New York City, and it has not been a few years since the 9/11 Incident. When Alex did this, the FBI was won''t let him go. This is why Ms. Hill has just become a Homeland Security agent again, because the real FBI agent has arrived and is ready to take Alex away. Kenm listened to the instructor''s words, opened his mouth, and didn''t say it because Alex was a child, but said that this time, she lost a lot of money. The instructor looked at Kem''s simply bandaged ankle, smiled apologetically, and said very witfully medical expenses, etc., will be handled by Scardale College. For Kenm''s loss this time, the instructor also gave a good price. at this time. on the runway. Flight 180 has entered the final preparation stage. soon. Flight 180 entered the take-off procedure, and with a bang, it started to run faster. Looking at the window, Locke vaguely saw the figure of a demon! next second! Boom! ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! I beg! ! ! Chapter 528： The Lord of Hell reincarnated from the filth "Boom!" "Bang!" "Crack!" 180 Aviation turned into a fireball at the moment when it just took off, and even before it had time to retract its landing gear, the shock wave generated by the huge explosion rumbled directly, sending the dozens of pieces of glass in front of it. Shattered. moment. Not far away, several high school students who couldn''t take the plane to Paris because of being implicated by Alex fell to the floor in panic, and were completely dumbfounded when they saw the fireball exploding in the sky. Locke frowned. The **** of death just now... Didn''t this shabby **** of death have already been killed by him, why did it appear again? at this time. "Ding! ¡» "Your curiosity is the motivation for me to release the mission! ¡» "Mission captain, come and report! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Task name: "Death is coming!" "Mission Mode: "Choose One of Two!" "Task reward (one-time): "Achievement point*20W", "Potential point*20W", "40% off treasure coupon*1" "Mission description: "You have killed the **** of death, but the **** of death has made a comeback, found him, chopped him, the enemy you killed should not be reincarnated from the dirt, not even gods!" "Task reward (unit drama): "Achievement Point*5W", "Potential Point*5W", "20% off Treasure Coupon*1"" "Mission description: "The God of Death wants you to die in the third watch, and will not keep anyone until the fifth watch. Right now, there are eight people who have escaped from the list planned by the God of Death, and the God of Death will not let these people go, so the great Like you, with a good heart like you, you can choose to save them, and for each person you save, you can get a basic reward.¡±¡± "Task Notes: "Make a choice!" "..." Two hundred thousand? Five, eight or four million? Does this still require a choice? Locke looked at the two-choice task that jumped out after he was curious, and glanced at the shadow of the devil who was laughing on the fire in his sight. In his heart, he couldn''t help sneering. laughed. Then¡­¡­ "Ding! ¡» "Mission mode selected successfully! ¡» "Mission Mode: "One Shot!" "Task rewards: "Achievement Points*20W", "Potential Points*20W", "40% off Treasure Coupon*1" "Mission description: "You have killed the **** of death, but the **** of death has made a comeback, found him, chopped him up, and the enemy you killed should not be reincarnated from the dirt, not even a god!" "Task remarks: "Your task, you call the shots!" save people? Ah. . This has never been my strong suit! Murder is! Although it seems that the quest reward of 5,800,000 to 400,000 yuan is more attractive. but¡­¡­ Some seem to look at things differently. At the very least, compared to dealing with a group of teenagers with secondary illnesses, Locke still felt that dealing with demons was simpler and cruder. not to mention¡­¡­ save people? Do you see me like the Virgin? Locke shook his head speechlessly in his heart, although he didn''t understand why the broken dimensional **** who had been killed by him a long time ago was downgraded into a demon and came back, but the left and right are the same as the instructions in the mission description. The enemy he killed, even if it was a god, without his permission, wanted to play some kind of filth reincarnation, it was a dream. The big deal is to kill again. Big deal. Locke thought so in his heart, he came back to his senses and looked next to him. He was still discussing the compensation issue with the instructor at Scardale University. At this moment, Kem, who was completely dumbfounded by the explosion of fireworks outside, was curious Looking at Kem: "Now, aren''t you particularly disappointed that you weren''t on that plane yourself?" Kem nodded shyly. next second. Kem came back to his senses, snorted, looked at Locke, his face was a little pale: "It''s the opposite." Locke said sincerely: "Actually, I really hope you are on that plane." "..." After Locke finished speaking, he ignored Kem''s little eyes that gradually turned to look at him as if he was insane, and looked at Maria Hill and George instead. no doubt. Maria Hill and George looked at each other. "It exploded." "Ok." "Didn''t you say there are no explosives?" "That''s what the Aviation Authority said." "..." There is no doubt that this is basically the so-called law of dumping the pot. In a word. The Aviation Administration is mainly responsible for this incident. After all, Maria Hill and George, although they also wanted to stop the plane, there is nothing wrong with what you said by the Aviation Administration. Now that something goes wrong, you are not responsible. , Could it be that we are not responsible? At this moment. Whoops rang out continuously. George was suddenly taken aback. "That student..." "right." Maria Hill also quickly came back to her senses and said to Natasha Romanov next to her, "Go to the interrogation room and hold down the FBI agents. This case is ours." Natasha nodded, and with the Mockingbird beside her, she turned and ran towards the interrogation room. next second. Maria Hill seemed to think of something, turned around, and looked at Locke, who had just finished talking to Kem. Locke looked at Hill''s eyes and frowned: "Hey, this time, don''t care about my business." Hill pursed his lips and looked at Kem: "Maybe, it''s time for you to go to the hospital." "Why?" "I guess there will be no ambulance later." "..." Locke, Gwen and Kem looked at each other, and then, with the medical staff, took Kem, ran towards the outside of the airport, and got into the prepared ambulance, and then Locke watched Gwen and After Ken got into the ambulance, he walked towards his R8. Soon. The R8 started straight away, followed the ambulance in front, and set off towards the New Amsterdam Hospital. next second! Locke appeared directly less than a kilometer away from the wreckage of the plane. An acquaintance, not far away. Chester''s lover. Carrie''s teacher. Agatha Harkness! "good evening." "¡­¡­good evening." Agatha Harkness looked back, saw Locke coming from not far away, withdrew her gaze towards the wreckage of the plane, and looked at Locke with a smile: "So, why don''t you hide it from me?" Locke walked to Agatha''s side, listened to this sentence, smiled and said, "I didn''t intend to hide it." talking. Locke directly changed the subject, looked at Agatha who appeared here, and thought of the day when Chester was caught by Agatha on the spot and thrown into the hospital, and raised his eyebrows: "So, the last time you Say, there''s a demon coming to New York, that''s it?" Last time, the main reason why Chester was caught on the spot by Agatha was that Agatha had returned to New York ahead of schedule. It seemed that it was because of a demon. But at that time, Locke didn''t care, and now he doesn''t care either. Agatha saw that Locke did not intend to explain too much, nor did she care. She has lived for so many years, and any secrets are no match for time. With the help of time, any secrets will not be hidden for too long. . so¡­¡­ Agatha didn''t care too much. If she wanted to know, she would know sooner or later. "right." Agatha answered Locke''s question and looked at the disaster scene not far away, where countless fire trucks and police cars were about to arrive: "The devil with the authority to die is the most terrifying." Locke raised his eyebrows: "With all due respect, Agatha, do you have any thoughts on this demon?" Should not be ah. Agatha is a witch, and Agatha is not the kind of holy witch. It is purely because of Locke''s moral values ??that Agatha is not classified as a dark witch, but if others know Agatha''s resume , As long as a person with three normal views, basically, will list Agatha as a dark witch. so¡­¡­ It is impossible to expect Locke to believe that Agatha wants to deal with this demon for the safety of ordinary people. Unless, Agatha is for herself. wrong. The provider of the power behind Agatha! Again. In this universe, any extraordinary power, except for the provision of one''s own life level, magic, witchcraft, etc., all have a power provider. Agatha is no exception. In the past, Agatha believed in Salem. However, because Salem slept for a while, in order to prevent the loss of her power, Agatha changed her family, although, now that Salem is re-established , Agatha has also been to the witch academy in New Orleans to congratulate her, but Agatha is no longer a believer in the Salem dimension. However, Locke doesn''t know which dimension Agatha is in today, because Locke has never understood. But right now? Locke was curious about this. Then¡­¡­ Locke thought of the fact that the broken dimensional **** he sent to **** at that time belonged to the lord of hell, and that this lord of **** was still a loser. It seems that everything is clear. Locke guessed a point, and looked at Agatha curiously: "You took refuge in the dimension of hell?" Agatha was stunned for a moment and looked at Locke. Locke smiled: "Of course is not the dimension of **** here, but another dimension of hell." "Oh?" Agatha turned around and looked at Locke, curious: "I''ve never told anyone, including Chester." Locke smiled and said, "I never said that Carrie''s power was provided by me, didn''t you guess it?" "Carrie is a good boy, and a good boy has no secrets from bad people." "You are a bad person?" "What do you think." Locke shrugged, "I don''t think so." "thanks." Agatha smiled and said thank you, and then curiously said, "But, how did you guess it?" Locke smiled: "Is it hard to guess?" Agatha: "..." Chapter 529： Agatha and Snow White Just as Locke had just speculated. First of all, Agatha is a witch, and she is not a holy witch. It doesn''t exist at all. For the sake of others, she came to find the reason for this devil to trouble you. Then, there are only two possibilities. Either for themselves, or for the financial master behind the scenes. The former is also unlikely, so the latter is left. It is the dimension behind Agatha, and Agatha needs to do this. And what the attributes of this demon look like, Locke is clear. so¡­¡­ Hell dimension, hard to guess? Locke didn''t hide Agatha, he briefly explained his speculation, and then looked at Agatha: "So, I guessed it, right?" Agatha lowered her head and smiled, then looked up and looked at Locke with a faint smile on her face: "Yes." Locke smiled. . at this time. Chu Chu Chu! Locke looked up at the sky. In the sky, not far away, several helicopters had already taken off and were rushing here. Agatha also looked up at the helicopter that was rushing here and looked at Locke: "Let''s go, tomorrow is Chester''s birthday, don''t forget it." Locke shrugged: "I''ve got a gift ready." Agatha didn''t speak anymore, and with a bang, she turned into a black fog that was indescribable, and then disappeared in place. hell? Locke looked up at the sky, feeling the breath of Agatha''s deliberately displayed strength, his eyes flickered, and then, he also bent his knees, and disappeared in place with an instant bang. New Amsterdam Hospital. Locke got out of the car, and just happened to see Gwen not far away, who seemed to be waiting at the door for a while. Gwen looked at Locke curiously: "Aren''t you always ahead of us just now, why are you still behind?" Locke shrugged and said, "I wanted to take a short cut from the thirty-second block, but there was a traffic jam over there. How is Kem?" Gwen came back to his senses: "The cast and suspenders are on, and Mr. Brian Mills is here, let''s go." Locke went to the hospital: "Aren''t you going to have a look?" Gwen''s mouth rose slightly: "Do you want to hear what Mr. Brian Mills said about Kem?" Locke smiled: "Actually, yes, I really want to hear it." Gwen rolled his eyes and didn''t intend to give Locke this chance. He took Locke and walked directly to the R8 that had just parked: "I don''t know what''s going on at the airport." Locke didn''t speak. how''s it going? What can I do, hang up. the next day. Early in the morning. Gwen hurriedly opened the phone, and sure enough, the news had already come out. "Last night, around 9:25, flight 180 took off from New York''s JFK International Airport and was scheduled to head to Charles de Gaulle Airport in France, but shortly after take-off, there was an explosion, debris from the plane, and in the middle of the night. At that time, it began to wash up on the beach, and it is reported that after a night of search work, so far, there are no survivors." "The jet fuel is still burning on the sea, and the water police officers and the navy are still searching the sea..." "As for the chance to find survivors, the Department of Homeland Security, which took over this case, said that it believes that it is very small, and all 287 passengers may have been killed..." "Among them were forty students and four teachers from Scardale College in New York, who had planned to go to Paris..." "According to reports, it is reported that several students were expelled from the plane after the plane took off. However, the details of the incident have not been disclosed. The personnel of the Homeland Security Bureau, the Transportation Security Bureau and the Federal Bureau of Investigation have arrived at the scene to investigate! " "At the airport and nearby Long Island, there were people who witnessed the explosion accident. There were no other planes in the sky at the time of the accident. Investigators were studying eyewitness accounts. The explosion debris was scattered over several miles of the Atlantic Ocean..." "Oneshot!" Looking at the data broadcast on the TV, Gwen couldn''t help but exclaimed and covered his mouth. On the second floor, I got dressed, walked down, and was about to go to Locke at Chester''s house. I saw Gwen downstairs, standing over the sofa, covering his mouth, and shook his head: "In the morning, look at this news, right?" Gwen looked at Locke with a snort: "More than two hundred lives." Locke snorted and walked towards the bar: "It''s a pity." What else can I say? It was the devil who killed these people. From a certain point of view, Locke has already taken over the task, and he is going to avenge these people. Also, it''s free. Gwen came over, thought about what happened yesterday, snatched the wine glass that Locke was about to grab when he woke up, and looked at Locke: "You knew then, otherwise, why would you tell Kem not to get on the plane. " Locke shrugged and retrieved the glass from Gwen''s hand: "I''m Texan." Gwen blinked. "So, Texan, is it some kind of answer?" Locke shook his head: "No, I''m from Texas, and I''m still an orphan in the Lone Star State, so an orphan can always have an inexplicable sense of danger. Before you, didn''t you?" Gwen blinked. Locke poured himself the first bourbon of the morning and drank it down. He is an orphan, and he is also a Texan. In Texas, a sparsely populated area with strong folk customs, if he didn''t have any similar ability to see danger, he would have been a pile of bones. So, this explanation is very reasonable. At the very least, Gwen wasn''t from Texan, and she couldn''t find a reason to argue against that anyway. "but¡­¡­" Locke put the wine glass in the sink, put the wine back together and said, "Just like what George and Ms. Hill were scruples, this is intuition and cannot be done as evidence." Gwen was stunned for a moment and looked at the news broadcast on TV: "Maybe, we should have stopped that plane." Locke shrugged: "It can be done, but if there is no explosion, the consequences are something that neither George nor Ms. Hill are willing to face." "What about now?" "Who knows, looking at the report of the Air Crash Investigation Bureau, it is estimated that it will come out soon." Locke said so, and then tidied up his cuffs: "I went to Chester. He is celebrating his birthday today. I will send the gift there. Then, see you at the hospital?" "Don''t you want me to accompany you?" "No need to." Locke shook his head: "Agatha will also be there, you know, Chester''s daughter, and Agatha, don''t really deal with it." This is normal. After all, Chester''s daughter is not the daughter of Agatha and Chester. Any daughter who sees her father and finds a lover, and this lover is still an old lover, will feel uncomfortable in her heart. of. Gwen nodded: "Well, then, I''ll wait for you in the hospital?" Locke hummed, grabbed the car keys, and walked out of the house. Go to Agatha to find out the inside story, and then find out the devil who played the reincarnation of the dirt for some unknown reason, chop him up, and then you can enter the summer vacation mode with Gwen. Delicious. After half an hour. Chester''s home. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Locke." Carrie who opened the door. Locke stared at Carrie with a small hat on her head and blinked. Carrie was stunned for a moment, then took off the little hat on her head, swung it around, and said with a smile, "Little Jack brought it to me just now." Little Jack, the son of Chester''s daughter, is also ten years old this year. Locke snorted and looked at the empty living room: "Where are they?" Carrie shrugged: "Just left, she said she would not disturb Chester. In the evening, she invited Chester to dinner alone." Locke nodded and said plainly, he just didn''t want to be with Agatha. "Where''s Chester?" "Upstairs, order the ingredients for the restaurant." "Agatha." Before the words were finished, Agatha''s voice came from the backyard: "I''m here, Locke." Locke smiled, handed the gift that he had pulled to Carrie, said a word, then took off his coat, hung it on the coat rack beside him, walked into the yard, and saw Aga Sha is fiddling with a doll in her hand. The doll, in appearance, was about the same as Chester''s daughter. Locke walked over and looked at Agatha, who was holding a doll in one hand and a steel needle in the other. He seemed eager to try, and said with a smile, "So you are Francesco." Agatha said without looking back: "I don''t think she is Snow White!" Francesco, Snow White''s vicious stepmother. As Agatha said, she shook her head, put away the doll in her hand, and looked at Locke who was sitting down in front of her. With a snap of her fingers on her right hand, with a thud, two cups of drinks appeared directly in front of her. Locke lowered his head, looked at the drink in front of him, and took a sip: "It''s delicious." "Then what?" "No then." Locke shrugged and put down the drink in front of him: "I''m not really good at wine, I just have a soft spot for bourbon. Other wines, in my mouth, all taste the same." Agatha laughed: "Didn''t you just say I''m Francesco This is when Francesco asked the magic mirror and found the best sugar cane and brewed it Where''s the rum, I thought, you''ve had it." Locke raised his eyebrows to look at Agatha. good guy. I''m talking about Francesco in fairy tales. You''re better off, you just made a real-life version. but¡­¡­ "Francesco, it shouldn''t be in our world." "Ok." Agatha nodded: "It''s not from this world, that is, when I was on a business trip, I met there. Speaking of which, it has passed, almost a hundred years." Locke smiled and said, "I didn''t know that you went to other worlds on business." Agatha smiled slyly: "I have been to Texas in another world, and I have met Clark Kent. Guess who he looks like in my eyes." Locke: "..." Chapter 530： Agatha who wants to become a shareholder Guess who it looks like? what do you say? Locke complained slightly, and understood, Agatha understood what she meant. but¡­¡­ On a business trip? Locke raised his eyebrows. It seems that the dimension behind Agatha is still a relatively large dimension. Just like Locke''s dimension of the Land of Light. Right now, there is only one site of the kingdom of light, and that is the earth, because after completing the listing work through the broken Salem dimension, only the former Salem witches on the earth have merged into his kingdom of light. dimension is coming. Therefore, even if it is out of tolerance, in fact, there is only one place on the earth that is out of tolerance. But Agatha this? Just like Mephisto''s **** dimension, Mephisto not only controls the **** of the earth, but at the same time, several hells of other worlds are under Mephisto''s authority, so, Mephisto It is possible for Torto to appear on Earth, but Mephisto does not necessarily only appear on Earth. The same is true of Agatha. She went on a business trip to other worlds, which shows one thing. The dimension behind Agatha does not seem to be a dimension of petty trouble. But think about it. . If it is a small-scale dimension, how could Agatha be attracted to it. Locke didn''t want to tell Agatha before. The main reason was that Locke hadn''t thought about whether to let Agatha use his power or not. After all, Agatha''s identity was still slightly different because of Chester. special. At the moment, Agatha probably has no idea about his power. After all, she can go to other worlds for business trips. How, it is considered an intermediate power in the dimension behind her. Dimension provides power, and in return, the power user must return the dimension, and this return can be soul or labor, just this, some low-level characters, who want to give return have no such opportunity. Agatha is clearly not like this. "The dimension behind me is called the underworld!" "..." Locke raised his eyebrows, listened to Agatha''s words, and said calmly, "Continue." That''s the subject of today''s visit. Agatha''s tone was light, telling the origin of the power supplier behind her, AKA the underworld dimension. It is of the same nature as Mephisto''s **** dimension. The underworld dimension, as the name suggests, can also be regarded as taking the route of death authority. Moreover, the ruined dimension **** William Blueworth, who was previously solved by Locke, actually belongs to the underworld. dimensional. William Brewworth, the **** of broken and settled dimensions, to be precise, is the last lord of the underworld dimension. but¡­¡­ He was kicked out. Fundamentally speaking, although a dimensional **** is not a serious god, it is also very difficult to step down, because the authority of a dimensional **** comes from the dimension, and it can only be swallowed by other dimensions or by other dimensions. Killed by God. And this broken dimensional **** was attacked by people in his own dimension. "Can¡­¡­" When Locke heard the origin of this broken dimensional god, he was a little unclear: "How did you drive him down?" To say that it is to step down is more polite. It should be considered that the rebellion was successful. Agatha opened her mouth. When she was about to speak, she seemed to think of something. Then, she dipped her finger in the drink, and then wrote a person''s name on the table. Locke raised his eyebrows! Ancient one! Agatha clicked on the written name, then looked at Locke and said, "The current Dimensional God has promised some benefits, and if he steps down, the debt will be written off." Locke understands in seconds! good guy. Gu Yi is indeed a loan expert. wrong. Calling Gu Yi a loan expert is an insult to Gu Yi. After all, among the most powerful loan experts, at most, the loan will not be paid back, and Gu Yi''s behavior is completely "outright prostitution". so¡­¡­ This is the reason why the deceased dimensional **** was on earth and was not troubled by the ancient one? In the final analysis, it was Gu Yi, who colluded with others. It is estimated that others promised Gu Yi a generous loan of power. Then, Gu Yi colluded with others inside and outside, and ousted this broken dimensional **** from power. Then, because of Gu Yi''s last conscience, let this dilapidated dimensional **** live on earth? etc! Locke suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. Since this defunct dimensional **** is on earth, then what about him. Why hasn''t Gu Yi come to him yet? What is this bald girl going to do to him? Locke was slightly taken aback. Agatha continued: "Because of some reasons for the loan, although he was ousted, plus the previous agreement, so we didn''t do anything to him." Locke put aside the matter about why Gu Yi didn''t come to him for the time being, listened to Agatha''s words, and said curiously: "Then how do you think of looking for him now?" "He is dead." Agatha glanced at Locke: "Now, when he was leaving, only the demon that the fragments of authority he took away turned into demons, and this authority is what I need. With him, I can go one step closer." Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Agatha. Originally, Locke thought that Agatha needed this thing because of the dimension behind it, but after hearing what Agatha said, Locke understood that Agatha was the fragment of authority she needed that the underworld dimension lost. Agatha uses the power of the underworld dimension. If there is this lost fragment of authority, then, from a certain point of view, Agatha has transformed from an employee of the underworld dimension company to a shareholder of the underworld dimension. From a certain point of view, Locke also has a fragment of authority in the dimension of **** in his hand, which is why Locke has always said that it is easy to give George a VIP if he goes to hell. It''s just that Locke has no idea why hell. after all¡­¡­ Whether it is **** or the underworld, all dimensions, shapes and styles related to death are not very good, and they all look gloomy and terrifying. Locke still likes some sunshine. Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Locke thought so in his heart, nodded and looked at Agatha: "Then why didn''t you do it last night." If he didn''t meet Agatha last night, Locke would have done it on the spot, but Agatha obviously had something to say to him last night, and he didn''t like doing secondary work, so he planned to see Agatha. What did Gatha say. Agatha shook her head: "I couldn''t do it last night. The authority of the underworld urged me. If I did it last night, I would be seen." Locke nodded. I see. Agatha is acting privately, but this is normal. After all, any company, especially a private company, does not want to see an employee, and an employee who can create profits for the company, suddenly change. became a shareholder of the company. Staff can come and drink. Shareholders can''t. "and¡­¡­" Agatha frowned: "The devil who only got the power fragment, the hellish breath on his body is very strong, more than 200 souls were directly swallowed up in the blink of an eye, the strength of this devil, I have not yet figure it out." What if I go up, can''t beat it, and run away? When Locke heard this, he smiled directly: "If you are worried about this, then you don''t have to." Agatha was stunned for a moment and looked at Locke. Locke smiled and said: "The devil just looks stronger, but he is not a serious devil." "You know that demon?" "More than knowing." Locke snorted and sipped the rum in the glass that was said to be specially brewed by Snow White''s stepmother, glanced at Agatha, and said, "I''ve beaten him three times already." Witcher. old acquaintance. Locke and Mephisto met at most once, and Mephisto probably didn''t remember this matter, after all, Locke was an ordinary child at the time. Witch Heart Demon is different. Locke felt that Wuxinmo was his old acquaintance, but in the eyes of Wuxinmo, he, Siro, was afraid that he was the enemy of life and death. "Witch Heart Demon." Locke thought so in his heart, and said to Agatha the name of the demon who had only obtained a fragment of authority, and then looked at Agatha curiously: "Don''t you know it?" This unscientific. Agatha has eaten more salt than Locke and the two Kings combined, and it''s not that Agatha hasn''t dealt with hell. After all, Chester has dealt with succubus. Agatha frowned: "No, I know!" Locke was slightly taken aback. Agatha immediately shook her head and said, "But, I''ve only heard of Wuxin Demon, and I''ve never seen it before." After all, Wuxinmo is also the son of Mephisto, the monarch of hell, and the dignified prince of hell. People who do not often deal with **** are like ancient people who do not often deal with the court. Ancient people may have heard of the prince. The name is taboo, but a few people have actually seen it. "and." Agatha said solemnly: "So, the fragments of authority fell into Mephisto''s hands?" Locke shook his head: "I bet Mephisto must not know about this." Agatha looked up at Locke. Locke laughed. Yes. It is estimated that this time, it is Wu Xin Demon''s own opinion. After all, Wu Xin Demon wants to overthrow his father, and it is not a day or two that he wants to sit in the position of the monarch of hell. From the moment they first met, this guy planned to confuse Carrie and try to make Carrie his soul messenger, the witch heart demon had been thinking of letting Carrie earn his soul for himself. at the moment? Afraid is the same. Prince of hell, this title sounds nice, but, the old emperor above is not dead for a day, the prince or something is famous and powerless, and to put it bluntly, it is empty. And what if it wasn''t an empty shelf? Simple. Soul chant! ... Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! Chapter 531： chips for me to help "The super player of a certain American comic ( The prince of **** is just an empty shelf, but if one has a soul and can use his own authority to transform the soul into a devil, the prince of **** is not an empty shelf. This is also why, in the original plot, the witch heart demon wanted the contract with a soul, which made Mephisto, the monarch of hell, a little angry. . In the past, although the witch heart demon had the ambition of "he can be replaced", he would only talk empty words. Mephisto knew it well, but he would not take it to heart. And once the witch heart demon takes action, then the monarch of hell, Mephisto will not sit idly by, which is why Mephisto will let the evil spirit knight devour the witch heart demon. Demons have no concept of family affection. If you dare to use my authority, let alone sons, fathers can show them to you. same. This time, no exception. If Mephisto knew that Witch Heart Demon was doing this, at this time, Ghost Rider was already on his way. It is estimated that when he was in San Francisco, Witch Heart Demon was cleaned up, so why did he need to wait until now. "so¡­¡­" Locke briefly explained the relationship between the Witch Heart Demon and Mephisto to Agatha, and then spread out his hands towards Agatha: "If you chop the Witch Heart Demon, Mephisto won''t blame it. Yours, and you, who became a shareholder of the underworld dimension, would not be afraid of Mephisto at that time." Agatha greeted Locke''s bright smile: "But... I will be expelled." Locke raised his eyebrows. Agatha turned her head and glanced inside the house, with a light tone: "Chester won''t leave with me." talking. Agatha turned around and looked at Locke: "I don''t think you will let me take Chester away." Locke shrugged: "I said that I will give Chester the end of his retirement. This is my promise!" Locke has always kept his promises. and¡­¡­ Locke said with a smile: "If you gain authority, I don''t think the underworld dimension will sit still." After Agatha steals power, then it can be said to be a semi-finished dimensional god. Obviously, although I don''t know why Gu Yi doesn''t come to trouble him, Gu Yi will definitely let Agatha, the new semi-finished product The dimensional gods returned to their own dimensions. If Agatha returns to the underworld dimension, watching her employees turn into shareholders, the current underworld dimension **** will not pull out a chair and sit in rows. And if Chester goes with Agatha, guess what? Locke wanted to give Chester his retirement, but he didn''t plan to let Chester corpse on the spot. but! Locke was a little surprised. After all, in the past, Locke thought that Chester was, at most, a tool person for Agatha, a tool person who didn''t need to be charged when she was lonely. Is it... hiss! Locke thought inexplicably, that charming and **** succubus back then, it seems, that succubus also used Chester as a tool man at the beginning, and then, under Chester''s hard work, he was instead used by him. Chester was bewildered. good guy. Chester, wouldn''t he ever be a protagonist? Locke thought so. but¡­¡­ After thinking about it, Locke suddenly became a little confused and looked at Agatha: "So, what do you want to do, since you are reluctant to bear Chester, then you are not interested in this fragment of authority..." "want!" Agatha said solemnly: "Since the underworld dimension changed, I have been looking for this lost fragment of authority, how could I not." "That¡­¡­" "How did you stay?" "what?" Locke blinked and listened to Agatha''s question, then, understanding, he smiled and looked at Agatha: "If I said she didn''t come to me, believe it or not." At most, it was a projection that day, which caused him to lose the opportunity to become the supreme **** by hunting multi-dimensional gold. Huh? Speaking of... Gu Yi would not just want him to be a dimensional god, but at the cost of staying on the earth, let''s even out the matter that she chopped up a lot of gold. wrong. Gu Yi didn''t know that he had a plug-in. so¡­¡­ Gu Yi, why is this? Don''t want to save, then, look for opportunities, find me to pick up the big wave. Right now? Agatha shook her head and said, "How to stay, I already have a way." Locke looked at Agatha suspiciously: "Agatha, you know my character, what do you want, just say, if possible, I will not refuse." "A promise!" "¡­¡­You said." "The previous dimensional **** can be ousted from power, and the same can be done for this dimensional god." "...you want to ask me for help?" "right." Last time, the reason why the shabby household was sadly stepped down was because the current underworld dimension **** promised Gu Yi''s benefits, and he could also write off the loan from Gu Yi and the shabby household, so he would let Gu Yi take action. Obviously, this method is impossible to do in the same way. and¡­¡­ The current underworld dimension **** is estimated to be wary of Gu Yi. After all, this guy uses conspiracy to ascend, how could he not prevent someone from using the same conspiracy to ascend. Agatha said: "This dimensional god, in order to overthrow the previous dimensional god, united several lords and promised to share the dimension after the completion of the matter, which led to his authority not being 100%." Locke nodded: "So, you need the fragments of authority here to participate." "Yes." Agatha is very calm about this: "However, although he promised to share it, he still has the bulk of it. If there is no foreign aid, our plan will not succeed." Locke pursed his lips: "So, you want me to help you win this war?" "That''s right!" "I have a question." Locke said so, raised his head and looked at Agatha with a half-smile: "Agatha, from my personal point of view, I respect you as much as I respect Chester, you should know that." Agatha nodded: "I know." Locke also nodded, and then looked at Agatha thoughtfully: "But your request now is for me to help you and usurp the authority of a dimension, then the problem is, help you usurp , and I directly started to fight for the dimension of the underworld, in comparison, it seems that the latter is more profitable for me." talking. Locke smiled apologetically at Agatha: "So, can you tell me why I don''t pursue the maximization of profits, and choose the method that has less return for me." "Devouring a dimension, what you reap is just an empty dimension." "I know that the dimension of the country of light, in the endless dimension, the dimension of the country of light, is constantly expanding, and in just a few months, it has expanded to the extent that a dimension should have taken a hundred years to expand. already." "That''s not a reason!" The dimension of the country of light is rooted in the endless dimension, and it is no secret to those who have dimensional experience. same. The dimension of the Kingdom of Light is expanding all the time, evolving from the dimension to the world. It cannot be said that this is the reason why Locke can work for nothing. Locke shook his head frankly and said: "If this is the reason, it is not good enough, and, Agatha, if you tell me that you plan to be the master of the underworld dimension, then, for Chester''s sake, I will I will help you unconditionally, but you are not a dimensional creature, you can have the power and even authority of the underworld dimension, but you cannot dominate the dimension." Even Dormammu of the dark dimension can only become the master of the dark dimension after Dormammu gave up his body. If Dormammu is still just a dark mage, just a dark mage who uses the power of the dark dimension, then the dark dimension will not be Dormam''s turn to be the master. In a word. I would rather want my family than thieves. The dimension itself may not have any consciousness, but its instinctive consciousness determines that it is not a dimensional creature, and it is impossible to obtain the core of the dimension. Locke is telling the truth, if Agatha is a life in the underworld dimension, in Chester''s face, Locke will help Agatha. After all, this is also a good place to arrange for Chester to go to bed in advance. but¡­¡­ It is impossible for Agatha to become the master of the underworld dimension In this way, Locke can help Agatha, but the ultimate beneficiary will only be the underworld dimension. "so¡­¡­" Locke smiled and looked at Agatha: "Agatha, you can use yourself to invite my help, I will help, help you, but you are asking me to help in the dimension of the Kingdom of Light, It''s okay to look at your face, but what can your underworld dimension give me, my respect for you can let me help, but it''s limited to you." In a word. You can help. I can get something, let''s talk first. This¡­¡­ It wasn''t something Agatha could give him at all. At the very least, what Locke wanted, Agatha could never give. Locke lowered his head and smiled, some confusion in his heart had been fully answered. Get up. Locke looked at Agatha and smiled: "Also, you are asking me to do two things to help you **** the pieces of authority, because if you take action, the current dimensional **** will know, and then you want me to dispatch The dimension of the kingdom of light helps you usurp a dimension, these are two things, I can say, Agatha, my respect for you, can let me help you get power, but, you want all, it''s not enough!" Power or something, Locke never cared. Just like Locke doesn''t care about the Infinity Stones. Being strong is really strong. Locke said so, stretched his waist: "So, what can you give me, Agatha, I think, you should form an alliance with that dimensional creature, let him come to me, it''s up to you In terms of face, as long as the interests are sufficient, I will help you." Done. Locke turned and left. ... Chapter 532： Locke: Im ready "The super player of a certain American comic ( It seems that you can make a fortune in blood! Locke thought so as he drove to the New Amsterdam Hospital and was about to find Gwen. Originally, he had already accepted the task and planned to fight the witch heart demon four times. . at the moment? This matter is not urgent, it seems that it can be slowed down and the pursuit of greater profits. Just like before, the creature in the underworld dimension that was allied with Agatha had no way to obtain this fragment of authority by himself, and he wanted it very much. so¡­¡­ They found Locke. Then comes the problem. What price will the other party offer? Locke murmured in his heart, and he was quite curious about what this price tag was. never mind. It''s no use thinking. It''s not me who is anxious anyway. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly. If he didn''t know, Locke would fight, but now that he knows, let''s wait and see what the price is for dismissal. New Amsterdam Hospital. Gwen sat in a chair, chatting with the man leaning against the bed, a cast and boarded, and even hung, Kem. Kem trembled for a while: "good guy, fortunately, fortunately, my foot was injured, otherwise, I would be hanging." Gwen''s eyebrows jumped: "Kem, language, pay attention to language, you are a little girl, not Laozi." Kem waved his hand. "I almost got it, Gwen, I think I can say that." Locke pushed open the door and walked in, sighing: "So, why do you have a foot sprain? It''s a pity, I plan to bring a bunch of flowers to see you." Kem directly gave Locke a big white eye, and then showed a big smile: "That disappoints you, rich man!" Yes. I am really disappointed. but¡­¡­ Next year, you darn, you can''t run away. Locke has thought about it. If Gwen wants to accompany him next year, he will accompany him. Anyway, he did not intend to kill Kem, so he communicated with Gwen in advance, and then he will pull Cindy, As long as you don''t play too much, you should be able to let Gwen acquiesce. Ok. It''s driving you crazy for a year. With a perfect smile on his face, Locke looked at Kem: "Then go again next year, Paris, it''s quite suitable for you." Kem looked directly at Gwen: "Gwen~~" Gwen shook his head helplessly, and looked at Locke and Kem with a serious face: "You two, pay attention, this is a disaster, a disaster, you can''t make a joke." Locke raised his hand: "She started first." Kem rolled his eyes: "You said it first." talking. Kem looked at Gwen''s serious face and quickly changed the subject: "By the way, Gwen, you said, isn''t this amazing." Gwen looked at Ken. "what?" "Just from Scardale, what''s that called, Alex!" Thinking of the high school student''s name, Ken blinked and said to Gwen: "He was in the cabin and said, he saw the plane explode, and if it wasn''t for him, I just twisted my ankle, I guess, It''s impossible to come down." Paused. Kem was talking to himself, and suddenly, his eyes lit up: "But, something is wrong." "what?" "Those two are also on the plane." "what?" "Just those two survivors of the Golden Gate Bridge disaster, just those two people, they were also on the plane, I remember, it seems that one of them, Sam Roden, didn''t he also say that during the Golden Gate Bridge disaster Did he see it before it happened? Why, he saw it last time, and this time, he didn''t see it." "...?" Gwen was stunned for a moment when he heard Kem''s words, and then his brows furrowed slightly: "It seems that too, I remember, Sam Roden seemed to have foreseen it before the Golden Gate Bridge disaster." Kenm shuddered suddenly. "Wait a minute, Gwen." Gwen looked at Kem, who suddenly had a look of horror in his eyes, and was slightly taken aback: "What''s wrong?" Kem''s expression became a little ugly. Looking at Gwen, he swallowed his saliva: "If you count this time, isn''t it that the survivors of the Golden Gate Bridge disaster are all dead?" Gwen: "..." At that time, after the Golden Gate Bridge disaster, seven or eight people also left the disaster site before the disaster because of Sam Roden''s foresight. But in the days that followed, the seven or eight survivors, one after another, all died unexpectedly, and it was the kind of accident that couldn''t be more coincidental. The only two remaining survivors, Sam Roden and his girlfriend, even, died on yesterday''s flight 180 with the explosion of flight 180. After all, the survivors of the Golden Gate Bridge disaster were all wiped out yesterday. "Oneshot!" Kem''s eyes were wide open, and if it weren''t for the fact that one foot was hanging, he would probably have jumped off the bed: "Damn, Gwen, what to do, I should have been on that **** plane too, Shet. ." Gwen was stunned for a moment and looked at the excited Kem: "No, those are all accidents. I have read the case report." Strange. Locke, who rarely saw fear on Kem''s face, sighed, and pointed to the hospital bed under Kem: "Maybe, you should be excited to see if you can screw a screw that is not very firm. You were jumped out, and then the hospital bed collapsed, you fell to the floor with a bang, and then the hospital bed was smashed on your head like a baseball bat, like a watermelon..." "Locke!" "..." Before Locke''s words were finished, Gwen couldn''t help interrupting Locke, and glanced at Locke complainingly: "Don''t scare Kem, Kem can''t help but frighten." Is it, I didn''t see it. Locke looked at Kem, who was holding Gwen''s right hand tightly, thinking in his heart, if Kem was a man, the way of shaking hands alone would be enough for Locke to sentence him to a ten-year soul sentence. . but¡­¡­ Kem seemed to be really frightened, especially when he thought about the death of the Golden Gate Bridge survivors, one after another, to the extreme. Looking around the ward, no matter how he looked, he felt that anything It can be fatal: "Gwen, what should I do, woohoo, if I had known, I wouldn''t be on that plane. Damn, it''s all my fault for that gym, I knew it was weird." "Gym, what happened to the gym?" "My dad said that last night, the gym was empty, and I asked the landlord that the rented documents were all fake." "..." Locke raised his eyebrows! I guessed it. It''s not bad¡­¡­ I''ve cleaned up the tail. When Locke listened to Kem''s words, he thought in his heart, still that sentence, Locke, but a person who always prepares a few backup plans for himself when he does things. "fake?" "Yes, it is estimated that it is to lure me into the bait and let me win the ticket to Paris." "..." Gwen blinked, glanced at Locke with his hands in his pockets, and then looked at Kem with some puzzlement: "No, are you thinking too much, and you offended people?" Surely, no one would put so much thought into letting Kem go to Paris for no reason. Isn''t this boring? at this time. "Kem was right." The door of the ward was opened, and Ms. Maria Hill walked in from outside. Just as she heard the conversation between Ken and Gwen just now, she said directly: "But who did Ken offend? This is one direction we want to investigate." Gwen looked up. "Ms Hill?" Locke also looked at Hill who came in, smiled slightly, and said hello. Kem''s eyes widened, and then he muttered to himself, "It''s really aimed at me, but I haven''t offended anyone." talking. When Kem looked at Hill, his eyes slammed and stopped on Locke''s body for a while. If he was offended, Locke should be considered, but this guy shouldn''t be so crazy. Kem thought so. Gwen listened to this sentence, and looked at Hill a little bit wrongly: "Ms. Hill, you mean, this time the plane exploded because someone wanted Kem''s life to do this? " God, that''s too frustrating. I don''t, I''m not, don''t talk nonsense. Locke couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. From the very beginning, he had no idea of ??killing Kem After all, Gwen once made it very clear that when they got married, Gwen The scheduled bridesmaid is Kem. Before they got married, they chopped up the bridesmaids, more or less, it was still a bit unlucky. but¡­¡­ SHIELD''s reaction speed is fast enough. Locke thought so, especially after seeing Hill taking out a photo of a person. Hill handed the photo to Kem: "Do you know this person?" Ken took the photo, looked at it, and shook his head: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before, who is this?" Hill said: "Thomas Allen, a criminal broker, active in the East Coast crime world, a middleman, the owner of the gym you know was hired by Thomas Allen for $20,000. of." Gwen''s eyes lit up: "You found him, what did he say?" "no." "what?" "He disappeared." Hill retracted the photo: "Not only the owner of the gym, but even this Thomas Allen, the last time he appeared was around three o''clock last night, after he was seen coming out of the bar and turning right into the alley, It hasn''t come out yet." Gwen was stunned for a moment: "Is it silenced?" Am I that scary? I just gave them a different place. When Locke listened to Gwen''s words, the corner of his mouth had the urge to twitch. "correct." Locke spoke up and looked at Hill: "Has the cause of the plane crash been investigated?" A plane crash is an accidental crash. Not man-made. Since it''s not man-made, then you investigate this Thomas Allen, it''s useless, and hurry back to the main thread, isn''t it? ... Chapter 533： Soft Kem "The super player of a certain American comic ( Yesterday, Locke came to the hospital and heard Gwen say that Kem''s father came over, and his heart moved. Then, the tail that might be connected to his vest was cleaned up overnight. as predicted. Brian immediately thought of the gym. . But SHIELD? Locke feels a little surprised, but the problem is not very big. He has already dealt with the tail and so on. Even the people who can contact his vest have been dealt with cleanly. S.H.I.E.L.D. is absolutely not. Might find any clues about him. but¡­¡­ It''s a matter of time if you can''t find it, and if you talk about it, you will lose it. Locke still understands this truth. Therefore, Locke directly and neatly inquired about the reason for the explosion and disintegration of Flight 180. After all, Locke is worthy of his conscience. Although he is not a Virgin, he is not going to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Flight 180 has nothing to do with him. If S.H.I.E.L.D. insisted on holding on to the gym or something, then Locke always had a feeling that he was still taking the blame. this is not right. Maria Hill listened to Locke asking about the cause of the plane crash, recovered and nodded: "NTSB has given preliminary investigation opinions." NTSB, the full name of the Federal National Transportation Safety Board, is an independent federal agency responsible for the investigation of aviation, highway, railway, waterway and pipeline accidents in the federal country. Gwen was slightly taken aback: "So fast?" After all, the air crash is not used for other purposes. It is not uncommon for a preliminary investigation report to be obtained after continuous investigation for three to five months, or even a year or two, regarding the root cause of an air crash. And now? It is less than twenty-four hours before the 180th Air Crash happened. but. "Soon?" Ms. Maria Hill asked Gwen rhetorically, and then said directly: "When flight 180 took off, our satellite was overhead, and although we had no way to prevent flight 180 from taking off, the pilot The channels and signals of the cabin are all connected, and most importantly, we have professionals." This is the main reason why the NTSB was able to quickly reach a preliminary conclusion of the investigation within 24 hours of the flight 180 crash. Locke asked, "What was the result?" Maria Hill opened her mouth, and then frowned: "The preliminary investigation has ruled out foreign explosives." Gwen and Locke looked at each other. This word... Maria Hill said: "According to the preliminary investigation results, the most likely reason for the accident of Flight 180 is the aging of its own airframe, and then, because of airframe reasons, it occurred during the climb. There was a chain reaction, which resulted in an oil circuit failure, an engine fire and an explosion." Since the professionals have also ruled out the incident of terrorist attacks, then, witnesses, observed that the right wing of the plane suddenly broke during the climb, which is its own reason, because the broken wing caused a large hole in the body. , the debris accidentally hit the oil circuit, and then hit the engine and caused an explosion. The Aegis satellite also saw this very clearly. Kem shuddered and looked at Maria Hill: "So, this explosion was an accident or a coincidence?" Maria Hill nodded: "According to the current evidence, it is like this, but..." When Kenm heard this, his eyes became numb again. "Ruined!" "I''m dying." Kem muttered, his eyes were dull, and he looked at Gwen: "Golden Gate Bridge, at first, I suspected that it was a terrorist attack, but it turned out to be an accident, and this time, it was an accident with the Golden Gate Bridge. All the same, they were all accidents, and there were people who predicted death, and they all died because of various accidents in the days that followed." The logic is clear and the thinking is rigorous. Gwen looked at Kem''s flickering eyes, and wanted to say that he was scaring himself, but it seemed, as if, it was like this, opened his mouth and said, "It''s okay, what if." Kem stopped for a moment. next second. Kem''s whole face collapsed. Seeing this, Maria Hill said to the three of Kenm, "This is another reason why we came here." Kem snorted and looked at Maria Hill. Maria Hill said: "In order to prevent accidents, we have sent people to gather you passengers who were supposed to be on flight 180, but didn''t get there. After confirming that there is no danger, , you can leave, originally, I thought you would be like everyone else, and you didn''t want to..." The words did not fall. Kem nodded like a green onion: "I do!" Fools don''t want it. Kenm is the one who has read all the follow-up reports of the survivors of the Golden Gate Bridge, and, for some extraordinary things, Kenm is still willing to believe, the witches have run out, and there is nothing that he still doesn''t believe. Again. If you don''t protect your own life, who will protect it for you? As Ken said, he planned to get out of bed and leave with Hill. But was held down by Gwen. Gwen was speechless: "Have you forgotten that your feet are still hanging? If you turned over just now, it is estimated that your face will be on the ground." Kem stiffened again. Seeing this, Hill laughed and pointed to the two Aegis agents next to him: "Don''t worry, given your current state, these two agents will be here to watch you 24 hours a day. However, you are the first one who is willing to cooperate with us, and I thought that you would feel like everyone else, it doesn''t matter." Kem shook his head like a rattle. Gwen looked at Hill: "Other... don''t you want to?" Hill said: "I can''t say I don''t want to, I can only say I don''t believe it. However, we have also sent someone to be there for 24 hours..." at this time. Jingle Bell! "Hey!" "Sir, Todd committed suicide." "¡­¡­what?" "Just now Todd''s family called the police and found Todd committed suicide in the bathroom." "..." The voice from the phone can''t be said to be loud, but it can be said to be very clear. At least, Locke, Gwen and Kem in the ward can hear it. Todd? The students at Scardale College, too, were among the survivors of Flight 108 this time around. Maria Hill said solemnly, "Where''s the agent in charge of guarding him." "Ejected." "what?" "Ten minutes ago, Todd''s family called the police, saying that we were following illegally. The two detectives had no choice but to leave first. They originally planned to wait until the police officer left, but I didn''t expect..." "Shet!" Maria Hill took a deep breath and kept the agent over there in place, then hung up the phone and looked at Kenm on the hospital bed. Kem felt agitated, and quickly pointed to the two detectives and said, "Even if they go to the toilet, if they don''t follow, I will ask them to follow." good guy. Has this started? Too scary. When Kenm listened to the voice of the first kill on the phone, his face instantly turned pale, and he couldn''t help but look at Gwen: "Gwen, don''t go, stay with me, I don''t want to die." Gwen also heard the voice of the first kill on the phone. Looking at the pitiful Kem in front of him, he held Kem''s hand and comforted: "Don''t worry, I''m right next to you, it''s fine." Maria Hill heard that Kem was so talkative, and didn''t say anything, but nodded with Locke, then waved with another SHIELD agent, then turned directly and left the ward. Locke looked at the back of Maria Hill leaving and touched his chin. Speaking of... Shouldn''t this kill or something be put at night? Is it still broad daylight? Witch Heart Demon... Killed crazy? Locke thought so. "Gwen!" "Ok." "I''m afraid!" "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright, it''s me." When Locke came back to his senses, he saw that Gwen was there, exuding the holy radiance of motherhood, comforting Kem, who was like a frightened bunny at this moment: "Don''t worry, I won''t go, I will be with you." From a certain point of view, Kem, this time, although the "Dangerous Adventures of the Heart" in Paris can''t be played, running into the "game of death" is also a kind of Experienced. Locke thought so in his heart, and then walked over: "Gwen, we should go back." Gwen looked at Locke helplessly, seriously suspecting that Locke did it on purpose. Kem looked at Gwen pitifully: "Gwen, don''t go~~~" Gwen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave, I''ll accompany you." Lockhe smiled and said: "Kem, you are not afraid of the sky and the earth. Why, now, you know you are afraid, so just say something nice, I promise, you are all right." Please? Even if I, Kem, were accidentally killed in the secret room, I wouldn''t... Kenmu raised his eyebrows. Gwen looked at Kem''s movements, looked at Kem, and leaned into Kem''s ear: "Trust me, just say a few good words, it will be fine, you forget, Locke is a Texan, rich in demons , Texas, the birthplace of many demon hunters." Ken looked at Gwen. expression¡­¡­ Full of suspicion. but¡­¡­ Kem looked at Gwen''s encouraging and reassuring eyes, plus, because he valued his own life, he hesitated for a while, looked at Locke, and rolled his eyes: "Okay, Locke, you are the most handsome, the best, It is simply the best mate in the minds of all girls." Locke laughed directly: "This compliment is not sincere at all, and this compliment is not. When you hate people, it is so natural and smooth!" Kem said helplessly: "Then I swear, I will never hate you again in the future, how about that?" Locke raised his chin slightly: "It''s perfunctory, but, okay, if you can remember your promise." Kem: "..." Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! Chapter 534： Gwen: Go, my man "The super player of a certain American comic ( "This is the end?" "right." "I''m not going to die?" "Of course." "..." Kem blinked and looked at Locke with his hands in his pockets and a smile on his face: "...I feel like you are fooling me." Locke smiled: "Then what do you need?" Although Kem''s clothing is very perfunctory, even, this clothing is soft, it is not from the inside. but¡­¡­ Locke also didn''t plan to let Kem die. After all, if Kem died now, what would happen to the Paris trip he arranged next year? Again. Locke also planned to attack the witch heart demon, but it was delayed because the promise of the underworld dimension on Agatha''s side had not yet come, so he had to do it anyway. Soft clothing is also good. Kem couldn''t help but glanced at Gwen, and then said to Locke a little unwillingly: "You are from the Lone Star State, aren''t you rich in demon hunters?" Locke touched his chin: "Yes, there are quite a few, and some voodoo or something. I went to our place to buy some devil''s teeth or hair. What''s wrong?" Kem was a little mad: "Then, don''t you have any amulet or something for me, so that the devil can''t get close to me or something?" Death by coincidence? Accidental Death? Kenm wouldn''t believe it. How can there be so many coincidences? If it''s not a coincidence, and science can''t detect it, then it must be a demon. Since it is a demon, there must be something that can stop the demon. That''s how it works on TV. Holy water or something? Locke laughed. If holy water is useful to demons, will the Vatican become a country within a kingdom? God has been beaten away, holy water, that thing can only be used to deal with low-level evil spirits at best. but¡­¡­ Just when Locke was about to shake his head, his eyes suddenly lit up. Kem''s eyes lit up when he saw this. . "Have it?" "...there really is." Locke looked at Kem with expectant eyes, thought about it, took it out of his pocket, and then took out a coin with a simple shape. "What''s this?" "Hermes'' exclusive gold coin!" "Who?" In terms of history, Kenm, who was quite poor in knowledge, listened to Locke''s words, blinked his eyes, and then turned to his best friend Gwen for help, looking for help outside the court. Gwen approached, looked at the portrait on the gold coin in Locke''s hand, and then explained to Kem: "Hermes, the **** of commerce, travelers, thieves and livestock in Greek mythology, and also the messenger of the gods ." Kem blinked and looked at Locke: "The messenger? The errand? Are you sure, the errand can bless me?" Locke wanted to laugh and looked at Gwen. Gwen also looked at Kem and said, "Hermes is not an ordinary messenger. In mythology, he often accompanied Persephone to the underworld, escorted the ghosts of the dead to the underworld, and he also played tricks on the underworld. The three-headed dog Cerberus." From a certain point of view. Hermes even dared to play with Pluto''s pet, Cerberus, the mere demons, and so on. Ken blinked as he listened to the popularity of the living book Gwen: "So, useful, professional counterpart?" Gwen nodded, "Yes." Kem''s eyes lit up. "but¡­¡­" "what." "The counterpart is the counterpart." Gwen looked at Locke curiously in the next second and said, "However, what Hermes is best known for is not his various divine powers, nor his status as a messenger, but her mischief and troubles. ." Kem blinked. "What?" The expression is quite cute, and it seems that there is no GET to the key point at all. Locke looked at Gwen with a smile, as if to signal that Gwen could continue. Seeing this, Gwen continued: "In the legends about Hermes, although Hermes would help people, when helping people, he would always make fun of each other, although it was harmless, but over time , People, remember Hermes'' mischievousness and troubles, and even businessmen, travelers and thieves don''t want to attract the attention of this official **** as much as possible." "Trick!" "Grab?" Kem seemed to have captured the key point, looking at Locke, his eyes gradually changed. Locke looked at Kem and shrugged: "Then do you want to die accidentally, or you want to be teased, but your life is safe and sound, Gwen also said, no harm." I don''t want to be teased, nor like to die. Kem opened his mouth, eager to say that. but¡­¡­ "Is this thing really useful?" "Ok." "¡­¡­thanks!" Kem thought about it, compared to being teased or something, his own life was the most important, after thinking about it, he thanked him, and then took this "Hermes exclusive gold coin" from Locke''s hand. ''. next second! "Bang!" "what!!!" At the moment when Kenm just received the "Hermes Exclusive Gold Coin", with a bang, the hospital bed under Kenm suddenly moved, and then a board seemed to be pulled away by some invisible force. It came out, and then, Kem''s little **** stuck in it all at once, frightened Kem, and screamed decisively. after awhile. Locke looked at the hospital bed and grinned, but Kem, who was holding the "Hermes exclusive gold coin" tightly, shrugged and said: "Look, I said, it works, hold on tight, don''t let go, want Otherwise, Hermes, it will be recalculated." The two SHIELD agents not far away looked at each other. Kem seriously doubted that there were definitely two levers on his little butt. He gasped and held the "Hermes exclusive gold coin" firmly: "This little thing is so effective?" Locke smiled and said: "Of course, this is one of the few in Texas. The real "Hermes exclusive gold coin", if there is a second one on the market, it must be fake." Kem seemed to understand, and looked at Locke: "So... it''s because of this thing that you meet so many things that you are safe and sound?" She felt as if she had discovered a great secret. Locke laughed. how is this possible. He is able to turn bad luck into good luck every time, and be safe and sound, relying on his true ability, and has nothing to do with foreign objects. but¡­¡­ Locke did not explain. However, this "Hermes Exclusive Gold Coin" is a genuine amulet, but this amulet seems to have shortcomings. If you want this amulet to protect yourself, you must be teased by Hermes once. Just now, if Locke hadn''t protected the other boards under Kem''s bed, I''m afraid, Kem wouldn''t be stuck under his little butt, but his whole body would have been stuck under. This thing was the discount coupon I got when I completed the witch mission last time. I bought a discounted mysterious treasure chest and opened it. For Locke, the value was too low, so after opening it, I pressed the bottom of the box directly. If Kem hadn''t been chasing after him just now, frankly speaking, Locke would have almost forgotten about this thing. Anyway... This thing, the effect is really there. Locke immediately looked at Gwen: "I gave her the amulet, don''t worry, it''ll be alright, we can go." Cam''s dad Brian is coming up soon. Locke didn''t want to meet Brian. After all, if he guessed correctly, at this time, Brian was using his powers to fully investigate the gym that closed immediately after Ken went to the airport. Kem, who was holding the "Hermes Exclusive Gold Coin" tightly, heard these words and quickly raised his head: "Gwen, don''t, stay with me for a while." Gwen smiled and looked at Locke: "Otherwise, you can go back first. In the evening, I will take the bus back by myself, and I will accompany Ken." Locke raised an eyebrow. Gwen laughed. "You said that, Kem won''t be in danger, is he?" Fool, I''m giving you time to act alone, lest you have no time to clean up this abominable demon. This time is the same as before. I promise to pretend I don''t know anything, I don''t see anything. Locke seemed to understand the eye signal sent by Gwen, smiled, then pursed his lips, nodded, and looked at Gwen: "That''s fine, then I''ll go back first." Gwen nodded, and then, with a pun, seemed to say, "Okay Before I go back, I will call you, be careful yourself." Locke said, then waved his hand and walked towards the door of the ward. Soon. In the hospital parking lot. Locke sat in the R8, started the car, and rubbed his eyebrows while waiting for the car system to go online. Gwen gave him a problem. after all¡­¡­ The chips in the underworld dimension haven''t been sent yet. At this time, if Locke takes action on Wuxinmo, the 20W points reward given by the task can be obtained, but the extra income outside the task will be directly reduced sharply. . Now, the witch heart demon is raging with the fragments of authority of the underworld dimension, and it is the underworld dimension that is anxious, not Locke. Because after the conversation between Locke and Agatha just now, I am afraid that Agatha and the underworld creature behind her will realize that if you don''t get the power fragment of the underworld dimension quickly, once Mephisto finds out, at that time , It is unrealistic to want to steal authority from Mephisto''s hands. so¡­¡­ What is anxious now is the dimension of the underworld. And if Locke went up and chopped Wuxinmo again before the chips were opened, then it is estimated that the dimension of the underworld would not be in a hurry, and the chips would not be too high. Headache. It doesn''t look like there''s anything to do there... Locke thought so. suddenly. Raised eyebrows. in endless dimensions. Every moment, because of the endless energy, and in the expansion, in the dimension of the country of light that is moving from the dimension to the world, the shining Siro, who was transformed by endless energy, reached out and grabbed a delivery from the outside. information coming. Underworld dimension. ... Chapter 535： Locke: Ive been waiting for you for 10 years? "The super player of a certain American comic ( coming! Locke, who changed to look like Dimension Sero, grabbed the message from the outside, raised his eyebrows, and then sent the message to Carrie. Carrie, who was celebrating Chester''s birthday at home, made an excuse and left the living room. next second. Carrie... wrong. It should be said that the head of darkness, Syndra, appeared directly in the dimension of the Land of Light. Locke said, "There are guests here, go and pick them up." Carrie, who changed her appearance as the head of darkness, nodded, turned around, and with a bang, with the help of infinite energy, she appeared directly on the periphery of the dimension of the Land of Light, and then she saw two women waiting outside. . "Agatha?" Carrie looked at one of them, muttered in her heart, and then, pretending to know nothing, an expression she hadn''t seen at all, slowly appeared in front of Agatha and the other woman. She didn''t know, in fact, Agatha already knew her. but¡­¡­ Agatha didn''t break the matter. After all, as Locke said, her relationship with Carrie and Locke was a personal relationship, in short, her own relationship. Right now, it''s business affairs here. "Protec!" The woman next to Agatha who seemed to like that kind of wildness reported herself, and then looked at Carrie who appeared: "Siro?" Carrie shook her head: "My name, Syndra, Sir Siro asked me to come out to pick up the two of you." talking. Carrie made a gesture of invitation. If it is said that this self-reported Protek is the leader of the underworld dimension, then, in the principle of equal dialogue, Locke can go out to meet him in person. but¡­¡­ This Protek is not, at best, Protek is at most the hands of the underworld dimension. In this case, there is no reason for Locke to go out to meet him in person. Again. It is Protec, not Locke, who is anxious. Again. The fact that Locke could let Carrie come out to greet him was actually considered an over-standard reception. After all, in the dimension of the Land of Light, those who could use endless energy like him, except for Locke, he regarded as his younger sister. Carrie too. soon. Under the guidance of Carrie, Agatha and the Protek from the underworld dimension met Locke. Locke turned around, smiled and greeted Agatha: "Ms. Harkness, we meet again." Agatha introduced Protek beside her: "Mr. Ciro, Ms. Jerry Protek, the fourth ruler of the underworld dimension." Locke was moved. Fourth ruler. In the dialogue with Agatha at that time, Locke knew that since the poor dimensional **** was ousted by the ancient one and the current master of the underworld, the current master of the underworld divided the authority into four, among which, Three were given to him and his two brothers, and the last one was given to the fourth master, Jerry Protek. Don''t think that dimensional creatures have no siblings. have. And, there are many more. "Respected ruler of the kingdom of light dimension." This looks like the heroine of the Red Flame Battlefield, Jerry Protec, after greeting Locke, said straight to the point: "Can I chat with you alone?" Locke looked at Carrie and nodded. after awhile. Carrie took Agatha to visit the first life. To be precise, she completely let herself grow wild without any intervention at all, and went to the original dimension of the Land of Light. With a shake of Locke''s right hand, two glasses of Thunder Bourbon landed in his hand, and handed a glass directly to Jerry Protek in front of him. "give." "thanks." Jerry Protek took a sip and looked at Locke: "Good wine." Locke smiled and said: "Thunder Bourbon, the second year of production, of course, but, Ms. Protek, you should know it, after all, Ms. Protek is still on the earth now." good guy. So, what is the great Supreme Mage, Your Excellency Gu Yi, guarding? How do you feel that it is a dimensional creature that can enter and leave the earth at will? Is it the debt problem again? Locke thought so. Yes. There is also a lot of earth''s breath on this Jeremy Protek, and it is very rich. Locke said so, and then said with a smile: "Maybe, Ms. Protek, we can meet in reality. Which state are you in?" Protek smiled and said, "I''m just an ordinary operator, but I can''t afford it. This bottle of Thunder Bourbon costs $100,000." Locke laughed: "Ms. Protek can give me an address, and I can ask my friend to send you a box, if our talks go well this time." Jerry Protec said with a smile that the reason why she was able to live on Earth from the underworld dimension was not actually a smuggling, but had been reviewed by the Supreme Temple. at the same time¡­¡­ This is also the result of Jerry Protek''s special trip to the Supreme Mage and a back door. On Earth, as long as Jerry Protek does not use any dimensional power, she can live unconditionally on earth. However, the cooperation is about to expire. so¡­¡­ Protec raised his glass of wine with a smile, and gestured to Locke in the distance: "Then wish us a smooth cooperation?" Seeing this, Locke didn''t solve it. He raised his glass of wine and clinked the glasses: "I have some feelings for Ms. Hanicks, and I also hope that our cooperation will go well." Take a sip of wine. Locke held the wine glass in both hands, and then, looking at Protec, directly brought the topic to the right track: "Then, Ms. Protec, tell me why I don''t just swallow the dimension of the underworld." "After swallowing the dimension of the underworld, all you can get is a piece of ruins." "That''s not a reason." Locke shook his head: "Ms. Hanix once said that, but I don''t care." Protek smiled and said: "But, you should care, a death contract related to the earth." Locke looked at Protec with a smile. Death pact? "continue!" "A lease death contract signed by the underworld dimension and the ancient master of the Supreme Temple. After the lease period of Mephisto''s **** dimension expires, the underworld dimension can take over the contract of the death domain of the earth." "..." Locke became interested, but this was the first time he had heard of it. good guy. Gu Yi, what have you done in these years? Well, what about the patron saint of the earth? Locke thought so in his heart and smiled: "I annexed the dimension of the underworld..." Ms. Protek interrupted directly, shook her head and said, "This contract is signed by the identity of the underworld dimension. Once Mr. Siro has captured the underworld dimension, do you think Master Gu Yi will admit it?" Locke was silent for a while, then shook his head: "No!" Originally, in his mind, in fact, the image of the Supreme Master Gu Yi is quite tall, although he is a debt expert, although he is suspected of being old, but in general, he is still a person who keeps his promise. . but¡­¡­ Combined with the current underworld dimension master to oust the former master and the former creditor from power, this operation shocked Locke. And the lessons of the past, the teacher of the next car. Gu Yi, who can do this kind of thing, frankly, after he annexed the underworld dimension, it is not uncommon to not admit any lease agreement she signed with the underworld dimension before. Locke looked back at Ms. Protek. "I want to see this contract." "what?" Ms. Protec was stunned for a moment, and then, with a flick of her right hand, a copy of the contract appeared directly in her hand: "Of course, there is no proof, this is a copy of the contract." Locke took over to expand the contract and looked up. As Protec just said, this is a lease contract signed with the underworld dimension. It is agreed that after Mephisto''s **** dimension governing the earth period expires, the **** dimension can be replaced by the underworld dimension. Go ahead and take over the Earth. Ms. Protke smiled and said, "Actually, this contract was signed twice." Locke looked up. Ms. Protek smiled and said: "When I signed it for the first time, the inscription above was not the dimension of the underworld, but a single name, the ruler of the dimension of the underworld at that time." Locke smiled, then nodded. obviously. Although the current underworld dimension master has usurped the throne, he has done something. At the very least, he has filled this loopholeAt the same time... When Ms. Protek said this, she was also telling Locke that it doesn''t matter who the current ruler of the underworld dimension is. What is important is that as long as the ruler of the underworld dimension is a creature of the underworld dimension, then this contract will take effect. But if there are other dimensions that annexed the underworld dimension, then, the ancient master of the Supreme Temple has a 99.99% chance of not recognizing this contract. "but¡­¡­" Locke put away the copy of the contract in his hand and looked at Protec: "Mephisto of the **** dimension, dominates the earth, I am afraid, there is still a long time." "Decades left." "..." Locke raised his eyebrows: "So, it will take decades for this contract to take effect?" Ms. Protek was a little curious: "Mr. Cerro, do you care about these decades in the blink of an eye?" care! Matters a lot! Not to mention decades, in the next ten years, the old man is probably no longer in this universe, and has already become the supreme god. At the current rate of earning points, after more than ten years, it is not impossible to directly prove the Tao to the Supreme God. but¡­¡­ This cannot be said. Locke raised his eyebrows, and then laughed. This cooperation... I''m afraid it''s GG. at this time. Ms. Protek seemed to have noticed something, and looked at Locke: "However, if you want to make this contract take effect in advance, it is actually not impossible." Locke looked up at Ms. Protek. Ms. Protek handed the copy of the contract to Locke again: "According to the ancient one, the contract is the same as the breach of contract in the contract she signed with Mephisto at that time." Locke: "..." Chapter 536： The ruler of the underworld is also the ruler "The super player of a certain American comic ( Breach clause? Dude, is it so formal? Locke took over the copy of the contract handed over by Ms. Jerry Protek, unfolded it, and then focused his attention on the content of one of the few breached clauses that did exist. During the performance of the contract, the underworld dimension must not interfere with the law of death of Terra Star. If it is violated, the contract will be terminated immediately, leave Terra Star, and perform unconditionally! Simply put. If the underworld dimension takes over the earth, that is, after the death of the Terra star above, it must not artificially interfere with the death law of the people on earth. If it is discovered, then the contract will be invalidated, and the ancient master can directly drive the underworld dimension away. At the same time, the underworld dimension cannot use any excuse and any reason to recover the remuneration previously given to the ancient master. This¡­ Locke looked at the breach of contract and looked up at Ms. Jerry Protek: "Mephisto used transactions to deceive mortals, not a day or two." Ms. Jelly Protek smiled. "Yes, but he didn''t directly intervene, did he?" Locke raised his eyebrows. Ms. Jerry Protek said again: "Although, this time, it is the fragments of authority from the underworld dimension that are gathering the soul, but the soul is not in the underworld dimension, but is collected by the witch heart demon. Heart Demon is Mephisto''s son, a creature of hell. Strictly speaking, Wu Heart Demon''s practice has violated the contract, and the dimension of **** has also violated the content of the contract." Although the culprit responsible for the Golden Gate Bridge disaster and the disaster of Flight 180 is the lost authority fragment of the underworld dimension. but¡­ Weapons cannot kill, only people can kill. It is Wuxin Demon who uses the fragments of authority, a creature of **** dimension, and the practice of Wuxin Demon is equivalent to the practice of **** dimension. no doubt. The use of fragments of authority to plunder the souls of Terra Star recklessly has violated the only breach of contract clause of "No human interference with Terra Star''s law of death". in other words. As long as this matter breaks out, then the **** dimension can leave Terra Star in advance. . When Locke heard the words, he caught the point and looked at Jerry Protec: "You mean, Gu Yi, doesn''t know about this?" That''s the old one! Gu Yi, the prostitute expert. Locke estimated that Gu Yi''s eyes had already caught him when he beheaded the defunct dimensional **** at that time, but for some indescribable reason, he had not been looking for him. Jerry Protek shook her head: "No, Gu Yi knew, and, even if she didn''t, she knew after I said it." Locke put away the contract copy again: "What did she say?" "Serve the tea, see off the guest!" "Ok?" "She didn''t speak." Jerry Protec shook her head and said, "I''m only the fourth master, not the first master." Locke didn''t speak. "but¡­" "When I was leaving, she told me that the breach clause in the contract in Mephisto''s hand was the same as ours." "¡­" this word... It''s kind of fun. Locke listened to Jerry Protek recounting the situation when she went to Kama Taj and met in ancient times. Hearing this sentence, he began to ponder in his heart. Ancient one¡­ It''s ready to go fishing. Jerry Protec looked at Locke and said, "So, if you help me, then I can make the call and transfer this contract to the dimension of the Kingdom of Light." The **** that takes over the earth? Locke''s heart moved. It''s impossible not to be distracted. After all, if the dimension wants to break through the dimension realm and grow into the world, then it must have a **** dimension of its own. Just like Asgard. Asgard is not a dimension, but a world that is higher than a dimension. Only the gods produced in the world can be called real gods. Similarly, Asgard also has its own hell, the dimension of the underworld of Heim. but¡­ A long time ago, the underworld of Heim was sealed by Odin. Odin used the power of the dimension of the underworld of Heim to suppress a person, his biological daughter, Hela, the goddess of death who is known as the goddess of death in the Asgard world. . Even his own daughter was suppressed. Just this one, Odin, in Locke''s heart, is not a big man, and he is not worthy of being called a man! Look at Locke. Locke never beats women, at least, never abuses women, let alone suppresses his own daughter. When there are conflicts, Locke usually chooses to resolve them on the spot. but. Intentional movement to intentional movement. Can¡­ The dimension of the Land of Light is not the dimension of birth and this universe. It is an outsider. The reason why it is legal is entirely because it borrowed the shell of the Salem dimension to complete the legal procedures for listing. Essentially, in the dimension of the kingdom of light, there is only endless energy, other than that, it is useless! and¡­ Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, looked at Jerry Protek, and smiled: "I''ll help you, will you transfer the contract to me?" Jerry Protec nodded: "Yes, I can make a dimensional oath!" Under the oath of dimension, it will be remembered by the endless dimension. Once this oath is violated, then the endless dimension itself will exert force and punish the other party according to the punishment of the oath. It''s almost like the Federals swear by God. The only difference is that God has been driven away. If you swear by God, there will be no backlash, but if you swear by dimensions, it will be different, and it will be very effective. Locke smiled: "Ms. Protek, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but, do you think, after you transfer it to me, Gu Yi, will you let it go?" Gu Yi is not afraid that he is waiting for me here. Then, to blackmail me for an energy? Locke muttered. Jerry Protek smiled and said, "It''s very possible, but if the underworld dimension takes over the earth, then you will send people to settle in it." Locke looked at Jerry Protek: "Listed?" Jerry Protek nodded, "Yes." In the name of the dimension of the underworld, it is logical to take over the earth, and then use the people of the dimension of the kingdom of light to gather the soul. "In this way, I think, Gu Yi, can''t find a loophole." "Ah." Locke smiled: "Do you really think so?" Jerry Protek was taken aback for a moment. This trick may be feasible to deal with people who are law-abiding and have the spirit of contract. but¡­ Gu Yi, is there a spirit of contract? Locke shook his head inwardly, he was no longer suspicious, but, Gu Yi, really, was waiting for him here, waiting for him to come to the door, and then the good lion opened his mouth. but¡­ The **** that takes over the earth? This is a genuine temptation. Although this temptation may be a little hard to swallow, it is undeniable that this temptation is full of temptation. As for the fact that the dimension of the Land of Light is empty of energy and does not have the ability to take over a death event? It''s a small matter. This is like a company whose operating qualifications can only operate one project. Now, if you want to operate another project, it is difficult to obtain the operating qualifications for that project. How to solve this? Simple. grab directly... Pooh. It''s a direct acquisition of a company with this operating qualification, isn''t it enough? Not complicated at all. can do it! Locke weighed it, looked up at Jerry Protec, who was standing in front of him, and said with a smile, "Swear it." Jerry Protec was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t understand. Locke said directly: "Yes, I will help you, you transfer the contract to me." Jerry Protek instantly showed a surprised expression: "That''s great." talking. Jerry Protec made a dimensional oath directly in front of Locke. Then¡­ Locke, like Jeremy Protek, made a dimensional oath: "I swear in the name of the Land of Light, Sero, and make a covenant with Jereh Protek to help Jeree Protek become the master of the underworld. , If there is any violation, the dimension of the Kingdom of Light will stop here!" Finished. Locke looked at Jerry Protek with a smile, stretched out his right hand, his eyes were clear and bright, "Happy cooperation, Ms. Jerry Protek." Jerry Protek reached out and shook hands with Locke: "Happy cooperation, Mr. Cerro!" soon. Jerry Protek and Agatha left the dimension of the Land of Light directly. After all, if they leave for a long time, UU reading www. uukanshu. com will make people suspicious of the first ruler of the underworld dimension. After the two left the dimension of the Land of Light, Carrie also recovered her appearance, and then looked at Locke curiously: "The oath you made... is not right." Locke looked at Carrie with a smile: "What''s wrong?" "You''re not Siro!" "I was, and Agatha didn''t tell her, did I?" "¡­" Carrie blinked. Yes. why? Just now, when Locke and Jerry Protec made the dimensional oath together, the entire dimension of the Kingdom of Light was shaking. Even Carrie and Agatha in the distance could clearly hear it. the content of the oath of this dimension. but¡­ Carrie recalled that when Locke made the dimensional oath just now, Agatha''s expression seemed to be a little surprised and a little expected. Locke looked at Carrie, who seemed to be trying to think about things with a cute face. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and he said, "You better not know, the adult world is not so fun." Carrie was stunned for a moment and looked at Locke: "You don''t plan to form an alliance?" "Alliance." Locke smiled and said, "Although I didn''t swear by my real name, Siro is also me. I have always abide by any oath I make. I will do what I promise." "That¡­" "Think about it, what did I promise?" "You promised Jeremy Protek to help her become the master of the underworld." "Yes, the ruler of the underworld in the Land of Light world, that is also the ruler." "Varied¡­" "¡­" Monthly pass! Recommended ticket! Kneel and beg! ! Chapter 537： Locke: I want to make a big one "The super player of a certain American comic ( Yes. Locke acknowledges any promises and oaths made in Ciro''s name. but¡­ In his oath, Locke didn''t say what kind of master he would help Jerry Protek become, he just said that he would help Jerry Protek become the master of the underworld! As long as it is the underworld, as long as it is the ruler. So¡­ This is not a breach of a promise. A promise, a lot of money, Luo, someone will not ruin his reputation for no reason. but. "Are you still going to swallow the dimension of the underworld?" "what?" Locke turned his head and looked at Carrie who was speaking out. Hearing this question, he laughed directly, then shook his head and said, "No, I won''t start with the underworld dimension, and if I want to do this, I won''t. will promise." Even if it is a flexible promise, it is a promise, and while smiling and forming an alliance with Jerry Protec, and then secretly stabbed the ally with a cold knife? This is the bottom line question. Locke is not enough, so there is no moral bottom line. Carrie was stunned. "I do not know." "It''s simple." Locke took Carrie to the edge of the dimension of the Land of Light, and when you saw it, you could see where Salem was, and then pointed to the space under Salem: "What did you see?" Carrie fixed her eyes. . soul. It cannot be said that there are countless, but many souls, like puppets, wandering in the space under Salem, living in no fixed place, or even without any foothold. Locke looked at Carrie: "The dimension of the country of light is different from other dimensions. The dimension of the country of light cannot be conceived and belongs to the **** of the dimension." "Then other dimensions..." "Do you know the definition of death?" "what?" Locke smiled slightly and popularized Carrie: "Death is a goddess. As long as it is related to death, all the authority of the great law is in the hands of death." Mephisto. Jerry Protek. These two people have authority about death. To put it bluntly, it is also given by death. In terms of images, death is a company, and death, one of the five creation gods of the Marvel universe, owns 100% of the company. Shares are coming. But Mephisto and Jerry Protec were not partners, at best, they were management empowered by death. "All souls in the universe are dead." "It''s the law." "It''s also a law!" "Even other creation gods have no way to violate this law." Locke said so, the reason why Iron Man snapped his fingers to return the half-harvested soul in the original plot is another explanation. It seems that it is the credit of Iron Man''s snap of his fingers. But the power that really saves the half of the universe is not Iron Man, but Nemesis. The Infinity Stones were born after the goddess of nemesis "I''m tired, destroy it". After gathering the infinity stones, the goddess of nemesis may not be able to return, but it can use the authority of the goddess of nemesis. However, the price of wanting to use this authority is that Iron Man sacrificed himself. If it weren''t for the Nemesis, and the Infinity Stones were just the Infinity Stones, if you wanted to expect death to spit out half of the soul you had already acquired, you would be thinking of shit. "I still don''t quite understand!" "¡­" Locke looked at Carrie, smiled and said, "If I just form an alliance with Jerry Protec, then, after this is done, even if the **** of the earth belongs to me, in fact, it is not mine. , the ultimate master, or death." In the whole life of Lao Tzu, from the moment of birth, with his own struggle, he finally became his own Rome from a bull and a horse. at the moment? What kind of behavior is this, he directly reversed the car, and in the blink of an eye, he went directly from his own Rome to a dead horse? is it possible? Locke smiled and said, "I want the death of the earth to belong to me, in the real sense, to me. In short, I want to kick death out of the game, understand?" Carrie opened her mouth wide. after awhile. "Locke?" "Ok." "You just said... death, is the **** of creation?" "Yes, one of the five creation gods." Locke smiled. In fact, among these five creation gods, the most powerful one should be considered eternal. Eternity, in a sense, is the universe, the universe is immortal, and he is immortal. The second is the infinite, the known and unknown multiverse and so on, all created by the infinite. Then there is annihilation. Then comes death, the source of the soul that controls all life, all life in the universe. "Eternity, infinity, annihilation and death, what else?" "Uncle Swallow!" "what!" "He''s also very strong." Locke smiled and looked at Carrie: "Maybe I''ll see you later." After all, Mr. Fantastic already exists, so Uncle Tun, whose full name is Planet Devourer, should also appear. Locke thought so in his heart and looked at Carrie: "By the way, what did you just say." Carrie blinked. next second. "Yes, death is the God of Creation." "Ok." "You now... Dimensional God?" "Remove the question mark, yes, I''m a dimensional **** now." A **** is not a god, but if he has his own death, then, with a little operation, he can rewrite the dimensional **** into a world god. The **** of the world is a real god. Although it is still very low-level, at most, it can only be regarded as a lower-level god, but a lower-level **** is also a god. Locke looked at Carrie curiously: "What do you want to express?" Carrie organized the language in her heart, but after thinking about it, these words, no matter what, seemed to be more difficult to modify, so she simply looked at Locke: "The God of Creation punched the God of Dimension, it hurts. " Locke raised his eyebrows: "It doesn''t hurt very much." Carrie froze slightly: "Ah!" No way. Didn''t I just say that the dimensional **** is at most a pseudo-god? Locke looked at the expression on Carrie''s face, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he already understood what Carrie wanted to say, and said with a light expression: "The God of Creation punched the God of Dimension, and the God of Dimension will not let the God of Dimension. There is pain, because, with one punch, it is enough to make the Dimension God smash even the scum, so it won''t hurt." Carrie raised her head with a snort, "Then you..." You can blow you up with a single punch, how dare you grab the power of death? are you crazy. Locke looked at Carrie, whose eyes were filled with the signal of "Why do you want to die?", smiled and said: "So, this matter is difficult to a certain extent, but it is exciting when it is difficult, isn''t it? ?" Any income, and pay, are proportional. Just like a game. The higher the difficulty, the higher the profit. For example, you can''t kill a chicken and give an artifact, it''s not a private server, and even if it is a private server, it won''t be so outrageous, but if you kill a boss and give an artifact, it''s very reasonable . Ben Parker said that with great power comes great responsibility. Locke said, the greater the effort, the greater the reward! This vote... can do it! and¡­ "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being upgraded! ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Task name: "The Birth of the Underworld!" "Task rewards: "Achievement Points*100W", "Potential Points*100W", Mysterious Treasure Box*5, Mysterious Gifts*2, "Underworld Supporting Equipment: Hades, Styx, Hell...*1" "Mission description: "You have an insight from a piece of authority, such a big profit, very good, very energetic, since you want to play, I will play with you!" "Task remarks: "Luobao can fly with confidence, the system will always be with you!" "Mission Notes: "The daring to die, the timid to starve, come on, let''s play!" "¡­" Locke looked at the "Luobao" in the mission notes, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. but¡­ This reward... rich enough. This is also the main reason why Locke, after hesitating for a moment, thinking about dealing with Gu Yi, who was ready to sit on the ground and raise his price, suddenly chose to form an alliance with Jerry Protec. Again. Compared with the reward for completing this task, the things to give to Gu Yi are too cheap, and even for Locke, it is not worth mentioning. after all¡­ What Gu Yi wants, UU reading Locke already has a number in his heart. Isn''t it energy. What he has is that since Gu Yi wants it, he will give it, and his ability is not so easy to prostitute, not to mention, free is always the most expensive. Locke thought so. At this moment, Carrie, looking at the confident smile on Locke''s face, also recovered from a trance and looked at Locke: "Then what should we do?" Locke smiled: "That''s why I let you stay." Carrie blinked! Locke looked at Carrie: "I showed you the content of my conversation with Jerry Protec, why do you think Jerry Protec went to the ancient one to sue the Hell Dimension for breach of contract, and No movement at all?" Carrie, who knew very well what cooperation meant, shook her head, curious. Locke smiled and said directly: "This is a thunder, after it is detonated, there is no doubt that Mephisto will directly capture the witch heart demon back to hell. In this way, the fragment of authority will be destroyed by Mephisto. When it is put away, Mephisto will find an opportunity to make up for this loophole.¡± "That¡­" "So, Gu Yi''s meaning is very clear. When this thunder is detonated, I have the final say." "¡­" Is it... Therefore, a woman who has a plug-in should not be messed with, especially, there is an old woman who can follow the long river of time, go upstream for 500 years, and go upstream for 500 years, and her own strength is still very strong. Locke''s plug-in is compared with Gu Yi''s plug-in. have to say¡­ It is simply one on earth and one in heaven. Garbage system! Not even a relic in the hands of others. ¡­ Chapter 538： Carrie who needs to change her vest "The super player of a certain American comic ( Shop around, throw away! Thinking about it carefully, Locke really feels that his system is not comparable to Gu Yi with the time gem of the goddess of relics. In a word. Although Locke has plug-ins, they are all very normal plug-ins. The plug-in on Gu Yi''s hand is different. Motivating the Time Gem, the fog of war, and the unknown future are all nonsense. Locke seriously suspects that the debt crisis of the ancient one is so serious that the reason why it was on the verge of erupting once but not erupting is entirely due to the credit of the Time Gem. . As soon as the debt crisis broke out here, Gu started to rub the time gem with his backhand. Then¡­¡­ It''s been like this until now. Locke groaned in his heart. The same is true for this one. Gu Yi must have relied on the time gem to see a piece of the future, and then chose to give him the opportunity and opportunity of the thunderstorm. Simply put. Now, Locke has just finished writing the script, no, he has just opened the script and is about to write the script. As for Gu Yi, he has probably finished watching the finale, and he may even have written 20,000 words of his thoughts after reading it. . but¡­¡­ There is good and bad about this. At the very least, a glimpse of the leopard in the tube made Locke know something. . His script was written and then finished. In a word. If the "Birth of the Underworld" mission is screwed up this time, Gu Yi, it is impossible to do so. After all, once the mission fails this time, Gu Yi, who has only one Infinity Stone, can''t stop the anger of death. After all, this time, Locke planned to grab the death authority of the earth from the hands of death to his side. This is no less than pulling a tooth out of a tiger''s mouth. even¡­¡­ It can be called sticking his head into the mouth of a crocodile and picking his teeth. Carrie shrugged: "But, you still didn''t say, what are you going to do, what do I need to do?" "Chop the witch heart demon." "what!" Locke said so, looked at Carrie, and said, "Yes, you go, and then, when sending away the witch heart demon, I mentioned a little, the fourth ruler of the kingdom of light and the dimension of the underworld, that is the Jie Li. News of Ms. Protke''s alliance." Carrie blinked. "Would you like to say something simpler?" Locke smiled and said, "I revealed that it is different from your disclosure. After you have disclosed it, I will expel you." Carrie''s eyes went wide. "What? Expel me?" "Ok." The entire dimension of the Kingdom of Light is under his control. Even if it is a conspiracy, Locke is not afraid that someone will hear it, and said with a smile: "No way, you have leaked the secret, if I don''t expel you, I can''t help it, Talk to this Lady Jeremy Protek." Soul Skill! Temporary workers wake up! Once the witch heart demon is beaten back to hell, then Mephisto will definitely know what happened on earth, and then, once Mephisto knows that his light kingdom dimension is conspiring with the underworld dimension, Must be mad. After all, although Terra Star is a bit remote, and the quality of the souls of earthlings is generally not high, sometimes, the quantity can be replaced by the quality. This is also the reason why Mephisto is still unwilling to give up Terra Star even though Mephisto can''t graze as he likes in other worlds. There may be costs that have not been earned, but more, it is estimated that the number of souls Gao, make it difficult for Mephisto to give up. Not any living planet is the same as the Earthlings on Terra. The history of Earthlings is almost a whole history of wars, and wars will rapidly consume the population, and a steady stream of souls will flow in, but Hell, favorite stuff too. so¡­¡­ Once Mephisto realizes this, he will definitely go crazy, and then he will definitely go to the underworld dimension. Following Locke''s words, Carrie thought down, raised her head, and looked at Locke: "In this way, Jerry Protec, the fourth ruler of the underworld dimension, her ambitions will definitely be exposed." Locke''s expression did not change: "Yes, once she is expelled from the underworld dimension, she will definitely come to me to settle the account." Carrie looked at Locke blankly: "Then, you will withdraw me and say, this is my personal behavior?" Locke nodded: "Yes, when Ms. Jerry Protek was angry and came to accuse me, I would summon you on the grounds of ignorance, and then I would expel you, as, you said wrong the price of words." Of course. This is acting. How could Locke get rid of Carrie? but¡­¡­ It''s still necessary to walk through the scene or something. After all, if you don''t do this, there is no way to eliminate Jerry Protek''s anger. If you have a estrangement with Jerry Protek, it will affect the next plan. The most important thing. Locke looked at Carrie and said, "Dark Head Syndra, it''s time for a replacement, you''re not suitable anymore." Carrie froze slightly. Locke said, "Gwen has begun to suspect that you are Syndra." Carrie''s pupils trembled slightly. "What, it''s impossible." "Nothing is impossible." Locke smiled: "Jessica!" Carrie frowned, "Jessica, I haven''t told anyone about my identity." Locke shook his head: "Gwen, not anyone else." Frankly speaking. If possible, Locke intends to get along with Gwen as an ordinary person, but, he tried this trick, and then, in the motherland... Bah, after Superman went online, within half an hour, he was caught by Gwen to doubt. However, think about it. Gwen doesn''t doubt that the first element of Locke is that Gwen is a fool, but unfortunately, Gwen is not a fool, on the contrary, if Locke is not a cheater, it is just mediocre. Put it this way. Even if Locke traveled to New York, he still went to Midtown University, and he didn''t have any chance, just like Gwen. It''s not that Locke is belittling himself, but that Locke has a very clear understanding of himself. Still the same sentence, how can an ordinary person want to integrate into a world of learning gods. Locke said: "Jessica''s life has evolved, and Gwen also knows this. Your relationship with Jessica was not bad before, but it was not good enough. After a few calls, you happened to be in Jessica. Sika''s family." "I did my homework with Jessica, I swear." Carrie thought about the fact that Gwen had called Jessica a few times before, and she happened to be at Jessica''s house, and said so, and then looked at Locke: "No, it depends on the relationship. Now, doubt me on this point, don''t you need any evidence?" Locke smiled and said, "Do you remember, last month''s afternoon, when we were walking towards the parking lot, a basketball suddenly flew over and was caught by Jessica." Carrie blinked and nodded. Locke smiled: "At that time, how many people turned back?" Carrie thought about it. "You, Gwen, Jessica, and me." "Cindy, Kenm, and Betty were there at the time. Thinking about these four people who can reach back and grab the basketball right away?" "Uh¡­¡­" Locke, what attributes, needless to say. Gwen? Carrie heard Locke mention it, as if she had obtained the power of some alien creature. Jessica, not to mention, the second person in history who has truly absorbed the super soldier serum. If it wasn''t for her boyfriend Sam Malik''s strong request, I''m afraid, at this moment, Jessica would have been forced to become a military officer. of people. so¡­¡­ The rest is a Carrie who only Locke and himself know, but in the eyes of others, it should be mediocre and unlikely to have such a quick reaction ability. Carrie was dumbfounded. Locke laughed: "Although Gwen is only suspicious, it''s just suspicion, but it''s better to be a coincidence and take this opportunity to separate you from the dark leader Syndra." After all, once Carrie''s identity is revealed, Gwen will doubt Locke again. without him. The relationship between Locke and Carrie is a very good brother-sister relationship. And as we all know, the relationship between the Dark Head Syndra and the Peerless Assassin is also very good. At the very least, the "guilt notice" of the Peerless Assassin can also be used by the Dark Head Syndra If Carrie does not Separated from the head of darkness, Syndra, once it is exposed, it is obvious that the vest of Locke''s unparalleled assassin will also be forced to be exposed. Locke threw out an ancestor...Superman''s vest, just to make Gwen attracted to this vest, and not to suspect that other vests were also his. If Carrie''s Syndra is exposed, what''s the point of him wearing a Superman vest. "Just right!" "It''s better to be early than to be quick!" Locke smiled and said, "Take this opportunity to change your vest. What do you think, Lux, how about this vest?" "Lux?" Carrie blinked. Locke snorted and looked at Carrie: "The Goddess of Shining Stars Lux, or the Great Elementalist Lux!" talking. Locke shook his right hand, and a magic wand with seven horns on the front and back appeared in his hand. next second. Locke handed the wand to Carrie. Carrie recovered. Take it! moment. Casual! Wearing a white dress, holding a magic wand, and wearing a diamond-shaped crystal on her head, in the crystal, Lux Carrie, the great elementalist with surging energy, instantly appeared in front of Locke. "This¡­¡­" Carrie couldn''t help but lowered her head and looked at herself. Then, in the Land of Light, countless energies swarmed and fell on Carrie, who had already been dressed up. Once again, she completed her second cross-dressing. The magic staff in his hand, under the surging of endless magic power, turned into a quaint tree root staff growing among the stars! The decoration on the body also gradually changed. next second! Star Goddess Lux Carrie! Appeared. ... Chapter 516： my genius neighbor "What do you mean... left?" "Literally, I also just found out from my friends at Trinity College, that Reed Richards'' name has also been removed from their prom list, which proves this. " Gwen put away the phone, put the phone back in the pocket of the firm buttocks, shook his head, walked over, patted off Locke''s tie-wearing hands, and reached out to take the action: "Look up!" Locke snorted, raised his chin, like a proud male god. He had intended to use a rooster instead. but¡­ A rooster is too out of grade. Locke is a very high-grade male... male god, how could he use a rooster to describe himself, who would he insult. Gwen, like a gentle wife, helped Locke to tie his tie, and said, "I heard that Reed Richards chose to graduate early and accepted the invitation from Harvard. Now, he has moved to Cambridge." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Really, anyway, Harvard has never been in our consideration. Even if it is, it''s none of our business, a loser, so what is worth noting?" Harvard, never on Locke''s list of colleges. there has never been! without him. When this guy was on Locke''s native earth, there were endless anti-China remarks. . On him, Locke felt that this was an insult to his own personality. Although there is a different world here, there are some things that still need to be insisted on. This has nothing to do with belief, but the throbbing from the depths of the soul and the cry of the soul''s blood. Gwen did not choose Harvard simply because the overweight given by Harvard was not high, and the major that Gwen wanted was not top-notch in Harvard, even though Harvard is a famous school. but¡­ If you don''t like it, you don''t like it, and now, after knowing that Reed Richards is in Harvard, it''s even more unlikely that you will like it. Again. Reed Richards left the table that day, not only disgusting Pepper Potts, but the most disgusting turn was Lock and Gwen''s Midtown high school team. After all, when we won, we didn''t say anything, not even a high-profile or even boastful word. Good guy, the loser just became incompetent and furious. Pepper Potts was glad that the media that day were all his own, and Gwen and others were not so glad. Gwen listened to Locke''s words and smiled: "That''s right, anyway, we never considered Harvard, but I''m still curious how this Reed Richards suddenly graduated early, he didn''t say, Do you want to come back with you next year, why, after being incompetent and furious, are you completely cowardly?" Locke laughed: "This, I think I might know." "Ok?" Gwen looked up, pressed the tied black tie knot with his hand, walked away, tilted his head: "Black suit, with black tie, how do you feel, wearing black?" Locke grinned: "It''s okay, my skin is fair!" Gwen gave Locke a roll of eyes: "You just said you knew, what happened?" Locke shrugged: "Trinity College downgraded Reed Richards'' scholarship to A, and then stopped him from being the team leader next year." "How did you know?" "Ornn said it." Locke shook his tie with both hands, took out the suit hanging in the closet, put it on his body very dashingly, and said casually, "Aoun called me that night and asked me to tell Pepper about Holy Trinity. It''s up to the student council of the high school to decide." "He can tell Pepper himself." "late." Locke smiled: "Maybe I think Pepper''s mind is a little small, so let me be a middleman. After all, I only need the first session, and I will give it to him next year." Maybe it''s because he is afraid that Pepper will withdraw directly from the field with the Maria Stark Education Fund after Locke quits next year. Gwen shook his head: "Pepper is really **** off, not too small." If Pepper has a small mind, can those female stars who slept all night from Tony Stark still talk and laugh in the media? Locke shrugged: "Aoun doesn''t know, and he doesn''t rely on guessing about this kind of thing. Anyway, after the student competition platform blocked Ridrich, this person has become an abandoned child. How can this abandoned child benefit the most? Hua, Ornn, not stupid!" After all, Aoun also intends to enter the Washington system in the future. Enough IQ and enough emotional intelligence, for Ornn, he had a good relationship with the top secret of the chairman of Stark Industries, but risked offending Pepper to rescue Reed Richa, who was already extubated. Here, for the future MP Aoun, this has never been a multiple-choice question. Reed Richards also quickly understood this. After being notified by Aoun that his scholarship was cut off, and he was treated as an ordinary Trinity College student, such behavior, in Reed Richards'' view, was undoubtedly a red fruit. Humiliation comes. I am, California, the most talented man in 5,000 years! I am a genius! Genius, how can you be the same as these insects. As Reed Richards, who has always been smooth sailing in California, relying on his smart learning talent, loved by his parents, and loved by his teachers, how could he be indifferent after being insulted like a great shame in his own eyes. Especially in this week, on the first day, Reed Richards felt that almost everyone looked at him with contempt and disgust, and even some people secretly said that he was the Holy Trinity. Disgrace in the history of high school! How can this make Reed Richards take it. Therefore, Reed Richards directly chose to take the burden and quit. There is no place to leave the father here. Therefore, Reed Richards directly accepted it. After he was publicly executed, the only thing he did not withdraw was Invitation letter of Harvard University''s invitation, agreed, in September, admitted to Harvard University. originally, Caltech, Columbia University, New York University, and even Oxford University in London sent him invitations, but after Reed Richards was banned by the Student Competition League for character issues, these universities , chose to withdraw the invitation letter without hesitation. As for why Harvard didn''t withdraw? Maybe Harvard itself is like this, it only talks about grades, not morals. Of course. Locke walked out of the cloakroom, smiled, and said to Gwen: "The last sentence is my guess. It only represents my personal opinion. Of course, if someone disagrees, I will let him agree." As we all know, someone Luo is also very good at convincing people with reason. "All right." Locke spread his arms, looked at Gwen, who seemed to be about to ask something, and smiled: "Darling, it''s time for you to change your clothes." If you ask again, it''s getting dark. Gwen raised a finger: "Last question." Locke went to the bar: "Okay, the last one." Gwen approached: "When I just told you, you didn''t seem surprised at all, you already knew that?" Locke thought Gwen was going to ask some esoteric question. for example¡­ The Golden Gate Bridge accident a month ago, if it wasn''t for the evil witch, is it possible that it was a prince of **** who returned from **** with a lack of IQ or something? did not expect. Locke took a sip of his glass of wine and looked at Gwen: "Because, I understand this kind of genius." Gwen smiled and said, "Is it the same kind as you?" "No!" Locke shook his head: "I have dealt with such people, and frankly speaking, it is very annoying." That''s right. What he was talking about was the little broken kid from his neighbor''s house in Texas. Sheldon Lee Cooper! That''s right. It''s him, a genius with a high IQ and a low EQ. As for why Locke hates Sheldon Lee Cooper? Let''s just say, it''s Sheldon Lee Cooper, who almost, single-handedly, made Locke give up on suits. A little boy who wears a bow tie every day. Frankly speaking, Locke was very reserved when he didn''t have Sheldon Lee Cooper with his classmates at that time. Of course, Sheldon''s mother Mary and the grandmother were also the reason why Locke was reserved. After all, Mary and her grandmother didn''t treat Locke as outsiders at all. This is why, every time Locke has the urge to make Sheldon Lee Cooper disappear, he always takes a deep breath and silently says that he is still a child, and then puts him down. so¡­ Because of the experience of dealing with Sheldon, Locke understands very well that these IQs are excellent, but their emotional quotients are very low. In their eyes, looking at other people is like looking at what the guys are thinking and planning to do. However, even Sheldon, it is estimated that he will not do that, after losing, he will go straight to the table. Although Mary and her grandmother doted on Sheldon very much, they would not let Sheldon mess around on the road of life. obviously. There is also the issue of tutoring. Locke briefly told the story of his neighbor Sheldon, and then, after speaking, looked at Gwen: "Okay, I''m done, can I change, we''re really going to be late, dear of." Gwen thought for a while: "Sheldon Lee Cooper, I really want to hear about it, is that the one who is now at Caltech, the genius who got his PHD at the age of fifteen?" Locke nodded, UU reading hummed: "Yes, my dear, so, it''s alright, it''s time to change, we''re running out of time." OMG. This dance, but Gwen has been looking forward to it since a month ago, why, when the time comes, how does it seem that Gwen is not in a hurry? Locke was very curious about this. Gwen''s eyes lit up, raised his hand, and was a good student: "The last one, the last one, Locke, I promise." Locke covered his forehead: "Then you ask." Gwen blinked and looked at Locke: "Just now, among the things you said, how is your neighbor, Mary''s daughter, Michy, with you?" Locke raised his eyebrows: "..." Chapter 539： 4 Fighting Witch Inner Demons "The super player of a certain American comic ( Carrie froze completely. "This¡­¡­" "Outside, you will be my great elemental envoy, and here, you will be my shining star goddess." "..." With a smile on his face, Locke looked at Carrie, who was switching back and forth between the Great Elementalist and the Shining Star Goddess, with an expression of pure admiration, and said with a smile, "How is it, do you like it?" The Grand Elementalist was used to replace the Dark Lord Syndra. As for the Shining Star Goddess? no doubt. This is the first priesthood promised by Locke. Of course. Right now, the so-called Goddess of Shining Stars is just empty talk, not even a sleight of hand. If you want this Goddess of Shining Stars to become a veritable Goddess of Shining Stars, you still need to see if this plan can be successful. . Moreover, even if it is successful, if you want to really become a goddess of shining stars, there is still a long way to go. dimension! world! Then¡­¡­ is the universe. Just like Asgard, it sits on nine kingdoms. Although it is also in the Marvel universe, it is a universe of its own, and I really think so. Odin is worthy of being called a king of gods. The cosmic **** may not necessarily be the god-king, but the god-king, in itself, will definitely be the cosmic god. but¡­¡­ You can''t wait until you are in the world to give this gift. After all, in that case, what is the difference between Xiang Yu and Xiang Yu. If you want to conquer the world, if you want to learn, you have to learn from Liu Bang. The world has not been conquered yet. It is best that the prime minister and so on have already been gifted. In this way, someone will stand firmly behind you. Again. Locke has always regarded Carrie as his sister, but this time, for the sake of dominance, he can only make his sister Carrie a temporary worker to be wronged. No, it''s not too much. If it is said that no compensation is given at all, then it is called excessive. quite a while! Carrie seemed to be tired of switching forms. In the end, she settled on the shape of the Great Elementalist, raised her head and looked at Locke: "Is there anything else to explain?" Now that Locke has decided on the script, let''s act. Although¡­¡­ Carrie felt, this time, Locke, pay attention to the beating, bubbling badly. but. Men are not bad, women do not love... Pooh. In the world of adults, there are no fairy tales, only intrigue. Carrie didn''t want to understand so many complicated things, she only knew that Locke would not hurt her, and she was willing to tell her her plan, which was enough for Carrie. Locke smiled, shook his head and said, "No." Carrie nodded, and then, as if thinking of something, she took off the bracelet that she had been wearing on her wrist that could transform into Syndra, and the Shining Star Magic Wand in her hand turned into an identical bracelet that appeared in her hand. On, then, turned and left. After seeing Carrie leaving, Locke also smiled, and then, as always, he left Dimension Sero''s body, and then returned to the body that had returned to the Star Building. "Buzz!" Locke, who was standing over the bar, shook his head, glanced at the dim sky outside, and took out a bottle of bourbon from the wine cabinet. Open. Poured a glass, then drank the wine in the glass. The time flow rate in the dimension is different from the real time flow rate. This is why Locke will leave a clone first when he goes between the dimensions, so as not to stay in the dimension for a long time, he will think when he comes back. Where to go the question. and¡­¡­ Lest Gwen find him. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly, looking at Gwen who opened the door from the outside and walked in, smiled and said, "Dear, you didn''t call me." Gwen closed the door, turned around, looked at Locke standing over the bar, and also smiled: "Is it done?" Has that damned demon been killed? Locke watched Gwen walk in, the real question he wanted to consult in his eyes, and sipped his glass of wine: "After I came back, I slept, just woke up, and planned to go out, but, you came back, then Forget it, let''s go tomorrow." Gwen was slightly taken aback. go again tomorrow? what the hell? "Kem..." "Hermes'' exclusive gold coin, I gave it to Kem." Even if he doesn''t take action, Hermes'' exclusive gold coin is enough to ensure that Kem can be protected without Wuxin Demon taking action personally, not to mention, if Wuxin Demon dares to come forward and wait for him, he will. Welcome, a painful blow from the head of darkness. "Can¡­¡­" "calm down." Seeing that Gwen seemed to be planning to say something, Locke smiled slightly, walked out of the bar, hugged Gwen and smiled and said, "Dear, how is Kem?" Gwen whimpered twice, then left Locke''s lips and threw a roll of eyes at Locke, but, interrupted by Locke, he also replied, "Mr. Brian Mills and Ken''s mother are with you. I came here not long after I left, and I planned to come back, but there is another bad news from Ms. Hill." "what?" "Another survivor has died." Gwen walked towards the sofa, turned on the TV, and when he was about to watch the news, he turned towards Locke, and said somewhat incredulously: "This time, on the road, when crossing the road, I was hit by a brake just right The big truck that failed was hit and killed." Another accidental death. and¡­¡­ If this survivor is killed by a truck, it is a waste of death. After all, no court will support it. A person who does not obey the traffic rules and crosses the road, even if this person dies, will not let the court make any illegal actions. ''s judgment. Whoever breaks the law first is at fault. The federal rule of law can be said to be dark, but on the bright side, there is no doubt that he is open and transparent. What''s more, the truck driver also took the necessary measures, but the brakes suddenly suffered a mechanical failure at that moment. "Kem was terrified." Gwen thought, when he just left, Kem shook his head with the appearance of holding the amulet tightly, and said, "Holding father with the left hand, mother with the right hand, even when I went to the bathroom in the afternoon , you want me to accompany you." Locke, who walked to the balcony, listened to Gwen''s words and smiled. but! Just when Locke was about to say something, he looked towards the suburbs, the small town of Scardale: "Huh?" Seeing this, Gwen said, "What''s the matter." Locke didn''t speak. Gwen got up, also came to Locke''s side, glanced at Locke''s eyes, and then followed Locke''s eyes. next second. shhhhhh! With the help of super good eyesight, Gwen, for the first time, caught what Locke was looking at. Three, on the Chevrolet car that was starting from the small town of Scardale, fast, it seemed, heading towards New York City. "That¡­¡­" Gwen frowned and said, "This should be arranged by Ms. Hill." Black Chevrolet, Gwen remembered Locke mentioned that the car brand that major law enforcement agencies like to use, Chevrolet, is the favorite car brand of federal agents. but. Locke pointed to a street lamp in New York''s Central Park at this moment, the little couple who were eating each other, the corner of his mouth raised: "I''m looking over there, dear, what did you just say?" Gwen recovered. next second. Gwen rolled his eyes at Locke, then turned and walked into the house. Seeing this, Locke: "Didn''t you see it?" "Don''t look at it." "Ok." Locke looked at Gwen who turned and entered the room, shrugged, regained his senses, and set his eyes on the three black Chevrolet cars that Gwen had just seen, speeding towards New York City, sipping himself The wine in the glass: "That''s a pity, you can''t see the best part." At the very least, I can''t see the picture of the head of darkness fighting the witch heart demon. "Buzz!" "Buzz!" "Buzz!" At this moment, the three black Chevrolet cars that existed in Locke''s excellent line of sight rumbled. At a speed of 100 miles, they directly raised a garbage bag on the road, whistling, and moved towards the remaining dozen or so. Kilometers, the New York City that can be reached is galloping. The raised garbage bag flew high with a thud, and then it seemed to hit a wall of air, with a crackle, as if it was stuck on someone''s face. next second. The garbage bag clicked and was inexplicably torn apart. At the moment when the garbage bag was torn apart and turned into slag a huge and ugly demon face suddenly appeared. Witch Heart Demon! "Jie Jie!" Wu Xinmo looked down greedily and anxiously. Although the speed was very fast, in his sight, the three black Chevrolet cars that never left licked his lips. "Can''t wait any longer!" After tasting the taste of more than 200 souls directly brought by the use of this piece of authority, it was like drinking nectar after a long drought, and it was like tasting a delicious witch heart demon after being hungry for three days and three nights. At this moment, I was already impatient to eat a wave. Because this fragment of authority is a fragment, every time he uses the power of this authority, it will bring some side effects, let some people who are destined to die leave death, and if he does not take away the souls of these **** people Well, then, the soul of this wave cannot be tasted by Wuxinmo. originally¡­¡­ Wu Xinmo didn''t plan to do it so quickly. He wanted to play with the survivors one by one like San Francisco. He even left one or two survivors. When they thought they were safe, he accepted them. By the way, Create the next accident. Just like the two survivor couples in San Francisco who thought they were safe. However, the plan cannot keep up with the changes! without him. Mephisto is coming back. This is the witch heart demon. Not long ago, it should have been the news that I suddenly got this morning. Once his father Mephisto returns to Earth, if he is not squatting in hell, as long as his father Mephisto looks at him and discovers what he has done, he will die miserably. so¡­¡­ Can''t play anymore! ... Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! Chapter 540： Vatican Certified Exorcist "The super player of a certain American comic ( In fact, Witch Heart Demon got this incomplete authority fragment when Locke first killed the broken dimensional god. but¡­¡­ Mephisto had been in the **** dimension before, and even at that time, the witch-hearted demon took this piece of authority from Mephisto''s treasury, and he did not dare to use it easily. Just as Locke said. Wu Xinmo can rely on himself to be Mephisto''s cheap son. With this identity, he can do whatever he wants in hell, and even if Wu Xinmo is the most shameless and the most shameless second-generation ancestor in history, he can do whatever he wants. is allowed. No matter how excessive Wuxin Demon does, Mephisto will never attack Wu Xin Demon. But, once the witch heart demon touches Mephisto''s inverse scale, hehe, it will be fun to end. For a **** monarch, what kind of thing is Mephisto''s inverse scale, there is no doubt that it is naturally the soul. . Mephisto wouldn''t care about other **** demons who lied to human beings and tricked their souls. After all, Mephisto took the position of **** monarch with real swords and guns. Just as the founding emperor was never afraid of his subordinates rebelling, Mephisto did not worry that other demons would try to challenge his status after they got their souls. but¡­¡­ And just as all the founding emperors were not afraid of rebellion by their subordinates, they were only unhappy with their son''s attempt to encroach on the right (soul), so Mephisto was not afraid of other demons'' involvement in more souls, because they had no soil for rebellion at all, but , his son, Wuxinmo, is different. Witch Heart Demon is his son, although the devil has no family, but he has blood, no matter how unhappy Mephisto is, at the moment Witch Heart Demon was born, because Mephisto is the monarch of hell, innate Sex has a bit of orthodox authority in hell. If Mephisto knew that Witch Heart Demon was secretly accumulating souls and trying to hatch his own demon army, Mephisto, who squeezed Witch Heart Demon''s head into an exploding watermelon, would be considered light. This is also the reason why Witch Heart Demon didn''t dare to act until a few months ago after obtaining this fragment of authority. Because two months ago, Mephisto went to the pasture of his other life planet, which found an empty window for the witch heart demon, allowing it to run up and use this to get the authority fragments for himself. Earn souls. However, this authority is broken, there is no way to harvest the soul like a lawn mower, and even if the soul that should be harvested cannot be harvested within the specified time, the authority will even backlash against him. This is also the main reason why Witch Heart Demon is so urgent after knowing the news of Mephisto''s upcoming return, and wants to quickly harvest the souls that should have been harvested. Once he returns to hell, if there is no way to complete the harvest within the stipulated time, then the backlash brought by the fragments of authority will also be unbearable for the witch heart demon. Think about it! Wu Xinmo took a deep breath and watched. Not far away, the three black Chevrolets that were about to enter New York City directly activated the power of the fragments of authority that he devoured. next second! The witch heart demon felt a hint from the power fragment ability. The Chevrolet car driving in the middle had a part of his site that was already aging, and, not far away, there was a relatively hard stone. Find the right direction, and you can let it pierce the tire''s stone. "Have it!" Wu Xinmo secretly said in his heart, urging the power of the fragments of authority, and with a thud, the hard stone that was crossing the road suddenly moved very covertly, just in time, the vehicle will drive over The way to go. but¡­¡­ Just when Wu Xinmo designed a wonderful rollover and explosion that was about to happen, all of a sudden, the three black Chevys that were driving fast squeaked and stepped on the brakes in unison. "what?" "get off!" "alert!" "quick!" Wu Xinmo blinked his eyes, his expression was a little cute: "Could it be that this group of mortals who are weak enough to explode have noticed, this is impossible!" How is this possible? Wu Xinmo looked at the coincidence in disbelief. Just as he exerted his strength, the next second, he got on the three black Chevrolet cars that stopped instantly. at this time. A group of couples got out of the car, attracting Wu Xinmo''s attention. "Mr. Warren." Agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Natasha Romanov stepped down from the first car and looked towards, from the second car, Mr. Ed Warren, an expert who was specially invited from out of town overnight, said: "I found what?" The gentle-looking, if put on a robe, will look like a priest, the only exorcist certified by the Vatican, Ed Warren and his wife, supporting his wife, Lorraine Warren, and said, "Yes." Next to it, Rowling Warren, who had just closed her eyes and opened her eyes just now, pointed to the stone not far away that was just moved by the witch heart demon across the road and said, "Just now, there is a complaint. Ling, moved that stone, and even our vehicle was approached by a resentful spirit, and this demon who drove the resentful spirit to serve him is here." As the well-known exorcist couple in the Federation, the Warrens have dealt with demons in a handful of times, but they can be said to be countless. Not to mention that Ed Warren can memorize the exorcism scriptures backwards, combined with the holy water of the Vatican, it can be said that he has achieved a remarkable record, just to say that his wife, Rowling Warren, was born with a pair of yin and yang eyes, can see, stay in Wraiths and demons in the world. As for how S.H.I.E.L.D. knew about the Warrens. Simple. When Locke was interviewing Patty at the time, he mentioned to Patty that the couple, and then Patty, in the next issue, did an interview with the Warrens. The Warrens, who had been trying to contact the media before, but the response was mediocre, were puzzled at first, because if they were themselves, there was no way to get the intimacy of a TV station like New York. but¡­¡­ It is always a good thing to have media interviews, especially for the Warrens. Over the years, the Warrens have been trying to tell people through the media that the devil is not a legend, but a real thing. Even, by your side. For that interview, the Warrens even gave Patty a tour of the couple''s loot warehouse. Every item is either a sealer, a resentful spirit, or a demon. While very topical, it naturally attracted the attention of S.H.I.E.L.D. Again. If Nick Fury is still there, then Nick Fury will send someone directly to collect the spoils of the Warrens over the years, and then say something like "If you don''t cooperate, you will die." But Maria Hill adopted a method of support. S.H.I.E.L.D. paid for people, and even provided a safer place for the Warrens to store their spoils, so that the Warrens did not have to worry about yellow and white things. Don''t the Warrens want to remove the devil, then remove the Aegis plane, the 24-hour opportunity, the whole Federation, anywhere, can take orders. Even Maria Hill did not prohibit the Warrens from being interviewed by the media. What happened to the Warrens in the past is so, as long as the Warrens are partners. In fact. The Warrens were also involved in the investigation of the Golden Gate Bridge survivor case, but at that time, the Warrens were exorcising demons in a European monastery, and when they came back, they couldn''t even catch the last train. This is not. As soon as flight 180 happened, Maria Hill quickly sent the Warrens from San Francisco to New York. The proposal to gather the survivors was actually the mind of the Warrens. During the investigation in San Francisco, although the Warrens did not see ghosts and demons, there is no doubt that if this is what the demons called, then, It involves such evil things as sacrifice. Those survivors will also be targeted by demons until all the survivors die. so¡­¡­ In the small town of Scardale, after Natasha pulled Alex and three others into the car, she found the Warrens, accompanied them, and prepared to return to New York S.H.I.E.L.D. . But did not expect! The devil, how fast, came to kill. After Natasha heard Rowling Warren''s words, she looked at the second Chevrolet car with a swoosh. The first time, she arranged for the SHIELD agents to pull the Warrens and Alex aside. , and then nodded towards a SHIELD agent. next second. The Aegis agent, as if he was going to die, got in the car, restarted, and then drove forward, less than a kilometer, when a part suddenly fell from the car, and then, bang With a bang, a figure jumped out of the car, and with a bang, the car hit the wall beside the road. "what happened?" "The steering wheel is stuck and the brakes fail!" The SHIELD agent who jumped out of the car trotted back all the way, looked at Natasha with a hint of surprise and said, "Sir, before departure, these three cars have been carefully inspected." Rowling Warren said: "The grievance got into the interior of the car. No matter how we checked it, we couldn''t find it." Natasha seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Rowling Warren: "So, the aging of flight 180 is also because of..." Rowling Warren shook her head and said, "I''m not at the scene, so there''s no way to tell, but, by all means!" When several people heard this sentence, they felt a chill. Ed Warren said solemnly: "I can''t find a demon who uses such a method to harvest the soul, and it can only match so many evil spirits. I''m afraid this demon is not low." Rowling Warren looked around. suddenly. Eyes shrink! ... Chapter 541： Witch Heart Demon: God is an Executioner "The super player of a certain American comic ( A thick black mist emerged from somewhere, and quickly spread towards the surroundings where they were. Then, an extremely ugly-looking figure condensed not far away. Rowling Warren looked around, and her eyes were full of shocking colors. without him. Wraith! A dense number of resentful spirits shrouded them all around, countless wailing, countless screams, filled with the natural yin and yang eyes, able to see the sensory world of Rowling Warren that ordinary people can''t see. This¡­ Natasha and the others may not be able to see the resentful spirits that are scattered in the surrounding black fog, but they can see the black fog, and at the same time, they can also see the condensed black fog coming out not far away. The ugly figure. Crack! Bullets loaded! Agent Natasha Romanoff watched vigilantly at the Wuxin Demon who came out of the black fog, and said solemnly, "Who are you?" With a very ugly face, the witch-heart demon who appeared directly as a demon gave a savage smile, and his eyes fell on Rowling Warren: "Daughter of the devil, I remember you." Ordinary human beings cannot see resentment and demons at all. . or extraordinary. Either...belonging to the same category of people. Rowling Warren, obviously belongs to the latter, with the blood of demons flowing in her body, and only in this way can Rowling Warren be born to see resentful spirits and demons. However, this made Wuxin Demon a little angry. Because, if this is the case, then there is no way for him to harvest the souls that should be harvested by this flawed law of death. However, if the harvest is not completed, the authority will backfire. And his father Mephisto''s return is imminent. If it is delayed, once Mephisto knows what he has done during this time, he will be angry. So, there is no way out. The Witch Heart Demon has only one thought at the moment, to show up directly, tear up these souls that should have been harvested, and then quickly return to hell, before Mephisto returns. Although doing this would result in this batch of souls being harvested, it would no longer be his, but time was running out, and compared to his own life, it was not that important. "boom!" "what!" Natasha Romanov looked at Wuxin Demon with a look, and with a loud bang, she quickly reversed, and smashed straight into the car of Rowling Warren, instantly, the gun in her hand Directly aimed at the witch heart demon and pulled the trigger. "Fire!" "Bang bang bang!" "Dong Dong Dong!" "hiss!" moment. After Natasha''s order, seven or eight SHIELD agents fired in unison, and the dense bullets slammed on Wu Xinmo''s body, so that Wu Xinmo directly screamed in anger. In an instant, it disappeared. next second! puff! A SHIELD agent reacted quickly, but he was not faster than Wu Xinmo. Just a face-to-face effort, the whole person was directly torn in half by Wu Xinmo. "too weak!" Wu Xinmo licked the blood on his fingers with a hideous expression on his face. at this time. "puff!" "¡­" Wu Xinmo''s figure reappeared, and then, his eyes fell on the position he had just stood on: "Holy water?" over there. The puddle of water was very clear, and the puddle of water seemed to be in contact with the demonic aura he had left behind, and it was creaking like boiling and bubbling over there. Swish. The witch heart demon directly cast his eyes on Ed Warren, the sharp teeth cracked, revealing a terrifying smile: "God''s lackey!" Hell naturally knows God. and¡­ Hell and God are mortal enemies. Naturally, the witch-heart demon, the child of hell, also inherits this knowledge and memory. "Roar!" The words fell, and the witch-hearted demon directly exposed his true demon body, whistling, planning to drive Ed Warren, who was driven away by his father Mephisto and Gu Yi at the time, but he is still God''s lackey. The guy was killed. but¡­ "Boom!" "what!" A dark orb came out of the sky in an instant, and with a bang, it slammed straight into the rich demonic aura. In an instant, the witch heart demon hidden in the demonic aura roared and slammed into the air. on the ground. next second. Boom! Around the body, the five dark orbs slowly rotating the dark head Syndra, one foot, landed firmly on the ground in front of Ed Warren. Landing, zero points! Natasha was slightly taken aback: "Syndra?" Carrie, who rushed here when Wuxin Demon just came out, immediately transformed into the head of Darkness Syndra, turned her head to look at Natasha, and then nodded her head as a greeting. Afterwards, Carrie turned her eyes back, and looked blankly at the Witch Heart Demon who had re-emerged in the black fog. She remembered Locke''s plan, and looked at the Witch Heart Demon, who was hunched over and watching her vigilantly. : "You do this, your father, the monarch of hell, Mephisto, know?" "Roar!" "Bang bang bang!" Carrie opened her arms, and the five dark orbs went straight into the sky. Then, with a bang, the dark orbs moved instantly, like a fan, instantly dispelling the swept towards her, intending to integrate her into it. of black fog. even¡­ With a bang, a dark orb slammed into Wu Xinmo''s chest. With a bang, just now, the performance was neither dead nor bad. Wu Xinmo, like an invincible **** of war, was directly blown away. Going out, with a bang, it slammed into the ground abruptly, and with a click, when it fell to the ground, it left a spider web-like crack on the ground. "what!" "boom!" Carrie''s right hand, and the infinite energy quickly condensed into five more dark orbs that appeared out of thin air again, with a bang, resisting Wuxinmo who was trying to get up, one on top of Wuxinmo''s head, and two spheres. One is on Wuxinmo''s chest, and there are two more directly in the indescribable place of Wuxinmo. It seems that as long as Wuxinmo makes a little movement, the five dark orbs will explode immediately. The witch heart demon stopped for a moment. Under the threat of these five dark orbs, countless resentful spirits who were enslaved by him and planned to attack Carrie also stopped, but they were alerted around Carrie. Nonstop screaming. Wu Xinmo looked at Carrie with a gloomy face, almost squeezing out of her teeth: "It''s impossible, how could you become so powerful in such a short period of time." Obviously, the witch heart demon doesn''t know that Carrie is actually not strong, but Locke did not give Carrie any restrictions, and can unconditionally mobilize the endless energy sea, which is like a little mage without CD, Relying on a steady stream of small fireballs, it is possible to smash a great magus to death abruptly. "When **** settled on earth, it was promised that **** would harvest souls in an artificial way!" Carrie stared blankly at the witch-heart demon who had held her vital parts against her: "Once it is violated, **** will lose its authority to continue to take over the soul of the earth." Witch Heart Demon''s mouth full of sharp teeth pointed at Carrie and yelped. next second! Witch Heart Demon was stunned. without him. He remembered it. After all, it was the same sentence. He was Mephisto''s son. Naturally, he inherited some of Mephisto''s memories, including the Earth contract signed at that time. Ruined. wrong! Even so, so what, who but our **** would dare to take over the earth without my father Mephisto nodding, let alone, without our hell, the **** who was once driven out , will be killed again. God¡­ Not a good thing. Hell, although the planet of life is regarded as a pasture, the pasture is about a virtuous circle. The sheep is cut in batches on the pasture to ensure that the reproduction of the sheep group will not be affected. But that God? hehe. That guy is a typical lunatic. If there is a life that disobeys him, even if it is just personal behavior, that lunatic will rise to the height of the planet, and he will be directly washed with blood, and cleaned up like cutting grass and rooting. Before **** took over the earth, what kind of state was life on earth? In other words, what does the earth look like when God is in charge? Do you know about the Great Flood? Compared with that madman God, hell, he is a decent gentleman. The head of darkness looked gloomy and uncertain, UU read and then seemed to think of something, the grinning witch heart demon, also according to the script requirements, said directly: "However, I also want to thank you." Wu Xinmo was slightly taken aback. Carrie looked at the witch heart demon expressionlessly, and said, "If you didn''t destroy the content of the contract between **** and earth, then we wouldn''t have a chance. We will drive out **** in advance so that we can stay in. Earth!" "what?" Wu Xinmo froze for a moment and roared: "The earth is the pasture of our hell, **** Siro, unless you want to open up to our hell..." Just when Wu Xinmo was incompetently furious at Siro from the air, he was suddenly stunned: "No, that **** Siro doesn''t have the authority to die at all. He is not a dead person, and there is no way to take over the earth." Is this hooked? When Carrie saw this, originally, she thought that it would not seem so intentional to say it logically, but she did not expect that the witch heart demon could be so cooperative. Too easy. Carrie thought in her heart, but on the surface, she was still expressionless, looking at Wu Xinmo: "This, you don''t need to worry about it, you should worry about yourself." Wu Xinmo looked back at Carrie. Carrie raised her head and stared at not far away, the person who was about to appear in the black fog was rising rapidly, and the number of demons soared in a straight line: "Originally, my lord didn''t believe that **** would do this, but I didn''t expect this to happen. It''s true, **** broke the contract, and my kingdom of light dimension is about to take over hell." talking! Carrie thought. Boom! The five dark orbs, at the moment Mephisto appeared, slammed into the Wuxin Demon on the ground. moment! Torn apart! ¡­ Chapter 542： Mephisto "The super player of a certain American comic ( Under the blow of the five dark orbs, the witch heart demon was completely shattered. Terrible! but¡­ The Witch Heart Demon is not dead, because the Witch Heart Demon is a **** creature, and, anyway, it is Mephisto''s son. Even if the Witch Heart Demon is now fragmented, it will be reorganized after returning to hell. Simply put. As long as Mephisto doesn''t speak, then **** is immortal, and the witch heart demon is immortal, unless Locke takes a shot, one blow, and even the soul of the witch heart demon is crushed into slag, in that case, even Murphy Stowe, there is no way to revive the Witch Heart Demon. but. Even if the Witch Heart Demon didn''t really die, in front of Mephisto, it was an incredible thing to kill his son neatly. Almost at the moment when Carrie smashed Wuxin Demon with her hands, the surrounding temperature began to drop rapidly, approaching the freezing point. . Not far away, I just handed over a batch of souls from the Life Ranch to the Ebra Sykes Dynasty and returned to hell. I immediately noticed that the witch heart demon was not in hell, and then quickly caught up and witnessed my son. Mephisto, who was cruelly hurt the picture, at this moment, his face is gloomy enough to make the sun freeze in an instant! Although, in a short period of time, he already knew his stupidity, thinking about what kind of stupid things his rebellious son had done all day long. but¡­ A son is always a son. He can beat him, scold him, or even abuse him, but outsiders can''t even scold him. Because, Witch Heart Demon, is the son of Mephisto, the monarch of his **** dimension. quite a while. "The dimension of the country of light!" "G!" "Dark Chief, Syndra!" Mephisto stared at Carrie with a gloomy face, and his voice was as embarrassing as a crow''s throat being pinched: "Very good, great!" Carrie watched the sudden appearance of Mephisto warily. after all¡­ This is not the second generation of hell, like Wuxinmo, who has nothing to do with the name, but the leader of the **** dimension, the leader, and the dignified king of the **** dimension. Carrie was very vigilant on the surface, but in her heart, there was a drumbeat. If Mephisto made a move, Carrie felt that she would basically have no second choice other than running. but¡­ After Mephisto said this sentence, it seemed that there was no next move, but, with a gloomy expression like a London gentleman in the 18th century, a pair of tiger eyes stared at Carrie, as if, Wanted to see through Carrie. When he just caught up, unfortunately, just in time, he heard the conversation between Carrie and Wu Xinmo. The idiot''s son, Wuxin Demon, was stupid, so he was annoyed and wanted to throw Wuxin Demon into hell, just like he dealt with other rebel demons, tormenting him severely. But that''s not the point anymore. The point is, the content of the contract has been violated. And just now Carrie also said that the dimension of the kingdom of light is ready to take over the death of the earth. But, as Witch Heart Demon said before, the dimension of the Kingdom of Light is not authorized by death, at least, as the veteran monarch under death, Mephisto does not remember it. Moreover, this dimension of the Land of Light, which was born at that time and among the endless dimensions, also attracted Mephisto''s attention at that time. However, the attributes are different. Mephisto just paid attention and didn''t care too much. After all, the dimension of the Land of Light is not authorized by death. Naturally, there is basically no such thing as his hell. any business disputes. But right now? Mephisto doesn''t think Carrie''s remarks just now are pointless, so the question arises, how can a dimension without death authorization take over the death of a life planet? Find a dimension that has permission to die to cooperate. next second. Mephisto captured a key piece of information from the endless dimension, returned to his senses, looked at Carrie, and said in a deep voice, "The dimension of the underworld!" Carrie raised her eyebrows slightly. good guy. I haven''t said it yet, do you know that? Mephisto sneered. He is the veteran dimension master. In the endless dimension, he can be regarded as a person with a head and face, and his strength is also in the forefront of the endless dimension. In this regard, he is well-informed. It is one of the best. Just now, he has received the news. Not long ago, the creatures of the underworld dimension were witnessed by other dimensions. They went to the dimension of the country of light and talked about something. Mephisto did not know, but, with the cooperation of Carrie just now What was said, this is enough for Mephisto to guess and affirm some information. Especially now, Carrie''s expression made Mephisto more certain of the news. The dimension of the kingdom of light has joined forces with the dimension of the underworld. "very good!" Mephisto took a deep breath and looked at Carrie with a gloomy face: "You guys want to join forces to drive me away, okay, great, but do you have the strength? I''m looking forward to it!" talking. Mephisto, turned around, banged, and the black mist exploded instantly, blowing away the surrounding black mist, and then disappeared in place. Carrie blinked. I¡­ Does this count as a successful completion of the mission as planned? Carrie looked at Mephisto, who had finished speaking harshly, then turned around and left, and was stunned for a moment, thinking in her heart. The S.H.I.E.L.D. not far away is also somewhat unable to return to God. hell? country of light. Underworld dimension? contract? What contract did the **** dimension violate, and then it seems to have led to the alliance between the dimension of the kingdom of light and the dimension of the underworld, as if they were planning to join forces to expel the dimension of **** to replace the **** of the earth? I mean. Natasha Romanov''s thoughts turned sharply, and it was not until she received the voice of Commander Victoria Hand in the headset that she quickly reacted, looking at Carrie, whose feet had left the ground, and hurriedly shouted: "Please Wait a minute, Lady Syndra!" Carrie stopped, turned in mid-air, and looked at Natasha Romanoff, who had made a noise to save her. "Excuse me¡­" Natasha Romanov looked at Carrie who had turned around and was condescending, and organized the language in her heart, but finally gave up: "What happened just now?" Carrie was a little curious: "Didn''t you just watch all the time?" I''m watching, but I can understand every picture, but when they are connected together, I don''t understand anything. Natasha thought so in her heart, showing a helpless expression, not only she couldn''t understand it, but almost no one in the New York Aegis could understand it. Or¡­ Understood, but they would rather choose not to understand. After all, whether it is hell, the country of light, or the so-called underworld dimension, this is far beyond their understanding and imagination. Carrie landed again with a faint expression: "As you have just seen, the Golden Gate Bridge disaster and the 180 aviation disaster are both, just the act of that demon, the witch heart demon, harvesting human souls, and this kind of behavior violated the past. , a contract signed when the **** dimension took over the death of the earth." "contract!" "Yes." Natasha listened to the words of Commander Victoria Hand in the headset and said, "Who is the contract with?" Carrie smiled. "Naturally, it was signed with the patron saint of the earth." Natasha pupil earthquake. In SHIELD New York, Victoria Hand''s expression is basically the same as Natasha''s expression. In the snowy mountains. Wearing a yellow robe all the year round, with a bald head and always with a smile on his face, Master Gu Yi calmly sipped the tea in his cup. Patronus? I am not the patron saint of the earth, but, God, I like this word! Natasha looked back and asked. "The patron saint, who is he?" "hehe." "¡­" Carrie looked at Natasha with a smile, did not answer the question, but vacated again, looked at Natasha and said, "The next thing has nothing to do with you, the war between dimensions and dimensions will not What affects you, as for who the patron saint is, sorry, you have not known her identity for thousands of years, and I will not tell you, maybe you know, it is not a good thing, goodbye!" talking. Carrie turned around, UU reading www.uukanshu. com banged, broke through the air, and quickly disappeared from the sight of Natasha and others. Natasha looked up at the direction Carrie had vanished and her mouth widened. Has nothing to do with us? God, listen to what you are talking about, to give us earthlings a **** to take over the matter of death, this is called nothing to do with us? Is this reasonable? What you guys are talking about now is who will take over our souls after death, is this called nothing to do with us, please, we are the parties. Natasha thought so. but¡­ After all, even ordinary people think so, but there is still no way to change the reality that they can say, but they can only say that they can''t do anything. After all, if you want the right to speak, you need a certain amount of strength to cooperate. To put it bluntly. The truth is only within the coverage of fist power. If your fist cannot generate power, then what you say is just empty talk. However, the words of SHIELD may not change the reality, but they still have the strength to let them know what happened. The Warrens! After seeing the witch heart demon being smashed into scum by Carrie, the SHIELD team quickly rushed to the SHIELD base in New York. Then, Natasha got off the car and rushed to the collection warehouse with the Warrens. In that warehouse, there is a collection of demon objects that the Warrens have collected over the years. "found it!" Mrs. Warren walked into the warehouse, and then looked around for a while, and then fixed on a vanity mirror: "Mirror Demon, with him, we can know what happened in hell. what happened." ¡­ Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! I beg! Chapter 543： hell of war "The super player of a certain American comic ( Dark and windy night! kill¡­¡­ No, it''s when eating melons and watching a play! In the dark, in the middle of the night, an Aegis helicopter that rushed from Washington rumbled and stopped on the roof apron of the Aegis Building in New York. Before the helicopter stopped, the door was opened with a thud, and Maria Hill hunched over and walked out of the door, facing Natasha Romano who was waiting at the door. Husband walked over. "Where is the man?" "meeting room!" "go!" Maria Hill took the lead and walked into the elevator. After a while, the elevator opened. After exiting the elevator, she walked into the conference room and saw several people gathered in the conference room at this moment. New York Aegis commander, Ms. Victoria Hand. Agent of Aegis, Mockingbird Barbara Moores. The Warrens. and¡­¡­ Maria Hill and Natasha Romanov came. Maria Hill looked at the vanity mirror placed in the conference room: "Is this the mirror that can see hell?" "right." "let''s start." Maria Hill confirmed it, and then said to the Warrens, to be precise, to Mrs. Warren: "The souls of ten death row prisoners can be traded." This vanity mirror cannot see hell, but the mirror demon trapped in the vanity mirror can bring the picture he sees into this mirror. However, the mirror magic said, to be paid. Is a soul, to be fresh. . It''s an extraordinary period, an extraordinary means, isn''t it just a soul, it''s all simple, can''t it be enough to find ten prisoners on death row. After all, not every state in the federation has removed the death penalty. Besides, even if it is impossible to trade with the deadly prisoners on the face of it, are there still few black jails in the major law enforcement agencies of the federation? S.H.I.E.L.D. also has a black prison. From inside, find a few terrorists with little value, chop them up, ten souls, won¡¯t they be all together? Mrs. Warren turned to look at the vanity mirror. Immediately afterwards, the mirror surface of the vanity mirror wriggled, and then a very primitive-looking parchment was delivered. "This is¡­¡­" "contract." Mrs. Warren handed the contract to Maria Hill and said: "Devils like to make deals with contracts. If you don''t give him ten souls after he does things, then your souls will belong to him. " Natasha Romanov next to him reached out to pick it up: "I''ll pick it up." Maria Hill directly took the contract from Mrs. Warren, took out the pen she was carrying, glanced at it, signed her name, and handed it to Mrs. Warren, then looked at Natasha: "I I am responsible for the transactions made.¡± The transactions she made were not enough for her subordinates to take risks. A leader who can do this is not a good leader. Mrs. Warren handed the signed contract back to the vanity mirror in front of her. next second. The vanity mirror rippled like water, and at the same time, a voice came from the vanity mirror: "Wait a minute, no matter what you see, don''t make a sound, if the lord of **** discovers that I am here Take you to spy on hell, I will be in danger, I hope you will abide by the content of the contract!" The words fall. After the mirror surface of the vanity mirror spread out, a black light appeared behind the mirror surface, and then, a space appeared in the mirror surface! Hell space! The endless dust and the sulphur-like color all over it, just by looking at it, made several people in the conference room feel the suffocating, sulphurous aura that filled the senses. "what?" "Where''s the devil?" In the picture, walking in the land of hell, in terms of level, the mirror demon, who is just a little devil, looks at the empty surroundings and seems a little puzzled: "Where are the demons?" Maria Hill and others are not from hell. They may not take it seriously when they see this empty hell, but the mirror demon is a native demon, but it''s just bad luck, and the Warrens were caught by the Warrens for the first time. In the mirror demon''s impression, **** and demons are overcrowded. Now, the **** that should be overcrowded, but at this moment, not a single demon can be seen. How can this not make the mirror demon murmur. At this moment, with a bang, in the mirror, a big demon''s hand snapped and hit the mirror''s head, directly overturning the weak and poor mirror demon to the ground. Maria Hill and the others looked at each other. The mirror demon was also annoyed, got up, roared, and then looked at the powerful demon like a small hill in front of him for a moment: "Akas, is that you?" Demons are also conscious. Although demons do not have the concept of friends, they still have the concept of acquaintances. In front of him, this powerful demon, which looks like a small hill, is an acquaintance of the mirror demon in hell. Vigorous Demon, like a naive iron man, said loudly, "Alila, what are you doing here, hurry up, it''s too late, you won''t be able to catch up with the feast." "feast?" "Great monarch, Lord Mephisto has declared war on the underworld dimension!" "...declare war?" "right!" There was a trace of anger on the face of Dali Demon Tie Hanhan: "The **** underworld dimension actually tried to **** the life ranch that belongs to us with other dimensions. Lord Mephisto was very angry. After returning, he immediately declared war on the underworld dimension. We are about to attack the underworld dimension, hurry up, Alila, otherwise, we will not catch up with the large army." The battlefield, but the devils in **** are all looking forward to it. This is especially true for some little demons who have no territory, because only after the war has started, they can follow various **** lords to go there, and then fish in troubled waters and fight in blood. Well, in short, if the war is won, then the harvest of a war is enough for the little devils to lie down for about fifty years. Vigorous Demon said, and then, looking at the stunned Mirror Demon, seeing this, he directly grabbed the weak and pitiful Mirror Demon and placed it on his shoulder, and then, rumbling, holding a temporarily forged stone axe , strode towards the distance, that in the Hell Palace Square, the assembled demon army rushed to it. The Mirror Demon came back to his senses and was brought to the Devil''s Square by the Vigorous Demon. Moreover, because it is sitting on the shoulders of the powerful demon, this makes the mirror demon not only look high, but also look far. Because the dressing mirror is connected to the sight of the mirror demon, Maria Hill and others also look high and far. into the eye. In the huge devil square, there are crowds of people, and it seems that there are no less than ten thousand devils in it just by looking at it. If you count the whole square, I am afraid that there are many devils that continue here. More than one hundred thousand. but¡­¡­ A hell, gathered together, there are only 100,000 demons, let''s be a little less. Maria Hill looked at each other, and then doubts arose in her heart. at this time. "Damn, the ninth batch of demons have also left." In the dressing mirror, the urn of the powerful demon came: "Damn it, if I knew earlier, I would not be in the cave, so I went to bring my stone axe, if it''s our turn, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to eat the soul fragments. " The ninth batch? When Maria Hill heard this, her pupils trembled slightly. The mobilization ability of **** is beyond the imagination of those present. After all, from Mephisto''s departure to now, it has been fully calculated, at most, four hours have passed, and in these four hours, **** has cast more than 900,000 demons. This¡­¡­ The speed is too amazing, even, too incredible. and. If you count this batch, that''s a million demons. This is a demon. If these million demons are planning to attack the earth, Maria Hill thinks, I am afraid that in four hours, the earth will already be destroyed by demons. completely destroyed. After all, the earth, no matter which country it is, I am afraid, there is no way to mobilize more than one million troops in just four hours. wrong! Eastland maybe. Maria Hill thought so in her heart, and then her eyes were attracted by a headless and huge monster who appeared in the dressing mirror, with as densely packed arms as the sun tree. "The Demon Lord of Ten Thousand Hands!" With the sound of the powerful demon urn, he pushed the mirror demon on his shoulder a little excitedly with his big hand: "That''s great Alila, she is the Lord of the Demon Lord of Ten Thousand Hands, we are going with him on the expedition, too. Well, as long as we live and pick up the soul fragments eaten by Lord Lord, as long as we are diligent, we can make us not need to worry about our souls in the next fifty years." Everyone had an inexplicable feeling when they listened to the speech of the powerful demon in the dressing mirror. After all, Dali Demon''s appearance is still very good, and it is very oppressive, but, speaking, this speech, no matter how you look at it, I feel how cowardly. Don''t you think it''s weird that the mighty body and the most cowardly language are combined together? Mirror Demon''s expression was a little dignified: "Lord Ten Thousand-handed Demon Lord is one of our top ten lord demons in hell, and he likes to take the lead every time he goes on an expedition, why this time..." Different from the Vigorous Demon, the Mirror Demon is too weak in physique, even if it is placed in the beautiful and moving succubus group, it belongs to the kind of stunted growth, so there is no way to enhance the physique, and can only add attributes to the intelligence. at this time. The entire **** dimension suddenly shook. next second. A roaring voice in anger rose from the **** dimension, broke the dimensional barrier, and passed it through the entire endless dimension world. In a word! declare war! My **** dimension, yes, the dimension of the kingdom of light, declare war, any helper who dares to help the kingdom of light and block the **** dimension will suffer the indiscriminate attack of the **** dimension. moment! boom! Above the **** dimension, a rift leading to the endless dimension was torn open. Immediately after. The Demon Lord of Ten Thousand Hands roared angrily, and then, Maria Hill and the others were surprised to find that the entire Demon Square was suddenly vacated, carrying the army of 100,000 demons on the square and quickly set off towards the crack. ... Chapter 544： Nick Furys Legacy "The super player of a certain American comic ( It turns out that this square is actually an aircraft! The huge square was swept across the sky, covering the sky and the sun. On the square, the densely packed demons used all kinds of demonic languages ??to utter all kinds of carnival and maddening words. The fighting intent in the demons'' eyes was overwhelming. What''s more, it had already begun. Drooling. I thought they couldn''t even drink the tail soup, but I didn''t expect that they could catch up with the head soup. The Vigorous Demon under the Mirror Demon was also very excited, holding his stone axe, rattling. but¡­¡­ The Mirror Demon swallowed his saliva with a guilty conscience, and then, looking at the approaching dimensional gap, tried to leave from the shoulder of the Vigorous Demon, and after landing on the ground, he planned to walk towards the back. Maria Hill and the others looked at the movements of the mirror demon and were slightly taken aback. Vigorous Demon also noticed the movements of his acquaintance, the Mirror Demon, and just as the Mirror Demon was about to leave, he grabbed the Mirror Demon''s neck with a slap and landed on his shoulder again. "Hey, what''s wrong with you, you''re scared!" "I''m afraid, how is it possible, I''m a mirror demon!" Vigorous Demon''s voice is like his big man. After saying this, all around, demons with frenzied expressions set their eyes on Mirror Demon. . After all, in hell, weakness means incompetence, and incompetence means rubbish, which can be bullied at will, and even beheaded when necessary. Facing so many gazes, the Mirror Demon beat a drum in his heart, stiffened his chest, and with a squeak, there was an extra soul contract in his hand: "Look, this is my record on Earth, ten souls, I''m afraid, how is it possible!" Many demons saw the soul contract signed by Maria Hill just now presented by the Mirror Demon, and then, the unruly eyes they looked at the Mirror Demon changed instantly. Again. Demons are all bullies and pragmatists. If you are strong, they will admire you. obviously. The Mirror Demon can earn ten souls with one contract. In any case, it cannot be said that the Mirror Demon is a weak and incompetent demon. Therefore, the eyes of many demons looking at the mirror demon have changed. Then¡­¡­ ten minutes later. The Mirror Demon sat on the top of the Vigorous Demon, turned his head, looked at the more than 100 demons who had been grouped into his group behind the Vigorous Demon, opened his mouth, and had the urge to speak. Maria Hill and others were also dumbfounded. Just now, the Mirror Demon showed his soul contract, indicating that he was not a weak demon. Then, the demons around were conquered. Then, because the demons pay attention to the law that the weak obey the strong, so the Mirror Demon, because ten The harvest of the soul was identified as a strong man, and then, he became a team leader directly from a small transparent. When the time comes to fight, he can lead more than a hundred demons behind him. As an acquaintance of Mirror Demon, Dali Demon laughed hard. The Mirror Demon was completely dumbfounded. soon. The army loaded with 100,000 demons slammed directly into the torn dimensional rift. In an instant, the surroundings became pitch black, and there was not even a single sound. Maria Hill and the others who were in the SHIELD conference room in New York looked at each other. next second. Maria Hill waved, leaving the Warrens to guard the meeting room, and left the meeting room with Ms. Victoria Hand, Barbara Moores, and Natasha Romanoff. Outside. Maria Hill frowned tightly: "The Land of Light, this should be the power that the Dark Lord Syndra is loyal to." Natasha Romanov saw Maria Hill''s gaze and nodded: "Yes, what I heard is like this." Barbara Moores: "What can we do?" Ms. Victoria Hand shook her head: "We can''t do anything, just as the head of darkness said just now, from now on, this matter is no longer within our scope." If it wasn''t for the Warrens, they probably wouldn''t even be able to see it. after all¡­¡­ On the other side of hell, there is an army of millions of demons, and the momentum is huge, and on the earth, let alone the wind, you can''t feel the slightest movement. This made some people feel a little ridiculous. After all, whether it is hell, the so-called underworld dimension, or the country of light, it seems that the goal is who can take over the death of the earth, and this war is also started because of who can take over the death of the earth. However, as the party concerned, the people on earth who should have the most right to speak, seem to have no place to speak out at all, and can only watch helplessly, who wins and who loses in this war. and¡­¡­ "The earth **** who signed a contract with the **** dimension?" "right." When Natasha Romanov heard Maria Hill mention this matter, she nodded and said, "According to the conversation between that Lady Sindra and the devil at the time, this contract was mentioned, but we couldn''t get it from Sindera. From Ms. Della''s mouth, who is this earth god, but, it seems, it is this earth **** who sold the earth to **** as a price." Earth God? Earth? God? Maria Hill frowned, looked at Victoria Hand, thought about it, and then, seemed to have thought of something: "Project Pegasus?" Victoria Hand was slightly taken aback. Natasha Romanoff and Barbara Morse were at a loss. "Project Pegasus?" "right." Natasha Romanov is Maria Hill''s confidant, and Barbara Moores is Victoria Hand''s confidant, not counting outsiders. So Maria Hill did not hide the two, nodded and said: "This is a 3S-level confidential document, but it is a 3S confidential document during Nick Fury''s time, and the mystery was just solved not long ago, because, Commander Hand and I discovered that there is a big problem with this plan, and immediately remember the alien incident that was witnessed in 1995." Barbara Moores nodded and said, "I really want to remember, I really want to remember, there was a woman in weird clothes and an old lady with agile movements on a high-speed train?" Maria Hill pointed to Barbara Moores and nodded: "That''s it, this matter shouldn''t be classified as secret at all, but after Nick Fury came to power, he sealed up the data in this area, Moreover, that mission was carried out by Nick Fury and Phil Coulson together, and the report on that operation was also blocked." talking. Maria Hill seemed to have thought of something, waved her hand, and brought everyone to Commander Victoria Hand''s office. The door is closed. The louvered fan pulled down, instantly blocking the sight from the outside world. After the sound of tapping the keyboard came out, a projection of data and a video file were projected. The video is short and not very high-definition. screen. It was a blond woman, standing on the earth, and then, the eyes fired rolling lasers, and then, as far as the eyes could see, countless spaceships were all red and shattered. "Name: Carol Danvers" "Age: Ominous" "Birthplace: Commonwealth, Massachusetts, Boston" "Identity: Served with the Federal Air Force! ¡» "Remarks: Project Pegasus! ¡» "This was also found along with the declassification of Project Pegasus." Maria Hill folded her arms, stared at the projected video, and said in a deep voice: "Nick Fury has hidden too many secrets, and this is what happened when he was the chief detective, We don''t know anything about it, I have tried Director Alexander Pierce, and he seems to be facing something and doesn''t know it!" Victoria said solemnly: "But, Nick Fury was only the chief detective at the time. Logically speaking, there was no way he could be suppressed." Maria Hill nodded and read a document again: "I suspect it has something to do with the alien incident at the time." Victoria Hand et al. "Race: Skrull" "Appearance: "Has green skin and a wrinkled jaw!" "Talent: "Be able to imitate anyone''s form, and even have the short-term memory of the imitated person!" It has to be said that Nick Fury is indeed a persecuted delusional patient. However, is also because of this, so Maria Hill found these after deciphering the Pegasus plan. It should have been destroyed by Nick Fury, but it was still preserved. "I have a guess!" "You mean..." Victoria Hand''s gaze fell on the talent of the Nassru people, and she immediately understood what Maria Hill wanted to say: "You mean, at that time, this alien replaced the leader in S.H.I.E.L.D., And then, with Nick Fury, to put this thing down?" Maria Hill nodded solemnly: "And, I suspect, this alien, even, is still in S.H.I.E.L.D.!" Victoria Hand pupil earthquake. "Still in the bureau?" "right!" Maria Hill said: "So, after this document is declassified, I will list him as a 2S secret, which is what I talked about with Natasha and Barbara, I need you, go Observe the actions of every agent in the bureau and find some clues, don''t forget, whether Nick Fury is dead or not, it has not been determined yet." Over the years, S.H.I.E.L.D. has been secretly searching for Nick Fury. But got nothing. Right now, Maria Hill feels that it is very likely that there are some people hidden in the bureau, who have been secretly helping Nick Fury and evading the pursuit of S.H.I.E.L.D. In the past, Maria Hill was only vaguely suspicious, but a few days ago, after this information was decrypted, she was not only suspicious, but quite certain. S.H.I.E.L.D....infiltrated by aliens. Natasha and Barbara looked at each other. Just as he was about to speak, the phone rang. "Sir!" "There''s movement over there at the New Orleans School of Witchcraft and Wizardry!" "..." Chapter 545： open before the war "The super player of a certain American comic ( The Robbie Jox Distinguished Lady Women''s Academy in New Orleans, aka the School of Witches, has caused a stir since Lady Cordelia Goode announced the return of Salem as the Supreme Witch. At that time, the descendants of the witches of Salem, the ignorant witches who inherited the abilities of the witches of Salem, all went to New Orleans after hearing about the return of Salem. after all¡­¡­ Witches can live in the ordinary world, but they are not ordinary people after all. And so many witches gather together, naturally, they are subject to the supervision of the Federation, although Mr. Anonymous of the CIA relied on Langley''s relationship to guarantee that the Federation and the Witch Academy had a good start. But in the same way, the relationship between S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Witch Academy is not bad. After all, when Ms. Cordelia Goode became the Supreme Witch, Ms. Maria Hill also attended the ceremony in the past. Similarly, the Aegis Office in New Orleans helped and protected the Witch Academy as much as possible. For example, secretly solve some, spy on witches, or something. . Just now. The SHIELD agent whose office was not far from the Witch Academy suddenly found that some witches who settled around the Witch Academy walked into the Witch Academy nervously. Then¡­¡­ After waiting for a SHIELD agent to be curious, and then, with the pass, after walking in, only to find that the huge academy was actually empty. "About two hundred witch students, plus Ms. Cordelia Good and Zoe Benson, have disappeared for no apparent reason." "correct." "There was also a call from the Los Angeles office, saying yes, Madison Montgomery, who was scheduled to attend a movie launch, also suddenly disappeared from the dressing room." "¡­¡­I see!" For this news, Maria Hill was only silent for a while, and then said in a normal tone: "Stay vigilant and avoid anyone entering the witch academy." "¡­¡­Yes!" "..." Maria Hill hung up the phone and rubbed her brows. Commander Victoria Hand next to him glanced at Maria Hill, frowned and said, "If that''s right, Ms. Cordelia Budd and those witches should also go to participate in this war." after all¡­¡­ The reason why Salem is revived is because of the dimension of the Land of Light. so¡­¡­ Ms. Cordelia Budd and those witches, to a certain extent, went back to their real hometown to defend their country? but? Two hundred witches against one hundred thousand demons? No matter how you look at it, it seems to be a sentence. The advantage is in hell. How to fight this? Victoria Hand looked at Maria Hill curiously: "If it were us, how would it be fought?" Maria Hill looked at Victoria Hand: "...if there were only a few of us left on earth, would we surrender?" obviously. Nick Fury may. After all, he can even name a superhero team The Avengers. It is clear that Maria Hill is a serious military background, and surrender is impossible. Maria Hill walked towards the door, preparing to watch the live broadcast with the mirror demon as the first point of view, and said in a relaxed tone: "There may be more than 200 people in the dimension of the Kingdom of Light." After all, it is a dimension anyway. People in **** can pull out an army of millions of demons in four hours, the dimension of the country of light, and they dare to take the initiative to calculate the dimension of the country of light in hell, how, they should be able to pull up evenly matched forces casually. Army of millions. Maria Hill thought so. Uh¡­¡­ In the dimension of the kingdom of light. Locke raised his head and looked into the depths of the endless dimension through the barrier of the kingdom of light. Over there, the 100,000 army of the **** dimension was aggressively killing here. However, in the underworld dimension, the 900,000 army of the **** dimension has already entered the city, and the first batch of them has already joined the fire of the underworld dimension. that scene. bloody! Countless dimensional masters living in endless dimensions, with decent strength, have already sat on the small stool and started watching the play, while the weak dimensional masters are trembling, for fear of being affected by themselves. The corner of Locke''s mouth twitched covertly. Mephisto... So cranky. What about the old London gentleman, good guy, gentleman, aren''t they all good at talking, why do they fight when they don''t agree? The moment Mephisto declared war on the dimension of the Land of Light, Locke received the news. Fortunately, Gwen had already fallen asleep, otherwise, Locke would not have been able to get out and rush over. "hiss!" Locke raised his eyebrows: "This is written in my script..." Standing next to her, Carrie, who had already changed into a major elemental figure, said, "The script has overturned?" Locke raised his eyelids and glanced at Carrie. Originally, according to the script, it should not roll over. but¡­¡­ Who asked Carrie to raise his son, Wuxin Demon, in front of Mephisto. Although the witch heart demon did not really die. But that''s not the point, the point is that Carrie raised his son Witch Heart Demon in front of Mephisto. This is what makes Mephisto so irritable. After all, if it was Locke, if someone showed up his son in front of him, frankly speaking, even if the son was not likable or disliked himself, Locke would be very angry. The man was devastated. Not to mention, Mephisto, anyway, is still the master of one dimension. To put it more vividly, it is like Carrie chopped up the prince in front of an emperor. From a certain point of view, Locke can understand why Mephisto is so impulsive. But that''s not how the script was written. Locke''s eyelids picked it up, although he was not afraid of the 100,000 army that was about to attack, but it would take a certain amount of time to kill ten people in one second and a 100,000 army. Headache! But the headache was a headache, and Locke didn''t blame Carrie because Carrie added drama to herself without authorization, causing such a situation to happen. In a word. Even if the whole situation is fragmented, Locke can hold it back. After all, from the moment he made up his mind, Locke has already planned various possible processes according to various development trends. After all, someone Luo never fights unprepared battles. Isn''t it just war? Ah. who is afraid of who. Exactly! Destruction is often easier than construction, but there is a saying after that, it is always easier and simpler to build a tall building from the ground than to repair it. hit! Broken, I just swallowed both dimensions in one go. The daring starve to the death of the timid! Do! Locke narrowed his eyes and read out his attributes! "Name: "Rock Broughton!" "Achievement point: "103W" "Potential Point: "103W" "Current status: "Dimension Siro!"" "Status selection: "Assassin Warriors!", "Witch Locke!", "Blood Cain!", "Superman Locke (regular form)!"" "Domain: "The Dimension of the Land of Light (Domain "Level: Level 1! ¡» "Power: "Salem (Witch "Member: "Carrie!"" "Member: "Cordelia Goode!" "Status description: "Converted from the supreme talent, the extraordinary (golden quality/level 3) and the power (the country of light), it has all the characteristics of the supreme talent, and the energy is endless while serving as your base camp!" "Supreme Talent: "Man of Steel"" "Quality: "Golden Legend" "Level: "Level 4"" "Talent derived skills: flight (you can fly at will or even supersonic speed), strength (lifting a universe may be difficult, but lifting a building is already possible), speed (faster than the speed of sound), Defensive ability (body of steel, in addition to being unable to resist nuclear bombs, basically, you can be immune), healing (whenever you are injured, you will heal yourself at a very fast speed), thermal vision (level new skills!)¡± "Status description: "Congratulations on your upgrade, your body will be greatly improved again, (perhaps, you can try to upgrade the island to level 5, try it, can you physically resist nuclear bombs! "upgrade!" "The dimension of the country of light!" Looking at the potential points and achievement points he has now, Locke squinted his eyes. This is why he doesn''t like pre-consumption. The emergency ability of pre-consumption in the face of emergencies is basically zero~www.novelhall.com ~ And with food in hand, you can ensure that you will not panic! "Ding! ¡» ¡ºField: Dimension of the Kingdom of Light (Level 1) ¡ú Dimension of the Kingdom of Light (Intermediate) requires 20W achievement points and 20W potential points. ¡» "Rise again!" "Ding! ¡» "Field: Kingdom of Light Dimension (Level 1 ¡ú Kingdom of Light (Advanced) required to upgrade, consumes a total of 60W achievement points and 60W potential points. "After the upgrade is successful, the dimension level of the Land of Light has increased the most, and the energy that can be provided to you is endless, and it can make your dimension give birth to life that belongs to energy and life. ¡» "Please note that before the promotion is successful, or the law of death is not introduced, your dimensional life, after being killed, will not be resurrected. ¡» "upgrade!" Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at the effect prompt that appeared after pushing to the advanced dimension, and said without expression: "I''m upgrading my body of steel to level 5!" "Ding! ¡» "Body of Steel (Level 4) ¡ú Body of Steel (Level 5), the upgrade requires a total of 40W achievement points and 40W potential points! ¡» "After the upgrade is successful, your physical body will be further strengthened. After all, your strengthened body begins to look for energy that fits with it! ¡» "Rise!" The more you give, the more you get in return. This is what Locke thinks, although, this time the task has been completed, and it seems that the reward seems to be the same. but¡­¡­ If successful, the reward will be far beyond imagination. If it''s the same as what he thought, then he doesn''t need to keep his eyes on the blood of the sun **** and superman. Done! ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! Chapter 546： New Talent Genesis "The super player of a certain American comic ( It''s not over yet! While Locke was squandering the accumulated points, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, his right hand turned over, and then he took out two things from his storage space! Golden Apple! It can provide him with the ability to clone, which was found when he first destroyed the textile factory, that is, with the golden apple, Locke can unscrupulously open his vest identity. and¡­¡­ After Locke took out the golden apple, he threw out a strange card in his hand! Talent Fusion! "Talent Fusion (30% off): The price is 10W achievement points, the original price is 333W, you can purify skills and items and turn them into your own extraordinary talents! ¡» This is something that was refreshed at the time after chopping up the Nina Bell family, and then using a Jumbo discount coupon. However, at that time, Locke didn''t buy it for the first time, because he had no money at that time, and he didn''t need it very much, so he bought this thing in the second refresh after he had the money. . As we all know, Locke is a person who likes to stock up. Don''t talk about life blood bottles and purification potions. There are always in the storage space. Like other low-value things, as long as they are refreshed, Locke will buy them within a reasonable price range. Again. Locke has always believed in being prepared, which is better than sharpening a gun. This is not. Have you used it? "Fusion!" "Golden Apple!" Locke squinted his eyes and threw the golden apple in his hand directly towards the talent fusion device suspended in mid-air: "I have endless energy, plus endless clones, group fights, indeed group fights!" "Ding! ¡» "Fusion! ¡» "checking! ¡» "Fusion Target: "Heaven''s Authority Fragment*1" "Ding! ¡» "Attention, merging this thing, the hatred value of the heaven dimension is MAX! ¡» "Confirm fusion? ¡» "..." "Heaven?" "A fragment of authority?" Locke was stunned for a moment and blinked. Is this golden apple a fragment of heaven''s authority? Can¡­¡­ ...seems to be quite reasonable. After all, the major villain of the Assassin League is the temple organization, and the temple believes in God. If so, the golden apple seems to be God''s thing, which is very reasonable. only? The golden apple is a fragment of the authority of heaven? good guy. Why didn''t I see it before. . Locke murmured in his heart. but¡­¡­ Whispering and whispering, Locke didn''t take the warning to heart at all. The dimension of the country of light in the left hand, the body of steel in the right hand. God? Hate value MAX? God is here, and Locke dares to raise him directly! "Fusion!" There was a sneer at the corner of Locke''s mouth: "Destroy **** first, then kill heaven, good guy, I really got the villain script!" Words fall! "Ding! ¡» "Fusion! ¡» "sublimation! ! ! ¡» "boom!" Locke''s body was for a while, and in an instant, the golden apple that was sucked into the talent fusion device was instantly shattered, and then turned into stars, like the big bang of the universe, rumbling, stars, whistling, and blasting into Locke''s body. in the body. next second. Endless energy rises from all directions in the dimension of the country of light, forming countless energy tornadoes, and then, like a dragon absorbing water, with a bang, it is also directly submerged, standing on the top of the highest mountain in the dimension of the country of light. On the top, open his arms, his body, the body of the flashing light Siro. "Wow!" "so cool!" "Is this Shining Siro?" "So handsome!" The witches who came from the witch academy and planned to defend the kingdom of light. The witches who came to the kingdom of light for the first time raised their heads and looked at the looming glory match in the energy tornado on the top of the towering mountain. Luo, couldn''t help but said. Locke did not ask Cordelia to intervene. After all, in the beginning of the script, according to the normal script, Carrie would not meet Mephisto, and Mephisto would understand after being reborn in the witch-heart demon and hell. However, the plan has not kept pace with the changes. Mephisto broke in, and then, Carrie raised his son directly in front of Mephisto, and was angry, and directly started the two-front war mode. Hell''s declaration of war on the dimension of the underworld, as well as the declaration of war on the dimension of the Land of Light, was directly sworn by Mephisto on the endless dimension. so¡­¡­ Cordelia Good, from the moment Mephisto announced the war on the dimension of the Land of Light, Cordelia felt it, just like a creature in the underworld dimension, and all messengers using the power of the underworld dimension. Like Agatha Harkness. Just when Carrie came to the dimension of the Land of Light, Agatha already knew that the **** dimension declared war on the underworld dimension, and she had returned to the underworld dimension, ready to resist the demon army of the **** dimension. At this time, it is estimated that it has already been handed over. Cordelia raised her head and stared at the top of the mountain. It seemed, it seemed, that Locke, who was hanging up before the battle, listened to the chattering voice in his ear, and said solemnly: "Shut up!" The words fall. moment. Silent. Cordelia, the majesty of this supreme witch and dean, is still very sufficient. "Zoe!" "Madison!" Zoe Benson, who came with Cordelia, and Madison Montgomery, who was in Los Angeles preparing to attend the press conference, and Madison Montgomery, who came immediately after hearing the news of the declaration of war in hell, looked at Cordelia who said aloud: "Dean ." Cordelia turned her head and glanced behind her, Wu Yangyang, the little witches who were less than three hundred in total, looked at Zoe and Madison, and said, "Later, if there is a fight, take care of them. ." War kills people. Cordelia didn''t want to go to war if she could. but¡­¡­ Salem''s resurrection is because of the dimension of the Kingdom of Light, and Salem has also been tied to the chariot of the Kingdom of Light. If there is an accident in the Kingdom of Light, Salem cannot be alone. but! There is no way to regret it now, and Cordelia is not the kind of little woman who hesitates. Since the arrow has to be fired, let''s start. Zooey nodded: "Don''t worry, Dean." Madison turned his head and glanced at the group of little witches who were crazy after seeing Glorious Siro. Their expressions were full of disgust, but they also nodded towards Cordelia and said, "Don''t worry, Cordelia. Delia." Although she has a bit of poison in her mouth and a bit of a bitch, her heart is not very bad! Seeing this, Cordelia snorted, and then she looked back at the radiant Siro on the top of the mountain. "How do you plan to fight this war?" "Horizontal push!" If Cordelia asked Locke, Locke''s answer would be one. From childhood to adulthood, except for the difficult few years at the beginning, when he grew up a little, he always followed the route of invincibility. This time, an army of 100,000 demons? So what? call out! With the help of the system and endless energy, the countless brilliance of the fragments of heaven''s authority were absorbed by Locke, and then severely suppressed. next second! Locke opened his eyes. In the eyes, just the last step, the full picture of the dimension of the country of light that can be transformed from the dimension to the world is slowly flowing in Locke''s eyes. "Ding! ¡» "Successful fusion! ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Supreme talent (disabled): "Genesis!"" "Quality: "Golden Legend!" "Level: "No Level!"" "Talent description: "It came from the fusion of the fragments of heaven''s authority, with its sixth-day power, maybe, when you find other fragments, you can try it, it is no longer a incomplete talent, what does it look like, or, try it, it can Can¡¯t you use points to make up for it?¡±¡± "¡­¡­Genesis?" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at this new supreme talent after "Man of Steel". He narrowed his eyes and noticed the sentence in the talent description: "Power on the sixth day?" What sixth day? Play a riddle? Locke thought so. next second. Locke remembered that when he was in Texas, the next-door neighbor, the devout believer, Mrs. Mary Cooper, once popularized, or in other words, a legend that is most worthy of being circulated in the hearts of those who believe in heaven! Creation in seven days! wrong. To be precise, it should be six days, because, on the seventh day, it is said that everything in the world has been created completely, so on the seventh day, God ran to rest. So, the seventh day of the week is called the rest day! According to the Genesis account of the Bible, God created the world in six days. On the first day, God made light! God said, let there be light, and there was light. The next day, God made air! God said that there must be air, so air appeared, separating the water below the air and the water above the air. On the third day, God made vegetables. God said, the earth will produce grass and vegetables that bear seeds, and trees that bear fruit, each according to its kind, and the fruit will be covered with a pit, and there will be vegetables. ... Day 6! What is God doing? Hiring. God said, the earth shall bring forth living creatures according to their kinds; livestock, insects, and beasts, according to their kinds, and then God said, let there be people, and after that, savages pop up all over the mountains and plains. God said, want someone? Doppelganger? Locke raised his eyebrows slightly, and hissed inwardly. Saying so. That¡­¡­ The remaining few, the golden apples that I didn''t really care about, are the other apples of a few days? no! Gotta find a chance to find Magneto. Locke thought so in his heart, after all, at the beginning, the golden apple or something, like the Infinity Stone, could not attract Locke at all, but now, Locke knows the true origin of the golden apple. That¡­¡­ Fragments of heaven''s authority, falling into the hands of an ordinary person, are too dangerous. This is very unsafe. For the safety of Magneto''s life, Locke felt that he could sacrifice himself and help Magneto to protect the safety of the other golden apples! ... Chapter 547： Mephisto: "The advantage is mine!" "The super player of a certain American comic ( right. That''s right. After all, I am also a member of the Assassin League, and guarding the Golden Apple is what I should do. Locke turned his thoughts and thought that he was also a member of the Assassin Alliance, so he nodded secretly. It is too reasonable for the Assassin Alliance to guard the Golden Apple. "Ding! ¡» "Status update! ¡» "Name: "Rock Broughton!" "Achievement point: "3W" "Potential Point: "3W" "Current status: "Dimension Siro!"" "Status selection: "Assassin Warriors!", "Witch Locke!", "Blood Cain!", "Superman Locke (regular form)!"" "Domain: "The Dimension of the Land of Light (Domain "Level: Advanced! ¡» "Power: "Salem (Witch "Member: "Carrie!"" "Member: "Cordelia Goode!" "Status description: "Converted from the supreme talent Drow Extraordinary (Golden Quality/Level 3) and the power (Land of Light), it has all the characteristics of the supreme talent, and the energy is endless. At the same time, it serves as your base camp and can provide you with Energy is endless, and it can make your dimension give birth to life that belongs to energy, life that belongs to dimension, just one step away, you can step into the ranks of the world.¡±¡± "Supreme Talent: "Man of Steel"" "Quality: "Golden Legend" "Level: "Level 5"" "The talent is automatically evolving: "Looking for a suitable energy source (new "Talent derived skills: flight (you can fly at will or even supersonic speed), strength (lifting a universe may be difficult, but lifting a building is already possible), speed (faster than the speed of sound), Defensive ability (body of steel, except that you can''t resist nuclear bombs, basically, you can be immune), healing (whenever you are injured, you will heal yourself at a very fast speed), thermal vision (level new skills!), super hypnosis (can be used to hide the secret of double identity, you can use this ability to remove your various abilities for a period of time, usually no more than 24 hours (new!))¡± "Supreme talent (disabled): "Genesis!"" "Quality: "Golden Legend!" "Level: "No Level!"" "Talent description: "It came from the fusion of the fragments of heaven''s authority, with its sixth-day power, maybe, when you find other fragments, you can try it, it is no longer a incomplete talent, what does it look like, or, try it, it can be. Can¡¯t you use points to make up for it?¡±¡± "Ah!" Locke checked the attributes after the status update, sneered, and looked at the army of **** demons that had already approached: "My left hand is one step away from upgrading to the dimension of the kingdom of light in the world, and my right hand is fully improved, comparable to silver. The physical quality of the period Superman, as well as the sixth-day authority, the advantage lies in you, you are afraid of being the captain of the transportation team." at this time. . Boom! Locke returned to his senses, stood on the top of the mountain, and looked at the dimension of the country of light that suddenly seemed to be restless. It was visible to the naked eye, and the dimension of the country of light was rapidly shrinking. Yes. shrink, not expand. but¡­ This is a good thing. "This is¡­" Carrie, who was shaped by the big element, saw that Locke seemed to be busy, and came to Locke''s side again. Following Locke''s eyes, she looked at the direction of the kingdom of light, where there was nothing but endless energy squirming. over there. Accompanied by the crazy shrinking and squeezing of endless energy, in the constant collision, suddenly, the endless energy seemed to change from liquid to solid, and then, a small piece of land suddenly appeared. Carrie pupil earthquake. "This¡­" "Upgrade." Locke looked at a piece of nascent soil that was born in the dimension of the Land of Light in an instant, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said: "After doing this vote, after swallowing **** and the underworld, you can become the world." belongs to his world! wrong. is his universe. Just like Asgard, it is in the Marvel universe, but it is independent and a universe of its own. To put it bluntly! Just as the Vatican is a country within a country in Italy, once Locke''s dimensional upgrade is successful, he will be like the Vatican in the universe, becoming the universe of universes! at this time. "Roar!" "G!!" "¡­" Locke and Carrie returned to their senses and turned their heads to look. Outside the dimension of the Kingdom of Light, at this moment, the army of 100,000 demons was already coming to the city. The roars and screams of the countless demons from the heart, through the sky and the earth, even across the dimensional barrier, are enough to make ordinary people tremble with fear. "Lo..." Cordelia also landed on Locke''s side, looking at Locke''s outfit at this moment, Siro quickly changed his words: "Siro, I''m going with you?" Locke smiled slightly: "No!" In fact, even if Cordelia didn''t come, Locke wouldn''t care. after all¡­ How long has it been since the Witch Academy was established, and, with only two or three kittens, maybe Cordelia, Zoe and others can fight back and forth with the demon army, but the other witches are still apprentice-level witches. No matter how much, it is also from cannon fodder. However, Cordelia was able to come with these little cabbage cats at the first time, and I have to say that Locke was quite happy. But, happy to be happy, let these beautiful witches go up to die, that is not what a gentleman should do. "My great elemental envoy, and my dark head of state, just follow me." Locke smiled slightly at Cordelia, and said so, then, looking not far away, said: "Let''s go, my dark head!" Cordelia was stunned for a moment, then turned to look. With a thud. The head of darkness, Syndra, appeared on the top of the mountain with five dark orbs circling around him. Cordelia blinked inwardly, and then, her gaze shifted back and forth on the body of the great elemental envoy Carrie, and then on the body of the head of darkness. etc! Aren''t the Great Elementalist and the Head of Darkness the same person? Cordelia, who is also considered to be the management team of the Land of Light and the lineage of the witches of Salem, naturally knows some things that others don''t. At least, she knows that Locke''s sister, Carrie, Is to play the head of darkness. at the moment? Am I guessing wrong? its not right. This is impossible. A few months ago, Carrie came here as the head of darkness. Cordelia''s mind was racing. The big element made Carrie wink mischievously when she saw Cordelia like this. Locke laughed. look up! Boom! The figure disappeared instantly. "Talk back, Cordelia!" When Carrie saw this, she said something to Cordelia, and then nodded to the dark head of state who had not spoken to the other side. Then, she also raised her head, and then flew into the sky. "Is this just made?" "Not bad right." Locke glanced at Carrie, and set his eyes on the dark head of state beside him: "It''s beautiful." Don''t say it! For the first time, women''s clothing is quite the point. ¡­etc? Why am I thinking this way? Locke was stunned for a moment, then shook his head quickly and waved away a certain thought in his mind. Women''s clothing is not scary. The scary thing is, addicted to women''s clothing. It''s not bad. Just once, and this is not for her own appreciation, it is completely to help Carrie get rid of the relationship that exists between her and the Dark Lord. "Let''s go!" Locke returned to his senses, and smiled at Carrie next to him: "Don''t make Mephisto wait too long!" Say it. Locke accelerated directly, with a bang, directly breaking the dimensional barrier and appearing in the endless dimensional universe! Boom! In the endless dimension, even if it is separated by countless dimensions, here, you can still hear the sound of shouting and killing from the underworld dimension. Among the army of 100,000 demons who went out to conquer the dimension of the kingdom of light. Inexplicably because of ten soul contracts, the mirror demon who was promoted to the team leader, at this moment, with both legs, resisted, not letting himself play. After all, he is sitting on the shoulders of Vigorous Demon, and if he is swaying, it will be very conspicuous. However, even though the mirror demon resisted to show his flaws, it was clearly seen by several people from S.H.I.E.D. but¡­ At this moment, the people of the shield are not in the mood to laugh at the current state of the mirror demon. Almost when the demon army broke through the **** dimension and traveled in the endless dimension, Maria Hill and others were busy. The latest 4K high-definition camera, UU Reading , aimed at the dressing mirror, faithfully recording everything that happened at this moment. In the distance, there is a great battle that is being staged, almost every moment, there are underworld creatures or **** creatures dying and falling into the endless dimension because of the fighting. In the words of the mirror demon, even if it is a dimensional creature, once it falls into the endless dimension, it will be swallowed by the dimension, becoming the fundamental energy of the endless dimension, and there is no chance to escape at all. And now. This is exposed, full of brilliance and brilliance, just looking at the appearance, at first glance, it feels like the dimension of the kingdom of light of a member of the justice and lawful camp. If you don''t know the inside story, then, just looking at this picture, no matter how you look at it, it is very similar. The villain''s **** dimension, relying on his strong soldiers and powerful people, intends to invade justice. but¡­ Maria Hill and others knew the inside story. Right now, the reason for this is entirely because of sheer interest. One, whoever wins will be able to win the interests of Earth''s death management. Natasha Romanoff handed the phone to Maria Hill. There is a sentence above. "I think it''s a good thing for us if the dimension of the Land of Light wins!" "¡­" Maria Hill looked at the text message above and glanced at Natasha. The latter shrugged. Maria Hill shook her head, this is not a matter of who wins or who wins, but, as people on earth, they have no way to intervene in this matter involving them. However, just when Maria Hill was about to speak. In the vanity mirror! Holy light, from the dimension of the kingdom of light. skyrocketing! ¡­ Chapter 548： Cero and Mephisto "The super player of a certain American comic ( "mustard!" "Shine!" "My energy is inexhaustible!" Accompanied by the sudden and sudden surge of holiness from the dimension of the kingdom of light, in an instant, holy, the dimension of the kingdom of light emerged around, almost illuminating the entire endless dimension. under that holiness. The Shining Star Goddess and the Head of Darkness accompanied Shining Siro and appeared in the sky above the dimension of the Land of Light. "This is Shiro!" "Who is that goddess next to him?" "¡­" Maria Hill stared at the radiant and dazzling radiance Siro, whose whole body was shimmering like platinum, her eyes wandered, and she said so in her heart. After all, although Siro has never appeared and has never appeared in the sight of S.H.I.E.L.D., the Head of Darkness and Cordelia have already proven the existence of the Lord of the Kingdom of Light. Therefore, there are also many speculations about Siro and S.H.I.E.L.D. Looking at it now, I can only say that fantasy has been reflected in reality. Everything is the same as the best estimate of S.H.I.E.L.D., just looking at the appearance and shape, I have to say, Siro, was born a member of the Justice League. . . but¡­ The star goddess on the left? Maria Hill and Lady Victoria Hand looked at each other. The dark head of state on the right, they know each other, and they have dealt with it many times, but the shining star goddess on the left, who is playing for the first time, has never seen it before. at this time. In the dressing mirror, 100,000 **** demons also became restless. With countless demonic auras rising, the monarch of hell, Mephisto was in the sky, exposing himself, looking at Locke who came out of the dimension of the kingdom of light with a grinning face: "Siro, the light Siro of the country!" Locke was expressionless, looking at today, the British gentleman''s demeanor was completely swallowed, and the dark and irritable Mephisto was written all over his body: "Hell monarch, Mephisto, I have long admired the name!" This stuff is way too rambunctious. It''s not bad! There is no choice to cooperate with this product. After all, when Locke was making plans, there were several routes, and he chose to cooperate with Mephisto for a win-win situation, but, at the moment, it was not advisable. Mephisto grinned again and again: "I didn''t expect it!" Locke folded his arms, nodded, and then, from a distance, he saw that the first line of defense was being broken through by the army of 900,000 demons, and he was already preparing to invade the underworld dimension of the second line of defense. Then, he looked at himself. The army of 100,000 demons in front of him then looked at Mephisto: "Do you treat them differently?" Mephisto was slightly taken aback. Locke smiled and said, "Invasion of the underworld dimension, you sent an army of 900,000 demons, and it''s my turn to arrange an army of 100,000 demons for me?" Mephisto laughed: "Why, too little?" Locke nodded seriously: "A little less, my appetite has always been very good, and I can swallow another 500,000." Dimensional creatures are also life. Where there is life, there is soul. In the First World War, one hundred thousand souls were harvested, and it cannot be said that blood was earned, but if it was said that one hundred thousand souls were collected in World War I, then it could be called a real blood-earning. Mephisto listened to Locke''s indifferent words, and snorted directly: "I have a big appetite, I''m afraid of you, if you eat it, it will be easy to be killed like a pig." Locke said in a relaxed tone: "This point, I won''t bother you." Mephisto narrowed his eyes. He sent an army of 900,000 demons to attack the underworld dimension. That''s because the underworld dimension is also a veteran dimension. Although it has undergone an internal shuffle, its strength is still not to be underestimated. The five lives under his command cannot be underestimated. The pasture is almost the same as the tribute he provides to Lord Death every year in the **** dimension. And the dimension of the country of light? Ah. A new dimension that has just been born, not long after? How much background can it have? Mephisto sent an army of 100,000 demons, and they felt it was overkill, not to mention, he played in person. Originally, Mephisto planned to send an army of 50,000 demons. but¡­ The group of demon cubs in **** were too enthusiastic. When he came back to his senses, the **** square was already surrounded by water, and there were even countless demons who came late, trying to squeeze into the **** square. If it wasn''t for Mephisto''s quick response and taking off in time, I am afraid that the square that originally carried a hundred thousand troops could be squeezed into a two hundred thousand troops. Using an army of 200,000 people to attack a nascent dimension, no matter how you look at it, there is a kind of suspicion of bullying the small. Mephisto, disdain for it. but¡­ At this moment, Mephisto listened to Locke''s words, and, watching Locke''s current expression, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes. In the dimension of the country of light shrouded in light, try to see through the inner space of the dimension of the country of light. Is it fraudulent? Although the dimension of the country of light is just born, a nascent dimension that appears in the endless dimension, but it is different from the other dimensions that were born quietly, and even wish that others would not notice him. The kingdom of light dimension does the opposite. As soon as he appeared on the stage, it was a big scene. He directly turned over a dimension that is not an old brand, but definitely not a new dimension. Strongly proclaiming to the endless dimension, it seems to be saying that although the dimension of the Kingdom of Light is new, it is not easy to mess with. and¡­ Although the birth of the Kingdom of Light dimension is not long, in the endless dimension, the growth of the Kingdom of Light can almost be described by the speed of light. even. Mephisto, right now, actually saw that the dimension of the country of light has a trend of developing towards the world. How can this be! Ordinary dimensional space, at the very least, takes hundreds or even thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to be able to find his own promotion path by mistake in endless years. After all, if the dimensional **** becomes the **** of the world so easily, then the parallel world has long been flying in the sky. Even Mephisto''s **** dimension is now only the last step, and this last step will take hundreds of years to estimate. What about the dimension of the kingdom of light? My dear, how long have you been born? Exaggeration. Locke folded his arms, looked at him lightly, his face was cloudy and sunny, a pair of tiger eyes, and he stared at Mephisto in the dimension of his country of light: "Why, are you afraid?" Mephisto came back to his senses and set his eyes on Locke again. Locke said blankly: "I''m afraid, then let''s go!" Mephisto said solemnly: "Are you kidding me, Siro." Locke laughed and said, "What do you think?" What is a hole card. The unexpected is called the trump card. Locke has just made a wave of shopping, and he is already confident to swallow Mephisto''s army of 100,000, and even, maybe he can swallow Mephisto. but¡­ If the trump card can be exposed later, it will be exposed later. Mephisto grinned: "Your people, in front of me, killed my son!" You are so special, even if you start early. Why. Why do you have to raise my son in front of me? Who can mess with this. Moreover, not only did he raise my son, he even conspired loudly in front of my face, trying to **** it, and I still have the life pasture of more than 90 years of governance. What do you mean? Tigers don''t show their power, do you think I''m a sick cat? Not only did he raise my son, but he even plotted the life ranch of my subordinates. If the old man bears this tone, then I''ll just give myself a piece of shit. but¡­ The dimension of the kingdom of light? Mephisto glanced at the corner of his eyes, and in the holy dimensional barrier, the light that appeared from time to time, the thoughts in his heart turned sharply, and then he looked grim, and looked at Locke: "Okay, if you want me to go, okay, I Satisfy you, Siro, hand over the head of darkness, and I will retreat immediately!" Locke laughed out loud. Mephisto''s face was so gloomy that he could drip. "Don''t pay?" "No!" Locke shook his head, looked at Mephisto, and said with a smile, "It''s impossible, stop dreaming!" What a joke. If you can''t even protect your own subordinates, what kind of leader is a good leader? Do you really think he is the Buddha? Someone knocked on the door, said a couple of mysterious words, and then ran straight away, letting his subordinates beat to death, and after the end, would they stage a scene of the return of the king? Uh¡­ Locke was a little moved. but. Hardware does not allow it, Lord Buddha, he was able to do this back then because his subordinates were gone. And what about Locke? Locke felt that, what happened to UU reading , should also be against the Buddha Lord. Although there are few subordinates, they can be regarded as loyal. Don''t talk about it, Carrie, your own sister. Cordelia, upon receiving the news of Mephisto''s declaration of war on the dimension of the Land of Light, she didn''t even need to shout, she directly prepared her troops and immediately came back to prepare for the war. so¡­ Hand in person. Forget it. That is simply impossible. When Locke and Mephisto were talking in the air, among the endless dimensions, especially the other dimensions near the dimension of the Land of Light, shivered. They are not familiar with this mysterious fast-growing neighbor Siro. However, they are very familiar with the veteran powerhouse, Mephisto, in the endless dimension, and they are very worried. Once the war starts, what if the war spreads to them, what should they do? so. In the adjacent dimensions, he is also actively preparing for the battle, gathering dimensional creatures, Chen Bing is in his own dimension, for fear that this is a farce that Locke and Mephisto drummed out. For example, what sound hits the west. There is no friendship in the adult world, only interests. Between dimensions and dimensions, it is even more so. A little carelessness, a careless one, can easily be swallowed up by other dimensions. If the universe is a black forest. So¡­ The endless dimension, that is, the black forest without the fog of war, all dimensions know each other, smile on the surface, stab you in the back, that is a common thing! Mephisto listened to Locke''s words, and raised his right hand fiercely! "Do you really think I dare not?" "Give me¡­" ¡­ Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! Kneel and beg! Chapter 549： Crazy Fork Paleo 1 "The super player of a certain American comic ( Mephisto''s face was hideous, and his right hand was raised fiercely! Beneath him, in the Devil''s Square, the army of 100,000 devils, who can almost be regarded as bringing their own rations and weapons, is extremely excited at this moment! "Jie Jie!" "Kill them all!" "Slaughter them all!" "Roar!" The Vigorous Demon, who was shouldering against the squad leader Mirror Demon, even opened his arms and roared. The roar was earth-shattering. If you don''t consider what this guy is whispering about, then, I have to say that this powerful demon is a well-deserved future. "Damn, damn, let''s fight, let''s fight, find a good position, muddy water, don''t kill me." "¡­" In the New York S.H.I.E.L.D., far away from the arena, the watching S.H.I.E.L.D. people could clearly hear the incomparably clear whispered words of the Great Demon. but¡­ The Aegis and the others didn''t care. Their attention was also focused. The right hand was raised high, as if the war was on Mephisto''s body. "Going to war!" "What about the soldiers of the kingdom of light?" "Why are there only three people?" "An army of 100,000 demons, facing three people on the opposite side, this proper advantage is on the side of hell." "Are you going to lose?" Natasha Romanov, Barbara Moores, and the Warren couple looked at each other and made eye contact. It seemed that before the fight started, they felt that the dimension of the kingdom of light would be defeated. . In endless dimensions! Just when Mephisto was about to take his right hand under his command and let his demon army ruthlessly raise the dimension of the Kingdom of Light, not far away, the endless dimension was broken like a mirror. next second! A yellow robe was added, and he hid his appearance in the hood. From the appearance, it was not even clear whether it was a man or a woman. A person walked out of the broken mirror. Mephisto''s fist that was about to be swung clenched quickly, looked at the woman who came out, and said in a deep voice, "Supreme Mage!" Several people in S.H.I.E.L.D. widened their eyes when they heard Mephisto''s words. "Supreme Mage!" "This is, the one in the mouth of the head of darkness, our earth god?" "who is he?" Maria Hill walked over to the high-definition camera and saw clearly that the high-definition camera recorded the scene of Gu Yi''s appearance just now, as well as Gu Yi, who was wearing a yellow robe with his hands on his back, and let out a sigh of relief. It''s good to have photos. . Maria Hill, who has had many dealings with Transcendent, knows one thing very well. That is, although some of these extraordinary people are isolated from the world, there are still more extraordinary people who live in the world of ordinary people. You must know that in the world of ordinary people, there are all kinds of satellites above their heads, not to mention that the streets are now full of surveillance all over the world. Moreover, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s monitoring algorithm is a must. Especially this year, Director Alexander Pierce, in conjunction with the laboratories of several universities, launched a new monitoring algorithm, which has been widely used and praised. As long as you have this picture in hand, enter it into the monitoring system, as long as this Supreme Mage appears anywhere, as long as the monitoring is emerging, then the nearby S.H.I.E.L.D. agents will arrive at the scene as quickly as possible. Found, this so-called earth god! Locke also saw that this sudden appearance was not considered to be the first time, but it could also be said to be the first informal meeting Gu Yi greeted: "Supreme Mage!" Originally, Locke planned to wait for the dust to settle and go to Kama Taj to visit the loan expert. but¡­ The appearance of Gu Yi at this time is a good thing for Locke. To a certain extent, at this time, Gu Yi jumped out. Basically, it means that Gu Yi has chosen to stand in line. As for who was standing? no doubt! Hiding himself under the hood, Gu Yi, who was wearing a yellow robe, carried his hands on his back, looked at Mephisto, who was the first to greet her, with a calm and neutral tone: "You have breached a contract!" Mephisto was expressionless: "That''s what my stupid son did, maybe, we can talk!" Although, Mephisto cannot harvest on time like the other life pastures under his command for the earth. but¡­ The earth is also a living planet after all. It is conservatively estimated that every year, it can provide 50 million souls. Although the number of these 50 million souls is not much, it is enough for him to use the earth to maintain his daily life in hell. expenses or something. Therefore, if he can not give up, Mephisto is still unwilling to give up the earth. The most important thing. Mephisto turned towards the Supreme Mage expressionlessly, and said in a threatening way: "Supreme Mage, I know what you have done for so many years." The ancient one is in the endless dimension, all dimensions, borrowing everywhere, just like right now, at least, there are tens of thousands of dimension masters who have set their sights here, and among these tens of thousands of dimension masters, it is impossible to say that most of them are also It can be said that one counts as one, and Gu Yi has borrowed power from these dimensions. Logically speaking, Mephistopheles didn''t know about this matter, or, in other words, he didn''t intend to talk about it at this time. In a word. Mephisto, but thinking, use this thing to do some actions, for example, after finding the place where the ancient one master imprisoned Weishan Emperor, after releasing the Weishan Emperor, then detonating this thunder, expelling the ancient one, After that, he can, completely, just like other pastures of life, completely turn the earth into the pasture of his hell. But right now? no solution anymore. Although Mephisto raised his son in front of him, the head of darkness of the Kingdom of Light raised his troops to take revenge in anger, but this did not prevent Mephisto from having a foolish son, the Witch Heart Demon. Give the urge to burn to ashes! Bitch, you ruined my dominance. Mephisto was annoyed and hated for his stupid son, but he knew very well that if Gu Yi insisted on going online, he would have to take out this secret to threaten Gu Yi. If you dare to say that I have breached the contract, I will dare to explode the thunder of your debt default. When the endless dimension and tens of thousands of dimensions know that their loan is likely to go nowhere, you will become the target of the endless dimension''s joint crusade. have to say. Mephisto has a good idea. But! The reality is very skinny. Gu Yi didn''t seem to understand the threat in Mephisto''s words, his tone was neutral, as calm as before: "Rules are rules, contracts are contracts, contracts are for compliance, not for use. broken." Witch Heart Demon, not only your **** creature, but also your Mephisto''s son, your son, ran to the earth, harvesting souls, saying that he did not have your permission, is it possible? Mephisto said in a deep voice: "Supreme Mage..." Gu Yi directly interrupted: "In the beginning, there was a **** who also used the earth as a pasture and humans as lambs, so I stood up and drove him away!" pasture? lamb? This is saying... Jehovah? Maria Hill and the others looked at each other when they heard this. After all, in that sutra, people call themselves lambs. Mephisto interrupted in a deep voice: "Supreme Mage, you may have forgotten, but I didn''t forget, yes, I and you helped you and beat that guy away!" The ancient one back then had just come out of the mountain. Means, not so dark yet. Heart, it is not so dark. But, how long has it been, has it been 10,000 years, my dear, why, at that time, that beauty who was wearing a white robe, smiling and blooming like a flower would become like this? The face is white and the heart is dark, it seems that no one is not in her calculations. Mephisto''s mind flashed, in those days, he and Gu Yi spent the past month... Bah, no, it was the time when they fought side by side and fought against Yincheng. I couldn''t help it, and I felt a little melancholy. This shows that there is another place for a man and a woman. Males are usually decisive in killing, but, at critical times, they are always sentimental. Females are the exact opposite. Usually sentimental, but when it comes to the critical moment, once they make up their minds, they are more decisive than them! Gu nodded: "Yes, UU reading So, after driving away that god, I will give you the death of the earth and promise you to manage it. The earth cannot be without death, without death, there will be no new life, life. , will also go to the key point, but, you breached the contract. At that time, that guy regarded humans as lambs, taking whatever they wanted. I drove him away. Now, you also artificially took away human souls, so¡­¡± talking. Gu was all around, Kama Taj''s unique magic shield turned into the sky, looked at Mephisto, and said in a deep voice: "You should leave, Mephisto!" Mephisto was instantly furious! "Supreme Mage!" Mephisto couldn''t believe it, Gu Yi actually said it so heartlessly, with a look on his face as if he was looking at a scumbag: "I have your handle in my hand!" The ancient face is expressionless: "Some things must be done, the earth is a planet of life, not a pasture of hell, I can choose who will manage the death of the earth, and I can also decide, whether you want this hell, I am the gatekeeper of the earth People, that''s all!" S.H.I.E.L.D., several people looked at each other! this word... Very hot. Yes. We earthlings are people, not lambs, not pets you tame on the pastures. Maria Hill couldn''t help clenching her fists! Locke looked at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle. without him. The rushing breath of fork made Locke a little caught off guard! its not right. This is an endless dimension, not a show. Who is the ancient fork to see? give to me? Also unlikely. Is it... Is this the real Old One, emotionally outgoing? Ancient one! altruism? ¡­ Chapter 550： A bullet the size of a comet "The super player of a certain American comic ( after all¡­ Gu Yi was abducting and deceiving, but why did she do it, or in other words, she borrowed and borrowed everywhere, it seemed, she did it to protect the earth. To put it bluntly. For ordinary people, online loans are for themselves, to eat, drink and have fun. But Gu Yi is different. Gu Yi also lends money online, but not for himself, but for the whole earth, so he borrows money from countless dimensions everywhere. Is that right? Locke looked in front of him, righteous and awe-inspiring, showing that there is always someone who needs to do something. I don''t care about Gu Yi, who misunderstood the expression of others, and couldn''t help but muttered inwardly. good guy. Could it be that my guess about Gu Yi was wrong? Locke looked at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle. After all, if there are outsiders here, it can be said that Gu Yi is showing off, but since there are no outsiders here, Gu Yi has no reason to show off like this. . After all, Gu Yi is neither a politician nor a superstar! Mephisto doesn''t have as many ideas as Locke. He is angry! without him. Gu Yi, this sentence is already naked, and the carriage is clearly stated, it is just a sentence. You, the dimension of **** has breached the contract, either, go by yourself, or send you away just like I sent the **** away back then. "very good!" Mephisto took a deep breath, with a thick face, he couldn''t help but sneered, looking at Gu Yi: "I hope you don''t regret it, Supreme Mage!" In such a huge universe, the authority of death is possessed by only one person, and that is death! Among the dead team, Mephisto dare not say that he is the first, but it is also possible to say the top three. next second. "Now I will slaughter the underworld dimension and this country of light. I want to see who else dares to take over the death of the earth!" Mephisto, who was completely aroused by anger, directly shouted: "Dare to stay in the dimension of Terra''s death and listen to me, whoever dares to come, my **** dimension and whoever will never die!!" I want to see, who dares to be my enemy and take over the death of the earth! Mephisto stared at Gu Yi with gloomy eyes and expressionless face: "Supreme Mage, I will watch, Terra Star, after losing the favor of death, how, step by step, to the end." Without death, there is no new life. A world without death will only move step by step towards an end without any future. In the universe, it''s not that there is no super technology, and I want to try to live forever, but without exception, in the end, it''s all gone, and there is no more. without him. Without death, there would be no new life, and there would be no need for such a world to exist. "now¡­" Mephisto took a deep breath, looked away from Gu Yi''s body, put it on Locke''s body, and grinned: "It''s up to you, Siro, your idea is great, but if you If you have a chance, remember, choose your subordinates, and don¡¯t spread the word about your earth-shattering plan before the plan begins!¡± Mephisto sneered again and again: "Especially, when you are calculating against an enemy that you can''t win at all, remember to keep your mouth shut and keep your subordinates'' mouths shut before things work out. !" Locke looked in the direction of the ancient one. The ancient one has disappeared. Locke''s eyes twitched. this bad woman. obviously. Gu Yi, this is the one who ran out to stand in the team. There is no doubt that I chose to stand on Locke''s side, and I almost told Locke that I have expelled Mephisto, and the position is vacated for you. How about it, interesting enough. The truth is this truth. But, don''t say it in front of Mephisto, even if you change the time, it''s fine to say it in front of him, this time, this place, my dear, isn''t this adding fuel to the fire? Good now. Gu Yi ran away after directly loading the fork, and then left Locke alone to face Mephisto, who was fueled by the fire, and at least increased his combat effectiveness by three layers. but¡­ never mind! Locke shook his head helplessly and smiled, and looked at Mephisto: "If you want to fight, fight, don''t be like a villain, so much talk, do you really think that the advantage is in you?" Mephisto laughed! Locke was expressionless. Mephisto closed his voice, staring at Locke with a pair of tiger eyes, and then, like a tiger, his playful eyes turned on Locke and Carrie on his left and the Dark Head of State on his right: "I have a hundred thousand Demon army, what about you, how many, how many witches are in Salem, if it''s not my advantage, what is." Locke smiled brightly: "That''s it!" Mephisto was slightly taken aback. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose. next second. With a move of his right hand, Locke made a gesture towards Mephisto! Mephisto raised his eyebrows, watched, and suddenly shot, and made a gesture of Locke: "This is... two?" Locke shook his head, the corners of his mouth raised: "This is... You want to beat me, it''s 20,000 years too early!" Mephisto snorted coldly! The right hand is raised high! next second! Mephisto''s raised right hand threw it fiercely, staring at Locke expressionlessly: "Go!" moment! "Ow!" "Roar!" "Go on!" "Come on!" "Jie Jie!" Along with that, Mephisto''s subordinates with high gestures, in an instant, were already there, waiting impatiently, eager for war, and the demons who came to savagely plunder their souls responded almost immediately, and then, as if Like a black cloud pressing down on the city, it rushed towards the dimensional barrier of the Land of Light not far away. "G!" Mephisto also revealed his true demon body, with the huge flaming demon horns, behind him, a tail like a poisonous snake, moving his arms like a small hill, with a grin on his face Looking at Locke: "If I can, I will personally send you on the road!" Locke raised his eyebrows and opened his right hand. hum! Like a liquid, the unparalleled magic weapon gradually took shape on Locke''s right hand, forming a sharp spear. Locke and Carrie next to him said, and then, with a slight movement, he stood directly above the dimensional barrier of the Land of Light and was flush with Mephisto in the distance, ignoring the bottom, and slapped the barrier like a fly. On the top, the army of demons who tried to use ant colony tactics to break through the dimensional barrier of his country of light said to Mephisto: "Just right, I also want to experience the strength of the monarch of hell!" talking. Locke moved instantly! next second. "boom!" "Boom!" Locke flashed directly, preemptively, and appeared above Mephisto. In his hand, the unparalleled spear slammed, and the golden light soared, instantly lengthened, and slammed into Mephisto''s flaming horns. One inch long, one inch strong! Clang! Mephisto was ready to grab the spear with both hands, but, all of a sudden, he was caught off guard, and his figure swayed in the void. next second. Locke appeared again. Unparalleled spear, golden light flashes! "Roar!" "Do you think I''ll be fooled again?" Mephisto roared, rumbling, the burning horns on his head, and the flames were blazing. but¡­ "Boom!" When the unparalleled spear changed rapidly in the air, it suddenly began to deform, accompanied by the sound of crackling, an enhanced version of Solothurn directly replaced the unparalleled spear, which was held high by Locke. next second. Locke showed a bright smile at Mephisto and pulled the trigger: "Smile!" "Roar!" "boom!" It was also an enhanced version of the golden bullet, which came out of the chamber in an instant, whistling with an unrivaled trend, and slammed into Mephisto''s chest. After Mephisto roared, in an instant, he was directly carried by the powerful kinetic energy of the bullet and flew backwards. Boom! Mephisto''s right hand, like a hill, slammed and slammed the golden bullet that was on his chest and flew out. Then, two hot breaths were exhaled from his nostrils, full of sulfur smell. : "Do you only play these, I will teach you how to fight between dimension gods!" Done. Mephisto also slammed and disappeared in place. Almost at the moment when the words just landed, Mephisto appeared directly ten meters away from Locke. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Boom!" "Bang!" With one hand, Mephisto shot off the bullet as thick as an arm. With a grin on his face, his hands were on fire, and he slapped the head of Siro, who seemed to be sluggish, in front of him. www.uukanshu. The com shot directly like a hydraulic press squeezing a watermelon: "This is a fist-to-meat fight!" Bang! "what?" "Are you looking for me?" "¡­" Mephisto looked at Ciro, who was smashed like a bubble in his hands, and was stunned for a moment. Then, with a bang, he turned around and saw it. In the distance, he was condescending and continued to hold a handful of human beings. Firearm, Locke waving at him and smiling. I was tricked? "Roar!" "Bang!" "boom!" Mephisto was instantly furious. Just as he was about to catch up with Locke, there was a loud bang, shaking the entire endless dimension. In an instant, with Locke''s endless energy blessing, a bullet, after it was fired, Fast and unscientific, it turned into a huge bullet the size of a hill. Moreover, the increased volume did not slow down his speed at all. Looking from a distance, it was like a comet, whistling, intending to destroy the world, and blasted directly towards Mephisto. moment! Boom! Mephisto didn''t have time to dodge at all, and with a bang, he directly loaded the comet-sized bullet head-on, and then, rumbling, smashed into countless fragments floating in endless dimensions, bang bang bang, was suppressed, He went backwards quickly into the distance, and the speed was so fast that Mephisto''s lips began to deform after being hit. next second! boom! It''s just a face-to-face, one, eating melons and watching a play, the big-hearted, unguarded dimensional barrier was directly smashed by the comet with Mephisto. Mephisto, the whole person, was directly bombarded in a dimension dominated by melon eating! moment. Endless dimension. Silent! ¡­ Chapter 551： The first battle of Sai Shao "The super player of a certain American comic ( "It''s too fierce!" "What fierce, he attacked." "That''s right, I just lost the face of the Dimensional God!" "A bunch of idiots!" "What did you say, Ava!" "This is a war, not a arena, what the hell, am I right?" "Damn, believe it or not, I let my followers slaughter your planet!" "come on." "..." After seeing this scene, the lords of many dimensions in the endless dimension started to talk about it after a brief absence, and they were even about to fight. With a burst of fighting power, wearing a colorful and beautiful dress, and having a kind of ambition and beauty, Pandora''s dimensional master Ava is full of firepower, and she does not counsel a few dimensional masters who threaten to slaughter her planet. Everyone in S.H.I.E.L.D. also saw such a picture. after all! Vigorous Demon is not like other demons, attacking the dimensional barrier of the Kingdom of Light in a frenzied consumption, trying to knock down the blood of the dimensional barrier of the Kingdom of Light. Mirror Demon, not to mention, because it is the team leader, so as long as you command the demons to attack hard, it is not ineffective. so¡­¡­ Among the 100,000 demons, the mirror demon who was rowing was sitting on the shoulders of the powerful demon who was also rowing. Instead of focusing on the dimensional barrier of the Land of Light, he focused on being king to king. in the decisive battle. Maria Hill and Lady Victoria Hand looked at each other. At the beginning, frankly speaking, the two of them had some reverie about what the decisive battle between the two gods would look like. At least it should be earth-shattering. Even if it can''t be earth-shattering, screaming and screaming, or something, it should be considered the minimum configuration. but¡­¡­ What did they see? Mephisto is like a strong man, relying on his own physical strength, like a wild bear. . And what about Siro? It is relying on flexible steps, and then, relying on his... magic, to attack Mephisto from a long distance? what is this? On, sorcerer, how to fly a kite to kill a warrior? MMP! I go, I can do it! Mockingbird, thought Barbara Moores. "Roar!" "boom!" at this time. Lying on the gun innocently, it was less than a hundred years after the birth of Mephisto''s fall, and it was still a new dimension. Suddenly, Mephisto''s roar came out, and then, the huge Mephisto , directly against his own head, seemingly easy, pierced that dimension like piercing a layer of window paper, and then, the big hand full of magma violently grabbed a tentacle-covered Dimension Lord and threw it into the in his own mouth! moment. Juice is flying! next second! Boom! After Mephisto directly and indiscriminately devoured the poor tentacle dimension master, because of the loss of the dimension master, plus, Mephisto''s violent insertion, the dimension where Mephisto''s small body was located directly shattered. "Roar!" Mephisto held his hands together, and after this dimension was broken, he directly gathered countless dimensional fragments into his hands, and then, like throwing a baseball, he threw a beautiful trace and slammed towards Locke: " Try mine!" Boom boom boom! The dimensional fragments formed a shape no less than the size of the comet that Locke had just made. In an instant, after the shot, it burned with a loud bang, and then, like dragging the flame tail, it whistled, almost a In an instant, it appeared in front of Locke. boom! Locke raised his eyebrows and disappeared in place! "call out!" "Jie Jie!" Almost at the moment Locke disappeared in place, Mephisto also moved, and then, waving his fist, he slammed into a space. Exactly. Locke, just appeared over there. Mephisto looked ferocious, his fist and the snake-like tail behind him slammed over almost the moment Locke appeared: "I found you!" moment! Boom! Mephisto''s iron fist, heavy, slammed into Locke''s body. but¡­¡­ "what?" "..." Mephisto''s eyes shrank! The dimensional masters who were watching the battle couldn''t help but exclaimed, watching, under Mephisto''s fist power enough to smash a kilometer high mountain, it was intact, and even did not move. Locke, shocked again. "Mephisto left?" "how is this possible!" "Then what''s going on, the dimension of the kingdom of light, it''s less than a hundred years since its birth." "It''s less than a hundred years, and he doesn''t have ten years at all!" "Are you stupid, the dimension of the country of light was born in the dimension of Salem, the dimension of Salem, but it was an existence that could fight against the dimension of Silver City before." "...A legacy from the former Salem dimension?" "Look!" A sharp-eyed dimensional master exclaimed and pointed to Locke''s side, to be precise, to the back of Locke: "The endless dimension is above, it''s incredible." Many dimensions dominate, and they all look at it. Into the eye! An energy channel started directly from the dimension of the Land of Light, and then connected to their line of sight, the blue timer flashing with the color of hope on Guang Siro''s chest. "How can this be!" "How is it possible for a nascent dimension to have such a powerful and steady stream of energy!" "This is very dimensional!" "Is this also a legacy from the Salem dimension?" "So, because of this, back then, the Silver City dimension would still attack the Salem dimension?" "Because of this, the Salem dimension master is asleep, can he still maintain the Salem dimension?" "Fake, I knew it earlier, at that time, I followed!" "What did we miss!" Numerous dimensions dominate the eyes and pupils, almost with hot eyes, watching the endless energy connection channel. after all¡­¡­ If the dimension wants to be promoted, or even if the dimension wants to maintain, energy is essential, which is why they silently develop believers, so as to obtain the power of believers'' beliefs and convert them into energy. But now this? This is almost a steady stream of energy, completely, making everyone jealous. Some dimensional masters comparable to homeless people stared at the dimension of the Land of Light, which was being besieged by an army of 100,000 demons, eager to try. but¡­¡­ When I saw the dimensional barrier of the Land of Light, which had never been broken open by the army of 100,000 demons, and even left no trace, when I looked at the endless energy channels, in an instant, a basin of cold water was directly poured out. That fiery heart. Originally, they didn''t have much energy, and they had a hard time. It''s like, a poor ghost, and a poor ghost with only one underpants and a special soldier armed to the teeth heads up, it is estimated that he will die with one punch. At this moment. After Mephisto let out a surprise, Locke lowered his head and glanced at his intentional timer, then raised his head towards Mephisto, who was wearing two horns, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing A sinister twist. next second! With a bang, Locke disappeared in place, and then appeared above Mephisto. "Ottersero flying kick!" The endless energy was directly on Locke''s right foot. With a rumbling sound, the hot flame directly wrapped Locke''s right foot. In an instant, like a lightning flashing through the darkness, it passed Mephisto''s horns... . Boom! Locke turned over handsomely, pressed his hands in the void, then turned around and looked at Mephisto with his back facing him. at this time. "Bang!" "boom!" Mephisto''s right horn made a clear sound, and then, with a thud, directly from Mephisto''s head as if it was cut by a cutting machine, it left Mephisto, quickly, towards the endless The deepest part of the dimension fell. Since it is called Siro. That¡­¡­ How is it possible, even Siro''s skills don''t work? Mephisto, who was standing in the same place, suddenly laughed out loud. next second. Mephisto turned around, with a face that couldn''t see any expression, with a single horn, staring at Locke expressionlessly, smiling without any emotion: "I didn''t expect that my chance for promotion is on you. !" energy! Endless energy. This is what he wants, yes, let him jump out of the predicament of the dimensional **** and become a real god, control, the power of the law of authority that only he has This is ... Very good. Mephisto didn''t think that this endless energy was Locke''s own. Like others, he felt that this was the biggest secret left by Salem back then. After all, back then, the Silver City Dimension launched an attack on the Salem Dimension. How you look at it, how do you feel, the reason is a bit far-fetched. at the moment? This makes sense. The Lord of Silver City knows the biggest secret of the Salem dimension. Therefore, in order to be able to swallow it alone, he just found a reason to launch an invasion of the Salem dimension. However, the Lord of Silver City did not expect that the Salem dimension resisted very well. Although Salem was asleep, the Salem dimension was also hidden. after¡­¡­ The Lord of Silver City may be looking for it slowly, but at that time, the Supreme Mage found Mephisto, and together, they partnered to drive the Lord of Silver City away. Even so, in order to have a chance to get this in the future, even after the Lord of Silver City was driven away, he secretly maintained his beliefs on earth. correct! That''s right. Mephisto felt hot in his heart, looked at Locke, and directly let the army of 900,000 demons that had already attacked half of them split out and attacked the dimension of the Land of Light, and said in a deep voice: "Your dimension, I will definitely If you want to get it, you will never die!" Locke moved his hands! Shiro head dart! hum! Locke grabbed a head dart in one hand, with a sarcastic expression on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Mephisto: "Really, me too, your hell, I will get it!" Done. Locke directly attacked again! Mephisto: "..." ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! Chapter 552： Stealing family 3 "The super player of a certain American comic ( "boom!" "Amelim Cut!!!" "Boom boom boom!" "Buzz!" Locke''s whole body flashed, and in an instant, Sero, the strong corona form went online, facing Mephisto who was entangled with him, it was a round of strong corona attack with flames! Bang! Bang! Bang! The flaming war legs slammed into Mephisto''s body. Although it was not fatal, it was painful enough. Originally, Siro used these tactics to kill countless monsters of the universe level. Is it Locke''s turn? Locke, who has endless energy, does not exist at all. After a round of beating Mephisto, he directly returned to a composite form. With a bang, he flew into the sky, crossed his hands, quickly stretched out, and formed a combination of two hands. L-shaped pose. Cyro beam! boom! Mephisto was instantly overturned by the car. but! Mephisto is laughing wildly, just like a special hobby shaking M! Locke thought of this possibility, a chill, stopped the attack, and looked at Mephisto who slowly got up from the void with a blank face. "Hahaha!" "come!" "continue!" Mephisto laughed arrogantly, as if he was shaking M like the begging for abuse and dissatisfaction, shouting at Locke: "Continue, don''t stop!" Do not misunderstand! Mephisto is not the kind of shaking M. Mephisto laughed at Locke: "Use it as much as you like, use it, I am immortal, if **** doesn''t die, I won''t die, what about you, you How long can the energy last, until my army breaks through your dimension, your things are mine." My energy is endless! Locke thought so in his heart, and suddenly he understood what Mephisto was thinking. only¡­¡­ Do you think my energy is limited? Feel sorry. My energy is endless. and! Locke looked at Mephisto: "If **** doesn''t die, you won''t die?" Mephisto''s face, with that crazy and greedy smile: "I am the person of Lord Death, death is my authority, I will not die, and you, I will promise to find your soul. , Just as I treated my enemy back then, your soul will always be used by me!" Locke nodded and said, "So, if you destroy your hell, you will die?" Mephisto nodded. next second! Mephisto''s eyes shrank, looked up, and looked at Locke! When Locke saw this, the smile on his face was extremely bright: "You only found out now, it''s a bit late, my people have disappeared for half an hour, and you just found out." Mephisto snorted and returned to his senses, looking at the dimension of the Kingdom of Light, where the army of 100,000 troops was like ants gnawing flour. Above, the head of darkness melts like snow. . And Carrie... The same is true! Mephisto instantly recovered and looked at Locke again! At this moment, Locke''s right hand is slightly in control. Something was spinning on his palm! "correct!" Locke looked at Mephisto with interest: "Last time, when I beat your son home, did your son, the witch heart demon, tell you that I robbed him of a shard belonging to his **** authority? ?" Mephisto''s eyes narrowed. Hell dimension... Shard of authority? at this time. Mephisto''s eyes tightened again, and when he entered his eyes, on Locke''s palm, the shard, like a projection, shattered with a bang. "what?" "Oh, I forgot to tell you again." With an apologetic smile on Locke''s face, he looked towards Mephisto and seemed to smile embarrassedly: "I have given this piece of **** authority to my ally." To be precise. It was given to his ally in the underworld dimension, that is, Ms. Jerry Protek, who had just formed an alliance not long ago. "and¡­¡­" Locke looked at Mephisto with a smile and admired, at this moment, the colorful expressions on Mephisto''s face: "Calculate the time, at this time, the witch heart demon should also be resurrected in **** again. Well, guess what, who''s over there, waiting for your utterly stupid son?" That''s right! Again. When Locke formulates a plan, he likes to consider problems from all aspects and angles. Mephisto''s chaotic entry was not what he expected, but he was able to transfer his original plan A to plan B in time after the chaotic entry. Although, now is the C plan. And the plan is simple. Locke gave Jerry Protek a fragment of authority belonging to the dimension of hell, and asked Jerry Protke to take his shining star goddess Carrie and her subordinate Agatha to hell, go to squat, almost resurrected Witch Heart Demon, pull out the authority of Witch Heart Demon, so that Jerry Protek will be transformed and become a shareholder of the **** dimension! Then¡­¡­ In a hostile takeover, what do shareholders who enter the board of directors usually do? no doubt. Of course, in order to finally have the right to speak. Originally, this was Plan C, which was, basically, a plan that was unlikely to be used. But the messy Mephisto gave this opportunity. Because Carrie raised Witch Heart Demon in front of him, the angry Mephisto raised his army of millions of demons and directly declared war on the dimension of the land of light and the dimension of the underworld. at the moment? Mephisto also came, and the **** dimension cannot be said to be empty at the moment, but it is enough, Jerry Protec, Agatha and Carrie have completed their homework. As for Carrie, who had just come out with him? Ah. When she broke through the dimensional atmosphere of the Land of Light, Carrie was taken away by him and went to reconcile with Jerry Protec and Agatha. Isn''t it an avatar. Again. There are only zero times and countless times in women''s clothing. Anyway, his clone has already been a woman''s head of darkness. If he comes back to a clone, he will wear his big element or something, and Locke doesn''t have much psychological pressure. Look! Just like Locke boasted about himself, he always likes to take one step, and counts a hundred steps. In the dimension of hell! "call out!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Ms. Jerry Protec, Agatha, and the great element Carrie directly passed the channel that was acquiesced to her own because of the fragment of **** dimension authority, and the three women who directly entered the **** dimension fell into the **** dimension one after another. among. "there!" After Carrie landed, the Shining Star Magic Wand in her hand blasted out the ultimate flash of light, turned in a circle, and directly killed the little demons who had suddenly rushed over the landing. Then, she pointed to one place and said: "The aura of the witch heart demon, I feel it." This time, Mephisto went out to two dimensions, almost, in the entire **** dimension, as long as the demons who can get it, as long as there are some promising demons, ran out to participate in the gluttonous feast they thought. Those who stay at home can''t be said to be old, weak and sick, but it can also be said to be a group of little devils who can''t make it to the top. and! This time, Carrie personally raised the witch heart demon. Although it was Yang in the appearance of the head of darkness, Carrie had already recorded the characteristics of the aura of the witch heart demon. So, almost as soon as she landed, Carrie caught and located the location of the witch heart demon. Jerry Protek glanced at Carrie, then, with a wave of her hand, pocketed the demon souls that Carrie had just blasted, and then said, "Hurry up and go!" Once they take action on Wuxin Demon and plunder Wuxin Demon''s **** dimension authority, the Dimension Master, that is, Mephisto, will be aware of it for the first time. And, maybe it''s already noticed by now. Therefore, there is not much time left for them, and they must be fast! After Jie Li Protek finished speaking, she took the lead, with two sharp swords in her hands, like flying swords, as she swept towards Wuxin Demon, the two sharp swords quickly harvested her gaze. The demon life within reach! The same holds for the authority of death. Perhaps, other dimensions have no effect on Mephisto stealing home. but¡­¡­ Jelly Protek can! Because her authority is also the authority of death! Agatha looked at the great elemental envoy walking with her, frowning: "Carrie?" Carrie heard the voice and glanced at Agatha with a bright smile: "What''s wrong?" Agatha was stunned. after all¡­¡­ Before that she always thought that Carrie was the head of darkness. how? Carrie isn''t the Dark Lord, so who is? but¡­¡­ Before Agatha could figure out why the former head of darkness was not Carrie, but Carrie was the great elemental envoy of the Kingdom of Light in front of her, Jerry Protec, who was in front of her, had already come to the place where the aura of witch hearts and demons existed. the position. not far away. A thud, the blood pool of the soul is boiling like boiling water. next second! An ugly looking demon poked his head straight out of the blood pool. "what!" "The Head of Darkness!" "G!" "I must kill you...ga!" The Witch Heart Demon, who was resurrected in the blood pool, roared angrily and declared his revenge again, and then his voice stopped hoarsely, looking at the three women who suddenly appeared in front of him with a cute expression: "You are ¡­¡­what!" The words are not over! Jerry Protek''s right hand, like lightning, directly grabbed Wuxin Demon''s neck and pulled Wuxin Demon out of the blood pool abruptly. next second! The witch heart demon''s pupils trembled, widening indefinitely. Carrie looked at the Witch Heart Demon who was being pulled by Jerry Protec like a chick, and frowned slightly: "How can I take his authority out?" The witch heart demon who was holding the throat of fate, the pupil trembled again. etc! Did they come for his authority? This is impossible! Where is my father? Father! Where are you? Wu Xinmo suddenly realized that something was wrong, and began to struggle with all his might! but¡­¡­ In vain! ... Chapter 553： I have no limit "The super player of a certain American comic ( "This is impossible!" "How can this be!" After the struggling witch heart demon felt that his struggle was in vain, his pupils trembled violently again. If it was said that he was outside and he was caught and couldn''t break free, that''s okay to say. But this is hell! This is on his territory, how could such a thing happen? Witch Heart Demon is Mephisto''s son, born with the authority of hell. Although he was once knocked down by Locke, he just dropped a few pieces of authority. at this time. Wuxinmo suddenly dilated his pupils, looked at the black light that emerged from the top of Jerry Protec''s head, and exclaimed absentmindedly, "My authority!" "wrong!" Jerry Protek''s slender right hand pinched the witch heart demon fiercely, revealing a bright smile: "Yes, my authority!" actually¡­¡­ In the underworld dimension, at the moment when the angry Mephisto declared the war, Jerry Protec was also very angry after knowing the whole story for the first time. no doubt. She felt that she was being fooled and shaken. . For the front foot, she just cooperated with Ciro, and then, when she just left, Ciro, the back foot, didn''t even think about it, and sold her directly. This made her extremely angry, so angry that she wanted to ask for Mephisto''s forgiveness, and then, unanimously, launched an offensive against the dimension of the Land of Light. However, it was at that moment that Carrie appeared. To be precise. It was the big element that made Carrie, found Agatha, and then, passed through Agatha, found Jerry Protec, and let her come to an emergency meeting with Ciro. During the meeting, Locke apologized again and again, saying that he had just learned about this matter, and that the reason why this matter was known to Mephisto was entirely because the head of darkness, Syndra, made his own decisions. Jerry Protek laughed and scoffed! Locke then said that when this matter came to an end, he would definitely deal with the Dark Chief Syndra and give Jerry Protek a satisfactory account, but, although this matter is the private behavior of the Dark Chief, but, After all, it hurt the feelings of the alliance between the two, and it''s not too late to make amends now! Jerry Protek laughed again in anger. Remedy for a dead sheep? Emotional Mephisto doesn''t have the dimension of Chen Bing''s 900,000 attacking you. You want to make up for it now, how can you make it up? Locke directly showed the shards of **** authority he possessed. Looking at Jerry Protec, he said that now, Mephisto has sent troops in anger, and the army of millions of demons has counted out hell. Right now, **** is very empty. . In a word! You can destroy my underworld dimension, but I can occupy your hell. and¡­¡­ It wasn''t a losing deal for Jeremy Protek. Let''s put it this way, the underworld dimension has experienced a rebellion, and the rebellion has always caused great turmoil. Therefore, the strength of the underworld dimension is far less than that of the **** dimension. Even after that turmoil, there are not many subordinates. A decent living planet. Again! If Jerry Protec and Locke''s plan to join forces is successful and the underworld master will be ousted this time, then, even if Jerry Protke ascends the throne of the underworld master, there is no way to do it. of. After all, in addition to external harmony, there is also a need for internal response. Jerry Protec also made deals with several lord-level demons in the underworld dimension, just as the benefits promised by the underworld lord at that time were the same. Right now, it is a good thing to be able to put aside the dimension of the underworld and only ally with Locke, occupying the magpie''s nest and hell. Therefore, after the thoughts turned around quickly, most of the angry expression on Jerry Protec''s face disappeared, and then, at the fastest speed, he integrated the army of less than 100,000 demons under his control, and notified They, do not resist the invasion of **** with other demon armies in the underworld dimension and wait for her order. Once she devours the **** power of the witch heart demon, then she can open the channel and directly let her demon army descend to the **** dimension, go to Mephisto''s lair, and rob Mephisto''s lair. As for how to devour the witch-hearted demon''s **** authority? hehe. Jerry Protek glanced at Carrie, who was just a little curious and asked such a question, and gave a smile. Then, Jerry Protek, who looked and looked pretty good, suddenly changed her style of painting. "Roar!" "..." Carrie was also in the pupils of the earthquake, watching her gradually rise up in the black fog of death, her appearance and style of painting ran towards the darkness, and then, an indescribable one appeared, wearing a crown of bones and shoulders, Jerry Protek, whose face was full of death, was a little shocked. The witch heart demon was also shocked. "Wait!" "what!" Wu Xinmo''s words had just been opened, and the next second, there was a shrill scream, Jerry Protek''s right hand exerted a little force, and in an instant, the newly resurrected Wu Xinmo was once again given to by Jerry Protek without hesitation. raised. next second! Jerry Protec directly grabbed the shard of **** authority she possessed without looking at it without looking at it. , formed, an authority occupying one-fifth of all the authority of hell, swallowed directly into his own mouth. Boom boom boom! moment. Death, anger, and resentment rose to the sky in Jelly Protek in an instant. and¡­¡­ The screams of the witch heart demon! "what!" "Father!" "Save me!!!!" "..." In the endless dimension, just now, when I heard Locke talking about Mephisto, who he really planned, when I had some bad thoughts in my heart, in an instant, I seemed to hear the scream that was passed to my ear. With the sound, the pupils trembled instantly: "No, Wu Xinmo!" Oops! my hell! Mephisto''s soul shook. Hell dimension, but his base camp is here. If it weren''t for this time, he was severely lost face. Frankly speaking, it is impossible for him to use millions of demon armies to attack the underworld dimension and the light country dimension. "damn it!" Mephisto felt that at this moment, the **** dimension itself, the information passed to him, someone was trying to devour the power of authority belonging to his **** dimension, and a pair of tiger eyes stared at Locke: "This is your plan. OK?" Locke shrugged: "If I said, originally, I just wanted you to attack the underworld dimension, would you believe it?" This is indeed the case. Doesn''t Jerry Protec need foreign aid? However, intermingling the internal affairs of a dimension, and even helping Jerry Protec to subvert the ruler of the underworld dimension, although this is a very characteristic behavior of the Federation, Locke is relatively resistant to this kind of thing. Moreover, he was also afraid that Jerry Protek would cheat him. Locke looked at Mephisto with a smile: "Yes, I am united with a certain ruler of the underworld dimension. Originally, my plan was that after killing the witch heart demon, you will know when he returns to hell. , I and the plan of the underworld dimension, and I have no fundamental conflict with you, because you know, I do not have the authority of death, there is no way to take over the death of a life planet, so you will be angry, but only angry at The underworld dimension is going to grab food from you, isn''t it?" Mephisto took a deep breath and nodded: "Yes." Locke shrugged: "So, even if you send troops, you will attack the underworld dimension, and you will not come to attack my country of light!" "You originally planned to use my hand to help you attack the underworld dimension. Well, consumption, except your allies, can allow her to smoothly receive the underworld dimension." "Yes." Locke''s expression was calm, with an expression that knew everything and said everything, very like, in order to delay Mephisto from returning to **** as soon as possible, he said: "Unfortunately, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, who knows, you will appear in There, so, I can only, temporarily, modify the plan." "Steal my hell?" "How about it." Locke showed his two rows of white teeth and smiled brightly. Looking at Mephisto, his expression was proud as if he was waiting for Mephisto''s praise: "My plan is very good." Mephisto laughed angrily: "Very good plan It''s just that your plan has a loophole!" Locke tilted his head and looked at Mephisto: "Oh, what loophole?" Mephisto''s tone was as cold as the condensed dimensional ice in the deepest dimension of the endless dimension: "Even if you have the authority to devour my son Witch Heart Demon, hell, the greatest authority is with me, so, listen to your plan. It''s very good to go up, but unfortunately, it''s not reliable at all." Locke spread his hands and smiled brightly: "I know, I chopped you up and robbed you of your authority, wouldn''t it be good?" Mephisto raised his head and laughed wildly! "Hahaha!" "what happened again?" "Hahaha!" Mephisto''s smile was very presumptuous. The next second, in an instant, he put away his smile, snorted coldly, and looked at Locke: "It''s just you, I admit, you are strong, but your strength is only Because of your secrets, in terms of background, you are just a novice who has just been born and hasn''t even existed in a hundred years!" Locke raised his eyebrows: "Really?" Mephisto was covered with black mist, and his body gradually changed, becoming more terrifying and ugly than before: "This time, you have successfully aroused my anger and interest, this time, Not only do I want to get your secrets, but I also want to get you, let you, for my use!" Locke looked at Mephisto, a giant monster with a bull''s head and a snake''s tail, in the black fog, the changing ratio, Gatangie''er, was more oppressive, raised his head, and smiled: "You think, just now, it is Is my limit?" Mephisto frowned slightly in the black mist. next second! Locke opened his arms and laughed! "I have no limits!" "Fusion!" "sublimation!" "Boom boom boom!" "..." Chapter 554： Plasma Spark Tower "The super player of a certain American comic ( "what''s the situation?" "what is that?" "Gosh!" Along with Locke''s arms, in an instant, four energy beams of light rose from Locke''s body. It had always been the endless dimension that the light could not come in and was shrouded in darkness. In an instant, there was almost a kind of dazzling light. Gives the feeling of bright blind eyes. Many dimensional masters who are watching, see this and talk a lot! next second! "It''s ripe!" "Ah!" "Huh!" "Fish~~~ Fork!!!" In the pillar of light with Locke as the left and right, accompanied by four unintelligible voices, and then, four giants who appeared in the same series as Siro at first glance! Galaxy! Victory! Aix! Orb! The four figures of different shapes, but there is no doubt that they all symbolize the giants of light, once they appeared, they instantly caused a shock of endless dimensions! "This is¡­¡­" "A creature from the dimension of the Land of Light?" "So powerful!" Some dimensional masters who were still coveting the powerful energy of the Kingdom of Light dimension and eager to try, this time, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and put away the restlessness in their hearts. Originally, they thought that in the dimension of the Land of Light, there were only two or three kittens. at the moment? Locke seemed to tell them a law by action. As long as the quality goes up, then, no matter how many ants there are, it is only the number. No matter how many ants, the attack is fierce, and they are also ants. The people in S.H.I.E.L.D. who were connecting outside the field couldn''t help being stunned when they saw this picture. original! I just saw that in the distance, the army of 900,000 who was attacking the underworld dimension, suddenly, almost half of its forces came to the dimension of the country of light, when they joined the dimension war of the country of light, everyone thought that , This time, the dimension of the kingdom of light is probably admitted, and this picture seems to have ignited a flame of hope! at this time! The four giants, Galaxy, Victory, Ax, and Orb who had just appeared, after they appeared, they roared and moved directly towards Locke, who was in the middle. They turned into rays of light again and hit the past. The four beams of energy were fused together. Once again, in a geometric state, the huge beam of light shot up from Locke''s body, almost shrouding Locke''s entire body. boom! In this beam of light rising from the sky, the shape of Locke''s blue and white Siro gradually began to change in appearance, and a more powerful and terrifying force was bred in Locke. next second! This energy burst out in an instant, with a bang, almost, a picture of a big bang in the universe suddenly appeared in the center of Locke, and then, a brand new Locke emerged from the big bang! "My name is Shiro!" Locke, who has transformed into an infinite form, is handsome and sideways, looking at the full firepower, he looks like a cosmic level bull demon Mephisto posing a signature move: "The Land of Light, Siro, infinite form! " All right. Locke admitted that Siro''s strongest form should be Shining Siro! but¡­¡­ Locke is not Siro, the ever-changing Shining Sero, no matter how good-looking the shape is, it is still a good thing. After all, Shining Sero can make time warp and reverse. Locke doesn''t have this ability! But the infinite form is different? The infinite form, in a sense, is that the energy of the four Ultramans, Galaxy and Victory, Aix and Orb, are superimposed together, so that Siro has more energy and more powerful. physical fitness. unfortunately. Locke happens to have both! energy? My energy is inexhaustible! physical fitness? Comparable to the physical quality of Silver Superman, how to say, it should be able to be divided into five or five with Siro, rounding it up, it can be said that it is a good match. . so! From a certain point of view, the infinite form of Siro that Locke has transformed this time is indeed the most powerful combat power that Locke has at the moment. going up? It''s nothing more than transforming into more Ultramans, and then merging. However, after this fusion, Locke felt that his steel body was almost saturated. After all, his energy was endless, but his physical quality was still unable to accommodate this endless energy. "So handsome!" "More handsome than before!" "Is this the point? The point is, this Siro is bigger than before." "Wait, I don''t understand, just now, what happened?" "Stupid, Siro devoured his four clansmen in exchange for greater power." "what¡­¡­" "MMP, I know that as long as the dimension dominates, there is no one who is really kind. Good guy, if you don''t agree, you can start eating. This is such a ruthless character!" "..." The various dimension masters in the endless dimension whispered, and then, Locke, inexplicably became a ruthless character who would eat and sacrifice his own people if he disagreed. Then¡­¡­ Even without Locke''s knowledge, the danger level of his country of light dimension in the hearts of the rulers of the endless dimension has risen directly to the level of MAX. Even, many endless dimension masters set their sights on the barrier of the kingdom of light that has not been broken, and began to guess that the dimension of the kingdom of light may not have no creatures, but those creatures were all given by Locke. The unsuitable ones were eaten, just as they are now. A giant in one bite. good guy! Even Mephisto, I am afraid, did not do such a thing. After all, Mephisto did not eat the creatures in his own dimension without a word. If Locke knew, he was just trying to fit Siro''s character more closely, and also to make his energy output reasonable. After being misunderstood by this group of rulers, he would not know what his thoughts would be. S.H.I.E.L.D. people also misunderstood. Just now, they thought that Locke, no matter how you look at it, looks like a character in the justice and lawful camp. Right now, no matter how you look at it, from any angle, several people have seen two words. eat human! Mephisto was also misunderstood. Mephisto looked in front of him, with a big change in appearance, a terrifying atmosphere, and Locke, who was almost the same as him. In the pupils as big as bull drums, it was also because Locke started eating without a word, which caused a trace of fear. After all, Mephisto dares to swear that if he dares to play like Locke, even if, I am afraid, the lord-level demons under him will rebel on the spot. Dimensional creatures, that are also creatures, are flesh and blood. For demons, they just don''t have the emotion of truth, goodness and beauty, but they are not lacking in other emotions. If a master treats them as snacks, one bite at a time, I am afraid that his hell, the king will fly the flag of the eighteen hells long ago. Locke is feeling the limit of his own combat power that he has now, released to his heart''s content. "how!" Locke smiled brightly. He was very satisfied when he saw Mephisto''s inadvertent jealousy. He opened his arms and looked at Mephisto with joy: "Hell monarch, look at me now, my strength is strong enough. To leave you?" Mephisto watched Locke''s face full of joy, and the fear in his eyes became more intense. after all¡­¡­ One bite at a time, even if Mephisto can do this, his expression will not be so happy. Sick! wrong! What a pervert! Mephisto thought so. at this time. Not far away, suddenly, there was a crackling sound! Mephisto pupil earthquake. next second. Haha laughed. "G!" Mephisto laughed wildly again, watching, not far away, the barrier of the kingdom of light suddenly cracked, and even, after the crazy bombardment of the 450,000 demon army that came to support Next, this gap is gradually expanding. Seeing that, the barrier can''t support much time: "I want to see if your dimension was destroyed first, or my **** dimension was first plotted by you!" "This time!" Mephisto laughed and said: "I have an army of 600,000 demons, 600,000 against 300 witches, hahaha, the advantage is mine!" "You''re here again!" "what?" "I''m talking about this kind of **** again Locke is a little helpless, looking at Mephisto, like, you''re talking more like this, I don''t even bother to fight with you. : "The advantage is in you, isn''t it, you are taking a good look, what is that! " "what?" Mephisto looked in the direction of Locke''s finger. Into the eye! Boom! The barrier of the dimension of the country of light was shattered, exposing the whole picture of the dimension of the country of light. next second. Mephisto''s gaze was attracted by the towers that stood up one by one in the dimension of the Land of Light at this moment, with strange shapes and equally strange appearances, but without exception, the towers with endless energy emerged. Living! "what is this?" "Plasma Spark Tower!" Locke looked at Mephisto who turned back, and replied with a smile: "Aren''t you just curious, why do I have so much endless energy, this is it, and, you know, does he have another effect?" Mephisto''s face was gloomy, and he felt something wrong. seem¡­¡­ There is an illusion that the dimensional barrier of the Kingdom of Light was broken, and it was this Siro in front of him who did it on purpose. what''s the situation? Locke saw that Mephisto didn''t talk to him, but he kindly answered Mephisto, and said with a smile: "Under the irradiation of this plasma spark tower, the dimensional creatures of my country of light can rely on powerful energy. Quickly improve yourself, for example, a powerful warrior, Nissan, no, it should be said, every second, my plasma spark tower can produce ten giants of the Kingdom of Light, then the problem is, we start, now , How long has it been, how many giants of the Kingdom of Light have I had?" Mephisto: "..." Monthly pass! ! Recommended ticket! ! ! Kneel and beg! ! ! Chapter 555： 180,000 Dark Lops "The super player of a certain American comic ( Mephisto pupil earthquake! Ten giants of light in one second. Six hundred a minute. Ten minutes is six thousand. next second! Mephisto was calculating this very simple math problem, and then he laughed directly, because, from the beginning to the present, it was only 30 minutes. And in thirty minutes, how many can be produced? Eighteen thousand? Mephisto laughed straightly: "Siro, half a million demon army, 18,000 giants of light for you, the advantage is still with me." Locke raised his eyebrows! "Didn''t you graduate from elementary school?" "¡­¡­what?" Locke wanted to laugh in his heart, but he was relieved when he thought that Mephisto was supposed to receive some kind of happy education. Then, he looked at Mephisto with a funny look: "A plasma spark tower, ten thousand in half an hour. Eight giants of light, yes, but, did you miss the other nine plasma spark towers?" Yes. A plasma spark tower can provide 18,000 copies of light giants in half an hour. How about ten? That''s 180,000! It is self-evident who has the advantage in the battle between the 180,000 giants of light and the army of 500,000 demons! Mephisto was stunned for a moment. next second! boom! Originally, the dimension barrier of the Kingdom of Light, which seemed to be smashed by the demon army, at this moment, with a bang, it seems that after devouring the army of 500,000 demons, it once again stabilized the dimension of the Kingdom of Light. surrounded. Immediately after. At the moment when the dimensional barrier of the Land of Light rose, Mephisto, when he saw it, was suddenly accompanied by rays of light, and at the same time, there was a black aura of death spread all over the body, which seemed almost endless, and it was still The exact same darkness... Lops! The 180,000 Dark Lops were shocked at the moment when the dimensional barrier of the Land of Light rose, and then, along with the rising barrier, disappeared again. but¡­¡­ Just this shocking glance is enough to make the dimensional masters who are watching here in the endless dimension, looking at Locke''s eyes, full of fear and... chills. The first is to devour ascension. . Then, is the operation of closing the door and hitting the dog again? good guy! The dimensional masters of everyone were stunned. When they thought of the army under their command, if Locke came out like this, I am afraid there would be no future. at the moment? Many dimension masters looked at each other. "Mephisto... is it tricked?" "Yes." "The energy of the light country dimension is too much." "Blushing?" "Who knows, where is the limit of his energy, if there is a way to get it, then it is called jealousy, and if there is no way to get it, what is jealousy?" "Mephisto is going to lose?" "So, Siro and the Kingdom of Light have won?" "Win a fart!" A dimension master sneered and said: "The dimension of the underworld has been blasted, even if this Ciro kills Mephisto, don''t forget, the authority of death, not all dimensions can have it. of." Some dimensions are dissatisfied: "Isero''s appearance should be ok, go to the country of death well, just in time for death, make death happy, happy, or not." When more dimensions heard this, they were directly sour: "MMP, we have worked so hard to keep the dimensions running. Some dimension gods are cool, and they can be very nourished by selling their hues." no doubt. The dimension of saying this is definitely an ugly guy, and, no matter in any race, in terms of aesthetics of any race, it is huge and ugly. but¡­¡­ They may not know that Locke has no plans to sell his hue in front of death at all. After all, Locke has been self-reliant until now. If he sold his hue earlier, when he was six years old, he would have run away with a rich woman, instead of thinking about himself. The wretched rich woman chopped it directly. Of course. These dimensions, as bystanders, also do not know that the underworld dimension is broken, and for Locke, there will be no deviation at all. Because of his plan A, it has been revised into plan C! Compared with the **** dimension, the underworld dimension, frankly speaking, is just a younger brother. If you can **** the **** dimension, why do you need the underworld dimension? let him kill! Locke glanced blankly at the underworld dimension that was about to be broken by the remaining demon army, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then his arms opened. moment! Eight **** of light appeared directly around Locke''s strongest form, Infinite Siro! "Mephisto!" Locke showed a bright smile and looked at Mephisto: "Your **** dimension, I smiled!" "Yeah Destruction Light!!!" "boom!" We must hurry up. If we don''t hurry up, Gwen wakes up. If he finds out that he is not around, it will be very bad. When Locke''s words fall, in an instant, the eight-fold destruction light, which is the strongest form of Locke today, is completely illuminated. In the entire endless dimension, the light blasted out, and it distorted the space, and went straight towards Mephisto! "Roar!" When Mephisto saw this, his eyes shrank, and the whole person raised a violent aura: "Siro, you are still tender, I will swallow you alive!!!" talking. Mephisto rose violently, bang bang bang, directly, abruptly took down the eight-fold destruction light known as the nirvana, and then, with a bang, the whole person was burning, and appeared in front of Locke in an instant. Hit the violent punch and slammed it directly at Locke. In an instant! The entire Endless Dimension was silent in an instant. Countless Dimensional Masters, with dull expressions, sluggish eyes, and expressions of terror and fear, were watching at this moment, Locke and Mephisto, who were fighting in the Endless Dimension. . It can''t be said that every blow of the two will destroy countless dimensions, but it can also be said that the fluctuations generated by each attack oscillate several unfortunate dimensions. Those dimensional masters shivered, did not dare to be angry, and did not even dare to say a word. They could only overdraft their own limited energy to repair and strengthen their dimensions. at the same time! In the dimension of the kingdom of light! After the dimensional barrier of the kingdom of light that was re-launched, this swarmed in. At this moment, the army of demons who originally wanted to kill, looking at their periphery, row after row, in all directions, in the sky, all around, it was like a cloned version The same dark Lops, the expressions are a little dull. what''s the situation? Counted? Countless demons, looking at the re-opened barrier at this moment, couldn''t help but have such an idea in their hearts. The people of S.H.I.E.L.D. who were connecting outside the field also looked at each other in dismay. no doubt! Counted! at this time. hum! 180,000, because Locke has upgraded the dimension so that it can generate life, and then, with endless energy, the dark lops who directly spawned and recreated moved in unison. The 180,000 dark lops opened their hands, and then, the hands of Qi Shushua formed fists and started to draw their arms towards the right side, and then, from the right arm, the five fingers spread out in unison, and the dark lops were released in unison. Rays. moment! Eighteen dark lops rays rumbled to the extreme, from the sky, from all directions, directly rayed the army of demons who were closed and beaten. In an instant! The sound of the explosion resounded through the entire dimension of the Land of Light. Just a face-to-face, the dark side of the kingdom of light has received the souls of most demons! The devil''s soul, that''s also the soul. However, the Land of Light does not have the authority to die and can only accept them. It is impossible for these souls to even be reincarnated as dimensional creatures. They can only exist in the dimension of the Land of Light for a long time in the form of souls. But if the kingdom of light dimension has the authority to die? That¡­¡­ The souls of these demons can also be used by Locke to turn them into new lives. If Locke intended, he could also build a life pasture to harvest souls. "Oneshot!" "It''s really a trap." "Gosh!" "The dimension of the country of light is very powerful?" In S.H.I.E.L.D., when everyone saw this picture, they still remembered the explanation of the mirror demon, and they couldn''t help but exclaimed directly. but¡­¡­ The mirror demon can''t care about it at this moment, and other demons probably don''t care about looking for trouble with him, because it is different from the Emeralu ore imitation competition in which the Galaxy Emperor Caesar Bellia used the Emeralu star. The mechanical giant created by the appearance of Ultraman Luo, the 180,000 dark lops in the dimension of the country of light is completely complete, that is, the endless energy of Locke is matched with today''s advanced An energy creation born from the dimension of the Land of Light. In other words! The energy of these 180,000 dark lops is also endless, and the dark timer on his chest is also a timer! Dark Lops Ray! Dark Lops Ray! Moreover, because of the creation of energy, no matter how abruptly the demon army was locked in, after aiming in the direction, the dark lops were expressionless, and what they felt was a rush of dark lops rays. . Boom! even! After a high-level demon ran in front of Dark Lops, the next second, before the high-level demon was happy, Dark Lops, who was caught by him, directly turned on the self-destruction mode. Boom! By destroying his own core, Dark Lops returned directly to the deepest dimension of the Land of Light with the soul of this advanced demon. "Gudong!" The mirror demon swallowed a bit of saliva, seeing that the situation was not right, and with a bang, he ran away. These demon armies have been surrounded, how did the mirror demon escape? Do not ask. The question is the light shot by the dark Lops light. From a certain angle, it can also form a mirror surface. As long as it is a mirror surface, then the mirror demon can easily enter. so¡­¡­ After blending into a crooked dark Lops light, the mirror demon ran out of the encirclement with a bang. Sweat! The weak Mirror Demon couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief: "Finally ran out." next second. A voice came from the mirror demon. "not necessarily!" "..." Chapter 556： Unkillable Mephisto "The super player of a certain American comic ( When the mirror demon heard this, the entire weak body instantly stiffened. Goo-dong! The mirror demon, slowly, and it seemed, turned around reluctantly, and then the whole demon was a little dumbfounded. Into the eye! In front of him is a super royal sister, on the left is a girl with a blue face at first glance, on the right is a little girl who looks like a neighbor, and in the back, there are more than 200 people with one appearance and one temperament. girls paper. what''s the situation? "Cordelia?" "..." Cordelia, who was headed by her right hand, was just about to strangle this low-level demon to death, and it was not a waste of time when she suddenly heard some familiar words, raised her eyebrows, and then looked away. The mirror-like eyes of the mirror demon seemed to pass through the mirror and saw a few people in the SHIELD in New York, and was also slightly taken aback. "Ms Hill?" Cordelia hit the magic, directly freezing the mirror demon that ran over, and then curiously asked: "Is this demon from your S.H.I.E.L.D.?" Maria Hill did not expect to meet Cordelia like this. but¡­¡­ at this time. The voice of the mirror demon appeared in the ear of the contractor, Maria Hill. . "help me!" "Woo, please, save me!" "I don''t want those ten souls anymore." "Save me, I''m only three hundred years old, I''m not yet an adult, I don''t want to die yet." "..." Maria Hill felt that she had auditory hallucinations, but the next second, she realized that this was the mirror demon asking her for help. for help? "Work for me for free!" "What, it''s not..." "Twenty years." "I''d rather..." "Ms. Goode, this mirror demon, doesn''t..." "Okay, I agree, save me, please, save me!" The entire demon of the mirror demon is about to collapse. He originally thought that he was a demon, but now, it is clearly this group of people who are under the banner of light are the real demons. "make a deal!" Maria Hill smiled and said: "Ms. Goode, this mirror demon, is a non-staff member of my S.H.I.E.L.D., you know, not long ago, such a big thing happened in the suburbs of New York, especially involving our earth itself, so , If possible, please also ask Ms. Goode not to hurt the mirror demon, can you help me keep it properly, I will send someone to pick it up later?" Why not just let it go? what. That Mirror Demon, but when he signed the contract, he said it himself, the contract is the only way to reassure the devil. Without a contract, no matter how much you swear and swear, it is not credible. Maria Hill thinks, follow the local customs, and if this demon has not signed a contract, it is better to let Cordelia Goode, who can suppress the mirror demon, help to keep it, and wait for the contract to be signed. Late. Cordelia nodded: "Ms. Hill, are you talking about the death of the earth?" Ms. Hill nodded: "Yes, I understand, right now, it seems to be in the Land of Light, fighting hell?" Cordelia nodded, then raised her head and looked into the distance. It was almost in seconds. In the army of demons that were constantly attrition, she shook her head and said, "The war is about to end." This time, the army of 500,000 demons, I am afraid, will explain it here! Frankly speaking. Cordelia didn''t expect that the Land of Light was so powerful. Even after inheriting Salem''s memory, she suddenly thought that if Salem was so powerful back then, it would still be so powerful. Is the **** Yincheng dimension broken? but¡­¡­ fine. Although the current Salem has been renamed the Land of Light, the current Land of Light can better protect the witches in Salem. This is a good thing. Cordelia thought so, then looked at the mirror demon as the connector again, and said to Maria Hill and others: "No matter what dimension the earth''s death takes over, for the earth, at least, for the As far as we''re concerned, it doesn''t matter, Ms Hill, if that''s your concern." The world before death and the world after death are two worlds. "and¡­¡­" Cordelia said: "But, at least, like this time, the artificial harvesting of souls on the San Francisco Bridge and Flight 180 will not rise, because there are regulations!" Maria Hill said solemnly, "That Supreme Mage?" Cordelia was slightly taken aback. Maria Hill shrugged and said, "Just now, before the army of demons broke into the dimensional barrier of the Land of Light, we passed the mirror demon and saw the Supreme Mage." Cordelia nodded, and then curiously asked, "Outside... how is the battle going?" It was Maria Hill''s turn to wonder: "You... you are in there, don''t you know?" Cordelia shook her head: "Sir Siro, you have protected us too much. Originally, we were going to participate in the war, but Master Sero would not let us, and he wanted us to leave, so that we would not be involved in this war. , After all, now, some of our witches have just started, so we can only stay here, we can''t even go out, and the barrier has been opened, just like we can''t see the universe from standing on the earth, Standing here, we can''t see the scenery beyond the dimensional barrier." Maria Hill nodded understandingly: "Okay, the battle situation outside... When the mirror demon came in, it should be considered as evenly matched, Siro and the Mephisto were fighting, but I I believe that the final winner must be Siro.¡± In a word. Is it to hope that the **** dimension will continue to win? Or do you need the kingdom of light dimension to take over the **** dimension? no doubt. Maria Hill and others have no acquaintances in the **** dimension, but if the Land of Light takes over, it will be different. At least, their relationship with the Salem School of Witchcraft and Wizardry is very benign. If the Land of Light really wins, then, from a certain point of view, at that time, S.H.I.E.L.D., because of its friendship with the Salem School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and the future **** are also good friends. Maria Hill, who believed in many friends and few enemies, naturally, also hoped that the dimension of the Kingdom of Light could win. Cordelia, on behalf of the dimension of the Land of Light, said thank you to Maria Hill, and then looked at the battle that had come to an end, where the Demon Lord of Ten Thousand Hands was besieged by twelve dark pros , also subdued, and then immediately looked up and looked outside the dimensional barrier: "I don''t know, is the battle of Lord Siro over?" The answer is no. without him! Locke felt that he had underestimated the combat power of a dimensional god. Or¡­¡­ Mephisto is no longer an ordinary dimension god. "Death Attack!" "Exceeded Defense!" "Siro, Hundred Split Fist!!!" Locke withdrew his hands, canceled his photon barrier, blocked Mephisto''s attack, and then, with a bang, directly facing Mephisto in front of him at a super-high speed was a super serial punch! "Boom boom boom!" "Boom boom boom!" The deafening sound echoed in the entire endless dimension. The sound and the action made the rulers of countless dimensions swallow their saliva uncontrollably, weighing and evaluating that they could hold on for a few seconds under this boxing technique. but¡­¡­ Mephisto seemed to have nothing but skin injuries other than his huge body swaying back and forth with this set of chain punches. "boom!" "Quad head darts!" Locke flew up in place, and with his flexible movement, he avoided Mephisto''s right punch, flew into the air, aimed at Mephisto, and hit the quadruple head dart directly, followed by fists with both hands, Aiming at Mephisto below: "Infinite beam of light!" moment. Mephisto, who escaped the quadruple head dart, did not escape the infinite beam of light that followed, and in an instant, a sound like a big bang came out. moment. Mephisto''s huge body seemed to stagnate in place. next second. Boom! Under the witness of the masters of many dimensions. Mephisto... Once again, like a plaster, it exploded, and the fragments of the body shot out in all directions, torn apart! ! The state of death cannot be said to be tragic. but¡­¡­ next second. call out! Accompanied by the black mist that swarmed out from the endless dimension Then, a burst of laughter that was so insane was passed out again, and then, Mephisto, who had just been torn apart like a plaster , once again, in the endless dimension. "Shet!" "I knew it." "Mephisto is the authority of death. It is too difficult to kill Mephisto." "Yeah, unless you can get Mephisto''s authority." "Or let death give up on Mephisto''s favor." "How many times is this?" "Nine times." "If it goes on like this, Siro, you must lose." "Yes!" Whoosh! Mephisto, who came out of the black fog again, looked into the distance, and Locke, who was panting violently and his chest heaving, laughed loudly: "I appreciate you more and more, Siro, you and me. Can cooperate!" Locke squeezed his fist: "Cooperation?" Although, the feeling of zooming in is cool. but¡­¡­ It is also very tiring to put on continuously. Although his energy is endless, his energy is not endless. Although he has the blessing of the body of steel, it can ensure that his energy is instantly full. But at the moment of consumption, there will still be a feeling of tiredness. Mephisto sullenly said: "Submit to me, as a price, you need to give up your country of light, and I will give you a chance to live. I said that the gap between us is huge, you are fundamentally , can''t kill me." His whole being is a symbol of death! For others, death is terrible, but for him, death is just a new life. and¡­¡­ Every time he is born, he will be stronger! ... Chapter 557： From dimension to world "The super player of a certain American comic ( Just like right now! Before his death this time, his height was only 30 meters, but now, his height has reached 55 meters. If you include the huge horn on his head, it will exceed 65 meters. "Death is a gift to me!" Mephisto looked grim, squeezed this time, fused the fist of **** magma, and looked at Locke: "No matter how many times you kill me, I only need to kill you once, and your soul belongs to me. ." Locke was expressionless and calm, and this time, after Mephisto died, he was judged dead by the system, and a shard of **** authority that exploded was collected. One more time! Locke thought so in his heart! Mephisto looked at Locke who didn''t have any action, thought that Locke was moved, and said directly: "Submit to me, I swear, I will give you a chance to live, even, what dimension do you fancy, I can give you Grab it and use it for you!" no way. Although Mephisto is very certain, relying on his immortal talent, the final winner will definitely be him. but¡­ It''s been too long, and, indeed, he appreciates Locke. The most important point is that, just like the last Salem, Locke directly blew himself up and concealed the Land of Light. Then, the fun will be great. sent. Mephisto can''t believe it, the Silver City dimension has not been searched in the endless dimension. . obviously. The Silver City dimension has not been found. If this time, it is also hidden by Locke''s self-destruction, then, Mephisto feels that this time, it is a complete miscalculation. so¡­ As long as Locke gives up the dimension of the Kingdom of Light, Mephisto feels that he can agree to any request. After all, he saw it in the dimension of the Kingdom of Light, and he was promoted to the God of the World. . but. Mephisto''s words directly made the endless dimension, watching the countless dimensions here, get chills. What is it, which one did Siro fancy, and which one did you take for him? MMP! You are afraid of Siro, but you are not afraid of us? Many dimension masters are very indignant. but¡­ Dare to be angry without speaking. All right. Mephisto does have the strength and qualifications to say so. However, because of Mephisto''s words, many dimensions, suddenly, no matter how you look at Locke, how pleasing to the eye, what devoured, what insidious, did not exist. In a word! Although Locke looks at it, it seems to be a sinister and cunning dimension master, but, at the very least, Locke did not invade other dimensions at will, unlike Mephisto, who would go to war if they disagreed. If Mephisto wins, then, the endless dimension, I am afraid that Mephisto will be eaten and wiped clean. But if Locke wins, although, it is possible that Locke will also become the second Demon Lord, but, in any case, it is only possible. Whether you are a human being or a dimensional god, you still need to be optimistic. so! Although the masters of many dimensions did not speak, they were already in their hearts, shouting silently, Siro, come on! Locke is unmoved! Mephisto squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "You are not waiting, those three little reptiles who are making trouble in my hell." Locke also narrowed his eyes and stared at Mephisto! Mephisto snorted coldly: "Even if they really killed my stupid son and robbed him of the authority of hell, so what, I am the real ruler of hell!" Locke laughed! "You do not believe?" "Do not." Locke shook his head and started to walk on his feet: "I have enough rest, I can continue, and if you want me to surrender, you are still early... 20,000 years!" talking. Locker gestured with two fingers, and in the next second, he appeared above Mephisto, and his right foot, like a knife breaking the water, was a whip leg towards Mephisto: "Siro, kick over the limit! " "boom!" "Boom!" "Roar!" Even if Locke kicked with all his strength, it would not be able to cause fatal damage to Mephisto. At least, before Mephisto lost the power of death, he stumbled and directly let Mephisto, who had just squeezed out a smile on his face, take another step. Once angry: "Siro!!" Locke rolled in the air. Come again! Siro, split kick! "Yeah, da da da!" "Boom boom boom!" "Hoohoho!" Mephisto roared furiously. "The race..." "Double, Gigabit Break!" "boom!" "Chong!" Locke''s feet fell into the void, sliding for a full 500 meters, with both hands holding the double sword of Siro, his face expressionless! behind. It was standing in place again, and then, with the sound of rumbling explosions, once again, it shattered into countless pieces, filling the endless dimension with at least tens of thousands of pieces of garbage, Mephisto! "Success?" "It''s the tenth time" "it''s useless." "go away!" "You **** blow!" "what?" "If Mephisto wins, you know, we will all be enslaved by Mephisto." "That is, if you want to be a dog, do it yourself!" "What... I''m telling the truth, Mephisto itself is death, how many times does it make a difference!" "roll!" "I¡­" "What are you talking about Mephisto, I''m going to war on your dimension now!" "¡­" When a pessimistic or fact-loving dimensional master was maddened by many dimensions, and was about to be declared war by countless dimensions, accompanied by the thick black fog, a roar that shook the endless dimensions was delivered again. came out. only¡­ This time? Anger, louder than ever before! "G!!" Mephisto reappeared from the black fog, and the next second, he appeared directly in front of Ciro, with a bang, he interrupted Locke''s double swords, and with a bang, a direct blow, banging in Locke''s chest. moment. Locke turned into a meteor and flew straight out. at this time. Bang! Locke, who flew out, turned into an afterimage and disappeared into the endless dimension. next second! Locke''s figure appeared in the sky above the dimension of the Land of Light, grabbed the last piece of authority, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and looked at Mephisto who turned in anger: "I killed you ten times before I realized it. Here, it''s too late!" Mephisto was furious: "You dare..." This action directly caused the countless dimension masters to be stunned again and looked at each other in dismay. "What''s up?" "Yeah, what happened?" "Not right!" "Very wrong!" "What''s the situation?" "Mephisto''s face is so unusual." "I''m really angry, but, why, wasn''t he killed ten times by Locke, and now he''s angry, what is he doing?" "do not know." Countless dimensions dominate the whispers. Mephisto''s nostrils blew out, with a pair of extremely angry eyes, staring at Locke: "How could you..." This is impossible! Mephisto was shocked! Just now¡­ When he returned from a resurrection, he suddenly found that his perception of the dimension of **** had disappeared. Or¡­ Just now, he was horrified to discover that his control over the dimension of **** was actually not so powerful. Even, this time, he was resurrected again, and the time for his resurrection turned out to be a full minute longer than the last time. It''s unbelievable. For a second, Mephisto had, well, a little bit of fear about the death he got along with day and night! turn out to be¡­ He is also afraid of death. at this time! Mephisto was also aware of his authority, and nearly a third of it passed without knowing it. and¡­ Right now, the authority is unexpectedly, for some unknown reason, given to Siro in front of him. "Damn!" Mephisto took a deep breath, worked hard, didn''t let himself panic, and said in a deep voice: "How... how did you do it?" Locke smiled directly: "I can get it from Wuxin Demon, why can''t I get it from you, you are careless, Mephisto!" "give me back." "what!" "He''s useless to you!" Mephisto squinted his eyes and said solemnly: "If you dare to meddle in death without authorization, you will give it to you and cause big trouble." Locke smiled and said, "Are you afraid?" Mephisto sneered: "With the authority in your hand, what can you do to me?" Locke shrugged: "With him, I can plunder what''s left of you!" Mephisto: "¡­" at this time. Mephisto''s face changed greatly! next second. UU reading boom! An overwhelming, sweeping aura of death directly covered Locke! Locke flipped his right hand, and ten fragments of authority that burst out of Mephisto were flipped over and thrown towards the sky. , next second! "Fusion!" "sublimation!" "Mephisto, wait a second for me, and I''ll kill you right away!" "Roar!" Mephisto''s eyes widened, and with a direct slam, like lightning, he rushed towards Locke: "You dare!" "boom!" "Bang!" Locke looked at Mephisto, who was imposing like a rainbow, and hit him directly. He didn''t move at all, and the corners of his mouth rose. next second. boom! Mephisto, at the moment when he was about to catch Locke, banged, and was directly bounced out by a force that didn''t know where it came from. "what?" "Stupid, during the transformation, Lao Tzu is invincible!" "Fusion!" "sublimation!" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose! "Ding! ¡» "Fusion! ¡» "checking! ¡» "Fusion Target: "Hell Dimension Authority Fragment!"" "Ding! ¡» "Note: "Fusing this thing, the hatred value of **** is MAX (no one can **** the authority that belongs to me!" "Is it fusion! ¡» "Fusion!" Locke raised his eyebrows and said directly. Frankly speaking, he thought that the prompt that came out was the maximum hatred of death. but¡­ hell? That''s it, is there still room for reconciliation between him and Mephisto? MAX is MAX! Who is afraid of who! Done! ¡­ Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! Kneel and beg! Chapter 558： Once again sublimation success "The super player of a certain American comic ( In an instant! With the movement of Locke''s mind, the power fragment of the **** dimension that was burst out of Mephisto by Locke was devoured and compressed by the system to help Locke! "what!" Mephisto outside looked completely crazy. bang bang bang! but¡­¡­ No matter how Mephisto strikes at this moment, Locke, who is shrouded in the explosion of death, no matter how hard he tries, the final outcome is that Mephisto is bounced away! In a word. Locke is currently in a state of invincibility. After all, how many villains can kill the protagonist who is in a state of transformation? Can? Although Mephisto was bounced several times, it did not affect Mephisto''s idea of ??doing it again, although the outcome was still doomed. This made the masters of countless other dimensions look dumbfounded! "what''s the situation?" "Hell authority?" "...When did you get it?" "Not right!" "Siro, why did you suddenly have the authority of the **** dimension?" "Good guy!" "Wait, what is Siro doing?" "Fusion authority?" "Are you crazy, in front of Mephisto, to merge with Mephisto''s authority?" "Look, Mephisto is mad." "It''s going to change, it''s going to change." "Gosh!" Many dimensions dominate, looking at the instantly changing situation on the field, but also in a daze, especially seeing Locke directly in front of Mephisto, turning on the mode of swallowing authority, and directly shaking his pupils. Then, after seeing that Mephisto would be ejected no matter how hard he tried, it started to be messy in the wind. Speaking of... When did it become so easy and easy to swallow the authority of other dimensions? After all, in the cognition of countless dimension masters, swallowing authority should be the last. You have chopped up all the dimensions you want to invade, especially the dimension master, you have to chop it up, otherwise, you will How to swallow authority with peace of mind? But right now? good guy. Locke, this is directly in front of Mephisto, forcibly merging the power that he grabbed without knowing what kind of means, this is something unprecedented. Logically speaking, if someone forcibly merges the authority of the victim in front of the victim, then, there is no doubt that the victim will be beaten by the victim, but it happens that Mephisto, this victim, It seems that there is nothing you can do about this matter? This made countless dimension masters completely messy. . at the same time! In the dimension of the kingdom of light. "Buzz!" Accompanied by an opening light curtain, followed by the great elemental envoys Carrie and Agatha, as well as Jerry Protec, the three apostles of the underworld dimension, stepped out from the light curtain. Cordelia, who was chatting with Maria Hill and others, looked at the **** who came back. "Success?" As the supreme witch of Salem, Cordelia is respected by Locke. Naturally, Cordelia also knows about this plan. Now she sees the three people who have returned from stealing the house, and their expressions are also a little bit. He asked excitedly, "Did you succeed?" Carrie nodded! Like what Locke said, the witch heart demon is a club! The name is very famous, but her strength is too much to pull her hips, not to mention that Carrie can raise Wuxin Demon with her bare hands, and Jerry Protec can even give Wuxin Demon''s authority to Cong Wuxin. It was extracted from the body for refining. Cordelia looked excited: "Great!" "G¡­¡­" Jerry Protek was just about to ask where Locke was. At this moment, a black light shot out of Jerry Protke''s body, and then, a roar suddenly appeared on Jerry Protek. Protek''s ear! This roar comes from the current master of the underworld dimension! To be precise. From Mephisto! In a word. Her authority in the underworld dimension was stripped away. Jerry Protec was stunned for a moment: "The dimension of the underworld, was it captured?" Although she was not killed by Mephisto, as long as Mephisto kills the other rulers of the underworld dimension, then, after occupying the magpie''s nest, Mephisto does not need to attack her at all, it can be expel her. After all, her authority in the underworld dimension is rare, otherwise, she would not be the fourth master, and she would not be tempted to become the first master. at the moment? Mephisto captured the dimension of the underworld, completely expelling her. It made Jerry Protek a little uncomfortable! Cordelia was also taken aback for a moment, and then she opened her mouth: "Sorry!" After all, it seemed that there was nothing else to say other than sorry. but¡­¡­ next second! Jerry Protek shook her head, looked at Cordelia, and smiled: "No, that''s fine." because¡­¡­ The result was still the result she wanted, but it was a process that was a little more complicated. After all, what was Jeremy Protec''s original plan? Jerry Protec originally planned to form an alliance with Locke, and then, cooperate with Lockley to capture the underworld dimension. If this is the case, the underworld dimension will also encounter a wave of cleansing. And now? Has the underworld dimension been captured? It was captured, but the person who captured the underworld dimension was replaced by Mephisto. However, Mephisto is also in the plan this time. As long as **** is captured, then the spoils of Mephisto will still return to their hands. So, although the process is a bit tortuous, as long as the result is correct, then it''s fine! Think about it. Jerry Protec looked at Cordelia and said, "Where''s Ciro?" She has gone to **** according to the plan and robbed the witch-heart demon. According to the plan, Locke will delay Mephisto here when they steal their home, so that they can get the witch-heart demon smoothly. authority on the body. As long as they succeed, once they succeed, they will immediately turn around and hand over the authority to Locke. In this way, even if Locke, who also has the authority to die, cannot kill Mephisto, it is enough to allow Locke to expel Morpheus. entrusted. In this way, **** is in hand, and the dimension of the underworld that **** has just captured will return to their hands before Mephisto is still hot! Cordelia raised her hand and pointed to the sky above the barrier of the light kingdom dimension! Jerry Protek nodded. Just when Jerry Protek was about to fly, a buzzing sound and a ray of light came down directly. "Ms. Protek!" "G?" When Jerry Protec listened to the words conveyed in the light, her eyes lit up: "How is the situation?" "What about authority?" "At this!" "Give it to me, thank you!" "¡­¡­Okay." Jerry Protek nodded and dragged her hands out of the void. Just now, she snatched it from Wuxin Demon, and also handed over the authority of the **** dimension without the heat. The authority entered the light, and in an instant, with a bang, it flew outside the barrier of the Land of Light. At the same time, a huge beam of endless energy descended from the sky towards Jerry Protec. Kill the donkey? Do not! Locke said: "The dimension of the underworld has been captured, and your authority has also been deprived by Mephisto. You will become a creature of the dimension of the country of light and be blessed by the dimension of the country of light, so that you will not die. !" Just after handing over her authority, her body shape, because she lost her authority, and was also expelled by Mephisto as the fourth master, resulting in the somewhat sluggish Jerry Protec, whose face gradually changed due to the influx of endless energy. After recovering, even looking better than before, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you!" After all, Jerry Protek was also worried that all of this was arranged by Locke, and it was a direct move to kill the donkey. If this was the case, it would be a big game. But right now? The behavior of the head of darkness is personal behavior, and it has nothing to do with Locke and the dimension of the Kingdom of Light. Locke said softly: "No, do it for a while. When I finish dealing with Mephisto, I''ll be right back, Ms. Protek!" Jerry Protec nodded: "Okay, I''ll wait for you, Siro!" Locke took his eyes away from the dimension of the Land of Light. next second! In Locke''s eyes, the light blooms endlessly! Witch Heart Demon''s **** authority! One-third of the power snatched from Mephisto! hell¡­¡­ Got it. Lao Tzu''s underworld has also arrived. Swish! Locke raised his head and looked over there, panting heavily, struggling to hit Mephisto , who was in the invincible frame state, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a mocking expression. next second! Locke held up the **** authority he got from Wuxin Demon with his right hand. Then, in Mephisto''s panicked eyes, he opened his mouth and instantly swallowed Wuxin Demon''s **** authority into himself. In the stomach, joined this fusion sublimation! moment! "Ding! ¡» "Successful fusion! ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Supreme talent (disabled): "Underworld*1!" "Quality: "Golden Legend!" "Level: "No Level!"" "Talent description: "This is talent and authority. Unfortunately, he is just a talent now. Maybe, you can try to complement him and turn it into a real authority of death." "Ding! ¡» "Discover dimensional completion information. ¡» "Whether to integrate the "underworld into the dimension of the kingdom of light!"" "assimilate into!" "Ding! ¡» "Fusion! ¡» "sublimation! ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Status update! ¡» "Field: "Land of Light (World Class "Authority: "Energy", "Death!"" "Level: Beginner (pseudo)! ¡» "Power: "Underworld (Death "Member: "No!" "Power: "Salem (Witch "Member: "Carrie!"" "Member: "Cordelia Goode!" "Status description: "After integrating into the fragments of **** authority, after your dimension has a place where you can preside over the birth and death of life, now, your dimension is just one step away, you can pass the big bang and become a , the real world!"" "Ding! ¡» "Sublimation success! ¡» ... Chapter 559： I will be back! "The super player of a certain American comic ( Boom! With the complete integration of the underworld, an aura of death plunged into the depths of the endless sea of ??energy in the Land of Light. Cordelia and Carrie, Agatha and Jerry Protec, who are in the Land of Light, are watching with various expressions, and the time begins to move in the depths of the endless sea of ??energy. Rotating darkness. There¡­¡­ Terrible! "Cool!" Locke returned to his senses and took a deep breath. After this sublimation, just like the last sublimation, he only felt that his whole person had a fluttering feeling, he let out a happy cry, and then opened his eyes. . Into the eye! Mephisto threw an angry punch. There is no way to avoid it! but¡­¡­ Locke didn''t even think about avoiding it. Because, no need! "boom!" "Bang!" "what?" Mephisto was shocked and looked at it, just understatement, and gave him this blow to Locke, who was surrounded by his palms: "How could you... so fast?" Locke pressed his right palm with a bang, and this time, he directly pushed Mephisto out, lifting the weight lightly and understatement. Boom! Mephisto''s feet fell into the void, and the space exploded instantly. . "My energy, you can never imagine." Locke said so, and then looked at Mephisto with a smile: "Old Mo, speaking of it, I need to thank you." after all¡­¡­ God can testify for Locke. At the beginning, Locke didn''t think about taking all **** and the underworld at all. At most, he just thought about how to make the underworld his underworld. However, plans can never keep up with changes. Mephisto''s in-and-out rage did him a huge favor. at the moment? Locke can not only take **** into his pocket, but even the underworld dimension has become a sure-fire lamb. Most importantly, he doesn''t need to bear any infamy. Mephisto moved first. Locke was only forced to defend and counterattack, and then, after expelling Mephisto, he reluctantly, in order to maintain the normal operation of **** and the underworld, so as not to let the great death lose two subordinate dimensions, it is really delayed, it can only be reluctant. The dimensions of **** and the underworld are in the bag. Endless dimensions can testify. He, Locke, the great Lord of the Land of Light, is passive! Mephisto''s face is very ugly, and even, it is difficult to describe it with color. If you have to describe it, you can only say that at this moment, Mephisto''s face is opening a dye shop! "You have no right to die!" "Yes." Locke smiled and agreed with Mephisto''s words very much: "If I really do that, I think that the adult who is in charge of all death, I am afraid that he will come off to chat with me in person." Mephisto sneered a little: "Chat, you think so well!" Locke shrugged and said: "But, old Mo, you seem to have forgotten that my ally is still alive, and I, Sero, the country of light, keep my promise, and now, you, have invaded and occupied the dimension of the underworld, and even , expel my allies, then, I will take your hell, and then give **** to my allies, I think, that lord, will not mind me doing this." If Locke directly controls the authority of death, then, for death, it is completely and belongs to the passing of authority. But what if Jeremy Protek was in control? To be precise. Locke still controls the authority of death, but, on the bright side, the authority of death has not passed away, because Jerry Protek herself is a subordinate of death. "You are dreaming!" "No, it''s called two systems!" "..." Locke shook his head and smiled: "The greatest crystallization of wisdom from the depths of my soul, but you still don''t understand it, so let''s not talk about it, are you ready?" Mephisto narrowed his eyes. Locke smiled, spread his hands, and the eightfold destruction light re-suspended beside Locke: "Are you going by yourself, or shall I send you away?" Mephisto: "..." in the Land of Light. Cordelia and others flew to the depths of the endless energy sea, watching, they collided constantly, and then entangled with each other, it seemed that there was a huge and majestic large-scale palace, and many buildings such as the Styx flew into it. screen, looking at each other. The palace is called the Hades. After all, when the underworld came out, naturally, the reward was in hand. I have to say that although the system refuses credit and loans, it will never be late when it comes to wages. When the mission is completed, they will send them to various supporting facilities in the underworld. There is no ambiguity, and they will be sent as they say. This¡­¡­ This gorgeous Hades Hall, the energy Styx flowing with countless energies slowly blessed under the authority of death, and the eighteenth **** that continues to extend downward. Put it this way. The underworld dimension cannot be regarded as an old dimension, but at the very least, it has been established for more than thousands of years. However, compared with today''s underworld, it is insignificant. Compared with the underworld in front of you, the dimension of the underworld for thousands of years, to put it bluntly, looks like a thatched hut. Cordelia and Carrie brightened. Agatha''s eyes wandered. Ms. Jerry Protek frowned, looking at the underworld now settled and the power of death that was constantly merging, and she became a little worried in her heart. after all¡­¡­ Although, Ms. Jerry Protek also knew that only if Locke had the power of death, there would be a way to expel Mephisto, and this, when Jerry Protke rushed to question in anger, Locke also Talk to her about the whole plan. The unreserved kind. Jerry Protek also knew it well, but still looking at the ever-integrating authority of death, there was a trace of worry in her heart, worried that Locke would kill the donkey after it was done. Now the underworld dimension has been occupied by Mephisto, and she has also been expelled. Once Locke does not follow the agreement after successfully expelling Mephisto, then she will be empty. After all, this time the plan was rushed, but there was no contract. Without the contract in hand, Jerry Protec was understandably flustered. but¡­¡­ Jerry Protec gradually stabilized her mentality. The reason is very simple. Things have come this far. If the Lord of the Kingdom of Light does not abide by the contract, she can''t do anything. Instead of guessing, it is better to lie down. Flat, completely rotten. However, Jerry Protek recalled the radiant form of Cerro in her heart, and still felt that, it should be, this kind of appearance, symbolizing the light of Cerro, is not the kind of eating and wiping without recognizing people. The evil dimension god. After all, Jerry Protek knew what kind of punishment Locke gave the dark head of state when she asked her about her guilt. When the matter is settled this time, the head of darkness will enter the endless sea of ??energy and be locked up for a thousand years. This kind of punishment, even Jerry Protek vaguely felt that it was too much, but at the same time, Jerry Protek also dispelled the anger in her heart. After all, at the beginning, she thought that this matter, From start to finish, it was Locke who was calculating. At this time, Carrie said: "Your lord has merged, then, Mephisto, will definitely be expelled." People return to God. Cordelia raised her head: "I can feel that endless energy is still being continuously invoked." Jerry Protek also completely stopped thinking about the things she couldn''t do, and when she heard Cordelia''s words, she nodded and said, "The strength of Sero''s ruler is not comparable to Mephisto. Up and down, before, the reason why it couldn''t be expelled was because Mephisto itself was death. Now, Lord Cero also has death, and it is Mephisto''s death. Right now, Lord Cero wins, it''s just a matter of time Well, it''s just..." Carrie looked at Jelly Protek, who was half-speaking: "Just what?" Jerry Protec said solemnly: "Mephisto, its insidiousness, cunning and viciousness, is famous in the field of death, I am worried that Mephisto will leave something behind for him. road." Carrie laughed directly. insidious? cunning? vicious? Locke isn''t bad either. It''s just that Mephisto''s insidiousness, cunning and viciousness are on the bright side, and Locke is the kind of he did, and the other party needs to be grateful. Just look at Jerry Protek. And Cordelia! It seems that Jerry Protek doesn''t know yet that all of this, in fact, was calculated by Locke. Carrie thought so in her heart, but she didn''t say it. After all, she was Locke''s sister, and she had the same pants as Locke. If she could, Jerry Protek would never know about it. the truth. Cordelia seemed to agree with Jerry Protec''s words, raised her head and said, "We should trust the Lord. After all, the rhythm of war is now in the Lord''s hands!" In the endless dimension! "The Eightfold Destruction Light!" "Roar!" Locke flew to the sky and watched. At this moment, Mephisto, who had countless wounds all over his body, crossed his hands: "It''s over, Mephisto!" Words fall! The breath of death directly permeated Locke, who is now in infinite form. next second! boom! Dark Siro, born! The normal form has been restored, but unlike the normal form of blue and white, today''s Locke is composed of red and black. It looks a little less radiant than before, and a little more darkness and death! "dark¡­¡­" Locke crossed his hands, and then, with a bang, the energy poured down instantly: "Disthum Ray!!!" Boom boom boom! The crescent-shaped light knife powerful enough to cut through the planet blasted out instantly! Mephisto watched. At this moment, the eyes of the crescent light blade that came in the blink of an eye shrank, roared again and again, and made the final sound of anger: "Siro, you will regret it!" next second! Big explosion! ! ! ... Chapter 560： Uncle Ke is happy "The super player of a certain American comic ( The extremely bright fireworks bloomed in the endless dimension. Breathtaking beauty! "Success?" "This time, I can''t be resurrected." "Can¡­¡­" "How can it be!" "Yeah, how could he get the power of death?" "Yeah, without death''s behest, who would dare?" "Could it be..." The ruler of many dimensions, looking at the black and red Siro standing in the void, with the handsome face in the dark style, an idea appeared in his mind, and then he swallowed his saliva, lowered his head quickly, and did not dare to discuss any more down. are you crazy? Is it impatient to discuss the death of a concubine? at this time. boom! A violent explosion resounded again throughout the endless dimension, and many dimension gods looked in the direction from which the explosion came. Into the eye! In the dimension of the underworld, like a ripe watermelon, with a bang, it was inside, burnt and looted, and the remaining army of 300,000 demons who had committed all evils shattered together. Closing up, Locke, who had completely burst out from Mephisto this time, also looked up, and raised his eyebrows uncontrollably! next second. . Locke directly banged and entered the opened **** dimension channel, and with a bang, he fell into hell! "Jie Jie Jie!" Mephisto''s voice came out again, and the voice sounded on the edge of the **** dimension: "Siro, I said, I won''t let you succeed." Locke raised his eyebrows! Mephisto''s **** power, he has already obtained. but¡­¡­ It can be said that there is still a part of it! without him. To be precise, Mephisto, just before his death, completely refined the underworld dimension and connected it with his own **** dimension. Simply put. This **** Mephisto, at the moment when Locke has successfully acquired a hostile takeover, at that moment, he directly passed the capital increase and expansion, although, the authority of hell, Mephisto has been lost, but, Mephisto After integrating the dimension of the underworld into the dimension of hell, relying on the dimension of the underworld, I gained a little bit of the authority of the earth dimension. To put it bluntly. In the past, Mephisto was the largest shareholder and part-time chairman of the Hell Company, but now, Mephisto is no longer the chairman. Locke''s eyes flowed, flickering, capturing, after his successful malicious acquisition, the information brought to him by the **** dimension itself, and then, after understanding the current state, he sneered directly: "You think, this way, it can be disgusting Me, loser?" "loser?" Mephisto''s phantom is looming on the edge of the **** dimension, very ferocious: "I said, I will come back, and you will definitely regret it." Locke was expressionless: "Do you dare to come down?" Mephisto''s expression was extremely angry. but¡­¡­ Stay unmoved! Lockhe smiled: "Because of your irritability and irritability, you fell into my trap and completely lost your hell, but if you think that I can be equally irritated by your tricks, then what do you think? Wrong, I''m not the same as you, Mephisto, I don''t do good deeds in my life, I only love to kill and set fire, but, I''m very rational!" "Yes?" "Look, do I show signs of anger now?" Locke spread his hands and returned to the state of blue and white Siro, and looked at the Mephisto who dared to appear on the edge of the **** dimension with elegance and ease: "You''re like this, besides disgusting me, what effect does it have? , you''re no longer a threat to me, I don''t mind watching you jump up and down to make trouble for me on boring days, after all, it''s fun, and, frankly to tell you, actually, like this ,it''s the best." Mephisto was slightly taken aback! Locke had a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth. next second! "system!" "Add me..." "Pooh!" "Start, complete integration!" moment! Locke, open his arms again: "Ah!!!" Boom boom boom! In an instant. In the sight of Mephisto, the dimension of hell, with a bang and a bang, directly broke through the space between the dimension and the dimension, and with a bang, it fell directly into the endless energy sea in the realm of the Land of Light. under! moment. Endless energy fully bloomed on the land of light, and then, whistling, rolled up a tornado of energy that covered the sky and the sun, and began to forcibly drag the **** dimension to the rotating, trying to find the anchor point and was born out of the underworld. hum! At the moment when the **** dimension was completely integrated into the deepest part of the endless energy sea of ??the Land of Light, the underworld seemed to have found his anchoring point. boom! The Hades descended from the sky, directly crushing Mephisto''s palace into **** and replacing it. The River Styx descended from the sky with a bang, replacing the original barren and desolate ash desert in the **** dimension. At the same time, the bright and gorgeous other side flowers bloomed on both sides of the River Styx. "Ding! ¡» "sublimation! ¡» "success! ¡» "Status update! ¡» "Congratulations, your life has changed again, and the system is about to be upgraded! ¡» "update successed! ¡» "Current version: 3.0! ¡» "Name: "Rock Broughton!" "Potential Point: "110W" "Achievement point: "110W" "Appellation: "The Lord of the Kingdom of Light!"" "Field: "Land of Light (World Class "Dimensions: "Salem!", "Netherworld!" "Authority: "Energy!", "Death!!" "Level: "Elementary (pseudo! "Members: Carrie (Great Elementalist, Shining Star Goddess) (Salem! "Member: Cordelia Goode (Witch Supreme) (Salem! "Status description: "Congratulations, after having the power of death, you finally broke through the critical point of the dimension. Now, your domain is only one step away from the big explosion, and it can become the real world." "Friendly reminder: One house cannot tolerate two masters, and one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. Your death has stripped the authority of death. If death is discovered, then you will be hit by the overwhelming anger of death! ¡» "Buzz!" Open your eyes. There was a smile on the corner of Locke''s mouth. In his eyes, his death authority belonged to him. In his eyes, he was entangled with the endless energy, and gradually merged without any risk. Mephisto was dumbfounded. "Varied¡­¡­" Mephisto was a little unbelievable. After living for countless years, the unbelievable expression appeared on his face for the first time. He even forgot his hideous anger. He opened his mouth and looked at Locke: "How dare you... ...you are so brave, you actually..." crazy! How crazy! Don''t this guy know who the authority of death is? He actually dared to take the authority of death as his own in front of his face. Gone! Locke interrupted with a smile: "It should be us, Lao Mo!" Mephisto was messy in the wind, and when he heard Locke''s words, he instantly stopped: "...what??" Locke looked at Mephisto with a smile: "Are you going to go and report to death?" "Hmph, are you afraid?" "Do not!" Locke tilted his head: "because you won''t." Mephisto wanted to laugh: "You try..." Locke smiled and said, "I didn''t expel you." Mephisto was slightly taken aback! Locke spread his hands: "Please, Lao Mo, have you forgotten one thing? Now, in addition to having the authority of hell, I also have a part of the authority of the underworld dimension." "you have not!" "No, I have!" "You do not¡­¡­" When Mephisto was about to refute, he looked at Locke who suddenly opened his hand. In Locke''s hand, a fragment belonging to the authority of the underworld dimension was slowly turning. This¡­¡­ Locke said with a smile: "Your abacus is very good, but you didn''t think about it, did you forget that the head of darkness is also my person, what she burst out of Wuxin Demon is not just **** The authority of ah, and the culprit that caused all this belonged to the authority of the previous underworld dimension master." Mephisto''s whole person is not well. without him. If Locke once again integrates this authority, then, Locke, can expel Mephisto, just as Mephisto expelled Jerry Protec and took back Jerry Protec''s authority. . Once Locke did so. So¡­¡­ Mephisto will become a wandering dimension **** who has no own territory and can only wander in the endless dimension. Simply put. Mephisto, will be completely bankrupt! but¡­¡­ Locke put away his authority with a smile on his face and looked at Mephisto: "Now, who is disgusting who, if you want to go to death and complain, go ahead, but as long as I don''t expel you, you are still mine. Man, what do you think, if you go to sue and die, how will you be treated?" Mephisto''s expression was as if he was constipated. Locke shrugged and said: "I said, you can''t disgust me, and, although Uncle Ke doesn''t like your idea very much, you can come back to Uncle Ke, Uncle Ke is very kind, after all, you Mephisto Cunning and suspicious character, but very troublesome, I know, you can''t die so obediently, in fact, if you disappear like that, I''m more or less worried, I didn''t expect you to come back." In a word. Mephisto is an old river and lake. How could such a character die so easily? How can it be! Originally, Locke thought that Mephisto had fled far away, developed silently, and planned to find opportunities to give him a ruthless attack. did not expect¡­¡­ "Rather than letting you deal with me in the dark, I''d rather let you put you under my nose, I''ll look good." Locke smiled, looking at Mephisto, whose expression became more and more constipated, his smile became more and more brilliant: "Also, you can also be said to be my person now, don''t worry, it''s time to give your soul, I I will give it to you, I will give it to you, after all, as long as you are in one day, I think, death, you will not pay attention to my side, hahaha!!!¡± ... Recommended ticket! ! Monthly pass! ! Kneel and beg! ! Chapter 561： Frost Giant? "The super player of a certain American comic ( Yes. Maybe Mephisto thinks that he can be disgusting to Locke and will bring a lot of trouble to Locke. but¡­¡­ Locke doesn''t care about this, because, compared with the troubles caused by Mephisto, the benefits can be completely evened out. I want Mephisto to still be one day, then, in the eyes of death, **** is still that hell, but I don''t know, hell, has completely changed the dynasty. not to mention¡­¡­ Conspiracy in the dark is called conspiracy, and conspiracy on the bright side cannot be called conspiracy, at most it can only be called a clown. In a word. If Mephisto wants to do something in the future, Locke will be clear. In this case, let''s put it this way, whether Mephisto can make trouble or not is up to Locke. . Therefore, although Locke disliked the fact that Mephisto kept a secret hand, he was still very happy that Mephisto was able to abandon the darkness and cast the light. therefore! Locke looked at it with a smile, his face was like constipation, and Mephisto, who was completely Sparta, smiled: "Come back, it''s cold outside, I''ve prepared a place for you, and you can live there in the future. ." talking. Locke pointed, on the underworld, there was still a mountain of ashes. Mephisto said solemnly: "You''re off..." Lockhart''s smile moved his mind. moment! Mephisto, who was still on the edge of the **** dimension, suddenly fell uncontrollably like a falling meteor, booming, and slammed into the Ash Mountains! "Ah!" Locke condescendingly, looking at Mephisto who got up from the mountains, smiled: "I will not kill you, this is my promise, in the future, you will live in the mountains for so many years. , it''s time to retire, how about this, the treatment is good, if you have the opportunity, let''s plant flowers, the mountains are full of flowers, it will be very beautiful!" "Hey, you..." "..." The dust fell, and Locke was too lazy to have any ineffective conversation with Mephisto. Again! Doing anything, Locke will prepare more than a dozen backup plans for himself. Considering various special circumstances, he can provide replacement anytime and anywhere. If he does not have the authority of the underworld dimension, Mephisto will really bring him trouble. Pity. All **** authority plus part of the authority of the underworld dimension, unless Mephisto really wants to become a homeless wandering dimension god, otherwise, Mephisto can''t help it. but¡­¡­ What Mephisto wants to do, Locke also knows very well, doesn''t he just want to **** **** back, it''s okay, let him **** it, leave a thought for Mephisto, or that sentence, Morpheus For a day, the gaze of death will not be delivered. The most important thing. It''s a double insurance. "Buzz!" Locke turned around and reappeared in the Land of Light, with his hands on his back, and looked at Carrie and Cordelia with a smile: "Yo, they''re all here, what are you talking about." Several people returned to God and looked. "G!" "grown ups." "Siro dominates!" "Um." Locke nodded, looked at Ms. Jerry Protek, and said with a smile: "Ms. Protek, please rest assured, although there is no contract between you and me, Sai Someone''s commitment is a promise. ." Jerry Protek looked at Locke''s expression that didn''t seem to be fake, and he was relieved, and then said: "Congratulations, Master Sero." "Happy together!" Locke smiled and said: "If there is no Ms. Protek''s trust and trust, even if I can defeat Mephisto, it is impossible to have such a rich victory. If you say thank you, it should be I want to thank you, Protek. Miss." This is true. The plans this time are all linked together, and without one of the links, the plan C this time will not be successful. although¡­¡­ Even if Ms. Jerry Protek felt that something was wrong and did not intend to give him the authority, in fact, the authority would still be in Locke''s hands. However, Ms. Jerry Protek gave it, and what secret hand he arranged at that time, naturally, Ms. Jerry Protek did not need to know. After all, speaking out, it''s not good for anyone. Locke glanced at Carrie with a smile, who was expressionless. "Um?" Suddenly, Locke felt a glimpse of prying eyes from familiar eyes. The next second, he looked at the mirror demon not far away, trying to reduce his sense of existence to zero, raised his eyebrows, and then looked at it with great interest. Xiang Mirror Demon''s mirror-like eyes. New York Aegis. Everyone in SHIELD, under Locke''s startling glance, instantly stopped in place, dumbfounded, only to feel that they couldn''t move! Locke chuckled: "Interesting!" Seeing this, Cordelia hurriedly said, "Master..." Locke looked back at Cordelia. Cordelia quickly told Locke the whole story, and then said that the people of S.H.I.E.L.D. had no malicious intent, and, from a certain point of view, it would still be helpful for them to take over the death of the earth in the future. good guy. S.H.I.E.L.D., have been watching on the sidelines? Locke couldn''t help laughing in his heart, listening to Cordelia''s words, nodded: "The growth of the country of light does not need to rely on the energy brought by the soul, so I will not use the earth as a pasture. to harvest." His energy, endless, soul energy, he did not even have the energy Infinity Gems failing to appreciate, let alone, the soul, the lower the energy. Again. Harvesting the Earth as a life ranch? Ah. Even a tacit ancient this matter, he would not do, in a word, the Earth into a pasture, it''s special, it would mean that he wants to change the world grind yet? Locke mind thinking about the case, looked Carrie: "Ms. Lacus, you stay here with what Ms. Goode." Carrie nodded. Locke looked directly Li Jie ¡¤ Puluoteke: "Ms. Puluoteke, take a step to speak?" A little while! A light on the country''s towering plasma spark tower. Locke hands bear, condescending, watching, at this moment, it is dotted with countless demons wreckage of the earth, and that silence, standing still in the dark Luopu Si army. Ms. Li Jie ¡¤ Puluoteke standing behind Locke, did not speak. far away. Cordelia Carrie and Salem Witch and Agatha still get together, overlooking far, two men stood waiting on the shape of the plasma spark tower. quite a while. Locke turned around, looked thoughtfully Li Jie ¡¤ Puluoteke: "Ms. Puluoteke, is frost giants?" Li Jie ¡¤ Puluoteke slightly surprised a moment, looked Locke: "Siro dominate ......" next second. Li Jie ¡¤ Puluoteke what seems to think, nodded and said:. "Yes, I''m from j?tunheimr Asgard world." After all, after she handed over power they have gained, as also the dimensions to get rid of the Underworld, and then accepted the requesting State Luo Keguang of immigrants, as the master of the country of light, Locke, knowing her real information, not Strange. Locke smiled: "I thought, Ms. Puluoteke, it is the underworld biological dimension." But that way, then it could explain one thing, why, Li Jie ¡¤ Puluoteke can so easily and are easy to get rid of Mephisto out. After all, it is not native to the biological underworld, underworld dimension instinct, naturally, is not the blessing of Li Jie ¡¤ Puluoteke. Locke also be just as easy to expel as Mephisto. Li Jie ¡¤ Puluoteke said: "At the time of the masters of the underworld, also think so, because I long ago, came to the underworld dimension to settle down, though not the underworld creatures, but, in the eyes of all the creatures of the underworld, I''m already is. " Locke nodded his head, looked Li Jie ¡¤ Puluoteke: "Can I ask why you, of course, if Ms. Puluoteke do not want to say, I will not ask, and that this thing, and not influence, committed between you and me! " J?tunheimr, frost giants. Although, Frost Giant repeatedly subjected to the one-eyed Odin pressure. but¡­¡­ J?tunheimr, frost giants, which packed plane, no matter how or how to listen to see, should be sufficient dimension than the underworld many do. Ms. Li Jie ¡¤ Puluoteke did not do anything to hide ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shrugged: "what can not." In fact, things are not quite that complicated Locke. Also because of the war. It was a long, long time before, when Odin dominate the Asgard, the high-spirited, how could allow a reluctant admiring j?tunheimr continue yet, and therefore, continuous launched several wars. "The First World War, just me and my baby brother at home, and his father, Odin with frost giants went dry rack to go." "Then¡­¡­" "Odin stole home." "Odin took my father to stay at home Ice box, and ...... my brother." "I was killed." "But did not die instantly in a box of ice have been removed, and not feel the energy of our family frost giants, Ice magazine will I send away, until I woke up, I had a dimension in the Underworld, because, Ice magazine gives me the ability to equally cold energy and the underworld is almost the same, so I was as a dimension of the underworld creatures. " "..." Yuehua Jian! Li Jie ¡¤ Puluoteke body, a surge of energy to the extreme cold rush out on their own, click, rub, just the moment of effort, and instantly, giving birth to a plasma spark towers are completely frozen to live. The Luoke Yang raised his eyebrows: "So, Li Jie ¡¤ Puluoteke even lost power, there will be no fear for their lives, then why ......" Li Jie ¡¤ Puluoteke barely smile: "Over the years, have become accustomed to, habits are terrible, and my blood is the lifeblood of ice, but also expel a lot of creatures with their own blood frozen ice , simulate what is get rid of the state, is very simple, has become a habit. " Locke: "......" Chapter 562： no, its my witch "The super player of a certain American comic ( This reason... I believe it. When Locke listened to the explanation given by Ms. Jerry Protek, he smiled in his heart. After all, habit is indeed a terrible force, and he is still alone and living in a foreign land. He can understand. Why not Locke. When he was born on the earth, he was not a good citizen who obeyed the law, but suddenly woke up one day and changed to a plausible but not unfamiliar world. Moreover, start the bull-horse mode. In order to live on, I have to change myself, but from the heart, Locke is still that Locke, the good Locke who obeys the law. . only¡­¡­ In order to survive, sometimes, you have to make some changes to yourself! "so¡­¡­" After listening to Jerry Protec''s experience, Locke nodded: "You want to get the dimension of the underworld to... kill it back?" "Do not!" Jieli Protec shook her head: "I am the daughter of the Frost Giant King. The reason why I want to get the dimension of the underworld is so that my people can have a smooth new life!" "newborn?" "Odin rejected the call of the underworld of Heim to our Jotunheim!" "..." Odin can''t beat the Frost Giant Wang Laufei. He couldn''t beat it when he was young, let alone when he was old. Otherwise, Odin would not have practiced stealing tactics and robbed the Frost Giant family of the most precious cold. Ice box. In order to suppress the Frost Giants, Odin did everything possible. After conquering the Underworld of Heim, he directly rejected the call of the Underworld of Heim to the Frost Giants. To put it bluntly, Odin¡¯s Underworld is not right for the Frost Giants. open. Again, without death, there is no new life! Although, this approach makes the frost giants immune to the call of death, but this is just a normal death. If it is killed because of external force, then death is death, and because there is no death, it is dead. Without a new life, from a certain point of view, the life of the Frost Giants will only become less and less. Originally, if the Ice Box was in hand, then even if there was no Heim Underworld, the Frost Giants could integrate their souls into the Ice Box through the Ice Box, and then the Ice Box would give birth to new frost on its own. giant. Can¡­¡­ The Box of Ice was stolen by the shameless Odin, and now, Odin has completely blocked Jotunheim, attacking it from time to time. One day, the Frost Giants will be completely GG! Locke pursed his lips, and it was hard not to agree with this sentence: "Odin, it''s really shameless." After someone else ascends the throne and becomes king, the cunning rabbit and the dead lackey cook for their subordinates. But after Odin became king, his first target was his eldest daughter. But from this point of view, there is nothing wrong with saying that Odin is shameless, basically. Jerry Protec glanced at Locke, who echoed her own words, and then said: "Because of the ability given to me by the Ice Box, plus, Heim Underworld refused to call us, so I can feel the ice box in the ice box. The soul of our tribe, if I can get a place in the underworld, then I can let my tribe return again." This is a truism. Jerry Protek told Locke very neatly and neatly, or that sentence, the initiative is no longer in her hands. Since there is no way to control it, it is better to tell the truth directly. As for whether it can be done, it all depends on Locke. Jerry Protek looked at Locke: "If the Lord of Zero is worried, so he will have a bad relationship with Odin, then, this..." Locke interrupted directly: "Ms. Protek!" Jelly Protek looked at Locke. Locke smiled: "You are my ally, and at the same time, because you helped me, we are also friends, and this thing should not be used on friends." Jerry Protek opened her mouth: "Sorry!" "fine." Locke smiled and said: "I said, I have always promised a promise to someone, you help me, I help you, I don''t like too complicated relationships, it is better to be simple, as for Odin?" Paused. Locke sneered, then opened his right hand and handed it to Jerry Protek: "Maybe, you can see for yourself, some things, what you see with your own eyes, are more deterrent than what others say. Authenticity!" Jerry Protek looked at the right hand that Locke handed over and looked at Locke. Locke smiled and said, "What''s the matter, my death master, don''t you want to?" die¡­¡­ dominate? Jerry Protec was stunned for a moment, then stretched out her palm and held it with Locke''s right hand! next second. Boom! Above the underworld! "Buzz!" Endless, the information from the nascent Hades is like a tide, and it is accepted by Jerry Protec wave after wave. But, among these countless pieces of information, Jerry Protek has captured a key piece of information! die! Belong to, the kingdom of light''s own death authority. "This¡­¡­" With a snort, Jerry Protek opened her eyes with a shocked look on her face, and looked at Locke: "This..." She wanted to say, is this crazy? True. Her original intention was to deal with a **** king after she got the underworld. but¡­¡­ Odin, compared to death. Ha ha. Looking at the shocked expression on Jerry Protec''s face, Locke smiled and said, "A mere Odin, I haven''t paid attention to it yet!" Jeremy Protek got it! After all, seeing is believing, Locke dared to use his **** to dig up the authority of death. If this is discovered by death, it will be a lot of fun. Compared with death, Odin is a character, but only a character. Locke then smiled lightly: "Fortunately, after I captured your information, I didn''t expel Mephisto, otherwise, death should come at this time." Jeremy Protek is not the one who died, or, in the past, but was not the one who died. You must know that Locke''s abacus at the beginning relied on Jeremy Protek to stand on the stage to prevent death. spied on. fortunately¡­¡­ In fact, Locke found out that there was something wrong with Jerry Protec when he returned to the Land of Light. Originally, Locke planned to do double defense. Fortunately, I''m so clever. Locke thought so in his heart, but speaking is an art, and when you discover it, there is an essential difference. When I found out about this when I returned to the Land of Light, it would give Jerry Protek some bad ideas. For example, Locke kept Mephisto, in fact, to prevent her family from becoming dominant. But if it was discovered before, it would be another matter, because Jerry Protec was not the one who died, so Locke stayed in Mephisto, not only to help himself, but also the same , to help Jeremy Protek. This is the difference between talking early and talking late. Locke modified this sentence a little, made friends with Jerry Protek, and then once again held out his right hand to Jerry Protek: "The enemy of my friend is my enemy, On the issue of Odin, I will support you, the Land of Light, and I will also support you, you can use this Hades to reincarnate your people into the Land of Light, my goddess of death, Lady Protec!" Jerry Protek looked up: "Goddess of death?" Locke waved his right hand, and the endless energy poured down instantly, covering Jerry Protec, with a soft smile: "Yes, to be precise, it''s the witch, the frost witch!" The words fall. Boom! Bright light blooms on Jerry Protec! Jerry Protec was also in the dazzling light, and seemed to sense something, let go of herself, and let the power of frost in her blood break out completely. Crack! moment! The dazzling light was gradually condensed in this huge cold frost, and the sound of the light freezing continued to make a sound. humming sound. The bright light gradually disappeared Then, a different Jerry Protec appeared in Locke''s sight. It was completely condensed by light, and set off Jerry Protec''s Frost Dress, her waist-length golden hair was dazzling and gleaming, and a huge Frost Crown was worn on her head. Frost witch, witch! Frost Giant Jelly Protek? It''s a perfect match! Locke couldn''t help but be surprised by Jerry Protec''s appearance, and then said with a smile: "Habit is really a terrible thing, I don''t mind your identity as a frost giant. , Because you are my friend, in my world, you are my frost witch, and even the goddess of death who maintains this underworld, there is no need to continue to pretend to be something else, that''s not good!" If we say that Jerry Protec is the daughter of the frost giant Wang Laufey. That¡­¡­ What is Loki? younger brother? Locke thought about the experience Jerry Protek just said, and was almost certain that Rocky should be Jerry Protek''s younger brother, and then he said this. Habits are a scary thing! Look at Loki! He recognized the thief as his father, and even killed his own father, and once again provided the Frost Clan''s Ice Box to his thief father Odin, and even, because of Loki, the Frost Giant Clan lost their strongest The great combat power has since slumped, and he can only obediently accept Odin''s enslavement and rule. See Jerry Protek again? A person who has been living abroad since childhood, still does not change his original intention, and finds a way out for his own Frost clan. etc? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with habit. so¡­¡­ White-eyed wolf? ... Chapter 563： At this moment, the official promotion "The super player of a certain American comic ( Um. White-eyed wolf! After all, Loki was not adopted by Odin, but was abducted by Odin. Although Odin may have raised Loki as his son, more, he undoubtedly regarded Loki as a son. hostage. So, Odin, born guilty! As for Loki, if Loki doesn''t know his background, then he can say that he is not a white-eyed wolf, but knowing his own background, he even killed his own father. If this is not a white-eyed wolf, what is that? Do you really think that Odin didn''t have a son, so he secretly stole a son back? so¡­ Locke''s thoughts turned around, and then he shook his head and looked at Jerry Protek: "Ms. Protek, I have completely fulfilled my promise." Jelly Protek, who incarnates the Frost Witch, felt the fusion of her Frost bloodline and the power of death, she couldn''t help pinching her fist, and then, looking at Locke, with a little gratitude: "Thank you!" Locke smiled and said: "No, in fact, speaking, this is still a little different from our contract. After all, I never thought that I would do this, but I didn''t expect that Mephisto would disgust me. At the end of the bald head, the underworld dimension is integrated, you are my friend, not my subordinate, this is the only thing I can guarantee." Clear eyes. sincere! Jerry Protec looked at Locke''s expression when he said this, so clear and sincere, shook his head, and smiled: "This is very good, Master Sero, what I want, I have already got it, Thank you very much." If she just got the underworld dimension, then she still needs to find a world suitable for transforming into the living environment of the frost giants. . and¡­ That time will be very long. Even, there will be variables, for example, it will be detected by Odin. Although Jerry Protec has no way to enter the Asgard world, Odin and his Asgard army can come out. Right now, there is no such problem. The countless attacks of Mephisto''s anger could not break the barrier of the Land of Light. Jerry Protec believed that even if Odin came, it would not be able to break the energy barrier of the Land of Light. And this can provide a good and safe living environment for the Frost Clan. As long as enough time is given, the Frost Clan in the prosperous period will return. "I have time!" Jerry Protek looked at Locke gratefully: "I will wait for the day when the real world is born in the Land of Light. Before that, I will manage the underworld well and I will not let you down." Locke laughs! "Wait?" "Why wait?" Jerry Protek was taken aback for a moment. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Since he lacks a big bang, then we will give them a big bang, no, that''s fine, I never need to wait for this word!" Because, waiting is very passive and humble! The words fall. Locke returned to the Land of Light with Jerry Protek. "Cordelia!" "dominate!" "Let the witches leave first, I''m going to detonate the kingdom of light." "what!" Hearing Locke''s words, Cordelia, who was chatting with Carrie and others, froze in place. Detonate? Land of Light? Still using the Mirror Demon, the people of S.H.I.E.L.D. who were the off-site connection method couldn''t help but stunned when they heard this. What do you mean? Mephisto did not defeat the Land of Light, and he felt dissatisfied, so he planned to blow himself up? Locke looked up: "I want to ignite, the fire of the world!" Just like what was said in the state of the kingdom of light, at this moment, the kingdom of light that integrates the underworld and has life and death can be called world-class, not a simple dimension. but¡­ This is fake. To get rid of the false characters in the state of the Kingdom of Light, there is still one step left, because the big explosion ignites the fire of the world, just like iron making, you need to fuse the iron before you can combine it into the weapon you need. The world, too! after awhile. More than 200 apprentice witches who came for a short tour were sent back by Cordelia. but¡­ Cordelia and Zoe and Montgomery did not leave. "Can we stay?" "I won''t make trouble." "Please?" "¡­" Locke smiled and looked at Cordelia and others: "If you want to stay, stay, let those witches leave because their level is still very low, watching this big explosion, for them, there are only disadvantages, No benefit, you should be fine." Done! Locke looked up. next second. boom! Locke''s figure has disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, everyone just felt a flash in front of them, and then they heard five different voices! "It''s ripe!" "Ah!" "Huh!" "Fish~~~ Fork!!" "I have no limits!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Along with the quadruple figures of Galaxy, Victory, Ax, and Uub, they quickly integrated into the Locke blue and white Siro form, and with the temperament that rose to the sky, then the infinite Sero form was launched again! "Oh my God!" "So handsome!" "Those four are..." "A clan of Lord Shiro?" "¡­" What kind of clan, that is also him, he transformed it. Carrie looked at Zooey who spoke out and glanced at Zooey. In her heart, she answered Zooey''s question like this, and then, she also stared at the infinite version of Siro that appeared at this moment with the same expression of surprise! after all¡­ It was also the first time that Carrie and others saw it. At that time, when Locke fought Mephisto in an infinite form, it happened outside the Land of Light. The barrier of the Land of Light prevented Carrie and others from watching. have to say! Unlimited version of Siro, so handsome! "Buzz!" "call out!" "The Eightfold Destruction Light!" "Eight-headed dart!" "Heavy Ensemble!!" "Boom boom boom!" Locke, who was in the sky, directly released his strongest combination without hesitation. The heavy ensemble energy composed of the eight-fold destruction light and the eight-fold head dart began to scatter the entire country of light! "This is the beginning?" "Didn''t you tell me in advance?" "¡­" Cordelia and Carrie, Agatha and Protec were stunned for a moment, and they also flew off the ground in a hurry. Then, Cordelia and Protec teamed up to set up a barrier. Boom boom boom! moment. The moment they left, a huge amount of destructive energy fell from the sky, rumbled and swept the ground where the few people were just now, completely turning it back into an energy form. "Feel sorry!" Locke landed in the barrier again, with an apologetic smile, looking at Cordelia and others who seemed to be in shock: "The first promotion, I was a little excited, I forgot to explain to you, I''m leaving." Cordelia and the others looked at each other. Carrie looked at the Land of Light, which was completely attributed to the void of energy, and the endless dark Lops who was also standing in the void. She looked at Locke: "What do you do next?" Locke''s eyes swept across the large number of dark lops, which had been created by millions, and said with a smile: "Next, it''s a splendid explosion!" The explosive energy required for the Kingdom of Light to be successfully promoted to the world is enormous. fine. Locke''s energy itself is endless, but this endless energy is continuous, which is worse than the energy that makes the world explode at the moment of birth. However, this gap can be bridged by some means. Locke looked at Carrie: "You don''t think I made these Lops specifically to defend against the demon army just now, my great elementalist?" Carrie tilted her head. "Isn''t it?" Others, there is no way to talk to Locke so casually. But Carrie was an exception. In a word. Who made Carrie Locke''s sister, her own person in the true sense, otherwise, Carrie would not have gone to **** with Ms. Protek, and then came back together. Locke laughed: "Just those **** demons, they don''t have that qualification!" He first knew that the birth of the world required a big explosion, so he would create Pross. As for closing the door and letting the **** demons in, it was just a matter of convenience. at the moment? Locke snapped his fingers! next second! The millions of dark lops standing in the void began to swipe toward the center of the country of light. UU reading Loud. The picture is shocking! Cordelia and the others don''t even want to speak at this moment, but are watching this scene intently. Mirror Demon? This weak demon shrank to the back honestly, shivering, but because of Maria Hill''s order, he never dared to close his eyes. after awhile. Millions of Lopes have assembled at the center of the Land of Light. Locke then looked at Cordelia and others: "Are you ready?" Cordelia returned to her senses, looked at Locke, and nodded. Locke opened his right hand. hum! The Wushuang Divine Soldier shot directly and began to melt. Immediately, a flickering shield was formed. The shield became larger, and then placed outside the barrier: "Get ready, next, the movement will be very big!" Words fall! With a thought, Locke directly faced the million dark Lops and issued an order to self-destruct! moment! A ray of light appeared. Immediately after. That ray of brilliance reached the extreme, and it also shone to the extreme. After stagnant for 0.01 seconds, it suddenly began to expand, and then spread to the entire country of light in an instant, completely illuminating the entire country of light. pain! Then¡­ A huge explosion happened! Bang! Cordelia and the others watched in shock as they reached the barrier in an instant, and then suddenly moved towards the huge barrier that collapsed three meters inside, opening their mouths wide. The shock wave alone is so powerful, let alone the center of the explosion. Right now! In the center of that explosion, a black spot. born! ¡­ Recommended ticket! Monthly pass! Kneel and beg! ! Chapter 564： The name of the world of the Land of Light "The super player of a certain American comic ( Just like the big bang of the universe, when the huge and violent energy completely swept the entire country of light, a black spot suddenly appeared in the center of the explosion. next second! The black spots gradually spread and shrouded in all directions. When the violent and chaotic energy encountered the black spots, like an angry monster being appeased, it gradually subsided, began to return to normal, and condensed. soon! The first continent, settled in the northeast corner of the Land of Light, the endless energy, and the magical atmosphere of Salem that pervades all around, seems to have found a new foothold, and is also moving towards this land of birth. It''s settled. In an instant! On the Land of Light, there are several other lands of different shapes and sizes, which are also condensing due to the spread of black spots. but¡­ Unlike the first-born soil in the northeast corner, the other pieces of land are far from being able to condense and form so quickly. "Ms. Protek!" "dominate." "Trust me?" "Of course." Locke looked at Jerry Protec and opened his hand: "Give me a drop, your frost bloodline, we are friends, I will create a continent for the reincarnation of your clan!" Ms. Jerry Protek didn''t even think about it, she opened her right hand, and the next second, she let out a grunt, and then, there was a drop of clear and cold blood on her palm. This is her blood! Rao is Jerry Protec, who has regained the authority of the underworld, and when she took out this effort, she couldn''t control her body trembling, and even started to sway. Agatha hurriedly supported Jerry Protek. Cordelia and Carrie also looked at Jerry Protec with concerned expressions on their faces! The latter waved his hand, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "I''m fine, it just hurts a little." Locke put away Jerry Protek''s efforts. next second! This ray of frost blood passed through Locke, and then merged with the Land of Light itself. Then, the icy coldness suddenly broke out in the energy frenzy that had subsided but had not yet dissipated. . "It''s so cold!" "what''s the situation?" "Frost!" This sudden geometric explosion filled the chill, even Cordelia and others felt the irresistible cold, and looked at each other, only Jie Li Protec, but couldn''t control himself, his eyes were dead. He stared at the Ice Continent, which gradually began to settle with the intervention of frost and magic in the northwest corner of the Land of Light. even¡­ On the other side of this continent continuing to the west, there is also the frozen land, looming in the endless sea of ??energy. soon. With the emergence of the land of birth and the frozen soil covered by frost in the form of a continent, Locke once again felt the jump in the level of life! "Ding! ¡» "Status update! ¡» "Current version: 3.0! ¡» "Name: "Rock Broughton!" "Potential Point: "110W" "Achievement point: "110W" "Appellation: "The Lord of the Kingdom of Light!"" "Field: "Land of Light (World Class "Dimensions: "Salem!", "Netherworld!" "Authority: "Energy!", "Death!"" "Level: "Elementary!"" "Members: Carrie (Great Elementalist, Shining Star Goddess) (Salem! "Member: Cordelia Goode (Witch Supreme) (Salem! ¡ºStatus description: "Congratulations, after the evolution of the world''s big bang, you finally successfully entered the rhythm of the world god, upgrade him, and strive to push your field to the highest point, and then break through into the universe Bar."" "Friendly reminder: One house cannot tolerate two masters, and one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. Your death has stripped the authority of death. If death is discovered, then you will be hit by the overwhelming anger of death! ¡» "Hate Value: Silver City Dimension (MAX! "Hate Value: Death (MAX!) (Not found yet! "Success?" "Do not!" Locke glanced at Carrie, shook his head, and in the next second, his right hand was raised high, and endless energy gathered to the south of the Land of Light, accompanied by a fierce grip of the raised right hand. boom! Endless energy poured down instantly. Boom! With the influx of endless energy, a mountain peak that towers into the clouds and is completely made of hard energy boulders formed by energy suddenly appeared. next second. Locke directly brought everyone to the top of this mountain, looking down at the mountains under his feet, and, looking down at the land of birth in the northeast corner and the frosty land in the northwest corner, and those few pieces, missing other things , a continent that is still in the process of being conceived. The land of birth is condensed by energy and magic. It can be said that the land of birth symbolizes Salem and energy. It can be regarded as the land of Locke''s direct line. As for the Frost Land, this is what Locke evolved for his own promise and was used by Ms. Jerry Protek. Underfoot, this is the place of God! As for the others? God created the book with six kinds of authority. There is only one kind of Locke. Five more! but¡­ Kill **** first, then destroy heaven, only me, Siro, is unparalleled in the world! Hell is gone. Heaven? Is it still far? Locke raised the "Silver City Offensive" into his schedule, slowly recovered, and gathered his emotions, looked at the towering mountain under his feet, thought about it, and named it: "This mountain, famous For, giant!" Carrie froze for a moment. "Giant?" Cordelia also said something, and then said with a smile, "Good name!" Ms. Jerry Protek, like Cordelia, echoed: "Tiger Peak, it''s a beautiful, nice name!" Locke smiled and looked at Ms. Jerry Protek: "Ms. Protek, how to name the Frost Land I prepared for you is up to you. After you say the name, the Land of Light will This name will be recorded, and all creatures born and born in the Frost Land will know where they came from!" Ms. Jerry Protek seemed to have made up her mind long ago. After Locke said this, she once again sent a grateful look to Locke, and then said: "In my memory, there is a name, there The Frost Giant, although the situation is very cold and cruel, but the people born in that land are the most powerful warriors, Freljord!" Locke raised his eyebrows slightly. "Okay!" Locke thought for a moment, and then nodded: "The name of the Frost Land will be Freljord." Carrie pointed to the land of birth. "Where is it, Salem?" Locke smiled: "Yes!" It doesn''t matter what the name is, Locke. but¡­ At this time, Cordelia shook her head: "No." Carrie looked at Cordelia curiously! Cordelia said: "Since it is the land of birth, then it can''t be called Salem, because Salem is not a new birth, and Salem is in the past, and the past, let him stay in the past. " "What''s that called?" "¡­" Locke looked at Cordelia''s gaze and smiled: "I have already named one, I said, I am willing to share my authority with my friends, the country of light is mine and yours, I share with you." Be a man to be atmospheric! In a word. The hegemony has not yet been achieved, and it is Liu Bang, not Xiang Yu, who must learn. When discussing merit and reward, it is very bad to dig Soso, and it will make people unable to substitute it. And, it''s just a name. If a name can gain the loyalty of subordinates, this transaction cannot be said to be cost-effective, it can also be said to be a **** profit! Cordelia pursed her lips, lowered her head, thought about it, and finally said a name. "That''s called..." Cordelia looked up and looked at Locke: "Ionia?" Locke raised his eyebrows! Giant God Peak? Freljord? Ionia? Hey, hey, I''m the Land of Light, M78 Nebula, not Valoran, I''m on the wrong set. Locke''s expression was a little weird. Seeing this, Cordelia: "Is it bad?" Locke returned to his senses and shook his head: "No, what does this mean?" Cordelia said: "Because, she is the land of birth!" Locke raised his eyebrows. Ionia! Ionia! Aegean Sea. Greece! Because of Ionia, the word geography appeared, which is the real birthplace of Western geography, so Cordelia wanted to say Ionia rather than Ionia. UU reading but¡­ Locke smacked his lips. damn english! A mess. Cordelia said Ionia, but Locke directly named Ionia, both of which have the same pronunciation, but the meaning is completely different. never mind. Locke thought for a while, then shook his head: "Let''s call it Ionia, the land of birth, with this name, it sounds good!" In a word. The Kingdom of Light actually has certain limitations. After all, the type of energy in the Kingdom of Light is very simple, but now, Locke''s Kingdom of Light has not only pure energy, but also magical energy and death energy. Even, there is the energy of frost! If you continue to apply the system of the Kingdom of Light, then, the giant of light, the giant of death, the giant of magic, the giant of frost? No matter how you look at it, you all feel that you are selling dog meat with a sheep''s head. so¡­ The country of light is still called the country of light. Inside, let¡¯s look at natural choices. Besides, Valoran, in fact, there is nothing wrong with it. If his world wants to give birth to life, it is life, why should he be persistent What about Ultraman? Ultraman, blind, looks the same, might as well create Valoran, at least, the life on Valoran is colorful. Locke thought so. "Ms. Protek!" "dominate." "The time to take over Mephisto''s **** legacy is up to you." "Please don''t worry, Master." "Um." Locke nodded, thought about it, and after confirming what had happened, turned around and disappeared. Star Building. Locke cautiously opened the door quietly, and then prepared to close the door. moment! Bright lights! ¡­ Chapter 565： single night gone "The super player of a certain American comic ( Locke, who turned and closed the door, was stunned for a moment! inside the house. Bright lights. turn around. Locke looked at Gwen, who was sitting beside the sofa, in the hanging chair, with arms around his arms and wearing a nightgown. and Death" novel. I knew it! Because at that time, Locke turned the golden apple into his own talent, so at that moment, in a sense, the golden apple had disappeared. Naturally, the avatar that appeared because of the golden apple did not exist. of. so¡­¡­ At that time, the clone that Locke stayed and squatted in the toilet disappeared. and¡­¡­ Because this time, the sublimation of the Kingdom of Light caused the time to be a little longer. Just now, when he came back, it was already five o''clock the next day. The night has passed. Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, and he told himself that he couldn''t be guilty. He coughed, smiled as usual, and walked towards the bar, planning to drink a glass of wine. While suppressing his shock, he looked at Gwen who was sitting in the hanging chair and said with a smile. : "Wake up so early?" Gwen hummed, and his eyes moved with Locke''s movement: "To be precise, I didn''t sleep." "Oh." Locke took out the bourbon, opened the lid, poured himself a glass, and took a sip: "Why?" Gwen raised an eyebrow. Not right! Can you say this... I said I didn''t sleep all night, shouldn''t you explain why you didn''t come back all night, why, the rhythm shifted to me? Gwen smiled, raised the "Love and Death" in his hand, and looked at Locke: "This book was borrowed from the library ten days ago, and I haven''t had time to read it. It''s just right, I just finished it." Locke crossed his arms, propped himself on the bar, and said with a smile, "Do you have any feeling after reading it?" In a word. . pull! Gwen got up from the hanging chair, also wrapped in his pajamas, walked over to the bar, and looked at Locke brightly: "One thing, do you want to hear it?" Locke shrugged: "Of course!" "Love, it''s easy to make people stupid, even if it''s short-lived, stupid, or stupid!" "..." "When you are with someone you love, it''s impossible to be rational enough. Even if you want to think rationally about a problem, you can''t do it, because love..." Locke looked at Gwen who had deliberately paused when he said this, blinked his eyes, and said, "Because love makes people stupid?" Gwen smiled and said, "You agree with this sentence too?" Locke''s mouth twitched. This is the rhythm to directly start the showdown. but¡­¡­ I''m not going to be caught off guard. I''m Locke, who likes to prepare countless plans for himself. Locke chuckled: "My dear, although love can make people stupid, the mystery of love far exceeds the mystery brought by death, isn''t it?" obviously. Gwen was certain that Locke went out to fight the so-called **** of death tonight, but because he didn''t tell Gwen in advance, he kept silent, which made Gwen very uncomfortable. The most important thing is that after Locke came back, he never said anything, which made Gwen even more upset. Locke''s answer is also spot on. because of love! And this is what Patrick Suskind said in the original text. Gwen raised his eyebrows slightly: "Have you seen it?" Locke shrugged: "A few days ago, when I was going to the toilet, when I was bored, I looked it up." "..." "but¡­¡­" Locke smiled and said, "Dear, you know, after I read this book, what kind of afterthought did I get?" Gwen looked at Locke: "What kind of afterthought?" Locke smiled and said: "Patrick Suskind said that the mystery of love is even more mysterious than the mystery of death. I agree with this sentence. It makes sense. To a certain extent, death is very much like welcoming love. A bachelor party from before!" Gwen: "..." die! Bachelor party! The party can tell you, but a bachelor party, if I take you with me, can it still be called a bachelor party? well known. Federation, there is a tradition of this bachelor party. At that party, everything that happens will stay at that bachelor party, what you have played, what you have experienced, you don''t need to tell your wife, and the wife, And don''t ask about what''s going on at the bachelorette party. Gwen understands that, too. but¡­¡­ next second. Gwen recovered, pursed her lips, and nodded: "So, are you attending your bachelorette party ahead of time?" Locke nodded: "Yes." So, you can''t ask me what happened. Gwen laughed and said aloud. Then, he put "Love and Death" in his hand on the bar, looked at Locke, and smiled: "My dear, I have always had a good memory." Locke smiled and said, "Of course, no one has as good a memory as you." A good memory is not necessarily a **** of learning. But to learn the gods, he must have a superb memory. The smile on Gwen''s face got even bigger: "Then, dear, you have to remember, you have passed the bachelorette party today, remember, the quota has been used up." Locke''s expression was stunned! After Gwen said this, he got up, kissed Locke''s forehead with a gentle smile, then turned around, and walked towards the spiral staircase without any hesitation. It''s simple! Since Locke said that tonight is a bachelor party, then, don''t ask, Gwen is still very understanding, and he follows the rules very well. Again. Gwen felt that he would not lose money by not pursuing it today to exchange for the chance of a real bachelor party before marriage in the future. In a word. Gwen knew what Locke was going to do tonight. Either keep asking, get the answers you''ve already got, and then, in the future, think, how many strippers will Locke watch at bachelorette parties? Or, take advantage of this opportunity to take back the number of uses of Locke''s bachelor party. Um! Blood is worth it. Gwen thought so in his heart, when he walked to the spiral staircase, he turned around, and even made a kiss gesture towards Locke with a smile on his face: "Dear, by the way, bachelor party, how is it, are you happy? " Done. Gwen chuckled and disappeared on the spiral staircase. Locke, who was holding the wine glass, had a slightly dull expression, and then, there was a feeling that he lifted a stone and smashed his foot. After all, after attending Dylan''s bachelor party, Locke was looking forward to the bachelor party before he married Gwen in the future. Dylan had already told him that when the time came, he would invite fifteen of the most beautiful and most beautiful strippers in Las Vegas to come to New York to cheer him on at Rock''s bachelor party. but¡­¡­ Lao Tzu''s bachelor party, so nothing? Locke is a little uncomfortable! fine¡­¡­ It''s not just Locke who is uncomfortable. S.H.I.E.L.D., although it can''t be said to be uncomfortable, can also be said to have stayed up all night. After all, what S.H.I.E.L.D. saw tonight completely refreshed their three views. Tonight, they not only saw a dimensional war resounding throughout the endless dimension. I even saw the dissolution of the underworld dimension and the **** dimension, and saw, in the end, the real winner. Most importantly, they also saw a brand new country of light! and¡­¡­ In S.H.I.E.L.D. New York. Maria Hill and the others looked at them with surprise, and suddenly, Cordelia Goode, Zoe, and Madison Montgomery, who appeared in the small conference room, were slightly taken aback. Cordelia Goode explained: "The Land of Light has accepted the death of the earth, and with the authority of the underworld owned by Ms. Jelly Protec, it can appear in any place where there is life. I am I''m here to give you this." talking. Cordelia Good summoned the weak mirror demon, the mirror demon appeared, and with a bang, he returned directly to the dressing mirror. He also saw many things that he should not see, and he wanted to be quiet. . Maria Hill returned to God: "Thank you!" Madison Montgomery looked at the time on his watch and shrugged: "Don''t look at me, I''m just a hitchhiker, I have a show in New York the day after tomorrow, then let''s go first, Cordelia Come on, Zoe, I''ll take you to brush your face, in New York, my face is also very valuable!" It can''t be said that all luxury stores can allow Madison Montgomery to consume for free, but it can also be said that most luxury stores will not reject the superstars themselves who come from Hollywood''s hot movie actors and who have the blessing of witches. brought traffic. soon. Zoe and Madison Montgomery walked out directly from the gate of New York Aegis. Originally, New York Aegis planned to arrange a hotel, but Madison Montgomery directly spread her hands and said that if she wanted to stay in a hotel, she needed to pay ? Maria Hill and others couldn''t find any point to refute this reason, and they did have something to do. for example¡­¡­ After Zoe and Madison left, Maria Hill looked at Cordelia Goode: "Ms Goode, that Jelly Protek...is also on Earth?" Yes. This is after knowing the name of Ms. Jerry Protec, the people of SHIELD tried to find it. but¡­¡­ There is no such person with the same name and surname, but according to Ms. Jerry Protek''s photo, a woman who looks exactly the same was found from the federal database. talking. A person''s file information was called out! Sarah Rose! Federal staff, staff responsible for administration, federal pensions. Cordelia looked at Sarah Rose who appeared in the photo, and smiled: "This is normal. Didn''t Mephisto often appear in Texas back then, drinking in every bar in Texas?" Maria Hill and Victoria Hand looked at each other. This is¡­¡­ Hammered? ... Chapter 566： Hill: No one knows how to make friends better than me Remember [New] for a second,! Cordelia''s words have no doubt confirmed the Sarah Rose they said they were investigating. That''s what they saw. After the underworld dimension was broken, she changed her body and became the authority in the underworld that combines **** and underworld. is owned by Ms. Jelly Protek. after all¡­¡­ There are situations where both names have the same name and surname, not to mention their looks. . . Again. When Maria Hill and others read the information on Sarah Rose, it was hard to imagine that the federal personnel in the pension management work on the information and the Jerry Pro who was in charge of the underworld authority. Ms. Turk linked. A god, in the world, doing such work as managing pensions? It''s hilarious, and to kill time? Uh¡­¡­ The true master **** is still a high school student on earth. Cordelia captured the thoughts of Maria Hill and Victoria Hand, shook her head and smiled, and then said: "The earth is a good leisure world." Maria Hill and Victoria Hand looked at each other. next second. Maria Hill frowned and said, "Ms. Goode, I remember you once said that the earth has its own god, who is responsible for preventing foreign gods from entering the earth..." Then, why did the gods not stop this Lady Jeremy Protek? Now it may be because she is in charge of the underworld. Before that, before, she was in the dimension of the underworld, not the dimension of hell. Cordelia said: "Ms. Protek''s situation is a bit special, her hometown and the earth come from the same place!" After all, the earth is already in the Asgard world, but it fell from the Asgard world tree, and there are some other reasons that allow Ms. Jerry Protec to make a mess on the earth. A pseudonym, as a pension administrator. Maria Hill frowned: "From the same place as Earth?" At that time, the conversation between Locke and Jerry Protec was conducted on the plasma spark tower, and at that time, the mirror demon and Cordelia and others were guarding below, not knowing that the relationship between Locke and Protec was Conversation. at the moment? Cordelia smiled and said: "This matter is a bit complicated, do you know the origin of the earth?" Paused. Cordelia asked, "Or, how much do you know about Norse mythology?" "Nordic?" "Odin?" "Thor?" "Or the World Tree?" "..." Norse mythology also exists on the earth. After listening to Cordelia, Maria Hill and Victoria Hand, as well as Black Widow and Mockingbird, expressed their understanding of Norse mythology in a simple and clear manner. but¡­¡­ Whether it is Maria Hill or Victoria Hand or Natasha Romanov or Barbara Morse, they are not Nordic people, and the four of them are all from secret service backgrounds, and they are not familiar with Norse mythology. Understand, and only stay on top of some well-known figures. For example, Odin. Another example, Thor. After all, the origins of Norse mythology are Iceland, Norway, Finland, Denmark, and Sweden, which can only be called Northern Europe. Unfortunately, none of the four came from Northern Europe. However, this is enough. Cordelia smiled and said: "Just as God really existed, the characters in Norse mythology also really existed, and Jie Li... comes from the Norse mythology, Jotunheim on the World Tree, She is the lifeblood of the Frost Giants." "The Frost Giant?" "Yes." "It looks as tall as us." "..." Cordelia smiled and said: "Among the Frost Giants, giants are not literal giants, but their power, frost, is their innate talent, and giants are that they can use their talent." After Jerry Protek settled in the Land of Light, because of Locke''s words, I shared the words of authority with my friends, and Jerry Protek also shared her own experience. Naturally, in it, there is also information about Asgard and the World Tree. And Cordelia, as the supreme witch, is also the master of magic who shares power with Locke, and there is no doubt that she also accepts and digests this information. As for why you should tell the people of S.H.I.E.L.D. Are you here? This is a joke. The real reason is because, now, Ms. Jerry Protec has been integrated into the big family of the Land of Light. Then, there is no doubt that Jerry is her own, and Jerry is Frost. Giant, then, it can be understood that the frost giant is also a friend of the Land of Light. Naturally, Jie Li''s enemy was Cordelia''s enemy. so¡­¡­ Cordelia did not tell the history of Norse mythology neutrally and objectively, but, from the perspective of the frost giant, told a careerist who wanted to unify the world. Losing his eyeballs, as a sacrifice to gain more powerful power, one by one conquers all the worlds that disobey him. "Once, the army under Odin fought a war with the Frost Giants on Earth." Cordelia said: "In the records of the Icelanders, the Frost Giants came to destroy them, but in fact it was not. The battlefield was chosen by Odin, but Odin deceived the Frost Giants. , launched a strategy of stealing home, and while stealing the treasures of the Frost Giant, he also stole the son of the Frost Giant King at the time, and even almost killed Jerry Protec. At the last moment, Jie Lei Protek has been out there." Maria Hill listened to Cordelia''s remarks, nodding from time to time, as if they were listening very seriously. Can not be serious. It is true that God has been beaten by the stone hammer, but because God regards the earth as pastures and the people of the earth as lambs, he was chased away by the **** of the earth, that is, the supreme mage. but¡­¡­ Taking precautions is a quality that every law enforcement agency should have. Obviously, S.H.I.E.L.D. also has this. after awhile. Maria Hill asked: "Then, Ms. Goode, you say, if we go to visit Ms. Protke..." Cordelia smiled and said, "Yes, but, if you want to visit, you can go after a while." "Um?" "Hell has just been taken over. This battle has almost wiped out the entire earth." Cordelia shrugged and said: "Ms. Protek is expected to be very busy during this time, and during this time, it is estimated that there will be a lot of devils appearing on Earth." Maria Hill and the others were stunned for a moment: "No, have the demons been eliminated?" Cordelia nodded and said, "Yes, this time, Mephisto dispatched an army of millions of demons, but you wouldn''t think that in hell, there are only a million demons?" "This¡­¡­" "There are more than 10 million demons in hell. However, when **** and the underworld merge only, 98% of the demons are all restored to the soul state during the fusion, but there are still a small number of weak demons. , fled, probably more than one million." "This¡­¡­" Natasha Romanov opened her mouth wide: "Is this a small amount?" When did a million, partner with a small amount? Her annual salary in S.H.I.E.L.D. is only on the verge of the million threshold. This means that there is a million annual salary before tax, but if the tax is paid, it will be gone. Cordelia said: "There are six life planets as soul pastures under the Hell dimension, and because of the special nature of the earth, few demons will choose to come to the earth to make trouble. Just now, there is a message from Jie Li, probably , that is, 10,000 or 20,000 demons tried to sneak into the earth, most of them were blocked by the earth''s own barrier, and only a few, about 3,400 demons, ran out." This is another reason why Cordelia simply came here directly. Just to tell S.H.I.E.L.D. that some weak demons ran out of hell. Cordelia said: "So, I''ll come and tell you, but don''t be careful, the witches of Salem will try their best to capture these fleeing demons. It''s summer vacation, and those witches should also Need a class to practice, Ms. Hill, are you interested, let your people take my witches, after all, you know, they are witches, they deal with demons, but how do you track down criminals or something , is ignorant, and there are some people in the Federation who are prejudiced against witches." Hill''s eyes lit up: "Of course!" This is a good opportunity. The three major irons of life, although Hilton had a headache when he heard about the escape of the devil, but at this moment, he thought that he could use this matter to let his agents connect with the witches as much as possible. Yes, maybe, some male agents can also solve the relationship problem by the way. By the time¡­¡­ Wow haha! This is a good thing. Maria Hill replied to Cordelia like this, and then said: "Will the movement be big?" Cordelia shook her head: "It''s all low-level demons who fled, for example, the mirror demon behind you, almost, these low-level demons are not very strong, but they can live in **** until now, in survival and hiding. On the other hand, it¡¯s still pretty awesome.¡± Everyone turned around and looked at the dressing mirror with the mirror demon. soon. Days go by in the blink of an eye! Maria Hill did not turn back to Sanfei, but continued to sit in New York Aegis, staring at the split on the big screen, the pictures passed from different parts of the Federation, the pictures of her direct line agents fighting side by side with the witches ! "correct!" Maria Hill saw New York''s JFK Airport in the picture, and seemed to think of something: "Where is our walking disaster now? Didn''t go to the marked place." Ms. Victoria Hand smiled and said: "The disaster of walking, do you mean Locke? He took a plane yesterday, and he and his girlfriend went on a trip to the East. It should be summer vacation or something." Maria Hill: "..." Chapter 567： Dongguo Jialin City Tour Remember [New] for a second,! "Going to the East Country?" "right." "¡­¡­when?" "yesterday!" Victoria Hand looked at Maria Hill with a surprised expression on her face, and smiled: "I remember, a message was sent to you yesterday..." Maria Hill said: "This time, the fully coordinated agent and the witch fought side by side. There were so many things that I didn''t read the email all day yesterday." After all, this is a good thing that can greatly increase the relationship between S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Witch League, and, perhaps, help some single agents solve some emotional problems. Therefore, this time, the agents who cooperated with the witches are all direct line agents of Maria Hill. To be precise, they are all agents with military backgrounds before joining S.H.I.E.L.D. no way. After realizing that there may be some agents pretending to be aliens in S.H.I.E.L.D., Maria Hill has been secretly investigated, but the time is too short, and no clues have been found for a while. therefore. She was so busy this time that she forgot to pay attention to this living disaster of walking. "correct." Maria Hill looked up: "Since Locke went to the East Country, is there any..." Victoria Hand smiled and said, "Did you mean to inform the Divine Spear Bureau? Of course, did you say that if Locke goes to the East Country and makes a big noise, it will be very threatening." After all, Eastern and Western national conditions are different! This is not the Heidongguo side, but the real one. In the West, there is no evidence, plus Locke''s powerful lawyers, even if every time Locke appears at the scene of the disaster or on the edge, nothing will happen. of. But the East is different. Again. Although, in Maria Hill''s eyes, Locke is a walking disaster, but there is a correct way to use everything, and Locke is no exception. Such as the last Dr. Lizard incident. Look. Originally, if Locke was not present, Dr. Lizard would have developed the poison. If it succeeded, it would have turned the entire New York City into Lizardmen. However, in an emergency, Maria Hill directly asked Locke to be present. Disaster escalates instantly! It has become a drama of Superman vs. Kim and something. result¡­¡­ Although the New Jersey military base has been destroyed by nearly one third, the lizard poison incident that can infect New York City has been eliminated. Isn''t this the correct use of Locke? So, after knowing that Locke had ordered a ticket to the East Country, Maria Hill was paying close attention, and planned to communicate with the Divine Spear Bureau in the East Country when Locke set off for the East Country. Let it help you take care of it, lest Locke will never come back after he goes to Dongguo. After all, there is no extradition treaty between the East Country and the Federation. Seeing that Ms. Victoria Hand had notified the Eastern Spear Bureau, Maria Hill breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good." Ms. Victoria Hand was a little curious: "Hill, aren''t you afraid, after telling the Spear Bureau, will the Shenspear Bureau really catch Locke and hold on?" Maria Hill smiled: "No, don''t forget, Locke, but a rich man." "Is that the reason?" "Forget it, but, the biggest reason is that the Shenspear Bureau will not force Locke to stay, or that even if Director Zheng Xian wants to keep Locke, he won''t succeed." "The reason?" "Last time, we wanted to force Locke, what happened?" "..." What else could happen? S.H.I.E.L.D. is guilty. Victoria Hand suddenly thought of the series of things that happened after Nick Fury wanted to forcibly arrest Locke for S.H.I.E.L.D. Maria Hill, yawned: "If that Director Zheng Xian wants to stay, in fact, I''d be more than happy to see if anything interesting happens." for example¡­¡­ Also let Shen Liao Bureau stage a similar drama. After all, to a certain extent, S.H.I.E.L.D. and Shen Liao Bureau are brother units, but they are also competitors. In a word. The scope of the S.H.I.E.L.D. is the east, while the main force of the S.H.I.E.L.D. is in the west. Maria Hill laughed like this, then looked at Victoria Hand and said, "I''ll go to the office to have a rest first. If you have something to do, remember to call me." Victoria Hand nodded and looked at the time: "It''s already three o''clock in the morning, why don''t you go back first, here, I''m watching?" Maria Hill waved her hand: "It''s alright, these demons running out of it are more serious, I''ll just go to the office for a while." Victoria Hand nodded, hummed, and said nothing. At this moment. In the dead of night in the West, demons raged in the hidden corners of the Federation. Dongguo, the weather is just right, there are no clouds in thousands of miles, the sun is shining, and there is no place to hide dirt and filth wherever it shines. Jialin City. A city that can be regarded as a city where technology and history are integrated, not far away, from the Federation, a group of four traveling, at this moment, after being tired from shopping, they stared at a lot of eyes from all directions, and sat in a family. You can see the roadside cafes of the big river, and take less rest. Walking with Gwen and Cindy all morning, I felt that Kahn, whose legs were not his own, pinched his thighs. Then, after the waiter left, he looked at Locke in surprise: "Your Dongguo, Well said." Cindy also said, "Why didn''t I see you say it before? You didn''t seem to have said it when I talked to those students from the East." Locke smiled: "That''s in the Federation!" Do as the Romans do. Besides, Locke is not a showy person, what''s more, when he was in Zhongcheng University, he didn''t use Dongguo dialect with those Dongguo students, and that was for their own good. Um. Exercise their language skills. soon. Four cups of coffee came up. icy. Cindy took a sip, and suddenly, she felt her whole body come back, and looked at Gwen: "Gwen, what about the afternoon, where are we going in the afternoon?" "Afternoon, I''ll take a look at the itinerary''s handwriting." Gwen took out the itinerary from his backpack, but when he was about to flip through it, he looked up, looked not far away, and noticed, in the distance, a man standing on the side of the road talking on the phone, and, Across the road, a white-collar couple who seemed to be whispering, holding hands, said, "Who are they?" Cindy blinked: "What?" Gwen looked at Locke next to him, and the latter''s expression was the same as before: "We are being targeted?" Cindy and Kahn looked at each other. Locke sipped the coffee in his cup and hummed. "Need to worry?" "why?" Locke looked at Gwen and said with a smile: "We only arrived yesterday, rested for a night, adjusted the time difference, and then, it can be considered that today is the first day, but, on the first day, I noticed us Yes, there is no second person other than Agent Maria Hill." "Ms. Hill... in the East Country?" "Do not." "The East has its own, and it''s more formal than Ms. Hill''s." S.H.I.E.L.D. is an illegal secret agency in the federation, while the S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau in the Eastern Kingdom is legal. Although it is also secret, it is legal. When he left the hotel in the morning, Locke noticed that someone was following them, and then, after thinking about it, he instantly thought that it was a cooperative relationship with S.H.I.E.L.D. After all, apart from the S.H.I.E.L.D. that is related to the S.H.I.E.L.D., Locke couldn''t think of other possibilities. He can''t be monitored because he is a CIA agent. If that''s the case, there is no other possibility than proving that the CIA has an inner ghost. so¡­¡­ After judging that the other party was an agent of the Shenspear Bureau, Locke didn''t take it to heart. He came to travel to relax, not to continue to meddle in something. Originally, Locke and Gwen''s plan did not come to the East at this time, but, on the federal side, some demons ran out. In order to prevent those demons from coming to New York and causing some uncontrollable things to happen, Locke simply, Directly, the wind was screaming, and the Dongguo plan was put on the journey. Come to Dongguo to relax, then go to Seoul to find Zhao Hailun, then go to Nepal, take a walk in the Himalayas, and then go back to the Federation. At that time, the demon incident in the Federation should have almost come to an end. talking room. Gwen Liumei raised her eyebrows. "someone is coming." "Um." Locke looked not far away, a black red flag was parked on the opposite side of the road, and then, a man dressed like Locke, wearing a straight suit, tie, and a look, looked capable and strong. After a middle-aged man got out of the car, the man and woman disguised as a young couple and the man who was on the phone also walked with the man and met with the man. God Spear Bureau, Director, Zheng Xian! "Chief!" "Director Hmm." Director Zheng Xian and the three people nodded, took off his sunglasses, sat across the road, sat on a chair, held up a coffee cup, and Locke, who greeted him from afar, also raised his hand and said with a smile: "Let''s go. , and say hello to the guests who have come from afar." originally¡­¡­ Commonwealths, traveling to the East Country, can not be said to be rare, but also every day. Under normal circumstances, Director Zheng Xian, who is in charge of every day, will not notice a Commonwealth, even if he has a great reputation in the Commonwealth. After all, this is Dongguo, and when Jianglong is coming, he also needs to lie down. However, after being greeted by S.H.I.E.L.D., I have to say that this immediately aroused the curiosity of Director Zheng Xian. No, after the information from the federal branch has not been transmitted, he directly located Locke the location. Then¡­¡­ Director Zheng Xian came over from the headquarters and planned to see with his own eyes, this relationship household who was greeted by S.H.I.E.L.D. and needed to be taken care of! ... Chapter 568： Zheng Xian: Its a coincidence Remember [New] for a second,! What? This guy has some kind of disaster-prone constitution, don''t get close if you can? Ah? The people of the Federation really don''t talk about science at all, what kind of catastrophic constitution? Dongguo is in the restricted area of ??disaster, and even the demons who escaped this time did not dare to come to Dongguo. Therefore, Director Zheng Xian scoffed at the warning of why S.H.I.E.L.D. should take special care of Locke. . . He is very scientific. Disaster physique or something is purely non-existent. or... This Locke, the person from the S.H.I.E.L.D., came here for another purpose, so the S.H.I.E.L.D. fabricated a lie to try to distract him. However, this lie was so vulnerable, and even seriously aroused the curiosity of Director Zheng Xian. Zheng Xian seriously doubts whether this is also a set set up by S.H.I.E.L.D. In other words, Locke is actually a bait, the purpose is to attract his attention, quietly letting other SHIELD agents sneak to the East Country side? but¡­¡­ This is the East Country, the East Country in the Western restricted area. Any crooked nuts who want to engage in intelligence work here are wishful thinking, so Director Zheng Xian is not afraid, even if he thinks this may be a trap, come over Find out why. "Good morning!" Director Zheng Xian brought the five subordinates he followed to the coffee shop, and then, with a smile on his face, he reached out to Locke who stood up and said, "Mr. Broughton, welcome to Dongguo, I am a friend of Ms. Hill. , you can call me Zheng!" "Director Zheng Xian!" Locke directly stated the full name of the director Zheng, shook hands with director Zheng Xian and smiled: "Ms. Hill also mentioned to me that her friend in Dongguo said that if there is anything, you can let me find you." This is true. Hill did send a text message to Locke. Just ten minutes ago, Locke had just received the text message. Along with the text message, there was a phone number, which should be the personal phone number of this Director Zheng Xian. . "Please sit down!" Locke said so, and invited with a smile: "Does Director Zheng Xian need a cup of coffee?" While talking, Locke introduced Gwen next to Director Zheng Xian, as well as the unmarried couple Kahn and Cindy. After all, Kahn has proposed to Cindy, and it is not quite correct to use the word boyfriend and girlfriend. It is very correct and appropriate to describe it as an unmarried couple. Part of the reason for this trip to the East Country was ahead of schedule was because Cindy was already pregnant, so this trip to the East Country was moved forward a little. Director Zheng Xian heard that Kahn and Cindy had just gotten engaged. When shaking hands with Kahn, he also sent his blessing and congratulated Kahn and Cindy. after awhile. Director Zheng Xian did not reject Locke''s invitation. After his subordinate brought a chair, he sat down and said to Locke with a smile: "Then, Locke, I can call you that." Locke smiled and said, "Why not?" Director Zheng Xian said with a smile: "Then, Locke, maybe I can help you refer to your travel plans. You know, I''m a local. Maybe, I can give you some local advice." Gwen said from the side: "After we have rested, we will go back to the hotel and send the things we bought in the morning back to New York first, then go to Jialin Wanfo Temple in the afternoon, and then take the evening flight to Hangzhou, Mr. Zheng , When I was looking for information on the Internet, it seemed that, when I went to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, I wanted to burn incense?" We are here to travel. This is what Gwen was trying to convey. Director Zheng Xian raised his eyebrows, looked at Gwen, and then smiled: "If you come back next year, you can burn incense." Cindy was slightly taken aback: "Why?" Director Zheng Xian smiled and said, "This involves a Buddhist culture in the Eastern Kingdom. Burning incense means making a wish, and after making a wish, you need to repay the wish. This is the way it is, you need to come over next year to repay your vows, so thank you for your care this year." "Then...what if I get sick this year?" "...That is dishonesty, and it is even more necessary to repay." "..." Cindy listened to Director Zheng Xian''s answer, blinked, and then looked at Gwen: "It''s too troublesome, so don''t go, I feel, it''s not good to go." If you make a wish once, it is successful, and if you want to repay it once, it is twice. If you make a wish once and fail, does that mean you need two, three, four or five times in a row? From the perspective of income, it is obvious that the probability of failure is very large, because only if you fail, there will be greater benefits. Director Zheng Xian laughed haha: "From a certain point of view, it is like this, so if you don''t particularly want to go, then I recommend you to go to the Summer Resort in the south of the city, where the natural fountain is also A rare natural wonder." Gwen said: "Don''t you need an appointment for the Fountain Villa over there?" Chief Jung Hyun looks at Gwen. Gwen said that they had done detailed homework and planned a five-day travel itinerary when they confirmed their trip to Dongguo before the summer vacation started. Director Zheng Xian said with a smile: "It is true that you need to make an appointment. If you don''t make an appointment, it will be difficult for everyone to feel the beauty of the natural wonders. However, if you don''t go to the Wanfo Temple, if you want to go there. , I can arrange it here." Is it really a trip, not a trick? Director Zheng Xian also murmured in his heart, but still, he would never believe what disaster attracts physique. Gwen looked at Cindy: "Are you going?" Cindy shook his head and said, "Don''t go to the Wanfo Temple, let''s go to the fountain." Seeing this, Gwen looked at Director Zheng Xian: "Then Mr. Zheng, this way, it won''t bother you too much." "No trouble!" Director Zheng Xian returned to his senses, nodded with a female detective next to him, and said with a smile: "Ms. Hill and I are good friends. When you came over, Ms. Hill called me and hoped that I would I can take care of you, if you lose you, in Ms. Hill''s words, she will come to the door in person, kill her, and let me explain to her." Gwen looked suspicious. really? I do not believe! Seeing this, Locke also said directly: "Mr. Zheng, you are lying." Zheng Xian looked at Locke, and then noticed the expression on Gwen''s face. Locke made a helpless expression: "I think Ms. Hill must have told you to pay attention to me, because, what kind of walking disaster physique am I?" Director Zheng Xian raised his eyebrows? Cindy was beside him, and he also told Director Zheng Xian about several disaster encounters in Locke. After all, Gwen and Cindy are best friends. Naturally, some words will be told to Cindy, and it is not a secret. When Gwen said that, even Cindy felt that the name of "disaster physique" Head, it''s too suitable for Locke. so¡­¡­ When Cindy spoke, she was vivid. Director Zheng Xian listened and listened, gradually becoming confused. Then. A male detective next to him has just received some information about Locke collected from the federal office at this moment, and handed the tablet to Zheng Xian. In front of the parties, check the parties'' information? but¡­¡­ Locke, who was sitting next to him, was not angry. He came to Dongguo for a trip without any other purpose, and he only stayed for five days. So, if Zheng Xian is willing to watch it, let''s watch it. Zheng Xian, who looked at the several disasters that happened with Locke at the site recorded in the information passed on the tablet, felt like he was riding a roller coaster. It seems that this time, Aegis, yes indeed, please remind them to pay attention, there is no other indescribable or indescribable purpose. but¡­¡­ Zheng Xian laughed, looked at Locke: "Locke, your experience is too... a bit of a coincidence." When Locke heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little favored towards Zheng Xian. After all, he also felt that so many disasters around him were completely coincidental, and had nothing to do with him, and he could be said to be passive. In other words, there was no disaster that he voluntarily requested to happen. However, no matter what Locke says, this is a coincidence, but S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn''t seem to think so. Even Gwen was distorted by S.H.I.E.L.D.''s explanation, and some believed it. . at the moment? Locke finally met someone who also said it was a coincidence. one." "Oh." Zheng Xian handed the tablet back to his detective. Hearing Locke''s words, he smiled and said, "The first reason?" Locke smiled and said, "There is no 21-year-old rule in Dongguo to drink alcohol." Zheng Xian was slightly taken aback. next second. Zheng Xian laughed out loud. In the information of Locke just collected, there is also a record of drinking, and Zheng Xian also studied at Yale, so the resentment of many people that the federal government cannot drink at the age of 21 is also quite Understand at this moment. Cindy looked at the bus that was not far away, slowly leaving, and was slightly taken aback, then said to Gwen: "It seems that we have to wait for the next bus to return to the hotel." Director Zheng Xian looked at the bus leaving the bus stop over there. Forty-five way! Gwen said, "Then wait for the next trip." Director Zheng Xian smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ll take you back later." Locke said: "Thank you, I tried to rent a car in the past, but the car rental company here seems to be reluctant to rent the car to us." Chief Zheng Xian smiled. When I was about to speak. far away! On the bridge across the river! A loud bang came loudly! ! ! ... Chapter 569： Is this the beginning? Remember [New] for a second,! Boom! Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded from the bridge across the river not far away, and then, an orange-red fireball burst out instantly with light and heat. With a snort, Zheng Xian got up and looked over the bridge across the river. Locke and Gwen, as well as Cindy and Kahn, at this moment, also got up and went over to the bridge across the river. fried! and¡­¡­ "Gwen." "Um?" "Is this exploding bus the one we... just wanted to ride?" "¡­¡­Seems!" "..." Locke''s eyelids twitched. mmp! He wanted to rant about something. but¡­¡­ When the words came to the mouth, there was no way to utter any complaints. the most important is. . After hearing Gwen and Cindy''s conversation, Zheng Xian also seemed to think of something, and his eyes fell directly on Locke. Locke felt Zheng Xian''s eyes gradually sliding towards Ms. Hill''s guess, and felt that he was going to do something, he laughed dryly, looked at Zheng Xian and said, "Mr. Zheng, if I say it''s a coincidence, do you believe it? ?" I¡­¡­ Zheng Xian looked at Locke''s clear and sincere eyes, took a deep breath in his heart, and the balance in his heart began to jump up and down. Not a coincidence? How can it be? After all, although Locke was also on the No. 45 bus, it was impossible for the same No. 45 bus to run on the road. Moreover, when the explosion happened, people were right in front of him. Doing, and, they all knew where Locke had been in the past hour or so. but¡­¡­ coincide? It''s unlikely. After all, the public security in Jialin City is quite good, and it has already set a record of no major security incidents for 1,365 consecutive days. The results of it? Locke just arrived, and, when he came here, he also took the No. 45 bus, and the No. 45 bus exploded on his back? If it was a coincidence, it would be too much of a coincidence. At this moment. I don''t know why, Director Zheng Xian, suddenly, understand, why, the Maria Hill he knows, then a rational and evidence-oriented detective will issue an idealistic judgment on the matter of Locke. Locke, is a walking, catastrophe attractor, generator! but¡­¡­ This is ridiculous! This is Dongguo, and it is about science. Director Zheng Xian almost dismissed the unscientific thought that had just emerged in his mind, and then started the normal process, and said to Locke, "Sorry!" talking. Director Zheng Xian got up, explained to a detective, and asked him to **** Locke and the others back to the hotel. After that, he took the remaining two detectives and ran to the scene of the explosion. When this kind of thing happened, and it was right under his nose, there was no doubt that Cindy and Gwen and others were not interested in continuing to chat. soon. After returning to the hotel, I turned on the TV, and the TV channels started to broadcast the news of the major safety accident that happened just now. Locke rummaged through the wine cabinet that came with the suite, and then quietly took out his Thunder Bourbon, then took it out from the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass, which was a shock. Gwen, who was sitting on the sofa and watching TV, turned to Locke, looking sideways. Locke looked helpless: "This really has nothing to do with me." Gwen shook his head and said: "I know, it has nothing to do with us, but if Ms. Hill is here, she will definitely not think so, and this Director Zheng Xian and Ms. Hill are good friends, what do you think he will do? What do you think?" Locke rolled his eyes: "Who knows." mmp! In order to continue to stay in the Federation and worried about my reputation as a disaster attractor, I have all come to this so-called restricted area of ??the East Country. how? Is the black pot just ignoring the restricted area and following you like a shadow? Locke felt wronged. Moreover, after listening to Gwen''s words, there is a kind of black pot that has been entangled from the Federation, crossed the ocean, slammed, and chased after himself, stunned to hold himself in his head. feeling on. Gwen thought for a while: "How about don''t go out in the afternoon?" Locke returned to God: "What?" Gwen shrugged: "Still, don''t go to that fountain manor, in case..." Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at Gwen, and said speechlessly, "My dear, I won''t even believe you." Gwen opened his mouth. All right. Valley When she was in the Federation, frankly speaking, Gwen did not believe it, and thought it was a coincidence. After all, she was fine and nothing happened. but¡­¡­ When they first came to Dongguo, this happened, and it was the No. 45 bus they had taken before? This¡­¡­ This is so subtle. Seeing this, Locke put down his glass: "Go, you must go, it has nothing to do with me." If he doesn''t go, doesn''t it mean that he has a guilty conscience? Why? I came here for a tour, and the bus exploded when it exploded. It wasn''t made by him, and it had a half-cent relationship with him. mmp! No, this black pot can''t be carried. If it is carried, there will be a four-day travel itinerary, isn''t it, it will be completely ruined? Based on Locke''s understanding of Dongguo, there is no doubt that once Director Zheng Xian also accepts Ms. Hill''s conjecture, then they will definitely be sent out of the country as soon as possible. Don''t even think about it. Locke didn''t want to, after he set foot on this familiar and unfamiliar land for the second time, and left behind the title of "disaster generator", he left here in a daze, and even, after leaving, he might be secretly arrested. Mimi''s was put on the blacklist for refusal of entry. so¡­¡­ "Damn it, I want to see what happened." Locke raised his eyebrows and said to Gwen on the sofa, "I''ll go to the toilet, then, after a rest, I''ll go to the Summer Resort. I have to go, I want to correct my name!" Gwen opened his mouth, looking at the anger on the surface, full of helplessness in his heart, walked into the bathroom, banged, and Lock closed the door, blinked, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Buzz!" After Locke entered the bathroom, he left behind a clone, took a step, and walked directly into the underworld that replaced **** and took over the death of the earth. At this moment, the underworld is very lively! The spacious Styx River is filled with the wailing of countless demons drowning in the Styx River. One after another, while the underworld and **** are merging with each other, the demons who escaped and were caught were turned back by the witch. One pick threw it into the Styx. at the same time. There are more than a dozen death passages in the underworld. It can''t be said that fresh dead souls come in every moment, but it can also be said that almost, there is no stop for a minute. "dominate." Ms. Jerry Protec, who was presiding over the work of the underworld, hurried over after realizing that Locke was coming, greeted her, and said, "Why is the master free today?" Locke said, "Find someone." Ms. Protek was taken aback for a moment. On Locke''s side, it seemed that he had found the target he was looking for, and he took a step forward. In the next second, he had reached the first floor of the Underworld. into the eye. In the endless hall, dense black single rooms filled the entire hall. One after another, fresh dead souls, under the traction of hell, entered this small black single room that spreads all over the hall, and they will be in this single room. Yes. These abnormally dead souls will be in this small single room, over and over again, over and over again, retracing the scenes that happened before their own death. It''s easy to end it. First, in this infinite death cycle, they themselves find the root cause and eliminate their resentment. If this is the case, they will break this death cycle by themselves, and then leave the **** and go to a transit station for their souls. Or in his own death cycle, he increased his resentment, absorbed the resentment eliminated by other dead souls around him, combined them, and turned into a demon. This is also the reason why demons have no positive energy emotions. or¡­¡­ Judging directly through the underworld, directly turning the dead soul into a demon, or directly taking the soul away, but this rarely happens. Because, Hades does not have the obligation to do this for a soul that has never met. Moreover, Hades is not worried at all, the small single room here is not enough, because this hall looks endless, in fact, he is indeed endless. Don''t worry at all, there are too many souls coming in every moment, which leads to the situation that there are not enough single rooms. "dominate?" Jerry Protec also came with Locke, and then, looking at the name on a single room of death reincarnation in front of her, she looked at Locke: "Master... Know this person?" "Do not!" Locke shook his head looked away from the name "Li Shiqian" written on the room, sighed, and turned towards Protec, talking about what just happened. Done. Locke rubbed his eyebrows: "I just wanted to go on a tour and relax. As a result, such a **** pot came, I would like to see who did this." He has now taken over the death of the earth. From this moment on, he can speak upright and open to those who provoke him, death, for you, is not a liberation, but the beginning of bearing my anger! "here¡­¡­" Locke looked along the room of "Li Shiqian", felt the information, and raised his eyebrows: "Only ten people?" Speaking of... There shouldn''t be so many people on the bus. Dongguo''s bus, which one is not overcrowded, and Locke has also taken the No. 45 bus. The bus they did, let''s say, there were more than 50 people. ... Chapter 570： Alien Li Shiqian Remember [New] for a second,! but¡­¡­ Locke shook his head, pushed the door directly, and walked into the door of death reincarnation in front of him. "Do not bother me..." "OK." Jerry Protek looked at Locke, who pushed open the door and stepped in, said something, nodded, and then turned and left. After all, Hades has just taken over hell, and a lot of things need to be dealt with. If the escaped demons had the help of the witches of Salem and S.H.I.E.L.D., it is estimated that at this moment, Jerry Protec would be very busy. get up. The current state of the underworld is that kind of state, with the territory and the business, but the manpower is not enough, and it is still in the state of serious shortage. Don''t look at Jerry Protek talking to Locke at this moment, but in fact, in the underworld, there are at least a dozen Jerry Protek working in various positions. Hearing what Locke said now, Jerry Protek didn''t stay here either. After all, the death cycle of an ordinary person is nothing to see. Locke just stepped into the door, and in an instant, he came to a bus. This is the death cycle of "Li Shiqian". In this death cycle, the pictures and scenes before death will be staged over and over again, allowing the deceased to repeatedly experience what happened before their death. And Li Shiqian''s death cycle was the explosion of the No. 45 bus just now. boom! As soon as Locke came in, he only felt a pinch of flames appear, followed by a flame that went in all directions and the hot air waves. moment! Locke watched helplessly, the bus under his feet turned into a huge fireball, and even Locke could accurately capture the expressions of several passengers on the bus before they died. fearful. Surprised. and¡­¡­ smiling. "Um?" Locke raised his eyebrows, and looked at the woman who was supposed to have nightmares that night. He didn''t have time to do anything. The picture, with a bang, once again returned to the way it was before the explosion. a scream! Li Shiqing, who was sitting in her own seat, suddenly screamed and woke up directly from her seat. She had a dream. in a dream. Li Shiqing dreamed that the No. 45 bus she was riding exploded when she was walking to the Cross-River Bridge. His heart beat faster, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. at this time. Li Shiqing seemed to see something, looked somewhere in the bus, and then... she was stunned. "foreigner?" "..." Locke also looked at Li Shiqing who seemed to have discovered him with great interest. Death reincarnation is the kind of reincarnation that does not have any memory over and over again. Every reincarnation is the first reincarnation, and the deceased will not have any memory left. After all, if the deceased has memories, then what is the meaning of the death cycle that the deceased can use to liberate. What is the difference between playing reincarnation with memory and cheating? If every deceased person has memories, then, after trying it hundreds of times, you will always find a reason to let yourself go. As a result, the Hades will be completely overcrowded. but¡­¡­ Li Shiqing suddenly had a memory? Locke''s thoughts moved, and in an instant, the bus in motion was instantly banned, and then several other passengers on the bus kept their postures for the previous second. Even the air seemed to be stagnant. Li Shiqing was stunned for a moment, and looked around, especially when he saw the man next to him holding out his hand, his expression was wonderful. "interesting." Locke said, looking at Li Shiqing who stood up from his position and seemed a little overwhelmed, smiled slightly: "I thought it was an ordinary person, but it''s not." Yes. Ordinary people, no, it should be said that even extraordinary people, most extraordinary people, when they come here, are unlikely to retain any memory in the death cycle. However, this Li Shiqing in front of him is an exception. "Are you an alien?" Locke looked at Li Shiqing with interest, then hooked his right hand slightly, and then, in Li Shiqing''s close-fitting pocket, a small book suddenly flew straight out. Li Shiqing''s face changed, and she was about to reach out to grab it. but¡­¡­ Caught a loneliness. As soon as Locke''s mind moved, Li Shiqing was immediately frozen in place, maintaining the gesture of opening his hand to grab the small book, which fell directly into Locke''s hand. Open. Locke looked at the small notebook in his hand. Red. It symbolizes the red color stained with blood. Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at the name, gender and grade on the notebook, and the issuing agency who knew it was a disguise. He shook his head and returned the notebook to Li Shiqing. By the way, he unblocked Li Shiqing. . A thud. Li Shiqing almost stumbled and fell. "who are you?" "G." The whole person is shrouded in black robes, and Locke, who can only be sure that he is not from the East, said with a light expression: "Alternatively, you can also call me the **** of death." "grim Reaper?" "You''re already dead." "what¡­¡­" Locke looked at Li Shiqing and smiled: "Since you can see me in the death cycle, then, think about it, what is the last thing you remember?" Li Shiqing froze in place. next second. His face became extremely ugly. obviously. Li Shiqing remembered. "I''m... dead?" When saying this, Li Shiqing looked up at Locke, her expression was extremely ugly and dark, as if it was difficult to accept this news. This is normal. No one wants to accept the fact of their own death. Locke expressed comfort: "Death is not the end, but the beginning of another way of life." After all, the underworld has taken over hell. Mephisto used to make the whole **** a mess. Even if it was a new beginning, Locke found it unacceptable. However, he has taken over hell. It cannot be said that **** will become the same as the earth. Well, at least, there should be green mountains and green water. "then you¡­¡­" "Me? I''ll come and see." Locke chuckled lightly: "I just took over hell, and by chance, I saw the door of your death reincarnation. Just come in and have a look. You play slowly, I''ll go first." He has found the culprit. good guy! The bomb is placed in the pressure cooker, okay, you carry the pot, and I carry the pot? mmp! you wait for me. Locke turned around and glanced at the man who was already sitting in his place. Under his feet, there was a pot aunt wrapped in a pressure cooker. He was speechless in his heart. The demons are well entertained. After all, this pot aunt died, but Locke is still alive, and, as soon as he came to Dongguo, good guy, the people from the Shenspear Bureau are afraid that they have been assimilated by the people of the SHIELD Bureau, and what is he? Disaster attracts physique. Although Aunt Guo wanted to detonate the bus for a reason, this reason was nonsense to Locke. When your daughter died, you didn''t go looking for the culprit and dragged other strangers to be buried with you. The most important thing is that it directly caused Locke to take the blame. This is nonsense. If this is the case, if there is no punishment, then hell, it will also lose its original meaning. However, just as Locke turned around and was about to get out of the car, Li Shiqing suddenly called out to Locke. "Please wait." "..." Locke turned around and looked at Li Shiqing over there, with a light expression: "Is there anything else?" Although, Li Shiqing is a strange person, and it seems that she is still a new recruit of the God Spear Bureau. but¡­¡­ All things are dead! No matter how powerful you are, the wealth of your family, or whether you are in a state of ruin and come to hell, then all beings are equal, and death is the last justice for all souls. Li Shiqing awakened his memory, at most, it can make Li Shiqing wake up earlier, and then, he can use the exhaustive method to clear the death cycle, but at most, this will increase the success rate by a little bit, even if it is awakened Memory, wanting to leave one''s own death cycle, in fact, is not so easy. If you want to leave the cycle of death, you rely on enlightenment and your own gratitude. Either let go of hatred and become an undead, waiting for a new cycle, or arouse hatred and incarnate into a demon, a demon of a demon. Li Shiqing looked at Locke who stopped: "Can I go back?" Locke smiled. Although he just accepted hell, Locke felt that this sentence, I am afraid, is a must question that every undead will ask. "can not." "for¡­¡­" "you are dead." Locke smiled and said: "Have you forgotten, the bus you were riding on exploded, what do you think your body has become now, how do you get back, and become an evil spirit? Moreover, even if you become Evil spirit, you can leave here, and found the loophole, and really went back, but at that time, you are no longer you." Demons are emotionless. Evil spirits have no humanity whatsoever. For demons, evil spirits are trash creatures that they don''t like, but if it is a high-level evil spirit, ordinary demons would not dare to provoke them. In a word. Inhumane is greater than and has no feelings. Li Shiqing opened her mouth. Locke smiled: "To die is to die. This is the law, and no one can violate it." He didn''t plan to send Li Shiqing back to the sun because Li Shiqing was a woman. If you do, it will be a big mess. That time at the New York Police Department was the only time. After all, that person was still in good health, but Li Shiqing died because of a car explosion. He was scorched black, how could he still be in the sun? or¡­¡­ Directly reverse the time and let the bus recover before it exploded, just like this death cycle? no kidding. That requires time authority. unfortunately. That is to find the Supreme Mage, because the Time Stone is in the hands of the Supreme Mage. but¡­¡­ Chapter 571： Underworld Police Station Remember [New] for a second,! When Locke was about to push the door directly to leave, he stopped again. turn around. Looking at it again, after he finished speaking, Li Shiqing kept her head down, not knowing what she was thinking. next second. "Do you want to go back?" "Um?" Li Shiqing looked up and looked at Locke, who was standing at the front entrance of the car, with a surprised expression on his face, and then collapsed slightly: "You didn''t say..." Locke interrupted directly: "I know what I said, but the whole **** is mine. The rules I set are not for me to obey, but for others to obey." Li Shiqing: "..." Just as the law is also made by a small group of people sitting together and making the majority obey. The rules of **** are the same. . How many, the rule-makers, can also act according to this rule? Again. Locke looked at Li Shiqing: "I''m waiting for you to get through your own death cycle. When you can get out of this little dark room, you can go up whenever you want." Done. Locke smiled slightly, gave Li Shiqing an encouraging expression, then turned around and got off the bus. "Wait a minute..." Li Shiqing was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses. At the moment when she was about to chase Locke, with a bang, the stagnant air seemed to recover, and even the bus that was stagnant on the main road started again. next second! Aunt Guo, who was sitting next to her, looked at Li Shiqing who was about to get out of the car forcibly and pulled her right hand. Boom! A white light flashed! Li Shiqing woke up again and found that she was sitting in her place again. "This¡­¡­" "Throw this, and this, to hell!" "Yes, my lord!" Locke opened the door and walked out of Li Shiqing''s small dark room of death reincarnation. He pointed to the small dark room where the two main culprits of the bus bombing that caused him to blame this time found two demons. Explained. The two ferocious-looking demons immediately took the lead, opened the door directly, and walked in. after awhile. The bus driver and Aunt Guo were pulled out by two demons. Locke glanced at it and said nothing. He waved his hands directly. The two demons understood, and directly pulled the bus driver and Aunt Guo towards the under-construction hell. The bus driver and Aunt Guo will soon know that the days in the cycle of death are the happiest and most free days they have ever lived. Because, **** will let them know, what is it, death is not as good as death! "dominate." A black light flashed, and after feeling that Locke came out, Ms. Jerry Protek appeared beside Locke again, and then, glanced at Li Shiqing''s little black room, looked at Locke: "The master chose her as the host. Chief of State?" "Do not!" Locke smiled and said, "It''s not the sub-director, it''s just a detective." When the underworld took over from hell, some demons ran to the earth while they were merging. Although, there are witches of Salem and people from S.H.I.E.L.D. to help capture these demons. but¡­¡­ This is the work of the underworld. During this time, Ms. Jerry Protek also discussed with Locke, and planned to establish an underworld agency with the mechanism of chasing and fleeing demons. It is tentatively designated as the Underworld Police Department, and specially dispatches suitable personnel. Go to Earth and capture these demons who have escaped from hell. Ms. Jelly Protek was also on Earth, so, no stranger to the framing of a law enforcement agency or something, planning a country to a precinct. But still the same. Now that the venue is available, there is a shortage of manpower. The manpower is seriously insufficient. Although the framework has been put up, it is impossible to have no one to support it. Locke said with a smile: "This Li Shiqing is still the Dongguo Shenmiao Bureau. This year''s new employee is here. It is very helpful to have this detective in catching the demons in the Dongguo." That''s why Locke changed his mind. No one knows Dongguo better than him. Dongguo is more xenophobic than any other country, and it is still that kind of serious xenophobia, because Dongguo people believe that they are not my race, and their hearts must be different! If a crooked nut ran to Dongguo and said to help Dongguo catch the devil, hehe, believe it or not, if the devil was not caught, the crooked nut would probably go to the planing platform. so¡­¡­ Locke looked at Jerry Protec and said, "Of course, if Jerry feels that this Li Shiqing is not suitable, she can refuse. I just give her a chance." After all, it was Jerry Protek who was in charge, not him. Jerry Protek smiled and shook her head: "Of course not, I''m just curious. If the Master thinks she can, then, if she can get out of the cycle of death, I think she can do the job." Locke turned to look at Li Shiqing''s little black house: "From now on, I think she may come out of the cycle of death within twenty times." Jerry Protek smiled slightly: "In the underworld dimension, the fastest undead that broke the record of death reincarnation, it took a total of fifty-five reincarnations, master, so optimistic about this Li Shiqing?" Locke shrugged and said, "I''ve always looked at people very well. Let''s go, Jie Li!" "Have a nice trip, Master!" "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Locke smiled and said to Jerry Protek: "Okay, Jerry, I promise, after the trip is over, I will come over and help share some affairs." Jerry Protek smiled and said nothing. Locke''s figure gradually turned into a little black light in Jerry Protec''s sight. In a hotel in Jialin City! "Bah!" Locke opened the bathroom door and looked at Gwen who was standing at the door. Gwen''s face was full of suspicion: "You''ve been in for three hours, are you okay, if you hadn''t been talking inside, I''d be worried, you fainted inside." There was a bit of weakness on Locke''s face: "Sure enough, coffee and wine, the more you drink, the more bitter!" Gwen: "..." Come to the living room. Gwen stared at the bar without moving, and returned to his position. It seemed that Locke, who was planning to continue drinking, said, "You''re wrong, Locke!" The explanation just now is almost the same as bluffing children. scare her? Some are too perfunctory. and¡­¡­ Although there was a door just now, and even Locke was talking inside, Gwen always had a feeling that it seemed that the people inside were still talking to Locke, and it was Locke who came out, but Gwen I always feel that the Locke inside doesn''t seem to be the Locke who just came out. "By the way, what do you think of our revised travel plan?" "very good." Locke looked at Gwen and said, "Didn''t I just call the airline in the bathroom, did I change the ticket to Hangcheng tomorrow morning? You heard me, I just made it out this afternoon." Gwen nodded: "Yes, seeing an explosion and going to play, I always feel that some of the meanings are not very good, and that Mr. Zheng will definitely be busy because of this explosion, so troublesome for others, not too..." talking room. The doorbell rings! Gwen was slightly taken aback. Locke glanced at the door and smiled at Gwen: "Ha, said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, we didn''t go, look, they came up specially." Gwen glanced at Locke directly, got up, and walked to the door. Open the door. "Good afternoon, Gwen." "Good afternoon, Mr. Zheng." Zheng Xian stood at the door, smiled and greeted Gwen who opened the door, and then, like an elder caring about his younger generation: "I heard from my subordinate, Gwen, just canceled the trip to the Summer Resort, because of something? " Locke leaned over at the bar and invited Zheng Xian, who was in line with his three views, into the room, then took out the wine glass and poured Zheng Xian''s wine while saying, "Gwen and I were talking about you just now, because Gwen and I think you might get busy with the explosion just now, so I don''t plan to cause you any trouble, rest in the hotel for an afternoon, and then take the flight to Hangcheng tomorrow morning." Zheng Xian smiled and said, "How could I trouble you? You are Hill''s friends, and they are my friends. I think if I go to New York, you will also welcome me warmly." Locke said with a smile: "Of course, but New York is not comparable to Dongguo. The food here is enough to make people linger." Huahuaqiaozi lifts people. Locke felt a little dazed. When he said this, he always felt that he was praising his country. Zheng Xian said with a smile: "We do have a lot of food, and there are also a lot of food in Hangzhou. It''s a pity that I originally planned to go with you, but I need to stay here for a while." Locke nodded. A bus suddenly exploded, causing the death of seven or eight people, although not many. This is considered a monthly event in the Federation, but it is a major event in the East Country. If he didn''t find out, Zheng Xian would probably be slapped to the end. Gwen said from the side: "Mr. Zheng that explosion, have you found out what caused it? Was it man-made?" Zheng Xian said: "Explosive residues were indeed detected at the scene." With this, it means that the bus did not explode on its own, but was affected by external explosives. Simply put. This is a terrorist attack. only¡­¡­ Specifically, it is still under investigation. The entire bus has been exploded into a pile of rubble. The relevant departments are retrieving the video before the incident to determine how many people were on the bus when the explosion occurred. but¡­¡­ There is one person in the car for sure. They have a staff member in the Spear Bureau, who was in that car. Li Shiqing, the Shenspear Bureau just recruited this year, because of her special physique, so during the Li Shiqing University, last year, there were recruiters from the Shenspear Bureau recruiting Li Shiqing. ... Chapter 572： The Spear Bureau and the Inhumans Remember [New] for a second,! To be precise, there are quite a few people in Dongguo with a special physique like Li Shiqing. Most live in border areas. This physical group, which is different from ordinary people, was discovered in a census five years ago. After it was discovered and confirmed, a silent policy was formulated. Dongguo has found out some of the situation through activities such as dispatching grassroots medical care and electrical appliances to the countryside. These people call themselves aliens, and, like their clan names, are a group of people with various special abilities, a minority group that has never been discovered in the past. This is exciting news. However, in the contact of some agents, it seems that it is clear that this alien race is because of what trauma has caused them to distrust outsiders. In order to avoid stimulating them, Dongguo did not Make direct contact with this inhuman race that lives in the frontier region. . As for Li Shiqing, she was an alien who found and was able to contact them without rejecting them. All beginnings are hard. But for the Divine Spear Bureau, if Li Shiqing were in contact, then the remaining Inhumans would have the opportunity to contact them, and said to the xenophobic group that there is no oppression and persecution in the East Country today. Therefore, the Shenspear Bureau has followed the process quite a bit when it comes to contacting Li Shiqing. but¡­¡­ The process has just finished, and it''s still not good, so it just exploded? good guy. Zheng Xian began to seriously suspect that this explosion was created by the alien race to eradicate Li Shiqing. Because, in that race of aliens, it was said that if they betrayed their race, what would be the consequences? Maybe, this is the Inhumans, in order to prevent Li Shiqing, who is a traitor in their eyes, from leaking the secrets of their ethnic group, so they killed and silenced? Zheng Xian thought so in his heart, and felt that this possibility was far greater than the thought that Ms. Hill first instilled in him. How could this case be caused by Locke? What walking disaster attracts physique? nonexistent. A great materialist is fearless, not afraid of any ghosts and demons. When handling a case, he pays attention to evidence and reasonable reasoning, rather than relying on speculation or other things. so¡­¡­ In order to judge whether his conjecture is correct, Director Zheng Xian has requested that the relatives of the deceased should be notified by phone first. Li Shiqing''s active contacts are also among them. Jiaying! A minority surname. "so!" Zheng Xian smiled and recovered, looking at Locke and Gwen: "This incident happened in Jialin City, and it is normal to lose interest. You are on the plane tomorrow morning, right?" Gwen nodded. Zheng Xian looked at the time on his watch and smiled, "That night, I''ll treat the four of you to dinner." Gwen opened his mouth: "Mr. Zheng, no..." Zheng Xian interrupted: "I and Hill are good friends. If Hill finds out, I didn''t entertain you well when you came to Dongguo. Believe me, I went to the Federation, and Hill would not entertain me either. Moreover, if you don''t let me entertain, I think, I will not be embarrassed, and I will go to the Federation to find you at that time." Gwen blinked. Locke smiled: "Okay, then thank you, Mr. Zheng, it''s ok in the evening, we don''t have any activities." Zheng Xian smiled and said: "Then it''s settled, I know that Jialin City has a very delicious private kitchen, maybe, you should try it, okay, I still have something to do, I''ll be busy first, when the time comes , I''ll have someone come to pick you up." Locke and Zheng Xian shook hands: "Okay, walk slowly, thank you." Zheng Xian smiled, turned around, and left the room. out of the hotel. "Boss!" "How is it, have you been contacted?" "Um." After seeing Zheng Xian come out of the hotel, a female detective opened the rear door for the former and said, "I have been contacted. Ms. Jiaying said she will come over as soon as possible." Zheng Xian raised his eyebrows, waited for the car to drive towards the police station and said, "Did you contact him?" "right." "How does the other party feel?" "... Shocked!" The female detective recalled the picture of her calling Li Shiqing''s emergency contact Ms. Jia Ying, and then said: "After I said what I meant, something seemed to be broken over there, and then, in a panicked tone, she contacted others. Just like people, ask what happened, but..." Zheng Xian looked at it: "But what?" The female detective shook her head: "I don''t know, but this lady named Jiaying seems to be a little scared." Fear? Zheng Xian was slightly taken aback. Scared... have they found any key evidence? Or¡­¡­ Zheng Xian shook his head. soon. The Garin Police Station has arrived. "Boss!" A male detective who was waiting at the door saw Zheng Xian getting out of the car and greeted him: "The person has arrived." Zheng Xian was stunned for a moment and stopped. "arrive?" "Hmm." "..." Zheng Xian looked at the female detective: "When you contacted by phone, where was the mobile phone signal?" The female detective said, "Xijiang!" "..." The male detective was stunned when he saw Zheng Xian''s gaze, "Boss, I''m not mistaken, it''s really Ms. Jiaying." The female detective frowned and said, "Xijiang is far from Jialin, but there are tens of thousands of kilometers of refusal. Even if it takes a plane, it will not take more than two hours. Moreover, I called half an hour ago. Is the location of the phone wrong?" This is almost impossible. Zheng Xian returned to his senses, smiled and said, "Okay, people are here, isn''t it okay, where is she?" "Conference room number three." "Well, let''s go and have a look." Zheng Xian said yes, then looked at the female detective, and then took the file about Li Shiqing in the hands of the female detective, and said to his two detectives: "Before the truth comes out, we must Assuming more, you go to investigate the background information of other personnel and see if you can find other possibilities, and the most important thing is, how did this bomb appear on the bus." The two detectives nodded. after awhile. Zheng Xian pushed open the door of conference room No. 3, and when he entered, he saw a woman with many scars on her face. It seemed that she was disfigured, sitting there with a cup of hot water in her hands. "Ms. Jiaying?" Zheng Xian stepped forward and shouted, then, looking at Ms. Jiaying''s raised eyes, she stretched out her right hand: "Hello, my name is Zheng Xian, the chief detective of Jialin City Police Station." Like S.H.I.E.L.D., S.H.I.E.L.D. is outside and likes to use trumpets. As the leader of the Inhumans in the afterlife, Jiaying looked up at Zheng Xian, then shook hands with Zheng Xian and said, "Hello." Zheng Xian then apologized, then pulled out the chair and sat down: "Ms. Jiaying, our Jialin City Police Department is also very sorry for what happened, please rest assured, we will do our best It took a hundred efforts to find out the truth of this matter." Jiaying didn''t speak, just held the hot water in her hand and stared at Zheng Xian without saying a word. At this moment. Jiaying''s heart was chaotic. Could it be that the damned executioner had his eye on them again? Or¡­¡­ Could this be done by the **** evil organization that hunted them down. This made Carrie''s heart a little difficult to understand. Now, she just wants to quickly end the conversation here, and then use her own strength to investigate and find this **** murderer! Zheng Xian opened the archives about Li Shiqing in his hand, and immediately raised his head and said, "Ms. Jiaying, can I ask, Li Shiqing''s biological parents?" "do not know." Jiaying shook her head: "Shiqing is an orphan, and I adopted it from the orphanage. As for who her biological parents are, the people at the orphanage didn''t tell me. After Shiqing got older, I went to find her. But because of the past ten years, many of the orphanage''s files have been lost." Zheng Xian nodded: "Ms. Jiaying, are you Li Shiqing''s adoptive mother?" "Yes." Zheng Xian stopped talking, but lowered his head, rummaged through his pocket, and immediately found a burnt red book and handed it over: "We found this from the car. The only thing that can prove that this is Li Shiqing, sorry." Jiaying looked at the red book handed over and was stunned. Take it! Two or three seconds passed. Zheng Xian stood up again, stretched out his hand towards Jiaying, and said sternly: "Re-introduction, Zheng Xian, Dong Guo, Director of the Supernatural Strategy and Attack Security Bureau, or in other words, Director of the Shenspear Bureau, your daughter, Comrade Li Shiqing, one of us!" Jiaying raised her head with a snort and looked at Zheng Xian. God...spear...the bureau? wtf? Jiaying frowned, "I... don''t understand." Zheng Xian said sternly: "Because our bureau does not exist, or in other words, it is not known by ordinary people We have been protecting the front line of the people, and any incident that dares to disturb social order will be is our jurisdiction." Yes. Compared with the nominal authority of S.H.I.E.L.D., the authority of S.H.I.E.L.D. is real. The Shenspear Bureau exists to maintain social order. In a word, as long as it is anything related to disturbing the social order, in theory, it can be managed by the Shenspear Bureau. For example, terrorists or something, disrupt social order. For example, demons or something, this can be regarded as disturbing social order. Another example is the gods or other things. In short, as long as you are not the ones that this society should exist or want to destroy, the Shenspear Bureau has this authority to manage. This is what the people have given them. "but¡­¡­" Zheng Xian said so, then paused, sat down again, and looked at Jiaying: "Ms. Jiaying, I think you are not an ordinary person." Jiaying: "..." Chapter 573： Zheng Xian and Jiaying Remember [New] for a second,! Jiaying was instantly stunned on the spot. She was a little unclear, and Zheng Xian''s routine was in front of her. To be honest, Jiaying is not actually from Dongguo, because in the beginning, Jiaying was also a minority. Before Jiaying was dissected by Hydra, Dongguo was still in chaos. After she came back , Dongguo is already well, to a certain extent, Jiaying, missed the beginning of a new Dongguo. It is also possible that Jiaying is used to being bullied by crooked nuts, so she feels that the people of Dongguo are also very bad. At this moment. When Jiaying suddenly heard Zheng Xian''s words that seemed like a showdown, she stood up with a squeak, her expression uncontrollably ugly, and stared at Zheng Xian: "You are too maddened." There is no doubt that in Jiaying''s heart, Zheng Xian, who is in front of her, has been connected with the Hydra Inhumans hunting team that has been hiding in the dark and has been chasing her. . Zheng Xian was stunned by this sentence. frenzied? who? I? How can it be! Zheng Xian recovered and said quickly: "Ms. Jiaying, I think you may have misunderstood. We recruited Comrade Li Shiqian not because of her identity, but because her ability is indeed what we need. If we want to use such means, in fact, you have no chance at all, do you?" Jiaying, who had an uncontrollable angry expression on her face, was slightly taken aback when she heard this, and looked at Zheng Xian. Zheng Xian smiled and said, "This is the East Country, the safest place in the world. All bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods are forbidden to pass. Even if they want to pass, they need to report in advance. The Inhuman Race, we have discovered it a few years ago. " Jiaying was stunned for a moment: "This is impossible!" Her afterlife was built on the snow-capped mountains in the western Xinjiang. Although she had to deal with the local herdsmen because of living supplies, Jiaying was very confident that her afterlife would be quite concealed. but¡­¡­ Zheng Xian smiled, lit the tablet next to it, and pushed it in front of Jiaying. Jiaying looked down. Instantly stunned. On the tablet, looking down from the top, looking down at the entire afterlife tribe, the clarity is quite high, almost, no less than 4k high-definition. Zheng Xian said: "Ms. Jiaying, maybe, when you were isolated from the world, our East Country was still very poor, and you wanted to avoid, want to escape the pursuit of some kind of enemy, we can understand this, after all, we can''t. We are to blame for protecting the safety of the Chinese people, but now, Ms. Jiaying, in today''s Dongguo, technology is changing with each passing day, the people are prosperous and the country is strong, we have the confidence and the strength to protect our Chinese people from any External threats and safety of life." In the former Dongguo, the country was weak and the people were poor. Today''s Dongguo is no longer the former Dongguo. The existence of the Divine Spear Bureau is the best proof. I really thought that Dongguo wanted to set up the Shenspear Bureau by himself, don''t make trouble, it''s not because, after the five hegemons collectively invested, as a result, they didn''t take Dongguo to play, and regarded Dongguo as a good child. This made Dongguo angrily set up his own Divine Spear Bureau, and then fought a few fights with S.H.I.E.L.D. in the East, and then let Dongguo completely join the team. These days, the bigger the fist, the bigger the reason! Jiaying listened to Zheng Xian''s self-confidence and pride, and the comforting words that were hidden in his words, trying to persuade him, he was silent for a while, and then sat down again: "How long have you... noticed us? ?" "Five or six years." "..." No wonder. Jiaying thought to herself, there was no other reason. Ever since she was resurrected, the **** organization that had been hiding in the dark and had been working hard to capture the Inhumans never gave up on her pursuit. Even when she ran to Dongguo and hid, she could vaguely see the guy from that organization. But all of this came to an abrupt end five years ago. Originally, Jiaying thought they had given up the hunt, or that they had retreated into the dark, planning to wait until she relaxed her vigilance, and then give her a ruthless plan. at the moment? Hearing Zheng Xian''s words, Jiaying realized that it seemed that because the Dongguo officials had discovered them, the bedbugs who were hiding in the dark did not dare to appear unscrupulously. but¡­¡­ Jiaying looked up at Zheng Xian. Zheng Xian seemed to know what Jiaying wanted to say, and said directly: "Ms. Jiaying, I want to ask, why did we discover you five or six years ago and didn''t make contact?" Jiaying didn''t speak, but her expression already proved it. Zheng Xian said directly: "The answer I have just said, you don''t trust us, we can understand, of course, this is another very small reason why we want to recruit Comrade Li Shiqian, we want to pass Comrade Li Shiqian, thus Re-establish a good mutual trust mechanism with you, trust is both sides and needs to be cultivated, which is why we did not rashly contact, but sent people to be stationed nearby to protect you." Well, it''s protection, not surveillance. Dongguo, disdain to use this method, especially to monitor his own people. "but¡­¡­" Zheng Xian''s words changed: "Comrade Li Shiqian died, and it was only two months after we successfully recruited, so we invited Ms. Jiaying." Jiaying understood: "Do you think we did this bombing?" This time, it was Zheng Xian''s turn not to speak. Jiaying said solemnly: "I''m Shi Qian''s adoptive mother, but when Shi Qian left Xijiang and came to Jialin to go to school, after we had a fight, in addition to her calling me during the New Year, she would call me. There''s nothing else left." and¡­¡­ Li Shiqian was not the only inhuman orphan that Jiaying brought back. Most importantly, Jiaying was also busy looking for her own daughter, the real one. "and¡­¡­" Ms. Jiaying looked at Zheng Xian: "The afterlife is not a cult. It''s just a place where a group of injured people who are not recognized by this world gather to keep warm together. There is no so-called eradication organization within us." Zheng Xian must be serious: "Ms. Jiaying, you can always believe in the justice of Dongguo. In Dongguo, there may be places that the sun can''t reach temporarily, but there will be no places where the sun will never reach, as long as you are there Under the sun, then, Dongguo will always protect you, with this confidence and strength, you can always believe in your motherland!" He still prefers Jiaying''s rhetoric. Since it wasn''t that the Inhumans were being cleaned, then the No. 45 bus bombing case needed to be readjusted. so. After Zheng Xian finished saying this, he chatted with Ms. Jiaying for a few more words, then got up, shook hands with Ms. Jiaying, and said, "Ms. Jiaying, keep in touch, please rest assured, this case, We''ll definitely find out." Jiaying looked at the same rhetoric as the closing remarks, and was slightly taken aback, then looked at Zheng Xian: "You...don''t plan to keep me?" Zheng Xian withdrew his right hand, then raised his eyebrows, looked at the time on his watch, looked at Jiaying and said, "Yes, I should have invited Ms. Jiaying to have a light meal, but I have an appointment at night... ¡­¡± Am I asking you to treat me to dinner? You are all in a showdown. I already know that you are paying attention to us. If you don''t leave me, you don''t need to worry. After I go back, will I take the next life and run away directly? at this time. Zheng Xian seemed to have thought of something, looked at Jiaying, and said with a smile, "Ms. Jiaying can come with me if she wants. It just so happens that all four of my friends are from New York. Maybe, Jiaying. When the lady went to New York, she had heard or seen it." Jiaying instantly recovered and looked at Zheng Xian. This word... Did you mean otherwise? The S.H.I.E.L.D. is not what S.H.I.E.L.D. looks like in the Federation. In a word. The Shenspear Bureau is in the East Country, if you want to inquire about any information, a sentence, you can directly call the brother unit to help and cooperate, and they have been paying attention to the next life for five or six years. know. In the past five or six years, Jiaying has often gone abroad. The Shenspear Bureau is well aware of this matter, but because she wants to make this ethnic minority with special abilities completely return to her heart, she has never contacted it rashly. . night time. A private kitchen. The environment is elegant, open the window, you can even see the big river in Jialin City. Gwen stood by the window, watching the explosion that had exploded, but at this moment, the bridge across the river, which was full of traffic, had been restored, and was a little surprised. "The bus explosion just happened here at noon, but why, there is no sense of panic at all?" Gwen said so. If this happened on the Manhattan Bridge, let alone at noon, even if it happened in the morning, the entire Manhattan would be blocked for the whole day. New Yorkers, it is estimated that even the door dare not go out. but¡­¡­ Indeed, if it wasn''t for noon, if they had witnessed it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that there was an explosion here at noon. Locke was sitting in his seat drinking barley tea had to say. Taking a sip of barley tea, in an instant, there is a kind of awakening of Locke, an experience that he once lived in this plausible Dongguo. but¡­¡­ This is not the hometown of his soul after all! While awakening his memory, Locke felt a little melancholy. Hearing Gwen''s words, he thought of an interesting thing and said to Gwen: "Dear, in New York, if you find an unclaimed lost item in a shopping mall. Packages on the ground, what do you think will happen to New Yorkers?" Gwen didn''t even think about it: "Do you need to say that, of course, it''s an emergency evacuation." Locke said with a smile: "In Dongguo, such a thing would never happen." Gwen returned to his place and looked at Locke. Locke said with a smile: "To a certain extent, Dongguo protects his people very well, just like an old hen protects his chicks in his arms." Gwen: "..." Chapter 574： 9 Snakes: Earth Since Ancient Times Remember [New] for a second,! If the same package is in the mall in Dongguo, then the biggest possibility is that someone thought that it was his package and went out of the mall. after all¡­¡­ Dongguo doesn''t have that kind of consciousness, there is no such kind of consciousness. When he sees an unclaimed package, he will subconsciously think it is a bomb package. . . From a certain point of view, this is bad, but at the same time, it is very good. If anyone was given a choice, it is estimated that they would choose to be born and live in a country that does not need to remember these things. "correct." For this topic, Locke stopped short, and directly changed the topic: "What about Kahn and Cindy?" Gwen said: "I should be shopping at the snack street next to it." Locke hummed. at this time. Gwen looked at the closed door and was slightly taken aback: "The one next to Mr. Zheng..." Locke''s eyes were slightly bright, his perspective ability was activated, and his eyebrows were slightly raised: "Inhumans?" Gwen looked back at Locke: "What is Inhumans?" She could feel the breath of Jiaying next to Zheng Xian outside the door, but Gwen had never been in contact with any Inhumans, so of course she didn''t know it. and¡­¡­ Gwen is now immune to Locke, so he doesn''t need to ask Locke at all, why does he know, after all, she already thought that if she asked, Locke would answer like this. really! "It''s not an ordinary person, I''ve seen it in Texas." Undecided, Locke, who took the blame directly in Texas, was already familiar with it, so he said so, and went to Gwen to briefly popularize the knowledge points of Inhumans: "Inhumans, it can be regarded as being caught by aliens. They have been transformed by ordinary people, so they are both ordinary people and not ordinary people." Of course. Inhumans can''t be said to be superhumans either. If you have to describe it accurately, it can be said that the Inhumans are the hot weapons prepared by the Cree for war. After all, from the very beginning, the Cree people came to Earth, captured the natives at that time, and the purpose of conducting experiments was to train the Inhumans into weapons to help the Cree people conquer cities in the universe. but¡­¡­ The development of things was beyond the control of the Kree. After the Kree cultivated the Inhumans and strengthened the Inhumans, the Inhumans eventually devoured the Kree, causing the Kree to give up the then Earth, run back sullenly. If it is said, I am afraid, no one will believe that at that time, it was the Hydra who killed the Cree and prevented the earth from becoming a colony of the Cree. To a certain extent, the Hydras at that time claimed that they should rule the earth. In fact, this is true, because after the Kree were driven away, the Hydras once ruled the world. However, this Hydra is not that Hydra. Hydra is an alien, and among the alien race, the most powerful alien at that time was, not like the current Hydra, who sounds like a big name, but his strength is serious. Organization that is now in decline. Of course. Locke didn''t tell Gwen this. After all, if he said it, no one would believe it, and he would cause trouble for himself, because it is estimated that no one would believe that the former Hydra was righteous. Some people believe that the Hydra, which was completely killed by them, has revived and is still actively planning to make a comeback. Therefore, if it is said, no one will believe it, but it will cause a lot of trouble for itself. As we all know, although Locke doesn''t hate trouble, he hates asking for trouble. He feels that his life is very pleasant, and there is no need to make himself more difficult. Ordinary people transformed by aliens? Hearing this sentence, Gwen blinked and looked at Locke. Just as he was about to ask what he meant, the door of the private room was pushed open. Zheng Xian, who was in a suit and leather shoes and wearing elegant glasses, walked in with Jiaying of the Inhumans. "Hahaha!" After Zheng Xian entered the door, he laughed and shook hands with Locke, who got up, with apologetic written on his face: "Sorry, sorry, there is a little traffic jam on the road." Locke glanced at Jiaying and smiled at Zheng Xian: "It''s okay, we just arrived soon, this is..." Zheng Xian returned to his senses, sighed, and introduced: "Let me introduce, this is Jiaying, my friend, Jiaying, this is..." Jiaying looked at Locke and interrupted, "Locke Broughton!" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiaying. "The student council president of New York City Midtown College, an honorary citizen of New York City, an elite student of the Federation of Colleges and Universities, the first of the top ten top high school students in the Commonwealth, and has even won against the FBI, the Homeland Security Agency, and even the London Military Intelligence. "The Man of the Sixth Federation" Jiaying said that Locke put the title on the bright side, of course, there is another most important reason why Jiaying can remember it so clearly. That is, Jiaying pays close attention to the group of high school students in the Federation, because if she counts the time, if her daughter is still alive in this world, then she is almost in high school. This is why Jiaying is running around the world. She has a glimmer of hope that she can find her biological daughter in schools all over the world. Locke smiled slightly and shook hands with Jiaying: "Not yet an honorary citizen of New York City." Because it hasn''t been officially announced yet. but¡­¡­ The powerful New York City media have already received the news and have confirmed the news, so, a few days ago, they took it out and hyped it up. After all, New York City is calm, which makes the major media in New York City panic, and any report that can be regarded as news will be reported by them. Jiaying and Locke shook hands: "But, this is a foregone conclusion, isn''t it?" Locke smiled and retracted his right hand: "Please sit down!" Although I was a little surprised to see Jiaying here, I was just a little curious, as for the rest, there was nothing at all. soon. The four were seated. Gwen put down the phone: "They''ve gone this way." Because when a few people came here, they happened to pass a snack street, so Cindy took Kahn and ran to the snack street. Locke nodded and said to Zheng Xian: "I thought Mr. Zheng would arrive later. We can understand that because, when we were in the Federation, Gwen and I often dealt with law enforcement officers." Zheng Xian said: "I know that Ms. Stacy''s father, George Stacy, is one of the giants of the New York Police Department." Gwen smiled slightly and didn''t speak, but, admitted the sentence. After all, George Stacy is indeed one of the giants of the New York Police Department now, with a high position and authority. It can be said that if George Stacy in this position wants to kill a person without being discovered, it is very simple and easy. Zheng Xian immediately said: "However, because of this case, it will indeed be busy for a few days, but there is still time to accompany Locke to a meal. After all, I still hope, what is going to the Federation, so that you can invite me once Woolen cloth." Rock laughed: "When the time comes, I will definitely invite you. I know a very good beef restaurant, so to speak, the number one in New York City." "Then I can remember." "Remember to contact me when the time comes, and I''ll make arrangements." Locke and Zheng Xian talked to each other, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. After all, the two of them were not low in emotional intelligence, so the relationship became very familiar before the dishes were served. Although, the age gap between the two is about twenty years old. but¡­¡­ There is a word called forgetting the year. Zheng Xian appreciates the honor and achievements on Locke''s face. At the same time, like Gwen, he also feels that Locke will develop in the Washington route in the future. Moreover, while Locke is still a billionaire, his father-in-law is the New York Police Department. The real power giants, so befriending such people will be helpful in the future. Invest in the future. As for Locke, Locke is very satisfied that Zheng Xianna doesn''t believe that he is a disaster attractor, and he still has to stay in the East Country for five or six days. The most important point is that he has now taken over hell. No one knows better than Locke what it takes to do things in the East Country. In a word. If it is said that in the Commonwealth, there is no money to walk, but you need a lawyer to be able to walk freely, then in the East Country, there is no one, and it is impossible to walk. Right now, being on good terms with Zheng Xian, the director of the Divine Spear Bureau, is also quite powerful for the future development of the Underworld in the Eastern Kingdom. This is also the reason why Locke appointed Li Shiqian as one of the apostles of the Underworld in the East in the future. but¡­¡­ Whether Li Shiqian can be successfully elected depends on her and whether she can get out of her death cycle, but Locke is very confident in this, after all, he has never been bad at seeing people. When Zheng Xian and Locke said this, Yu Guang noticed the expression on Jiaying''s face next to him, and seemed to have thought of something, and then looked at Locke and said, "By the way, Locke, this time, I will bring Ms. Jiaying. Come on, in fact, there is one more thing." Locke raised his eyebrows looked at Jiaying. Jiaying was also slightly taken aback and looked at Zheng Xian. Zheng Xian looked at Jiaying and made a smile. next second. Jiaying seemed to have thought of something, looked at Locke, and then organized the language: "I have a daughter." Skye? Locke moved in his heart, the great devil who will break the earth in half at a certain time line in the future. but¡­¡­ Locke''s thoughts moved slightly, thinking that Li Shiqian was also an alien, so the relationship between the Shenspear Bureau and the alien race should be very good, so he didn''t think about it further, looked at Jiaying, and signaled, Jiaying continued to speak. Jiaying organized the language in her heart, but said that one of her daughters, Daisy, was abducted by traffickers when she was very young. Considering her age, she should be a high school student now. And Locke is the man of the moment among the federal high school students. so¡­¡­ Chapter 575： where is skye Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Maybe when Jiaying was still alive at the beginning, the new Dongguo had not yet been born, but it is undeniable that Jiaying is from the Dongguo, and as long as she is from the Dongguo, then she will not give up a glimmer of hope to find her own. biological daughter. even if... This hope is slim. In fact! Jiaying actually asked the right person, er, at least half of the question. Locke did know that Jiaying''s daughter is now called Skye and lives in the Federation. but¡­¡­ Where Skye was, Locke didn''t know. After all, Locke has a life of his own, and, frankly speaking, although he is an orphan, he has been out of the orphan''s environment for a long time since he came to New York and met Gwen. The most important thing. . Even if Locke knew that the daughter Daisy in Jiaying''s mouth was now called Skye, there was no way to tell, at least, there was no suitable and appropriate reason. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com so. After listening to Jiaying carefully describe some characteristics of her daughter in her imagination, Locke glanced at Gwen, and then did not speak. Gwen looked at Jiaying and said, "In that case, Daisy should be a mixed-race child. In our school, there are students from the East, and there are mixed-race children, but whether it''s a family of origin or something, I haven''t done too much. To understanding." After all, this is a matter of personal privacy. Moreover, not everyone, as soon as they meet, it''s not so good, just tell others directly that I am an orphan. Gwen remembered the first time Locke came to New York, and on the first day, he told her directly that he was an orphan, blinked his eyes, and thought so in his heart. However, Gwen still said to Jiaying: "However, Ms. Jiaying, I will look after you when you go back, and, the entire Federation dare not say, but New York City, basically, all the colleges and universities, I will It can be helpful." Although there are many colleges and universities in New York City, there are many international students from the East. But Jiaying narrowed the scope. A mixed-race child, a female, is not a family of origin. Even in New York City, which is known as the great integration of ethnic groups, it is actually quite rare to meet these three conditions at one time. Jiaying said some thanks to Gwen. but¡­¡­ Jiaying didn''t take it to heart. That''s what she said. After all, she has been searching for several years, but she has never been able to find it, and she has no hope of finding her. daughter. at this time. Kahn and Cindy return, accompanied by a Divine Spear agent. Big bags and small bags. Seeing this, Gwen looked at Cindy who was holding a bunch of squid in her hand, and covered her forehead: "Dear, you know, are we here to eat?" Cindy seemed to have seen something good, and handed the squid skewer to Gwen: "Honey, see what I found delicious, it tastes very good." Gwen took the squid skewer that Cindy handed over, smiled helplessly, and put the squid skewer in his hand on the plate. Locke glanced at the bags that Kahn was pulling in his hands, which were vaguely full of baby items. "So early?" "Mainly cheap." Kahn said: "So much, it only cost a hundred dollars." Locke nodded. All right. Whether it is here or on the previous earth, it seems that the US knife has always been very strong, and, for a few people, a hundred US dollars is indeed a small amount of money. After all, the knowledge contest, for them, is a good opportunity to make money. Cindy also saw Jiaying at this time, and then, when she saw Jiaying''s face, she seemed to be startled. Still that sentence, Jiaying''s face can be regarded as disfigured, for those who saw it suddenly , still quite impactful. Seeing this, Gwen quickly opened the topic and introduced Jiaying, and then, by the way, said to Cindy that Jiaying was looking for her biological daughter. After all, Cindy is the eldest sister of the college sorority, and she is also one of the leaders of the college sorority in Manhattan, New York City. No one knows more than Cindy what is going on in the major colleges and universities in New York City. When Cindy heard Gwen talk about Jiaying''s loss of her daughter, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and shouted "God". Then, she lowered her head, thinking back on whether she knew someone who might fit the description of Jiaying''s daughter. crowd. but¡­¡­ Got nothing. but! At this time, Kahn seemed to think of something, touched his chin and said, "Girl, fifteen years old, half-breed, orphan, I seem to know one." Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Kahn. Jiaying was stunned when she heard this. No... so coincidental? Kahn looked at the gazes posted on him by several people, returned to his senses, and said quickly, "I can''t guarantee that it must be her, and she is not called Daisy." Cindy was slightly taken aback: "Where did you meet?" Kahn looked at Cindy''s suspicious eyes, agitated, and looked at Locke. Locke raised his eyebrows: "I have a half-money relationship with me." Anyway, in his memory, the half-breeds knew each other, but, Skye, he didn''t know ten thousand. Kahn said quickly: "You should know, she works in the Chester restaurant." Locke raised his eyebrows. Gwen was stunned for a moment: "I''m working in the Chester restaurant, why don''t I know what happened?" Kahn said: "Anyway, last week, Cindy and I saw it when we went to the Chester restaurant for steak. By the way, it was Carrie who introduced us to each other." Cindy was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said: "Yes, I remembered it, it seems to be called... Skye or something, I was still curious at the time." In the Federation, there are only names but no surnames. Although there are some, the proportion is still very small. Locke frowned. good guy. Is it so coincidental? Speaking of... When did Zhenbo go to the Chester restaurant, why don''t I know? While talking, Cindy took out her phone from her pocket. When she came over, the phone had already activated international roaming. The fee is very expensive, but again, this amount of money is affordable for a few people, not to mention that Cindy''s family is a Wall Street executive. soon. The call is connected! "Hey!" Carrie, who just came to the Chester restaurant, and the friends in the restaurant, who are making money for her future university, looked at the call and said after connecting: "Cindy, shouldn''t you be in the East Country with Locke, why? Remember me." Locke folded his arms and smiled. When he came over, he asked Carrie if he wanted to come and play with him, but Carrie refused, and Carrie also had an appointment. When Locke came over yesterday, Carrie and Madison Montgomery were Going to the New York studio for a good meal. Jiaying, who was sitting next to Zheng Xian, widened her eyes at this moment, with some nervousness, some hope and more disbelief looking at Cindy who was holding the phone. Seeing this, Cindy pressed the speakerphone directly, and then said straight to the point: "Carrie, is there a mixed-race orphan named Skye coming to the restaurant?" Carrie was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Skye who was in the kitchen over there, covered the phone and said, "Hey, Cindy, what you said is very unpleasant." Cindy said directly: "No, we are in Dongguo, and there is a friend here who said that his daughter was lost, and it is also a mixed race. Calculated grade, she is already about fifteen years old. " Carrie opened her mouth wide. "Is it such a coincidence?" Cindy shrugged and said, "So, I thought about your side. I remember that that day, the one named Skye introduced himself like this." Carrie hummed: "But, it shouldn''t be such a coincidence." Locke rolled his eyes beside him. It''s so coincidental! but¡­¡­ It''s a good coincidence. This is what Locke thought in his heart. Frankly speaking, when he first saw Jiaying, he was already prepared. There was a disaster of the Inhumans that would involve him in it. However, at the moment, it seems that he is indeed involved in the incident, but, compared to the incident that he imagined that he needed to dance with a knife and get a gun, this incident is acceptable to him. soon. Carrie said to wait for a while, and then she ran to the back kitchen and found Skye who was working hard. Although he is only fifteen years old now, it may be because of the mixed blood. Skye is not very petite, but is the same as other fifteen-year-old women. Skye came to Chester''s restaurant two weeks ago. At that time, it was noon. Carrie was alone in the restaurant. Chester and Agatha went to the port to pick up goods. Originally, Carrie heard that Skye was looking for a job and chose to refuse it, because with the arrival of the summer vacation, many students ran out to find summer jobs, and Chester refused to do summer jobs or something. , The most important thing is that Chester''s restaurant is very famous. Some powerful people will come here to eat. If it is a summer job, it will not have a good impact. However, after Carrie heard that Skye said she was an orphan, she couldn''t help but think of Locke, and then she left Skye''s phone number and asked about it after Chester returned. result¡­¡­ Chester just pondered for a while, and after asking how Carrie felt about Skye, when Carrie replied that the first impression was okay, he directly agreed. This made Carrie a little confused at the time, but she told Skye about her being hired. "Skye?" "Carrie." Skye, who was in the back kitchen, saw Carrie walking in, put down her work wiped her forehead, her face flushed red, "What''s wrong?" Carrie blinked. "I remember, you said, that you were an orphan?" Skye was stunned for a moment, then nodded generously: "Yes, what''s wrong?" "You should be half-East American." "I do not know then." Skye shook his head: "However, I never gave up finding my truth." Carrie handed over the phone in her hand. "Maybe, have you found it?" Skye looked at the phone Carrie handed over and blinked: "..." Chapter 576： mother and daughter meet Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! At first, Carrie thought it was nonsense. After all, the odds are there. but¡­¡­ Locke had just passed through the dimension of the Land of Light and told her, yes, the reality itself is such nonsense, Skye is indeed Jiaying''s daughter. so¡­¡­ This is what made Carrie make up her mind to call Skye. If there wasn''t what Locke had just passed on, Carrie would never have bothered Skye like this before she figured it out. After all, hope was a delicate thing, and Carrie knew very well what hope meant, and if hope wasn''t real, then hope shouldn''t come out, because he would turn into disappointment. but¡­¡­ Now that Locke has been determined, this is the real hope. Skye listened to Carrie''s words, and then, looking at the mobile phone handed over, she was a little dazed, opened her mouth, looked down at the phone, then looked up at Carrie, as if she wanted to say something, but, for a while, I don''t know what to say anymore. How do you say it? Happiness comes too suddenly? Locke has said that he will not tell Jiaying that her daughter has now become Skye, but that is based on the fact that Locke doesn''t know where Skye is now. . at the moment? Locke also has adult beauty. Now that Skye has appeared, and Carrie is next to Skye, send a message to Carrie to confirm that it is indirectly helping Skye and Jiaying reunite, which is also a great achievement. Locke thought so. at this time. A hello came from the phone. Cindy''s eyes lit up, she seemed to think of something, and looked at Jiaying: "Ms. Jiaying, maybe, it would be better for you to talk to Skye." talking. Cindy said to the phone, wait for a while, then turned off the speakerphone, then got up and stretched the phone towards Jiaying. Ww¦Ø.¨¢¢ÞK¦Ä¦Ø.C¨®m Jiaying gave Cindy a grateful expression with a look of excitement and disbelief. Then, she got up and took the phone, said something to Zheng Xian next to her, took a deep breath, took the phone, and walked out the door. . Although Jiaying still thinks that this is unbelievable, it may be a disappointment, but over the years, Jiaying has experienced many disappointments and has long been immune. Moreover, Jiaying is not afraid of hope that it will turn into disappointment, she is only afraid that there is no way to give her even such disappointment. soon. The door is closed. Several people present looked at each other. after awhile. It was Zheng Xian who broke the strange atmosphere in the room. Zheng Xian laughed exaggeratedly, looked at Locke, his expression became a little weird: "So, this is another, unbelievable coincidence?" At noon, Locke was here, and then the No. 45 bus exploded. In the evening, now that Locke is here, and then, just a meeting, Jiaying, found her long-lost daughter? This¡­¡­ What a coincidence. However, if it is not a coincidence that he has no other explanation, after all, everything has its own reasoning. For example, Jiaying was invited by Zheng Xian. Another example is Skye, which is just right. It''s a coincidence that he met Locke''s friend two weeks ago. so¡­¡­ Apart from explaining it by coincidence, Zheng Xian can''t find any other reason, and the explanation given by S.H.I.E.L.D. is still the same sentence. For Zheng Xian, who believes that a great materialist is fearless , I believe that the explanation given by Ms. Hill is undoubtedly a betrayal of her beliefs. This matter, Zheng Xian, will not do it no matter what. Seeing that Zheng Xian had broken the deadlock, Locke nodded when he heard this, agreeing: "Yes, although it is unbelievable, this coincidence, if true, is also a happy and pleasant coincidence. , isn''t it?" At least it''s better than Hydra suddenly attacked this hotel. Locke thought so. Gwen said, "However, if such a coincidence is true, how likely is it?" Cindy said: "That''s why it''s the happiest thing to say if it''s true." Thinking about it carefully, a few people just came to Dongguo, and they helped a pair of mother and daughter who have been separated for many years to complete the reunion. Wow. It has to be said that such an experience is enough to reminisce for a long time in the future. At the very least, it is more memorable than what he experienced on the Poseidon that time. A few people were talking to me one by one. Although the food had already arrived at this moment, everyone tacitly did not move their chopsticks. After all, there was a suspense still outside the door, waiting for the answer to be revealed. Actually. Outside, Jiaying, who is talking with Skye at this moment, is already 60%. It is certain that Skye on the other end of the phone is the Daisy she lost. but¡­¡­ Jiaying took a deep breath with excitement: "Where are you now?" Skye, who was in the Chester restaurant, also had a look of confusion and 40% excitement: "Uh, I''m in New York?" "address?" "what?" "Your address, do you know, I''ll have someone pick you up." Gu Bian"Uh, Brooklyn, New York..." After Skye finished speaking the address, he came back to his senses: "Wait a minute, is it now, I am now..." She doesn''t have time to leave now. After all, it''s hard to find a job that allows her to make money. Of course, it''s not hard to find a job. The main thing is that it''s hard to find people who won''t have any **** for her, not so Disgusting boss. Jiaying listened to the address revealed by Skye, took out her phone from her arms, dialed it, said the address again, and then said excitedly: "My Daisy is there, bring her back, quick!" talking. Jiaying took a deep breath and picked up the phone again: "My people will be here soon." Skye was stunned: "Wait a minute, what is..." The voice didn''t fall! hum! Skye, who was in the Chester restaurant, was stunned when he looked at the space that suddenly twisted in the restaurant. Carrie was not surprised. Looking at this suddenly distorted space, I was stunned for a moment, and then, with a swipe, a flash, and a direct thud, my right hand pinched the eyeless man who jumped out of the void. Skye froze again. The eyeless man Gordon was also stunned after being suddenly pinched by Fate''s throat. "Who are you?" Carrie looked vigilantly at the disabled man without eyes who suddenly jumped out, and asked in a deep voice, while transmitting what happened here to Locke. After Locke received it, he blinked and told Carrie that this person was an alien, and Skye was of the same ethnic group. However, when Locke told Carrie, the alien Gordon also struggled to squeeze out of his throat that he was here for the purpose. Carrie then let go of Gordon. Gordon fell to the ground, clutched his neck, and coughed a few times. At that moment, Gordon felt that his throat was on the verge of collapse. Although he has no eyes, this does not prevent Gordon from seeing people. Skye also came back to his senses at this time: "This eyeless..." Carrie said: "His name is Gordon, and he is also a member of us. Our ethnic group is somewhat special. Maybe, when you come over, I will tell you slowly." Skye was playing the drums at this time. after all¡­¡­ All of this is beyond the acceptable range of Skye''s three views. Of course. As early as when the Salem Witch announced her birth, Skye had refreshed her three views once, but now, a person appeared silently, and one without eyes, which was enough to shock her three views. so. Skye opened his mouth: "Maybe, there may be some misunderstanding in this. After all, I have no memory of what happened when I was young." All right. She backed away. The ghost knows what kind of things will happen if you follow this person in the past. As an orphan, and also a very beautiful orphan, Skye, I can''t say that she grew up very smoothly, but it can also be said that thanks to her cleverness and agitation, she did not degenerate into some kind of gift. A tool for others to make money. Carrie said at this time: "It''s okay, over there, Locke is there too." Skye looked at Carrie. Skye and Carrie were already friends when they worked in Chester''s restaurant, and Skye could often hear Carrie talking about the long-known but never seen Locke. He is upright. He is upscale. He is simply the incarnation of all the light in the world. Even yesterday, Carrie had agreed with Skye that when Locke came back from the trip, she would talk to Locke about her, and then, please, Locke, see if you can What about transferring Skye from what is now the so-called prison-affiliated college to Midtown College? Being able to receive an education at Midtown College, the temple of learning, is what Skye has always wanted. When Carrie had finished speaking, she said, "I''ll go with you." Skye was slightly taken aback. Gordon was also stunned. but¡­¡­ Ten seconds later! Jiaying blinked and looked at Carrie who was brought over by Gordon''s teleportation. She was stunned for a moment. At the same time, a gigantic instinct that weak animals possessed instantly flooded into Jiaying''s heart. Carrie... There is great terror. "you¡­¡­" "Carrie, Skye''s good friend, we just spoke on the phone." Carrie said so, then she pointed to Jiaying''s mobile phone, took it, Carrie said to Sky on the other end of the phone, "I''m here, Skye, it''s alright, I''m here, No one will bully you next to Jiaying said nothing. Skye, who listened to Carrie''s voice over there, breathed a sigh of relief, and then, looking at Gordon, who was teleported over again, took a deep breath. In the end, the desire for the place of his origin, and the fact that he had Carrie With Li''s encouragement, she overcame her fear and held Gordon''s right hand. next second! Whoosh! Gordon took Skye and disappeared in place in an instant! ... Idol Reading provides you with the fastest super player update of a certain American comic, 576, mother and daughter meet for free reading. https:// Chapter 577： dead and resurrected Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! next second! call out! Gordon took Skye directly to the corridor on the second floor of the Private Kitchen Restaurant. but¡­¡­ Just when Gordon was about to speak, a cloud of red mist followed, and instantly surrounded Gordon, and then pulled Gordon straight up. "Where are you taking my two girls?" "..." At the same time as the sound came out, it was Agatha who came out of the red fog. When Gordon left the Chester restaurant with Skye, Agatha just came out of the restaurant, and then, sensing the vision in the restaurant, she followed directly without thinking about it. Gordon, who was struggling to move in mid-air, fell into a moment of contemplation at this moment. Jiaying was also a little puzzled when she saw Agatha who appeared. What kind of people are her daughters around. Originally, Jiaying was still thinking in her heart, if her daughter is still alive, then, is her daughter doing well now, has she been bullied or something. . at the moment? This is no longer a problem. Carrie just now, or Agatha, who has appeared now, didn''t say, anyone, Jiaying felt that she was once again dismembered into five equal parts with a slap. Carrie was the first to come back to her senses and said quickly, "Agatha, this may be Skye''s biological mother." Agatha raised her eyebrows and let go of Gordon. Boom! Gordon fell straight from the air to the floor. "Feel sorry." Agatha glanced at Gordon, who had no eyes, without any fuss. She shrugged at Carrie and said, "You should tell me in advance if you want to leave. I thought you were kidnapped by someone." In her long years, let alone people without eyes, she has seen people without limbs, so, Gordon, she doesn''t make a fuss. and¡­¡­ Agatha said to Carrie, and then her eyes fell on Jiaying, directly revealing Jiaying''s identity: "Inhumans?" Jiaying didn''t speak, but her expression was a little wary. Again. Agatha has had a long time, of course, inhumans or something, Agatha is not unseen. "so¡­¡­" After revealing Jiaying''s identity, Agatha immediately looked at Skye. At this moment, she became a little curious: "Skye, are you also a member of the Inhumans?" Skye is trying to refresh his three views at this moment, listening to Agatha''s words, shrugging: "I... I don''t know if I am." Agatha smiled and said, "That should be right. The first time I saw you, I had a feeling. If it''s an Inhuman race, that''s right, you haven''t been awakened." Skye blinked: "Awakening?" "right!" "..." Agatha glanced at Jiaying, who opened her mouth and was about to speak. She grabbed the words and said to Skye: "The Inhumans are a very special kind of extraordinary race. The awakening of the Inhumans requires the help of For foreign objects, before awakening, Inhumans are actually no different from ordinary people, but I do not recommend that you awaken." "what?" "To see him!" "..." Agatha pointed to Gordon, who had no eyes over there, looked at Skye''s gaze at Gordon, and said, "The awakening of the Inhumans has a price. Simply put, you will awaken your extraordinary abilities, but , you will lose something, like this alien, he lost his eyes, and that''s the price of his awakening ability." Skye opened his mouth wide: "..." Carrie listened to these words, blinked her eyes, and looked at Agatha, with a feeling of gaining knowledge again. at this time. Locke walked out of the room, looked at a person who had just gone out, and now there were three more people in the corridor, shook his head, said hello to Agatha, and said, "Let Skye come over, but Not to give Skype the Inhumans." This is for kinship. Not to explore the origin of the Inhumans in development. Agatha smiled and said, "I thought these two girls were kidnapped. Since it''s all right, I''ll go first." talking. Agatha turned around, turned into red mist, and disappeared into the corridor with a bang. after awhile. "Ow!" Skye couldn''t help shrinking his arm, looking at the blood collection equipment that had left his arm, and then glanced at the same Jiaying who had collected blood over there, looking at the Dongguo medical nurse Personnel: "As a result, it shouldn''t be so fast." "Two hours!" The medical staff collected the blood samples of Skye and Jiaying, and prepared to take them to the laboratory to make an urgent order. They told the time truthfully, and then said to Zheng Xian over there: "Director, then I will leave first. " Gu FuZheng Xian nodded. soon. The medical staff who came in a hurry left in a hurry again. Director Zheng Xian looked at an eyeless man and two little girls in the private room, and looked at Jiaying staring at Skye, coughed and clapped his palms: "Several, we Let''s eat first." Seeing this, Cindy also said, "Yeah, I feel like I''m hungry again." Jiaying said to Cindy, "Skye and I have just woken up and we have already eaten breakfast. We never thought that it would be so fast, and it would be night." Locke had already picked up the bourbon glass in his hand and touched Zheng Xian, and started drinking. Anyway, the expedited results of the DNA test will take two hours to come out. Besides, before I came here to eat, I never thought that it would become a family recognition conference. With the start of Locke and Zheng Xian, the topics of several people were intentionally drawn to the dishes on the table at this moment. but¡­¡­ Only Locke and Zheng Xian were really involved in eating and drinking. The others, including Kahn, basically paid attention to Gordon. after all¡­¡­ Everyone is not blind. Carrie and Skye were still in New York City when they called. As a result, before the call was over, people had already come to the East Country. It''s hard to ignore it if you want to ignore it. So, Cindy and Kahn were curious, as was Gwen. Originally, Jiaying wouldn''t take care of them if outsiders came to inquire about their Inhumans, but the current situation is a little bit different. Jiaying is waiting for the results from the lab. If she finds Skye herself, she will take Skye directly back to the afterlife, where testing is also possible, but after seeing Carrie and Agatha just now, Jiaying has not brought Skye directly. Kay left the idea out. In other words, Jiaying felt that even if she thought about it, if Skye didn''t want to, it would be difficult for her to let Gordon take Skye away by force. The most important thing. Jiaying could hear from the tone of Agatha''s speech just now that Agatha didn''t care about the Inhumans. Although it felt like she looked down on the Inhumans, it was undeniable that it was very good, at least, because she didn''t care. , will not have any other ideas about the Inhumans. and! One Carrie, one Agatha. Jiaying''s corner of the light glanced over there and Zheng Xian was pushing for a cup change. The age difference was very big, but after a few glasses of wine, he had already started hooking his shoulders intentionally or unintentionally, and even called each other''s brother Locke, and from time to time there Gwen, Cindy, and Kahn participated in the conversation. I should have known. Jiaying thought in her heart, if the four of Locke were just ordinary New York City high school students, how could they be treated like this. Thinking of the look in the eyes that didn''t seem strange at all when Locke came out, it was obvious that although she couldn''t detect anything wrong with these four people, there was no doubt that she didn''t know ordinary people. What kind of people is my daughter dating in New York? ¦Æ¦¨¦Í?W reading so¡­¡­ Because of the above-mentioned reasons, Jiaying still answered the question in the face of Cindy, Gwen, and Carrie like 100,000 questions about the Inhumans. Although I am answering questions with Cindy and Gwen, this is also with my own daughter. First, I will answer the basic knowledge of their ethnic group in advance. "so¡­¡­" Carrie heard that Jiaying didn''t deny that the Inhumans'' ability to awaken will lose something. She raised her head, looked at Jiaying''s face, was silent for a while, and asked tentatively, "Then your face is because of..." A trace of resentment flashed in Jiaying''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. She shook her head and said with a smile: "No, although you will lose something, the chance is not 100%, my face... for other reasons." Carrie hurriedly said, "Sorry, Ms. Jiaying, I didn''t mean it." Jiaying waved her hand: "It''s okay." Carrie quickly changed the subject: "If Skye is really your daughter, then, Skye, must you wake up too?" Although the odds are not 100%. but¡­¡­ There is no way to gamble. If you win the lottery, the sequelae will be huge. Jiaying looked at Skye, who had the same confused expression on her face, and smiled, "If she doesn''t want to, I won''t force it." Locke over there has already started the fifteenth glass of wine with Zheng Xian. Locke looked happy. After all, in the Commonwealth, even in Chester''s restaurant, it is difficult to drink without concealment like here, without worrying about being arrested by anyone, and tomorrow''s newspaper will say anything about New York City. An honorary citizen, Mr. Locke Broughton, who was under twenty-one, drank in public. If this is published in the newspaper, it is estimated that what happened to him will have to go to court. All along Locke has always been in the plaintiff''s seat in court, and he has no interest in trying to sit in the defendant''s seat. "cheers!" "cheers!" Locke and Zheng Xian drank again, and at this moment, the door was opened, and a female detective with a strange look came to Zheng Xian''s ear and said a word. next second. Zheng Xian''s expression suddenly changed. ... Idol Reading provides you with the fastest super player update of a certain American comic, 577, those who are resurrected from the dead can read for free. https:// Chapter 578： become a fat woman Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "what?" Zheng Xian''s expression became three points of surprise, three points of disbelief, three points of you''re teasing me, and another part that was indescribable. He looked directly at the female detective and whispered, "Are you sure?" "Well, the code has been confirmed." "¡­¡­go!" Zheng Xian said suddenly, got up, and then, thinking of something, said to Locke next to him: "Locke, sorry, there is something urgent in the bureau, I need to go back and deal with it." Locke said: "You are busy first, don''t worry about us." He knew what the female detective and Zheng Xian said just now. without him. Li Shiqian... is back! A person who has been confirmed dead, and a corpse or something that has been compared with DNA data in a real sense, has come back again. This is undoubtedly a big news. Zheng Xian was surprised, it was normal. "Ms. Jiaying..." Zheng Xian then moved to Jiaying next to her and said a word in her ear, and then said, "Maybe, you can also go back with me." Jiaying also looked at Zheng Xian in disbelief. Li Shiqian is a stranger, but Jiaying knows exactly what kind of superpower she has awakened. but¡­¡­ go back? Jiaying looked at Skye. Although the test report has not come out yet, Jiaying is already very sure that Skye is her daughter. She finally reunited with her daughter and is about to leave? This¡­¡­ But, on the other side, it''s also his own daughter. This made Jiaying a little embarrassed. Seeing this, Gwen looked directly at Jiaying and said, "Ms. Jiaying, you are all done. You can come to the hotel to find us. Director Zheng Xian knows the location of our hotel. Don''t worry, Skye will always be with us." Jiaying was silent for a while, then nodded. That''s all there is to it. soon. With reluctance, Zheng Xian turned back to look at Skye''s Jiaying, left the private restaurant, got into the car, and galloped all the way to the location of Jialin City Police Station. After half an hour. Zheng Xian and Jiaying got out of the car. "What about people?" "It''s arranged in a small room." The female detective said so, then, looking at Zheng Xian and Jiaying who were excited, she thought about it, and then said: "Well, boss, Ms. Jiaying, there is something, you may have to prepare in advance. ." Zheng Xian and Jiaying immediately looked at the female detective. The female detective said: "Although we have verified the identity of Comrade Li Shiqian through the verification process, the confirmation is correct, but her current appearance is somewhat different." Zheng Xian smiled: "The appearance is changing. As long as she is our colleague, she is our colleague. What can be different." The female detective opened her mouth and thought for a while, but in the end she didn''t speak. after awhile. The door to the small room opened. Zheng Xian and Jiaying walked into the room, then looked at a little fat man who was sitting in the room, a little cramped, blinked, and then looked at the female detective who was following behind. What about people? What about Li Shiqian? It doesn''t mean that the person is already in the small room. Who is this little fat man? The female detective opened her mouth. Just when he was about to speak. The little fat man sitting in the room got up excitedly after seeing Jiaying, and was about to walk towards this side. "mother!" "..." Jiaying was dumbfounded, stunned on the spot, with a look of astonishment, watching this Fei pounce in front of her, and then hugging her little fat man tightly, her whole body was not well. Zheng Xian next to him also felt a messy feeling in the wind. "This¡­¡­" "Um." Zheng Xian looked at the female detective with a serious face and nodding earnestly, and instantly, the corners of her mouth twitched. beauty? fatty? how did you do that? next second. One of the most probable answers appeared in Zheng Xian''s mind. Borrowing the corpse to bring back the soul? ? ? "Shi Qian?" Jiaying also reacted at this moment. She lowered her head and looked at the little fat man who was holding her in her arms. The little fat man in his arms... wrong. It was Li Shiqian who looked up, with an ugly face but nodding with a smile: "Yes, it''s me, Shiqian, I''m back." Jiaying instantly looked at Zheng Xian. Zheng Xian also looked at Jiaying. Four eyes facing each other. look at each other. quite a while! GutarThe four of them sat down. Zheng Xian rubbed his eyebrows, but felt that his brain was not enough. after all¡­¡­ This unscientific! "How do you..." "There are no other bodies in the underworld for the time being." ¦Ø¨¢P.¨¡¢Þ¦ªsW.c¨®m "¡­¡­what?" In the eyes of outsiders, Li Shiqian, who is a little fat man, is quite helpless about this, but it is already a blessing to be able to return to the world of the living. Moreover, after fifteen reincarnations of death, in fact, Li Shiqian has become enlightened. How the body is, it is all external. Only the soul is real. However, looking at Zheng Xian and Jiaying''s puzzled eyes, she explained what happened to her. grim Reaper. Hades. The underworld, which has just taken over the life and death of the earth from the hands of hell. Li Shiqian said so: "It''s because of this, because when it took over hell, **** didn''t cooperate very well. As a result, although it took over hell, there was a shortage of manpower, and the demons in the underworld were already in a state of ten rooms and nine empty spaces. In the past, most of the bodies that **** used to walk in the world were destroyed, and I was in a hurry to come up to see you, so I can only use this temporarily. When the underworld is in normal operation, the master promised me that he would give me a new one. of the body of my sex." If there is no such sentence, frankly speaking, Li Shiqian still feels that she still stays in the underworld for a while. These words are explained, but for Zheng Xian and Jiaying, there is no explanation, not only no explanation, but even more doubts. "The devil flees?" "Yes." Li Shiqian nodded and said: "However, most of the demons have fled in the western countries. There are some in the East, but very few. I came here this time for this matter." Zheng Xian made a wait gesture, got up, took the phone from the female detective''s hand, and made a direct call. Washington, among the three Fei decorations. Maria Hill raised her eyebrows as she looked at the incoming call on the phone. Connect! "Good evening, Director Zheng." "Good morning, Chief Hill." Hill smiled and seemed to have thought of the purpose of the call: "Did your three views of materialism collapse after seeing Locke?" "Actually, no!" "Oh." "The great materialist is fearless." "..." Zheng Xian reiterated his position on the three views, and then straight to the point: "I got a piece of news here, hell, it has been replaced, what kind of underworld has it become?" Hill was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Your news is really well-informed. I plan to tell you when you come to my side as a guest at the end of the year and when you have an intelligence communication meeting." Zheng Xian laughed: "Also, I also know that some demons have come to the world?" "All right." Hill also smiled, stood up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window of his office, and stared at the Washington Monument not far away: "Don''t tell me, your informant''s name is Locke." "Do not." Zheng Xian shook his head: "She''s not an informant, but my colleague, called Li Shiqian, a colleague who just returned from the underworld." Hill raised an eyebrow. next second. "The information I know here will be sent to you after sorting it out." "me too!" Zheng Xian said a word, then hung up the phone and returned to his position. In his sight, Li Shiqian, a little fat man, made a gesture: "What is the matter of the bus explosion? " Li Shiqian was stunned for a moment, and then said, "It''s Tao Yinghong. She and the bus driver are husband and wife. They wanted to avenge their dead daughter." "Not a terrorist attack?" "no." Zheng Xian looked at the female detective, the latter nodded, wrote down the two names Li Shiqian said just now, got up, and left the small room. Zheng Xian immediately looked at Li Shiqian: "You just said that you came back this time for the few demons who fled in the East Country?" "Yes." Li Shiqian said: "Because the underworld has just taken over the hell, the manpower is not very abundant for the time being, so the underworld hopes that my side will be the bridge of communication, and the underworld who knows my identity, hope that I can use our bureau to help The underworld, during this time, come to arrest those demons who have fled, and avoid those demons continuing to wreak havoc in the world." That''s one of the main reasons why she came up in a hurry. She is a kind person, and she joined the Shenspear Bureau because of a sense of justice. How could she be indifferent when she knew that the well-ordered Eastern Kingdom was also plagued by demons. Zheng Xian looked at Li Shiqian who took the bombing lightly and was a little curious: "Shi Qian, don''t you hate the main culprit of the explosion?" Li Shiqian shook her head: "They are also poor people." Zheng Xian raised his eyebrows. Li Shiqian immediately said: "Also, they have already received it, and they will be punished more severely." "Oh." "They were thrown into hell." "Eighteen levels of hell?" "¡­¡­similar." Li Shiqian nodded: "But the specifics, I don''t know. When I came out of my death cycle, I specially looked at the rooms of these two people and asked the demons who were detained, and learned from their mouths. , the master has put them in hell, although the demon didn''t say what would happen, but from the expression on the demon, I can see that it is not a good place." "Is that the master you just said?" "No, it is the master of the master!" "??" When Li Shiqian explained this problem, he was also a little confused: "The master I met when I was in my death reincarnation is the master of everything, and he was the one who gave me this chance, and then I met after I came out. The female ruler is the ruler of the underworld." Zheng Xian and Jiaying: "..." Idol Reading provides you with the fastest super player update of a certain American comic, 578, a big beauty who becomes a little fat man to read for free. https:// Chapter 579： The powerful God Spear Bureau The latest website: Zheng Xian and Jiaying were a little confused at first. but¡­¡­ soon. . . The two of them understood what happened to Li Shiqian. Li Shiqian is dead. This is what really happened, but it is different from other people who should be locked in a small dark room after their death and experience their own death cycle repeatedly. Because of her special ability as an alien, Li Shiqian woke up in the cycle of death, and then, by coincidence, she was spotted by the big bosses of the underworld. Then¡­¡­ Li Shiqian got a message from the boss of the underworld boss, saying that if she can get out of the cycle of death by herself, then she will become the death detective of the underworld in the east country. This¡­¡­ great. Although this incident seems to have some coincidences, Zheng Xian said that he has experienced too many coincidences on this day. After the first wave of coincidences at noon, at the dinner table By a coincidence, right now, I have to say that Zheng Xian is completely immune. The most important thing. This coincidence, like Jiaying finding her own daughter, is a good coincidence. As for whether this coincidence is a real coincidence or not, it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that Li Shiqian is back. This is the most important. "So¡­¡­" Zheng Xian returned to his senses and looked at Li Shiqian, who had become a little fat man in his eyes: "Do you still need to go back to... Hades?" Li Shiqian nodded and looked at Zheng Xian: "Actually, besides wanting to tell you the truth about the bus explosion, I came up this time for another important reason." "what?" "There is a shortage of people in the underworld." "Um." Zheng Xian looked at Li Shiqian with some confusion: "You just said it." Li Shiqian shook her head and said nothing. Zheng Xian was slightly taken aback. next second. Zheng Xian seemed to think of something, but he looked at Li Shiqian with some uncertainty: "You mean..." Li Shiqian nodded, confirming what Zheng Xian thought. Jiaying next to her was at a loss. Zheng Xian wiped his face, although he just drank about half a catty of white wine with Locke, but it was a good wine, and Maotai came, not only was not good, but even made Zheng Xian''s thinking more a little clearer. but¡­¡­ Zheng Xian still couldn''t believe the news brought by Li Shiqian. "how come?" "Sooner or later, the master will need people, and in the future, the death detectives who will walk in the world will be selected from the undead. After all, there is no way for the devil to come to the world like this." "..." What Li Shiqian wants to say is actually very simple. Hades is lacking. However, with Li Shiqian''s relationship, it is natural that the detectives of the God Spear Bureau can be said to be the first to go. For this, Ms. Jelly Protek didn''t care. In a word. There is the underworld, not the human world, but the world after death. The rules and regulations of the human world cannot affect the world of death. To put it simply, if the Shenspear Bureau tries to set up the underworld police station, it is impossible. of. Ms. Jerry Protec made a decision. Moreover, there is indeed a shortage of people in the underworld now. If someone can voluntarily join the underworld police station, and it is the kind of professional skills, she will not refuse. so¡­¡­ After she had a little experience with Li Shiqian, Li Shiqian volunteered to recommend the Shenmao Bureau she was in, so Ms. Jerry Protek expressed that she could let Li Shiqian go up and share this matter with hers. The Shenspear Bureau reported that she would be very happy if she could come to the Underworld Police Station. even. In order to recruit a group of highly skilled death agents as soon as possible, Jerry Protec gave some relatively generous treatment. Including, but not limited to, two death-free quotas per year. Of course, natural birth, old age, sickness and death are not among them. These two exemptions are only because the people of the Shenspear Bureau are accidentally shot when they are on a mission, and they can be 24 hours after death. If you apply for this place, then the underworld will re-throw the applied soul back to resurrect after death. Also, if a police officer from the Shenspear Bureau dies, then when there are vacancies in the Underworld Police Station, or in other words, there are dead detectives who don''t want to work and want to go to reincarnation, they can jump in line to take over. Zheng Xian was a little dazed listening to Li Shiqian describe the treatment conditions given by the underworld. This treatment can not but be said to be very generous, but it can also be said to be quite cost-effective. If this is the case, from a certain point of view, whether you commit a crime during your lifetime or commit a crime after death, basically, it all falls under the jurisdiction of the Spear Bureau. In fact... This is one of Locke''s meanings. Again. To Locke, the East Country is not his hometown, but it is a place that is somewhat paradoxical to his hometown. For such a place, stocking is the only thing Locke can do. Zheng Xian came back to his senses for a long time, and did not make a decision immediately, but looked at Li Shiqian: "I need to ask the above for instructions, there is a word, when do I need an answer?" Li Shiqian shook her head: "That''s not true, but it needs to be as soon as possible." Because, when she came up, when she left, she had already seen that there were already a dozen messages of various dead souls on Jerry Protek''s table. What if it takes a long time? Li Shiqian said with some worry: "I''m worried, after a long time, a group of people will come in at the Dongguo Underworld Police Station." Zheng Xian had a serious expression, nodded and said, "I will ask the above for instructions as soon as possible!" He tends to move. but¡­¡­ The Shenspear Bureau is not his one word, and he is not a dictator. Whether he can do it or not, he also needs Zheng Xian to ask for instructions and return. talking. Zheng Xian got up directly from his position and said to Jiaying next to him: "Ms. Jiaying, the people from the forensics department should be here soon. I''ll go out and make a phone call first." On this matter, we need to ask the above for instructions as soon as possible. After all, after the above knows, they cannot make a decision immediately, and the above also needs to hold a meeting to discuss it. This also takes time, and time can not be said a lot, it can also be said that it is relatively short. "Forensic Department?" After seeing Zheng Xian leave, Li Shiqian recalled what Zheng Xian and her adoptive mother said just now, and was slightly taken aback, and looked at Jiaying: "Mom, what is the forensic department..." Jiaying came back to her senses and smiled at Li Shiqian: "Today is a very special day. Not only have I not lost you, but Daisy has also been found." Daisy? Li Shiqian was stunned for a moment, then, when she reacted, her expression was a little unbelievable: "Daisy found it, true or false, when and where?" Li Shiqian is no stranger to Daisy. After all, Daisy is Jiaying''s biological daughter, and Jiaying has never avoided this. Even when Jiaying went abroad to find Daisy, every time she came back, Li Shiqian would call Jiaying to ask how the result was. But, over the years, basically, hope has turned into disappointment. This time, it won''t be the same. Jiaying seemed to see what Li Shiqian was thinking, she shook her head, and said firmly, "This time is different, she is, I can feel, she is my Daisy." "She''s here too?" "Um." Jiaying nodded and said, "Gordon, just went to New York and brought her back to me." Li Shiqian''s eyes lit up: "Really, great, where is Daisy, I''ll go take a look?" Jiaying was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "No, you can''t do it now." Li Shiqian blinked. Jiaying looked at the little fat man who looked like a mother-in-law in her line of sight, and shook her head: "You are like this, go, I guess it is difficult for her to accept the fact that a man is her sister. of." Li Shiqian''s body stiffened. Oh yes. She is not using her own body now, but a body that looks like a little fat man. As for her body? Li Shiqian sank all of a sudden: "I went to the first floor and saw myself." Jiaying looked up at Li Shiqian and opened her mouth. Although she didn''t go to the first floor to see it, it was an explosion. Even if she didn''t go to see it, Jiaying could imagine that Li Shiqian was parked on the first floor. What is it like. but¡­¡­ Jiaying opened her mouth, but couldn''t find any words of comfort. but. Li Shiqian doesn''t need consolation either, because, in the countless rounds of death, she has realized that, the most important point is that in the future, when the underworld is more abundant, she can customize a body for herself. That''s great. at this time. Zheng Xian walked in again from the outside, looked at Li Shiqian who looked up, nodded and said, "An emergency meeting is already being held above, and the specific results can be given before dawn." Li Shiqian''s eyes lit up: "That''s great." "Do you have a place to live?" "I wanted to go back to the school apartment, but..." Li Shiqian looked at the little fat man in the dressing mirror and twitched the corners of her mouth: "I think if I go back like this, I might be treated as a pervert or some kind of lunatic." Zheng Xian laughed inwardly and said, "I asked someone to arrange a room for you on the tenth floor. By the way, do you need documents?" "I have got." "Um?" Li Shiqian fiddled around and took out a Dongguo law enforcement document: "It is said that this can make anyone who sees it think that he is a real document, and arrange for us to work in the human world in the future." Zheng Xian took the certificate and looked up: "The certificate of the procuratorate, is it true?" Li Shiqian smiled slightly and looked at Zheng Xian: "Are you watching?" Zheng Xian lowered his head. Slightly stunned. The certificate of the procuratorate that was displayed in his hand just now, at this moment, has become the certificate of the Federal Bureau of Investigation, that is, the fbi. Zheng Xian is interested. but¡­¡­ The people in the forensics department, at this moment, also experienced two hours of overtime, and successfully tinkered with the results of the DNA comparison. ... 7017k Chapter 580： mother and daughter "Guess what''s going on inside?" "Mother and daughter hug each other?" "Weeping with joy?" "..." On the same floor of the hotel, in another open suite, Locke and others were sitting in the living room, while Cindy blinked her eyes, staring at the closed bedroom door and turned towards Gwen on the sofa. . After all, Jiaying and Skye have been in for more than half an hour since the beginning. After the dna test report came out, Jiaying rushed over from the Jialin City Police Station in a hurry, and then Skye was silent after looking at the English translation prepared so that she could not understand. Later¡­¡­ The two went into the bedroom, and then, until now. This made Cindy, who was still waiting to eat melons outside, scratch her ears for a while, and wanted to rush in to see what happened inside. Gwen listened to Cindy''s words, thought for a while, and said, "It should be relatively silent." At the very least, Gwen didn''t hear any sounds coming from the bedroom. It seemed that, from entering to now, whether it was Jiaying or Skye, they were all silent. . Think about it. After all, this matter was completely unprepared for Skye and Jiaying. Before that, no one would have thought that the mother would be able to find her daughter tonight, and her daughter would be able to find her. Find the mother. This thing is a coincidence. etc! coincide? Gwen raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but look over there, sitting with Kahn, talking to Locke, who had no eyes with Gordon. She seriously doubted that this matter was not a coincidence. but¡­¡­ She has no evidence. Kahn, who was smoking a cigarette next to Locke, listened to Gordon''s description of his ability, his eyes lit up, and he thought of the best use of this teleportation ability: "Then, can you wait until the bank is off and teleport directly to the insurance company? Into the library?" He stole the money, and then, while the bank had just reacted, he ran away. It''s exciting to think about. Sitting on the balcony, Locke, who was also smoking a cigar in his hand, listened to Kahn''s words, smiled and said, "So, you don''t have this ability." Kahn shrugged: "Who said, maybe, I also have Inhuman blood, didn''t Mr. Gordon say that Inhumans, when they are not awakened, are no different from ordinary people, isn''t it?" Locke smiled directly. Gordon shook his head and said, "You are not, our clansmen are the same as ordinary people before they awaken, but we can tell who has this bloodline." Kahn said with a smile: "That''s what I said. After all, if I really were, I don''t think I would have the courage to choose to wake up." After all, this awakening comes at a price. Kahn felt that even if he gave himself a special ability, it would be unacceptable if he turned himself into a monster from the outside. Paused. Kahn seemed to have thought of something, looked at Gordon, and said quickly, "Sorry, I didn''t mean you." Gordon laughed: "It doesn''t matter, it''s my choice." Kahn immediately changed the subject, and also turned his head and glanced at the bedroom: "I don''t know, what will Skye choose." Locke shrugged. It doesn''t matter what Skye chooses. Anyway, after tonight, they just took the plane, set off, and flew to Hangcheng to play. so¡­¡­ Whether Skye chooses to continue to be an ordinary person, or choose to return to the ethnic group and become an inhuman race, has nothing to do with Locke. In this matter, Locke is just the beauty of an adult. In any case, it is a great thing to recognize a mother and daughter who have been separated for so many years. Just when Locke was thinking. in the bedroom. Relatively silent, the mother and daughter, who had been silent for a long time, finally showed signs of loosening. Skye lowered his head, stared at the English translation in his hand, then looked up at Jiaying, who was also tearful, took a deep breath, and shook his head: "How could this be?" She did not suspect that the document was false. Because there is no need for that at all. She is a poor orphan who no one wants. She doesn''t exist. Someone would make up such a lie to deceive her just to have a daughter. Skye knows who she is, and because she has always been clear, so she can be in the The Federation, which gradually began to eat people, struggled to survive. Skye was asking, why did this happen, why, she was lost? but¡­¡­ Jiaying''s tone trembled a little: "You...do you really want to hear it?" Skye looked down at the DNA report in his hand: "In St. Iger, all the children were praying, and their parents were looking for them to take them home." talking. Skye looked up and looked at Jiaying: "Did you find me?" Jiaying nodded again and again: "I searched, I searched countless times, I almost found the whole world, after your father spliced ??me back, I have been looking for your traces, we have searched every corner of the world , in order to find you, we did everything, and one morning I woke up, I hardly knew myself, and your father became a strange and terrible person, almost refusing to admit the fact that you have been lost." Skye interrupted when he heard this. "etc¡­¡­" The tearful Skye was suddenly stunned and looked up at Jiaying: "Splicing?" This can''t be the splicing in the literal sense. Jiaying pursed her lips and looked at Skye''s eyes, but nodded, indicating that this is the literal splicing you understand. Then¡­¡­ Jiaying sat on the bed behind her, talking about herself, the painful and unforgettable splicing memories! Skye, from the beginning of listening, gradually became shocked. Outside, Gwen, who was sitting on the sofa, was listening to all this with his keen hearing. Then, his expression gradually became shocked. Carrie, who was sitting next to her, was also quite wonderful at this moment. After all, what happened to Jiaying, if people don''t believe it, it sounds like a fantasy, but if people who believe listen to it, then the decision can be called sad for those who hear it. I heard tears. But judging from what happened to Jiaying, there is nothing wrong with saying that the Hydra can be punished by everyone. After all, Jiaying''s organs were removed and placed in her body to ensure her immortality. Even a cult would not be able to do such a thing. This thing is horrible. wrong. It was so scary. Locke, who was on the balcony, was also listening to Jiaying''s remarks in the bedroom. When he looked at the cigar in his hand, he suddenly felt that this cigar was suddenly unpleasant. For a moment, Locke had the seeds, once again a good man did it to the end, sent the Buddha to the west, and told Jiaying directly about the Hydra. but¡­¡­ Hydra''s base camp is in the Federation, not in the East Country. At that time, if there is chaos, it will be the Federation, not the East Country. Locke is still a student, and earning points requires a stable social environment. in the bedroom. Skye covered her mouth and looked at Jiaying, who said that she had been cruelly treated because of her abilities. Looking at the lines on Jiaying''s face that were spliced ??together like a rag doll, it was hard to say a single word to blame Jiaying. There was no word for her. Jiaying took a deep breath and said to Skye after she swallowed her experience and said, "New York City, I have been to many times. I have been to various schools just to try to find you. I have been looking for so many years, but I have never given up hope in my heart, I believe that you must be somewhere in the world, waiting for me, waiting for me to take you home." moment. The scene couldn''t hold up any longer! The mother and daughter hugged each other with tears in their eyes. The scene makes people feel no wonder, but at the same time, it makes people feel warm. Even the three of Cindy, who were sitting outside and listening to this touching cry, couldn''t help wiping the corners of their eyes, wiping away the tears that seemed to be empathetic. "Locke?" "Um?" Gwen looked at the Locke three who came from the balcony because they heard the uncomfortable but happy cries coming from the bedroom. Because they felt the same way, they suddenly thought that they belonged to Skye, just like Skye. The orphaned Locke said in a low voice, "When you were in Texas, like Skye, you thought about..." Locke interrupted directly: "What did you think about?" Gwen said, "Your parents..." "no!" "what?" "unnecessary!" Locke put his hands in his pockets: "Do you know what it means to miss in the orphanage?" Gwen frowned. Locke said blankly: "Missing means your weakness, and weakness means that you can be bullied and bullied. In an orphanage, especially in an orphanage with strong folk customs, what do you think this means? ?" An orphanage is also a small society. And since it is a society, it also has its own rules of operation. In the environment of the orphanage, it can be said that, to a certain extent, the law of the jungle, weakness is the original sin, once you expose any words that may make others aware of your weakness, then your life, It will be very difficult. Of course. On the bright side, several nuns from the orphanage were reconciling, but, for example, in the evening, when they arrived at the dormitory, at that time, no nuns helped you reconcile. and¡­¡­ Locke knew from birth, the most important point, at that time, Locke was thinking about using the innate system, how to discover his first pot of gold to complete his most primitive accumulation. Because of the existence of the system, Locke has no time to sigh that he has passed through the predicament. Locke believes that as long as he completes the initial primitive accumulation, then he will be able to open up the sky. Missing? biological parents? Ah. What a mess. Who has the time to miss two strangers? Without parents in the heart, draw the sword and become a god! ! ! ... 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 581： Meet the Supreme Master Again. Locke does not think that the so-called biological parents are his real biological parents. . . so¡­¡­ Locke didn''t have the time to think about it, where did the so-called biological parents go, and why did he abandon him, which is not a problem at all. At that time, Locke was struggling for his own survival. "but¡­¡­" It''s easy to understand why Locke had this emotion. He moved towards Gwen and said with a smile: "At that time, for us, foster family was like opening a blind box, you never know, you are about to pass. Do the foster families really want children or do they want city hall subsidies, and in Texas at the time, the latter was very much." Never underestimate the lower limit of trash white people. You can''t imagine what these **** white people with no lower limit will do for a mere $100 a week subsidy. but¡­¡­ In any case, Skye and Jiaying, mother and daughter have been separated for fifteen years, and it is a great joy to meet again after a long absence. Locke and Gwen are also happy for the reunited mother and daughter. However, this does not delay a few people, the next day''s trip. Of course. One more person. "Give!" Zheng Xian went to the door in person and handed a brand new temporary document to Carrie and Skye: "With this, you can go anywhere you want in Dongguo." After all, Skye and Carrie have no entry records, but this is not so difficult for the Shenspear Bureau. It doesn''t take long for an official fake certificate to be released. Gwen looked at Carrie, who had received the new certificate, and frowned, "Are you sure, you won''t go to Hangcheng with us?" The mother and daughter meet again after a long absence, and then they will recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. but¡­¡­ Skye''s father was from the Federation, and Jiaying had already had a new afterlife. Naturally, Skye wanted to follow Jiaying back to the afterlife''s home to see. Carrie chose to go with Skye. On the one hand, it is because of worry. Jiaying said that Carrie is welcome to go there. Although Carrie gave her a feeling of a Tyrannosaurus Rex, after talking with Skye all night, she also knew that when Skye failed to find a job, it was Carrie who gave her Got Skye a place to live in New York City. What''s more, because Carrie is too powerful, Jiaying doesn''t worry about what Carrie thinks of their Inhumans. As for the other side? Carrie took the certificate, listened to Gwen''s words, smiled and said: "I don''t want to be the light bulb of your two teams of lovers, I still accompany Skye, I am also curious about the Inhumans." Cindy said next to it: "It''s a pity, our ticket has been changed once, otherwise, the ticket will be pushed, and I want to go there and see." Jiaying said next to her: "There will be opportunities. You are all Skye''s friends. I welcome you to come to us at any time." Gwen said: "Then I don''t think there is time this year, maybe next year." Their summer vacation schedule this time is all arranged. After the trip, they will return to New York to continue their own business, that is, as a student, continue to swim in the ocean of knowledge. Locke smiled, hugged Carrie, and instructed: "Be careful." Carrie smiled. "I will." Locke is not asking Carrie to pay attention to her own safety. After all, with the promotion of the Kingdom of Light from dimension to world, Carrie''s strength has also risen. For now, it is estimated that only Agatha, Gu Yi and the like, To be able to play with Carrie. so¡­¡­ The implication of Locke''s words is to let Carrie control herself. While paying attention to her own safety, she is also protecting others. After all, there are still quite a lot of awakened aliens in the afterlife. If one suddenly annoys Carrie, That scene, it is estimated that the afterlife is really going to become the afterlife. Jiaying said from the side, "Mr. Broughton, the afterlife is our shelter. Ms. Carrie is there and will not suffer any harm." "I hope so." Locke smiled slightly at Jiaying, and then looked directly at Gwen and the others: "Then, let''s go, this time has passed, and the plane is just ready to board." Gwen nodded and gave Carrie a hug. Immediately after. The few people separated downstairs in the hotel. Locke and Gwen, as well as Cindy and Kahn, were driven by the agents of the Shenspear Bureau and took them directly to the airport through a special passage. As for Zheng Xian? Put it this way. It is no longer a matter of a year or two for the Divine Spear Bureau to have a close contact with the afterlife, and now, such an opportunity has just come. After all, to a certain extent, if it weren''t for Zheng Xian''s invitation to Jiaying , then, Skye, it is impossible to come back. Therefore, Jiaying is also in such gratitude. In addition, she already knows that her afterlife has always been transparent in the eyes of the Shenspear Bureau. If the Shenspear Bureau is the same as what she is currently in contact with, then Jiaying, It is not exclusive to contact the Shenspear Bureau. However, this has nothing to do with Locke and others. fortunately. During the few days of playing in Hangcheng, the weather was calm and the waves were not encountered at all. It was similar to the accidental coincidence encountered in Jialin City. On the fifth day, everyone was going to leave the East Country and go to Seoul to find Zhao Hailun''s At that time, I packed and sent some special products and things I purchased back to New York. When I came back to the hotel again, I was exhausted. After the four of Locke finished their dinner, they returned to their respective rooms, preparing to rest for the night, and then catching the flight to Seoul early tomorrow morning. Late at night. Locke received a message from Jerry Protek in the underworld, opened his eyes, got up from the bed, and then walked into the translucent bathroom and started to sit on the toilet. Hades! Locke hid himself under the hood, and when he just arrived at the underworld, he felt that the underworld was a little different. Into the eye! There are more than 30 new faces in the law enforcement building specially built for the Underworld Police Station by Jerry Protec. The most important thing. They, in a way, shouldn''t have died at this time. "sharp!" "dominate." Ms. Jerry Protek appeared beside Locke. After greeting, she followed Locke''s gaze and nodded, "I didn''t expect that they would really come down voluntarily." After all, this is death no matter what. And the more than 30 people who have come down seem to think that this is a change of workplace, and there is no fear or horror of death at all. Locke smiled and said, "This is faith, a powerful faith!" Jerry Protec was taken aback for a moment: "Faith, I thought, in this place, they have no faith." "have." Locke laughed. Although the Dongguo here was not his hometown in his memory, it was the same after all: "In my opinion, their belief is the real belief." Jerry Protek glanced at Locke but said nothing. She didn''t quite understand where such beliefs came from. Locke directly changed the subject: "With these people, the Dongguo side should be able to get out." Jerry Protek nodded: "Yes, several Hades passages were reopened, and everything went smoothly." "That''s good!" Locke smiled and said: "This is also one of our plans, isn''t it, with these people, at least, they will be more attentive than us, but in other places, have you chosen a good person?" "Could it be that the master has another recommendation, from S.H.I.E.L.D.?" "what." Hearing this, Locke smiled and shook his head: "No, SHIELD, it''s not in my consideration!" In a word. S.H.I.E.L.D. offended him. Although it was Nick Fury''s S.H.I.E.L.D., not Hill''s S.H.I.E.L.D., that offended him, but this does not prevent the fact that S.H.I.E.L.D. once offended him. Because of this, Locke won''t have any thoughts about Hill''s S.H.I.E.L.D., but, that''s all, expecting S.H.I.E.L.D. and S.H.I.E.L.D. to get the same treatment in his underworld? That is dreaming! but¡­¡­ Locke laughed lightly, and with a bit of ridicule, said to Jerry Protek: "Well, that retired cia agent who often tore up retirement checks and made excuses to call you is not bad. " Jerry Protec was stunned for a moment and looked at Locke. Locke laughed: "I was joking." That''s what he said. but¡­¡­ There is no denying that the retired Frank, indeed, is a skilled hand. Seeing this, Jerry Protek also smiled, and then she pursed her lips and said, "Actually, this is under my consideration!" This time it was Locke''s turn to look at Jerry Protek. good guy. what is this? At most, others are licking dogs, licking to the end, and they have nothing. When it was Frank''s turn, he just lowered the standard again, let alone nothing, just lost his life? Are you in love? The kind that kills? Jerry Protek looked at the expression on Locke''s face, with a beautiful arc at the corner of her mouth, and said, "But, he hasn''t thought about coming to me yet. I thought that Cia''s people were all very courageous. For example, something like the Master." Locke laughed. All right. If Jeremy Protek hadn''t said it, he''d almost forgotten that he was also a working agent in Langley. "I, I am the exception!" Locke shrugged: "But I think, your Frank, must be making a plan." He is him. Different fireworks. If there are other people like him, then others should also have cheaters, but unfortunately, in his world, only he is the only one who has cheaters. "okay!" Locke glanced at the underworld police station over there and stretched his waist: "Let''s go, I will go to Seoul tomorrow, and then I will go to Nepal to visit Master Gu Yi, who should have visited the first time." Jerry Protek: "..." 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 582： ready to climb the mountain Originally, the visit to the Supreme Mage should have passed in the first time. after all¡­ Without the permission of the Supreme Mage, it is unlikely that the underworld would take over the death of the earth so smoothly. Therefore, in terms of affection and reason, they should all meet at the first time. After all, the Supreme Mage is also considered to be everyone on Earth. but. At that time, Locke hadn''t thought about it yet. As we all know, Locke is a person who likes to decide everything and then decides. It is a small matter to visit the Supreme Mage. Drinking tea, talking, and meeting! but¡­ The Supreme Mage of others has invested so much blood, how is it possible that it is as simple as letting Locke go for a cup of tea. Courtesy to people, there must be something to ask for! so! These days, Locke has been thinking about anything that the Supreme Mage may have said to him, and has worked out one plan after another in preparation for the use of the time. It is precisely because of this that Locke put the time to visit the Supreme Master. When they reunited with Zhao Hailun from Seoul, and went to Nepal, when they planned to climb Mount Everest, they stopped by and met the Supreme Master. . so. I have met face to face, and it will not appear that Locke made a special trip to visit. When Jerry Protek heard what Locke said, she immediately said: "Supreme Mage, what you want is nothing but energy!" Locke raised his eyebrows, thought of one thing, and looked at Jerry Protec: "By the way, Jerry, among the endless dimensions, there are rumors that the Weishandi dimension has been imprisoned by the Supreme Mage, this..." Jieli Protec shook her head: "I don''t know, but, since the birth of the Supreme Master, at the beginning, there were other messengers of Weishandi walking, but, soon, these messengers disappeared, even The dimension of Weishandi has been found for many years, and no one has found it." Locke raised an eyebrow. . That seems to be true. Locke thought so in his heart, and then smiled and said: "If the Supreme Mage only asks for energy, then I won''t mind." After all, the Supreme Mage is a strong one. If the Supreme Mage is stationed in the Land of Light for reasons, then, Locke, will not mind, let the energy of the Kingdom of Light be used by the Supreme Mage. I''m afraid, the Supreme Mage has no plans to join the Kingdom of Light, but he still misses, and even wants to prostitute his energy. Locke doesn''t mind making an interest-free loan of endless energy to the Supreme Mage, but he does mind that someone wants to be his scumbag. "never mind." Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, shook his head and said: "When the time passes, what the Supreme Mage wants to do will be clear." It''s useless to think too much now. there is always a solution to a problem. "correct." Locke turned around and was about to leave. When he was leaving, he glanced at the edge of the Hades dimension, the black like an abyss that was incompatible with it, and stopped: "Mephisto, what did you do during this time? Mess." Mephisto is not dead, and even, from a certain point of view, Locke did not imprison Mephisto, but because Mephisto had no way to break through the energy cover that enveloped his abyss, there was no come out. However, his own strength is not enough, and it has nothing to do with Locke. However, what I said here means that Mephisto''s real body cannot come out. If Mephisto wants to, he can, and the clone will come directly to the underworld. However, his clone does not have any authority. . Jie Li shook her head: "No, but when I was counting the Mephisto Palace, it happened that Mephisto''s treasures were much less." Locke looked at Jerry. Jie Li said: "Mephisto''s name has long been prominent in the endless dimension. Even, Mephisto has led many dimensions to dominate many times, and went to his **** dimension to show his trophies. I have been there once. , but, when I was doing the inventory, I found that many of the collections were not among them." Locke smiled, looked up, and looked at the abyss that was incompatible with the underworld. It seemed that he saw the abyss hiding in the abyss and planned to find a chance to give him a ruthless Mephisto: "Normal, Mephisto His cunning name is also well-known, it is estimated that those treasures were put away by him in advance, but it is not in the way, it is good that people are there." As long as the Mephistos are there, then these treasures that were put away by Mephisto in advance will be spit out sooner or later. Moreover, Locke doesn''t care about those so-called treasures, he only cares about Mephisto, or the same sentence, the enemy, the enemy who is always hiding in the dark is terrible, and the enemy hiding under his eyelids, in the A formidable enemy, for Locke, it just adds fun to him. Jieli heard the words and nodded: "The Lord is right, as long as Mephisto is in this abyss, no matter how much treasure he has, he can''t cause us any trouble." Locke smiled, thought for a while, and finally, after confirming that nothing happened, he waved his hands with Jie Li, and then disappeared in place! the next day. Locke and Gwen, as well as Cindy and Kahn, the four of them went into battle lightly and boarded the direct flight to Seoul. No plane crashes. There were no hijackings. The captain is not called Bonan, nor is he called Weimin. After a relatively short flight, the plane touched the ground at about 3:00 pm local time in Seoul and arrived in Seoul. Zhao Hailun was already waiting at the airport. After seeing Gwen and Cindy coming out of the passage, they immediately ran up excitedly. Then, the three women hugged and jumped and jumped. Locke and Kahn only felt that they were being watched from all directions, just like some rare animals. Fortunately, with such eyes, they have already experienced it in Hangcheng, Dongguo, and already have a certain immunity. After all, when they were in Dongguo, when they went to the toilet, they would be stolen by the Dongguo people next to them. Aim. "what." Kahn and Locke followed the three women in front. When they walked towards the parking lot, they looked at Locke and asked, "Are we going to Nepal the day after tomorrow or tomorrow?" "The day after tomorrow, what happened?" "What about the equipment?" "What equipment?" "Climbing Everest, don''t you need equipment?" "need¡­" Locke originally wanted to say a word of need by conditioned reflex, but he came back to his senses and nodded seriously: "Need." Almost forgot about it. After all, with Locke''s current physical fitness, let alone the snow-capped mountains, even if it is a deep sea or something, it doesn''t require any equipment. The same is true. Gwen also felt that she could also climb the snowy mountains without equipment. so¡­ There was no such thing as mountaineering equipment in Gwen''s plan. Zhao Hailun, who was walking in front, also asked, "By the way, do you two have to buy the equipment when you arrive in Nepal?" Cindy said: "My equipment and Kahn''s equipment have been sent to Nepal in advance." Gwen blinked, but didn''t come back to his senses: "What equipment?" Cindy and Zhao Helen were stunned for a moment. Locke, who was walking behind, coughed and said to Gwen: "Gwen and I originally planned to go to Nepal to buy it, but now I think we can buy it in Seoul." Gwen looked at the look delivered by Locke. Epiphany. Then¡­ Gwen nodded and said: "Yes, we originally planned to go to Nepal to buy it directly, but it seems that buying equipment in Nepal is not very good." Zhao Hailun smiled and said: "It''s not so good, Gwen, this is not like you. The quality of Nepalese equipment is far inferior to those in Seoul, and the prices are more expensive than those here." Gwen laughs: "Mainly because neither I nor Locke want to take so many things out of the house." Zhao Hailun said: "That''s fine, just right, my equipment was just purchased a few days ago. I met a quite professional equipment store, which is in Seoul. I''ll take you there tomorrow." "That''s great," Gwen said. Done. Gwen glanced at Locke, and while he was relieved, he gave Locke a small look, as if to say, why didn''t you remind me of this. Locke was a little speechless. Put it this way. In addition to his unparalleled small treasury, and the bank card of Dongguo, what Gwen doesn''t know, and what he knows, other things, basically, everything at home is handled by Gwen. Say nothing else. Gwen has been in charge of tax returns for more than two years. Let''s just say, if Locke uses his credit card to buy something, within ten seconds, Gwen will know what Locke bought. However, this matter is a small episode. After getting in the car and being teased by Cindy and Zhao Hailun for a sentence or two, this matter passed. On the second day, several people went to the professional equipment store that Zhao Hailun said. Really professional. Even, this store also offers to send the purchased equipment to any hotel in Nepal for free, and the speed is also very fast. This made several people feel urgent. After Cindy walked out of the store, she said to Gwen, "I always thought that this kind of service is only available in Dongguo." Gwen also nodded, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said she felt the same way. After all, they also purchased a lot of things in Dongguo, and that store also provided them with free international express services. Originally, Cindy and Gwen thought it was the Shenspear Bureau that was secretly helping. Unexpectedly, here is also foreseen. Zhao Hailun said: "During this time, there are also many people in Seoul going to Nepal to climb the snow-capped mountains, so I said, this is a very specialized store." Gwen nodded. Cindy squeezed her fist: "That''s great, after buying the equipment, we can climb the snow mountain." Gwen: "¡­" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 583： Stay at Kama Taj "Wow!" "This view." "marvelous." On the plane to Kathmandu, Nepal, several people looked through the window and looked at the sunny and lush scene below and couldn''t help but sigh. If we say that New York City is a high-tech city and Hangcheng in the East is a classical city, then the picture of Kathmandu is the so-called natural city. Gwen holds a brochure for Kathmandu travel guide: "There are also many ancient buildings here. Maybe, we should want to visit these places." Cindy came back to her senses: "Aren''t you going to climb the mountain first?" Gwen looked up and said, "The Himalayas are very tired. Are you sure, can you continue to play after you come down?" Cindy opened her mouth and shook her head: "I''m not sure." Zhao Hailun said next to him, "Let''s browse first, and when we get off the mountain, we''ll take a plane and have a good rest." "That''s the arrangement!" Gwen nodded, and then looked curiously at the introduction of an attraction in the brochure: "These Narayanhiti Palace, Lion Palace, Bimson it, I also learned about it when I came here, but, this... Kama Taj Monastery, what is this?" Locke raised his eyebrows and grabbed the travel brochure in front of his seat: "Is there such a thing?" Gwen hummed. "Yeah, on the third page, some kind of local mini-religion?" Locke opened the booklet in his hand. page three. ho! good guy. There really is. However, in this booklet, the introduction about the Kama Taj Monastery is very short, almost nothing, only one line of words, plus an aerial picture. "You mean Kama Taj?" Zhao Hailun, who was sitting in the seat next to the aisle, heard the conversation between Locke and Gwen, and his eyes lit up: "I know that." Locke and Gwen looked at Zhao Helen. Zhao Hailun smiled and said: "Don''t forget, but I suggested that when we go back to New York, we can climb the Himalayas. The year before last, my parents and I lived in Kama Taj, because It''s closer to the mountain pass over there." Hearing Zhao Hailun''s words, Locke suddenly remembered. Speaking of... Kama Taj all have WIFI. Moreover, Kama Taj is not hidden in some unknown corner, at least, a little black who has been sentenced to be a wheelchair with both feet can find a way to heal himself through the outside of Kama Taj Woolen cloth. "but¡­¡­" Zhao Hailun rolled his eyes and said, "This **** Kama Taj worships seems to be a small god. I was curious at the time. The **** they worship is called Wei Shandi, known as the **** of the earth. In the myths and legends of , because of Emperor Weishan, the earth did not let the earth fall into darkness and evil!" Cindy laughed directly, and then suddenly realized that it was not good to laugh at other people''s beliefs. The next second, she directly covered her mouth and shut herself up. Gwen shrugged and looked at Zhao Hailun: "It''s normal, the earth is so big, it''s a good thing to have more faith. After all, the origin of civilization is because of the birth of faith." Locke asked curiously, "How did this come from?" Gwen looked at Locke: "Because there is faith, so, there is a record, to pass on the faith, the Bible, and others, are the first civilizations, aren''t they?" Locke raised an eyebrow. Zhao Hailun said: "Well, you should have said it earlier, I proposed to arrange the accommodation in Kama Taj, but I considered the issue of belief, so I didn''t do it." After all, Cindy and Kahn are Catholics. Gwen too. As for Locke, although Locke is an atheist, or a solipsist, on the bright side, Locke, who occasionally swears by putting God in his mouth, is also a Catholic in the eyes of others. At least so far, in order to maintain such an image, Locke will occasionally go to a nearby church to attend services when he is not busy. "How is it over there?" "where?" "Kama Taj." "I can''t say how, but, I feel, it''s quite mysterious." Zhao Hailun said so, as if to prove his point of view, nodded, looked at Gwen, and said mysteriously: "Speak out, you may not believe it, I remember, the first time I went there, On the first day, I saw a man in a wheelchair, and when we were leaving, I saw that man actually got out of the wheelchair and walked by himself." Cindy was slightly taken aback: "Just kidding, he should be unable to walk due to lack of oxygen at that time." Zhao Hailun shook his head: "Then I don''t know, but I always feel that the monastery over there is quite mysterious. Unfortunately, I didn''t go in and visit at that time." "Then let''s go over there." Gwen''s eyes lit up, and then he said to Locke, "Locke, what do you think?" Locke shrugged: "I don''t care." good guy. Locke originally planned to think that when he was climbing the mountain, he would run quietly to visit the Supreme Mage, but he never thought about it. visit. but¡­¡­ also. At least this way, it won''t be so abrupt, and it won''t cause Gwen''s suspicion. After all, it was Gwen''s decision to go to stay at Kama Taj. soon. The plane arrived in Kathmandu, and after the five people left the airport, they went to the hotel in Kathmandu they had originally booked, and after picking up the equipment that had already arrived here, the grammar genius Lock Broughton found a driver in the local language, It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon when they were brought to Kama Taj in the Himalayas. no way. On the way over, Gwen and Cindy saw a large forest that was very nice, so I got out of the car temporarily, went out, and took some nice pictures. Entering the range of Kama Taj, you can see it everywhere, wearing a monk-like costume... a mage? With black robes. There are also blue robes. Even, there are yellow robes and white robes. After looking for a hotel that looks like the first place in appearance and decoration, when checking in, Kahn curiously looked at the monks walking on the road outside: "These colors are different, are they used to distinguish them? level?" Locke retracted his gaze from somewhere exuding mysterious fluctuations and nodded: "It should be." The owner of the hotel is a local, and it is rare to come to a big business with five people during the off-season. Those wearing blue robes are still Kama Taj¡¯s apprentices, and only those above black robes are true mages.¡± Cindy said, "The bishop must be a white robe, just like Catholicism." The hotel owner was stunned when he heard this: "Bishop?" next second. The hotel owner smiled and said, "Yes, but we are not called bishops." "What''s that called?" "Ancient One!" "..." Locke smiled inwardly. He just thought that the owner of the hotel was going to say something directly. We all respectfully call him the Supreme Mage. After all, Gwen may not know who Gu Yi is, but Gwen should have heard of the name of the Supreme Mage. soon. Three rooms are open. Enter the room. After Gwen swiped the card, he pushed open the door, looked around, and nodded, "It''s okay, I originally thought that this hotel would be worse than the hotel environment and facilities in Kathmandu." Locke pointed to a sticky note on the wall: "There is WIFI here." Gwen followed Locke''s fingers and nodded, "Just right, send a video to mom." Just do it. After Gwen connected to the WIFI, he immediately found Helen''s communication account, clicked connect, and after a while, Helen chose to answer. "Mom, we''re in Nepal." Gwen had a happy video with Helen. After they set off from New York to the East Country, and came back here, basically, every day, they would send a video call to Helen. After all, when you go out, the most worrying thing is always your parents. And it''s a foreign country. Again. This is also what George asked. In terms of George''s character, frankly speaking, if one day, Locke and Gwen do not contact Helen, and they can''t contact Gwen and Locke, it is estimated that the next day, George will kill two people. The place where people last appeared. after awhile. After Helen, Gwen, and Locke reiterated the topic of safety, they ended the call. At this time, Cindy and Kahn, who lived next to them, also came to their room. Cindy seemed to have thought of something, and she blinked at Gwen and said, "Gwen, I suddenly remembered something!" Gwen put away the phone and looked at Cindy. "what?" "We''re in the southern Himalayas, right." "Um." "If I remember correctly, Carrie called us the other day and said they were also in the western Himalayas?" "right." "That¡­¡­" Cindy''s eyes lit up, and she said to Gwen, "We can have a victory reunion." Gwen was stunned for a moment, and then, the corner of his mouth twitched: "You mean, let''s climb the highest peak together, and then meet at the highest peak?" Cindy nodded. Gwen covered his forehead: "Cindy, please, we are here to climb the Himalayas, but we are not going to the top, it is too dangerous for us to reach the top, especially you, maybe you forgot yourself~ www.novelhall.com~ But we remember, you''re pregnant." Yes. They never thought of reaching the top of the mountain. After all, the risk factor is too great, especially Cindy, who is still pregnant. At most, Locke and others just climbed, symbolized, and took a photo to prove that they have been to the Himalayas. As for the summit, a few people are just interested, not professional, it is impossible to climb to the top, let alone Victory reunion or something. "Let''s go." In order to prevent Cindy from continuing to diverge on this topic, Gwen smiled and said, "Didn''t you just say you wanted to go to the monastery, let''s go." Cindy just quit! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 584： No one knows Locke better than me In fact, the monastery of Kama Taj is no different from the general monastery. At the very least, if Locke does not consider the existence hidden in the backyard of Kama Taj, then such a monastery is actually an ordinary existence. Cindy looked around, the unremarkable scenery, the strange mage, whispered to Zhao Hailun next to him, "Zhao, are you sure, didn''t you read it wrong last time?" Except for the buildings that are a little weird, the mages are a little weird, aren''t the others unremarkable? Taking into account the religious factor, the eccentric buildings and the eccentric mage are not eccentric. Zhao Hailun shook his head: "I''m not sure." Cindy rolled her eyes. but¡­ Gwen looked unusual. After all, Gwen is not an ordinary person. Laymen watch the fun, and experts watch the doorway. At least, in Gwen''s feeling, except for the blue-robed mages who are mostly indistinguishable, those wearing black The robe and the yellow robe mage who passed by from time to time gave Gwen a real and extraordinary feeling. Gwen looked at Locke next to him. Locke was looking up, staring at the three odd-looking statues in front of him. Emperor Weishan! Weishandi has never been the name of one person. In fact, Weishandi is the collective name of three people''s names. It is the name of Osset, Hoggs and Agamemdo. These three people are said to be the three ancient gods of the earth, and Osset is even known as the Lady of Light. Then, she, Hoggs and Agamemdo formed the eternal Weishandi to protect the earth and stay away from evil. Unfortunately¡­ Unkind to people. Locke thought about the scandal between Gu Yi and Weishandi in the endless dimension, as well as the information that had been confirmed from Ms. Jerry Protec, and shook his head. . However, he did not witness it with his own eyes, so whether it is true or not, or who is right and who is wrong, Locke will not make a rash judgment, and even if it is true, it can only blame Weishandi himself. . Again. The power of the dimension is that all power belongs to itself. It is very difficult to be deprived of authority under such circumstances. etc. Emperor Weishan, seems to be imprisoned? That¡­ even worse. After all, it is more difficult to imprison than to snatch. However, Locke thought of the time gem in the hands of Mage Gu Yi, and seemed to think about what kind of place Gu Yi imprisoned Emperor Weishan. It is estimated that the same as death reincarnation, Master Gu Yi also imprisoned Emperor Weishan in the reincarnation of time. Right. The authority of the dimension is difficult to plunder, but if the time gem is used, plus a few tricks, it is true that Emperor Weishan can be imprisoned. "Um?" When Locke was thinking about it, Yu Guang saw Gwen''s eyes delivered to him, he recovered, looked at Gwen, and blinked: "What''s the matter?" Gwen raised an eyebrow: "Have you been here?" Locke smiled: "How is that possible." Gwen glanced at the black robe and yellow robe mixed among the blue-robed mages, and said in a low voice, "Don''t you feel it?" Locke smiled: "I feel it." Gwen looked at Locke, who had finished saying this, and then looked at the statue again, blinked, and then pushed Locke with his shoulder, as if to say, and then. Locke thought for a while: "A little strange?" Gwen: "¡­" Is this a little weird? This is very strange. after all¡­ This can be said to be Gwen, the first time I have been here, and the place where most of the extraordinary people I felt at one time. In New York City, let alone the extraordinary, the slightly abnormal ones are basically known. Like Locke. Like Jessica. for example¡­ Locke looked at Gwen, who was hesitant to speak, and smiled: "Is there a threat?" Gwen recovered and blinked. It seems, but it doesn''t. Gwen lowered his head and looked at the back of his hand, which was very smooth. Oh right. but¡­ Gwen looked up again and looked around, still curious. Here, in the end, what is this place. Just when Locke and others were hanging out in the open area of ??Kama Taj Monastery, behind the monastery, there was a place on Earth, but at the same time, it could be said that it was not in the space on Earth. "Mage Mordo." After receiving news from the Supreme Mage, a black-skinned Mage wearing a black robe walked in and looked at the white-robed Gu Yi who was drinking tea: "Supreme Mage." Gu Yi put down the teacup in his hand and looked up at Master Modu: "In the monastery, there are two distinguished guests." Mage Mordu frowned, and then said, "The Supreme Mage refers to the couple who came from New York?" Like Dongguo, there are few foreigners here at Kama Taj, especially in this off-season. Therefore, just after Locke and others checked in, Kama Taj knew about it. After all, in small places, the dissemination of news is always beyond people''s imagination. but¡­ Mage Modu then said: "Supreme Mage, I can feel that the girl belongs to the extraordinary, but the man beside her, with all due respect, is ordinary!" Locke''s appearance is outstanding. Unfortunately, Mordo is black. In the black world, white is basically the same color. Therefore, apart from the appearance on the brightest side, basically, in Mordo''s view, Locke is ordinary. Gu Yi, who was holding the tea, listened to the words of Mage Modu, and the hand holding the tea shook inadvertently, and glanced at Mage Modu inexplicably. observed over the years. Put it this way. Mage Gu Yi is sure that if Mordo said this in front of Locke, then Mordo will die, and he may not die at the first time, but he will definitely die. No one knows better than me, that guy, attitude to black. Master Gu Yi thought so in his heart, and put down the tea in his hand again: "Mage Mordo, we never judge a person based on whether he is forever extraordinary." "But strength is our rule." Master Mordo said: "Our enemies will not talk to us about other things, and neither will the darkness. You gave me strength, let me defeat the demons, and taught me to follow my own rules, strength, yes The only rule." Master Gu Yi got up: "The demons of the heart will not be destroyed, Mordo, we can only learn and coexist with them." "Casillas?" "What''s up with him?" "Do you think he can coexist with demons?" "I have no idea." Master Gu Yi looked not far away, his eyes were clear: "His life, he decides on his own, I will not interfere, if he can''t coexist with inner demons like you, then this is the necessity of time, yes It''s bound to happen." All right. In fact, the past few days, Master Gu Yi has been a little busy. without him. At that time, when the ancient master went to the endless dimension to watch Ciro fight against Mephisto, a few demons who also belonged to demons, but belonged to the insubstantial dimension of demons broke through the blockade of Kama Taj, Unfortunately, Mage Mordo and Mage Casillas were taken advantage of by demons during the battle. After that, Gu Yi had no choice but to teach the two of them how to use the power of darkness to fight the demons. Mage Mordo quickly used such power to suppress the demons. But Casillas? "Stubborn, arrogant, ambitious!" Mage Gu Yi thought about Casillas and said about his xinxing: "Although his talent is very powerful, it also stems from his xinxing, which allows him to become an excellent mage, but, in the same way, inner demons can also take advantage of this Three o''clock, so it is more difficult for him to get out of the inner demon predicament than you." "you can use it¡­" "Time is not allowed to be played with." "¡­" Master Gu Yi had a serious face: "You play with time, and time will play with you. Sooner or later, we are the guardians of time, not the destroyers of time, Mordo." Seeing this, Master Mordu stopped talking. Gu Yi shook his head and sat down again: "Now, go and pick up those two distinguished guests." Mage Mordo nodded and turned to leave. Master Gu Yi looked at Master Mo Du who was leaving, his eyes flickering, then he smiled and shook his head. Outside. The five of Locke have walked to a square corridor. In that square, many mages in blue robes, under the leadership of a mages in black robes, seemed to be practicing. Two people form a pair and are practicing. punch. but¡­ "Flower fist embroidered legs!" Cindy looked at the square, it seemed to be a pretentious punching action, and complained: "It is estimated that when Locke goes up, three hits and two divides two, he will be able to get down... Uh, seven or eight mages, if this is also a mages if." Hearing this, Locke raised his head slightly, looked at Cindy, and smiled: "Thank you for the compliment." Cindy smiled brightly: "You''re welcome, Locke!" Locke: "¡­" Seven or eight? Ah. Locke pondered for a while, and when he slammed his palm down, with a little strength, he was able to directly photograph the more than 20 apprentice mages on the square. Ten percent? Don''t talk about these people, Locke pondered, according to the palm of his whole body, let alone these people, I''m afraid, even this square, no, even the entire ordinary Kama Taj will be directly gray. Once it is done, the entire square is estimated to be overwhelmed. Forget it. Locke pondered, thought about it, and laid down these trainee mages. Probably, only 0.5 layers of strength is enough. That''s all, there is a 60% probability of killing more than a dozen. Again. Locke is now a **** after all. The real **** is not before, UU reading dimensional god, that kind of thing, the world god, although still at the bottom of the **** level, but, and the so-called dimensional god, have been completely pulled apart went. A world **** can have its own dimension, and at the same time, it has also given birth to its own dimension god. Hades now exists as a dimension of the Land of Light. As for Salem? Salem is now Ionia. Locke thought so. at this time. Gwen, who was standing beside him, raised his eyebrows. ¡­ Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 585： No Quirrell Someone without him. A man appeared not far away, walking towards the five of them. is extraordinary. and¡­¡­ Still an extraordinary black-skinned person. Gwen could feel that there was a terrifying power in this black-skinned superhuman, like darkness, but not darkness. "Locke?" "Um." Locke listened to Gwen who was speaking in a low voice, nodded, and looked at it. As for Gwen''s expression afterward, indicating that he should restrain a little, it was selectively ignored by Locke. True. He hates black, that''s right. However, if you hate it, you will hate it, and you will cut it when you meet it. That is the life principle and creed of the unparalleled assassin, not his Rock Broughton''s. "Two!" At this moment, Mage Mordu came over, first blew himself up with the five people, and then looked at Gwen and Locke and said, "Mage Gu Yi invites two in the inner hall." Gwen was slightly taken aback. "Gu Yi Mage?" Gwen and Locke glanced at each other, and then looked at Mage Mordo curiously: "Is that the Archmage here?" When a few people came over, they naturally heard of the great master Kama Taj, the name of the ancient master. In the conversation with the local people, the ancient master was undoubtedly named Kama The patron saint of Taj''s small mountain village. . In the words of the locals, there is ancient and then there is heaven! Anyway... The local people worship the ancient master very much, just like the Catholic believers in the world regard the Pope who lives in the Vatican as a beacon. And now? The gods in the hearts of the locals, inviting them? Cindy was beside him and blinked: "Wait, what about us?" Mo Du looked at Cindy and gave a polite smile: "Sorry, Master Gu Yi only invited these two." Cindy was stunned for a moment, and pulled Ragwyn: "Darling, don''t go." Gwen looked at Cindy curiously. Cindy glanced at Mordo, and then said in a low voice: "Dear, look, we are obviously five people, why are we only calling you and Locke, this is obviously wrong, and we just came." Although Cindy spoke in a low voice. but¡­¡­ Modu is an extraordinary person, and Cindy''s move is no less than slandering him in front of him. However, Modu didn''t care, he just stood on the spot with his eyes watching his nose and his nose watching his heart. After all, he only suppressed his inner demon not long ago, but he has not completely come out of that dark state. In fact, Mordo doesn''t want to leave either. He feels that he can take advantage of this relative light. are more powerful. Again. Even if he was not invaded by the inner demon, as an extraordinary person, and he was still a qualified mage, in the eyes of Mage Mordo, he was no longer an ordinary person, and ordinary people were completely two worlds. son. all¡­¡­ The words of ordinary people will not make Mage Mordu care at all. Gwen listened to Cindy''s words and glanced at Mage Mordo who was looking at the nose in front of him. He understood that Mage Mordo heard it, and smiled directly: "Cindy, Mage Gu Yi is very respected here, I think , Master Gu Yi must have something special." Cindy opened her mouth. Zhao Hailun next to him said, "Cindy, haven''t you always wanted to see the Himalayas? Let''s go over there, where you can look at the beautiful snow-capped mountains." talking. Zhao Helen pulled Cindy directly, and then gave Kahn a wink. The three of them, with a squeak, were already pulling Cindy towards the viewing platform not far away. Gwen recovered and made an apologetic smile at Mage Mordo: "My friend didn''t mean it." Here is religion. Moreover, it is a religion with extraordinary power in the true sense. Gwen doesn''t know much about Kama Taj, but he still knows a lot about religion. For example, religious people can be said to be fanatical from a certain point of view. For example, some extreme religions, that guy, but if you say a little wrong, people will chop off your head and ask you to apologize. Anyway... Gwen''s attitude towards religion is relatively cautious, especially a religion with extraordinary power. In case what Cindy just said was remembered by Mordo in front of him, then Cindy came in vertically. Going to lie down. Mo Du smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, and then he made a gesture of invitation to Gwen and Locke: "You two, please!" His attention was still mainly on Gwen. Again. After becoming extraordinary, Modu no longer has the feeling of being a world with ordinary people. so¡­¡­ In the world of Mordo, the extraordinary Gwen can also be clearly perceived, and he is the same type of person and the same world. As for Locke? Modu just glanced and paid attention several times from the corner of his eye. Then, he very seriously confirmed one thing. The Locke in front of him, except for the earth-shattering handsomeness, was ordinary. In the extraordinary world, strength is the eternal theme, and handsomeness cannot be eaten as a meal. so¡­¡­ After confirming that the Locke in front of him was an ordinary person who was harmless to humans and animals, he quickly guessed in his heart when he led Gwen and Locke towards the inner hall. , in the end what is it, has been valued by his teacher, Master Gu Yi. and. Or a guest? But, what is the dimension of this woman''s extraordinary power? Mordo wanted to know where Gwen could let Gu Yi call a distinguished guest. He knew very well that Gwen, like him, was an extraordinary person, but Mordo searched for a place in his limited memory. Fan, there is still no way to find out which dimension of power this extraordinary power on Gwen represents. As for why Locke is also called a guest? Simple. Just eat soft rice. Because Gwen is an extraordinary person, so Master Gu Yi gave Gwen face, and then, even with Locke, he became a so-called VIP. As for the possibility that it is because Locke is an honored guest? This is impossible! Extraordinary and ordinary are completely two worlds. Even if the Pope comes, it is not worth it. Master Gu Yi called a distinguished guest. Because, he reads as Pope and writes ordinary! Pope, how many dimensions has he suppressed? Since its establishment, Kama Taj has suppressed countless dimensions. Because of Kama Taj, ordinary people can live a stable and peaceful life. so¡­¡­ An ordinary person can be called an honored guest, which is impossible in Kama Taj. The one who can be called a guest by the ancient master, I am afraid, is the worst and worst, and it must be a dimensional master. Moro thought so in his heart, and then, he seemed to think of a possibility. Is it... Is this woman the daughter of a certain dimension master? Mo Du looked at Gwen from the corner of his eye, thinking so in his heart, then stopped, came back to his senses, and said to Gwen: "Here, Master Gu Yi is inside." talking. Moro knocked on the door of the inner hall respectfully. "Enter!" "..." Locke, who was standing beside him, raised his eyebrows. it has started. After he realized that this was Marvel, he was the first to bear the brunt. At the beginning, the last thing Locke wanted to meet was Gu Yi, and, in Locke''s original plan, frankly speaking, he didn''t want to meet Master Gu Yi at all. This plan, the best, the kind that don''t get along with each other. However, the plan has not kept pace with the changes. Still here. Mordo pushed open the door: "Mage Gu Yi, Ms. Stacy is here." Locke was still automatically ignored by him. Again. Just an ordinary person. Locke didn''t care much about it. After all, the mage was called Modu, not Gu Yi. He respected himself or not, and it had nothing to do with Locke. He''s just a stranger, and he''s also dark-skinned. Before he offends Locke, he won''t throw even the slightest thought on this guy. Gwen also looked in the direction of Mage Mordo''s greeting. Into the eye! A bald woman in a white robe was sitting cross-legged on the side of the large floor-to-ceiling window with the front view of the Daxue Mountain, making tea. As for why the front view of Daxue Mountain can be seen, it is not the point. The point is... this woman... Great danger! Gwen''s keen six senses suddenly caught the unintentional aura emanating from the bald woman. The unintentional aura alone was enough for Gwen to directly fill Gu Yi''s danger level. Even, it was full to the Red Hulk. Gwen had a feeling that even if it was Red Hulk, if he were to face this woman, he would probably not be able to withstand even a half punch. and¡­¡­ From Gu Yi''s body, Gwen felt that there are many kinds of power attributes, all kinds of power entangled in Gu Yi''s body. How could she have so much power? Doesn''t it mean that between dimensions, it is difficult to tolerate the apostles of dimensions who are also part-time apostles of others. Part-time jobs are not allowed, and the Gu Yi in front of him is more than just part-time jobs. How is this possible? Gwen''s thoughts raced around. The most important point, why would she invite me and Locke alone? Just when Gwen was brainstorming, Gu Yi, who was making tea over there, raised his head, looked at Master Mordo and nodded expressionlessly, and got up: "Master Mordo, you can go out. already." When Master Mordu heard this, he turned around and left without looking back. next second. Master Gu Yi walked out of the tea seat, looked at Gwen with a smile, and walked over: "Good afternoon, Ms. Stacy, it''s a pleasure to see you here." Mo Du, who was turning around with the door, heard the words of Master Gu Yi. Raise your eyebrows. I guessed right. This Gwen Stacy is the distinguished guest in the teacher''s mouth! ... Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 586： Loaded Fork Like Wind Supreme Mage Mo Du thought so in his heart, and then slowly closed the door of the inner hall in front of him. in the inner hall. Gwen lowered his eyes, looked at Master Gu Yi who reached out to her, shook hands with Master Gu Yi, then looked up at Master Gu Yi, and said curiously, "Master Gu Yi... Know me?" Gu Yi smiled and said, "I noticed you when you merged with alien creatures." Gwen narrowed his eyes. Gu said with a smile: "Kama Taj is the first barrier of the earth. Kama Taj''s responsibility is to protect the earth. I can see any creatures and life that do not belong to the earth when they come to this world." Gwen was stunned for a moment. next second. etc. This...how does it sound familiar? hiss. Gwen seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly raised his head again to look at Gu Yi with a smile in front of him. Master Gu Yi''s expression remained the same: "I am the Supreme Master!" Gwen pupil earthquake. Locke next to him, inwardly, rolled his eyes. How to say it. From that time, when he and Mephisto fought in the endless dimension, the first time Mage Gu Yi appeared in front of Locke, and Locke had a first impression of meeting the Mage Gu Yi. In a word. Master Gu Yi, loves to install forks. at the moment? Locke felt that there was nothing wrong with his judgment. Obviously, Master Gu Yi introduced himself and made it clear that he wanted to put a fork in front of Gwen. but¡­¡­ After thinking about it, Locke didn''t make a sound to break the fork of the ancient master. After all, it''s just a personal hobby. Locke has always respected the personal hobbies of others, and has never made any evaluation of other people''s hobbies. Again. Locke also has personal hobbies, such as doing things in a high-profile way and being a low-key person, and Master Gu Yi, even if they met, did not disturb his personal hobbies. so¡­¡­ You respect me, of course, and I respect you too. Master Gu Yi looked at the expression reflected in Gwen''s pupils, and seemed to be enjoying it. The expression on his face became brighter, his tone was gentle, and he seemed to be very plain. He invited Gwen and Locke to take a seat. quite a while. Like Locke, Gwen, who was sitting cross-legged beside the tea seat, stared at the opposite, Gu Yi Mage, who was brewing tea like a cloud of flowing water. "Please!" Master Gu Yi pushed two cups of tea that were as cool as the snow-capped mountains in front of Locke and Gwen. "¡­¡­thanks." Gwen looked at the tea in front of him and came back to his senses. Then, thinking of one thing, he looked at Master Gu Yi: "So, Supreme Master, do you have a way to help resurrect my jelly?" Yes. After accepting the fact that the ancient master in front of him was the supreme mage who only guarded the earth in legends before he came, the first thing Gwen thought was that maybe the supreme mage had the ability to help her resurrect and merge with her. , a jelly in a deep sleep. Gwen had promised White Spider Jelly that he would find a way to reawaken Jelly. only¡­¡­ Hearing Gwen''s words, the Supreme Mage shook his head without any hesitation: "Sorry, that white spider chose to self-integrate, unless she can return to her planet, otherwise, there is nothing I can do." She thought about it too. After all, it''s the same sentence. No one, who knows more about what Locke is than her, can make Gwen owe a favor, but it is much more useful than Locke owes a favor. Therefore, the Supreme Master also thought about whether he could wake up the jelly by himself, but during this period, Gu Yi searched for a circle, and in the end, he just found the planet of the erratic jelly. As for the way to wake the jelly, he found it. a lonely one. Gwen''s eyes darkened upon hearing this answer. next second. Gwen looked up: "You just said that you can return to the planet of jelly, so you know, where did the jelly come from?" Gu nodded: "Of course, any creature that comes to Earth is under my attention." talking. Gu Yi looked at Gwen with a smile: "Ms. Stacy, do you want to know, the planet of jelly?" Gwen''s eyes lit up: "Can I?" Gu Yi smiled: "What''s so difficult about this." Done. Gu Yi raised his right palm, and then, flutteringly, patted Gwen: "Maybe, you can see for yourself." The words fall. A thud. Gwen, leave the body instantly! wrong. To be precise, it should be Gwen''s soul, which instantly left the body. moment. A panic flashed on Gwen''s face, but soon, after three laps in the air, Gwen stabilized, and then, Gwen, who was in a state of soul, seemed to open his eyes to see the world for the first time. "Wow!" Gwen raised her hand and looked at the extraordinary energy surging in her palm. In the past, she only knew that she had it, but there was no way to confirm it, but now, she really saw her extraordinary energy. and¡­¡­ Gwen stared at the depths of the transcendent energy that merged with her soul, and seemed to see a familiar figure curled up in a ball, lying quietly in a corner. jelly! Gwen murmured, and then, I don''t know if it was an illusion, Gwen seemed to see it, and the jelly that was curled up and fell into a deep sleep seemed to move, which made Gwen more determined to wake up the jelly. After all, she would have been dead without the jelly at the time. "Are you ready?" "Um." Gwen recovered, looked at Gu Yi who was talking to her soul, and nodded. next second. Gu Yi raised his right hand. moment. Gwen flew directly into the sky, broke through the main hall of the inner hall, and entered the clouds directly. Then, he saw the three Cindy people on the viewing platform not far away, and then, and then, directly out of the earth. Then¡­¡­ After leaving the earth, the scene in front of him, once again, shocked Gwen. Ordinary people go out of the earth and see an endless deep sea full of desolation and darkness. In this endless darkness, only the earth is so dazzling and unique. However, Gwen in the state of the soul saw a different universe. Gwen stood in the starry sky, looked down at the apple-like earth, and saw that on the earth, there seemed to be an apple-like root, but the root was broken. And the barren and dark starry sky is also so bright and colorful, especially around the earth, the colorful colors are so beautiful and moving. Of course. And that, just one thing, drove Gwen''s soul into the icy, endless darkness. even¡­¡­ Gwen can feel that in the interweaving of colorful and endless darkness, there are many eyes on the earth under her feet, greed and desire... But more than that, fear. Gwen saw that the three dazzling lights formed a perfect circle, which completely enveloped the earth in a great formation. With just a glance, Gwen saw that there was a circle at the center, which was where she had been. The city of life, New York. "These are the three temples of my Kama Taj." Master Gu Yi also appeared beside Gwen, followed Gwen''s gaze, and said with a smile: "These three temples continuously output the energy of Kama Taj to become the protective barrier of the earth, Block, these greedy and lustful dimensions, trying to enter the earth, and then, turn the earth into their pasture, as someone once did." Gwen looked back, as if she knew who this man was: "Jehovah?" after all. In the Bible, it is said by name that the earth is the pasture of the Lord. This is beyond doubt. And what the ranch is for is beyond doubt. so¡­¡­ Whether Jehovah is good or bad has never been a question. The Bible has already given the answer. Gu nodded: "Yes, before I established Kama Taj, the earth was occupied by Yahweh and claimed to be his pasture. Once a creature offended him, he would cleanse the whole world, so I drove away He, then, established the Kama Taj, and after that, established these three temples to guard the earth in secret." Gwen was shocked to hear: "You are great, Supreme Mage." Gu Yi smiled slightly: "I just did what I should do, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!" Gwen: "..." In the inner hall, Locke, who was sipping his tea, glanced at Gu Yi, who was also in front of him, and his heart twitched. good guy. Just change your name to Yasuo. With a fork like the wind, I will always accompany you. This is what Uncle Ben said. If you say so, don''t be afraid. Uncle Ben, who is still experiencing the cycle of death in hell, jumped up and asked you to settle accounts? Locke complained helplessly in his heart. but¡­¡­ From a certain point of view, Gu Yi, except for the fork, seems to be the first person on earth. Although, the ancient one is to drive away the Lord with Mephisto. However, it is a fact that the ancient one drove away the Lord who used the earth as a pasture. Although, the ancient one is the power of the endless dimension, and then used to resist the endless dimension''s spy on the earth. However, the ancient one did protect the earth, which is also true. so¡­¡­ Gwen over there was already looking at Gu Yi with very respectful eyes, and then, out of the corner of the eye seemed to see something, and suddenly ''s eyes lit up: "That''s..." In Gwen''s sight, under the earth, there is also darkness, which seems to envelop the earth, but this darkness is dazzling darkness, darkness without any impurities. "The Underworld." Gu glanced at it and said: "When Mephisto used external force to harvest the earth''s soul, he had already destroyed the content of the contract. At that time, the Lord God of the Kingdom of Light and Mephisto fought in the endless dimension and defeated the Mephisto, therefore, I invite the Lord God of the Kingdom of Light to settle on Earth and take over the death of the Earth." Gwen frowned: "The Lord of the Kingdom of Light? Isn''t it... the Lord?" Gu Yi shook his head and looked at Gwen: "Only the dimension is the master, and the master is not even qualified to carry shoes for the Lord God!" Gwen: "..." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 587： reciprocate Dimensional God... Not even qualified to give shoes to the Lord God? Gwen''s pupils trembled again. Locke couldn''t help shaking his head, glanced at Master Gu Yi sitting opposite, and said with a smile, "Thank you for your compliment!" no doubt. Gu Yi is a very kind person. Not only was he loading the forks himself, but he was also helping Locke with loading the forks. To use a common saying, that is, Gu Yi, this person is not bad, he can handle it! Gu Yi smiled and said, "I like to tell the truth." Locke was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed again. All right. This is indeed the truth, but nothing can be said more than the truth. Dimensional gods are indeed not worthy of shoes for the main god. What is the Lord God? The real **** of the world. Like Odin, like death, like eternity! Another example... Locke! With his own world and complete control of its authority, such a **** can be called a master god, while a **** like Thor under Odin is just a vassal. From some perspectives, Thor is not even comparable to Dimensional God. Because the authority of the dimension **** is also his own, and the authority of the thunder **** is bestowed by the master **** to which he belongs. As long as the master **** wants, then he can take away his authority anytime, anywhere. Of course. Locke is the main god, Odin is also the main god, and even death and eternity are the main gods, but the gap between the main **** and the main **** is almost no less than the gap between superman and superman. Bronze Superman is also Superman, and Gold Superman is also Superman, but can Bronze Superman be compared with Gold Superman? so¡­¡­ Just like from the perspective of death, the Dimensional God does not even have the qualifications to carry shoes, but if he is from Locke himself, uh, he still has the qualifications to carry shoes. Locke doesn''t mind how many dimensions his subordinates have. but¡­¡­ Starting from scratch, the most painful thing is that everything has to be saved by himself, and until now, Locke has only saved two dimensions for his country of light. How many dimensions does Odin have? There are nine dimensions, and they are still close to the nine dimensions of the entity. Therefore, Odin dares to claim that he is the Lord of the Nine Realms and the God of the Gods. Pull away. Locke put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Gu Yi opposite: "Supreme Mage, it''s a pleasure to meet!" This is the beginning of the official meeting program. The reason why Gu Yi asked Gwen to see where the White Spider''s hometown is is undoubtedly to support Gwen, so that Locke will not reveal his identity. Locke looked at Gu Yi with a smile and went straight to the topic. After all, Gu Yi also said just now, she likes to tell the truth: "Thank you to the Supreme Master for letting my country of light take over the death of the earth." Gu Yi said with a smile: "The earth needs death to function properly. It just so happens that Mephisto has not been pleasing to the eye for many years. Moreover, he broke the previous contract." The most important thing is that Gu Yi wanted to renew the contract with Mephisto last time, good guy, since Mephisto refused to renew the contract. Then this can''t be blamed on Gu Yi. After all, this is the same as renting a house. You are about to expire and you don''t plan to renew the lease. I find the next tenant in advance, and there is nothing wrong with it. As for early evacuation? Anyway, she was not the first to breach the contract. As we all know, she, the supreme mage, Gu Yi, keeps her promises and promises. Otherwise, in the endless dimension, why would anyone lend her a loan. Locke smiled and looked at Gu Yi: "Supreme Mage, Luo Mou, has always liked to make friends and heart-to-heart, which is mutual, and I take it for granted, so if the Supreme Mage has any difficulties, you can tell me about friends. , it''s my business." This is the truth. Locke said so, and at the same time, did so. After all, he is destined to become a god. If a person becomes a god, he will inevitably be too lonely, so Locke doesn''t mind, bring a few friends, follow him, and stay together, so that he will not struggle to the end and have everything, turn around and take a look , he became a loner again. He wants to be a god, not an emperor, and he doesn''t need loneliness and loneliness! and¡­¡­ Again. Gu Yi may not be a friend, but, at least, he was on his side at the beginning. Without Gu Yi''s acquiescence, he would not be able to take over the death of the earth and let him become the Lord God. Therefore, as long as the requirements are not enough Ask, Locke will not refuse. "I need energy!" Gu Yi saw Locke straight to the point, and said directly and very openly: "A lot of energy!" At least¡­¡­ It takes as much energy in three dimensions. without him. From many years ago, Gu Yi also forgot about how many years ago, and can only roughly remember that it should be the time when he used the time gem to trap Emperor Weishan in the time cage. Since then, Gu Yi has not been able to absorb any energy from Weishandi, and, not only not, but also need to find energy from other places and provide it to him to maintain the power of Weishan. The Emperor''s imprisonment is also used to maintain his power enough to activate the Time Stone. According to the plan, in the time cage, under the action of time power, Weishandi will be consumed by the passage of time. Once Weishandi passes away, then she can take over the Weishandi dimension logically. But the plans couldn''t keep up with the changes. The heaven dimension is unscrupulous, and even threatened that Gu Yi is also a lamb. Who can bear this? For this reason, Gu Yi had to join forces with Mephisto, and after driving away Jehovah, he also started his own loan journey. But, borrowing this thing, if you play it well, it is called a card god, and if you play badly, it will become a card slave. At the beginning, to be precise, from the first loan to ten years ago, Gu Yi¡¯s gameplay has been wandering around in the position of the card god, relying on the time gem to maintain a balance of loans. This is normal. Gu Yi is a strong man, and he is the kind of ruthless person who can kill you in a fit of rage, and can also make you half-crippled. Therefore, although there is some interest, for Gu Yi, the basic above is negligible. but¡­¡­ If the endless dimension is the same as what Gu Yi thought at the beginning, if the years are quiet, then there will be no problems of what kind, but the endless dimension is not the quiet time. In the long years, countless dimensions come out, Countless dimensions die, but in general, the new dimension is larger than the dead dimension. But, the new dimension also represents one thing, that is, just now I have money, how is it possible to suddenly receive such a large amount of money to Gu Yi. Therefore, it is estimated that **** has been sold again, and this has been turned around again. Yes. That time, it was sold to the underworld. And if the underworld is still there, then the underworld will pay her a huge sum of energy that takes the underworld to run the earth for almost ten years to accumulate. With energy in hand, Gu Yi will not worry that her loan cycle will be broken in the next fifty years. But right now? The underworld is gone. This¡­¡­ very good! If it is said that in Gu Yi''s eyes, the underworld is a big local tyrant, then, there is no doubt that the country of light is the real big money lord. not to mention¡­¡­ Investing in Locke, but Gu Yi, was the first to notice from the beginning, and, all along, he has been investing silently. And, let''s be honest. What Gu Yi wants is not just the energy of the three dimensions of value. When Locke heard Gu Yi''s words, he immediately understood. He knew that the return Gu Yi wanted was not just as simple as energy. Listen carefully. What did Gu Yi say? I need energy, a lot of energy! What kind of energy can be called a lot. It''s as if a poor man said he needed money, maybe, if he gave him a million, he would feel very satisfied, but for a billionaire, a million may not even be enough to plug his teeth. Is Gu Yi a poor man or a billionaire? It is clear. The ancient one is a billionaire. This is not a derogatory term. In a word, someone who can earn 100 million may be a genius, but someone who can owe 100 million to the outside world is called a real talent. so¡­¡­ Rather than saying that Gu Yi said that she needs a lot of energy, it is better to say that Gu Yi is secretly saying that I need a money printing machine. It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish! Of course. Gu Yi''s speech is very skillful. Literally speaking, Locke directly opens up his own country of light and allows Gu Yi to take energy at will. It is also possible, Gu Yi can''t pick out any faults. Moreover, Locke will not feel distressed, anyway, his energy is endless. but¡­¡­ Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, and he was brainstorming. In the blink of an eye, 100,000 thoughts were like 100,000 futures, flashing through Locke''s mind quickly. Then, among these 100,000 futures, some of them were captured by Locke. . next second. Locke had already made up his mind, looked directly at the ancient master, spread his hands, and instantly, an endless sea of ??energy appeared directly in Locke''s hands. Gu Yi''s eyes were straight. energy! a lot of energy. As soon as Locke''s mind moved, in an instant, endless energy rose directly into the air, and then, a scene evolved, to be precise, an evolution of how to use endless energy to completely trap a dimension, and nibble away this dimension''s picture . His energy is inexhaustible, and it is the most dazzling energy. In theory, Locke''s energy can be used as attribute energy of any dimension, and in this way it can occupy a magpie''s nest. Use the energy of the opponent to defeat the opponent From a certain point of view, in this way, Locke can conquer countless dimensions in the endless dimension. but¡­¡­ There is a flaw in this approach. As I said before, any dimension is very wary of outsiders. It is difficult to occupy a dimension. Therefore, if you want to get a complete dimension, you need an internal response. This is why Locke doesn''t have an active mind in the endless dimension. Of course, the most important thing is that he likes to be passive. But if it is Weishandi? That would be different! ... Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 588： The real Himalayan peak To the Supreme Master, many energies are an option. That¡­ Helping the Supreme Master to defeat Weishan Emperor, letting the Supreme Master settle in Weishan Emperor and become the master of a dimension, that is also a choice. If you want to compare it with the previous one, obviously, this one is the best. after all¡­ This isn''t a one-size-fits-all deal. Human affection and human affection, you come to me and it is human affection. Locke''s IQ is average, but his EQ is definitely on the qualified line. Not to mention his previous life experience, just this life, if he didn''t even have a little EQ, he would have been stripped down as early as in Texas. The most important thing. In the past, the dimension of Weishandi belonged to Weishandi, and now it is also Weishandi''s, but in the future it can be the supreme mage, and the future in the future must also belong to Locke. . so¡­ Locke showed the effect of his endless pure energy to the Supreme Mage, then put it away, and then smiled tacitly: "The Land of Light is willing to befriend Kama Taj, and I am also willing to be with the Supreme Mage. become friends!" In a word. What you want to do, I know, I don''t say, but I support you. talking. Locke gave the Supreme Mage permission to temporarily invoke his endless energy. Gu Yi did not refuse. After feeling the information delivered by Locke, his eyes lit up, and then he nodded, thanking Locke. It''s just informal after all. The official thank you, I am afraid it will have to wait until the next time. At that time, it is estimated that Gu Yi has become the new Weishandi dimension master. As for what method Gu Yi intends to use to control Emperor Weishan. That''s not what Locke cares about. Moreover, there is no way for him to help Gu Yi in this regard. He knows one, Dormammu. Back then, Dormammu changed from a believer to a dimensional master by abandoning his body and turning into a dimensional creature. . hiss. Could it be that Gu Yi didn''t run away because of the debt storm, but because he just suspended his death to avoid the debt, and then revived the body and became the new ruler of Weishan Emperor? Locke thought so. at this time. call out! Gwen, who was next to him, shook his body, and then leaned back. Locke quickly supported Gwen. Gwen lay in Locke''s arms, his eyes gradually changed from confusion to bright staring at Locke. quite a while. Gwen recovered and sat up again from Locke''s arms: "I found it, Locke, I found Jelly''s home." Locke smiled and said, "Congratulations, how are you going to go?" Gwen was speechless for a moment! Oh yes. how to get to. Gwen recalled the location of Jelly''s hometown that she had just seen in the universe, but it was so far away from the earth, and the closest planet to Jelly''s hometown was Pluto. And from the earth to Pluto, it has to be far away, not to mention, it has to go further? For a moment, Gwen''s joy in his heart faded a lot, and then, as if thinking of something, he looked at the Supreme Mage who also came back from the universe: "Supreme Mage, do you have a way to let me pass?" The Supreme Mage shook his head: "Sorry." Gwen''s eyes gradually dimmed. Seeing this, Locke, who was next to him, quickly comforted: "It''s okay, technology is developing quite rapidly now, and maybe that day, the spaceship will really be manufactured." Probably in two years or so. Locke thought in his heart, the people of Marvel, looking at the universe from the earth, seems to have started after the Chiritas invaded the earth. exploded again. Gwen looked at Locke, and his eyes suddenly firmed up: "I''ve decided." Locke raised his eyebrows: "What?" "Aviation, maybe a good field," Gwynn said. Locke was slightly taken aback. "what?" "I must revive Jelly." "¡­" Gwen clenched his fists, as if expressing his position, and at the same time, he seemed to be cheering himself up: "It will definitely happen!" She decided. Go back and switch majors. This unscientific? No, it''s very scientific. In fact, after Gwen accepted the five-point share from Osborn Bio-Industry, at that time, Gwen was already considering whether to change his major. After all, it is true that Gwen loves creatures, but when the identity of creatures and shareholders conflict, Gwen has to consider a very realistic thing. Passion for science should not be tainted with money. This is what Gwen has always believed. It is true that scientists make money for the sake of science, but the identities of the two cannot overlap. Moreover, Dr. Connors has replied and has returned to work at Osborne Bio-Industry. Gu Wei so¡­ Aerospace may be a good choice. What? Is it hard to turn halfway through? Ah. I am a student of God. In the eyes of a student of God, there are only two kinds of things that you don¡¯t want to study, and how long you want to study. There is no third kind. Locke opened his mouth wide and wanted to say something. but¡­ After a while, Locke couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, I support you." You can also study aviation. At the very least, the probability of an accident is lower than that of living things, especially in the middle school of the Marvel Universe, and, frankly speaking, Locke is still not used to it, watching Gwen pick up the knife and fall, one after another. Plane that cute guinea pig. Whenever Locke sees this picture, there is always an illusion, that is, it seems, Gwen, does not look as sweet and lovely as he imagined, and when necessary, Gwen may also be fierce and aggressive. Killer calm. This made Locke a little uncomfortable, so after seeing this picture for the first time, Locke avoided it and saw Gwen in the laboratory. The ancient master sitting opposite looked at the dialogue between Locke and Gwen with a smile, and did not choose to say anything. She has already obtained endless energy, and the ancient master at this moment is also very excited, because with this endless energy, she can intensify the attack on Emperor Weishan. Originally, it took ten more After years of waiting, now, Gu Yi made a rough calculation. As a result, it only takes a few short years to be successful. "thanks." Gwen listened to Locke''s support for her, with a bright smile on his face, and then, looking at the Supreme Mage, he also expressed his gratitude: "Thank you, Supreme Mage, thank you for letting me know Jelly''s hometown ." The Supreme Master returned to his senses and smiled slightly: "You''re welcome." Gwen still said thank you to the Supreme Mage several times. After a while, Gwen looked at the Supreme Mage curiously: "Supreme Mage, you invited us here to tell me where is Jelly''s hometown?" Locke also seems to be the Supreme Mage. The Supreme Mage smiled and said: "I have some origins with the biological group of jelly you mentioned." Gwen nodded knowingly, and thought that the reason why the Supreme Mage invited her and Locke over was because the Supreme Mage and the Jelly Clan knew each other, so they invited them both. after awhile. The Supreme Mage heard Gwen talk about their intentions here, smiled and said, inviting: "If you plan to climb the Himalayas, you can live in Kama Taj." Gwen waved his hand and said: "No, Supreme Mage, we plan to go to the campsite at the foot of the mountain to rest tomorrow. There is still some distance from here." "I didn''t mean here." "what?" Isn''t this the Karma Taj? Could there be a second Kama Taj? at this time. It can be regarded as the Supreme Mage who needs to get what he needs, and he is in a good mood. With the movement of his hands, in an instant, a portal with firelight directly appears in the inner hall. Through the portal, you can see the vast snow-capped mountains. At the same time, there are also antique buildings hidden in the snow-capped mountains. Gwen couldn''t help but widened his eyes: "This!" Gu Yi smiled slightly, got up, made an inviting gesture, and walked into the portal first. Gwen and Locke glanced at each other, then walked in one after the other. moment. The air became clearer. Even the original, there is still a certain distance to Mount Everest seems to be short all of a sudden. etc¡­ short? Gwen suddenly thought of this question, and was suddenly taken aback. Locke couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, looked around, felt the energy fluctuations from all around, and couldn''t help but smile. If it is not hidden here, I am afraid that the mountain at the foot is the real first peak, not the Himalayas next to it. so¡­ Outside the country, surveying, surveying a lonely? Gwen also reacted, especially when he saw Mount Everest not far away, the explorers who were trying to reach the top, returned to his senses and looked at Gu Yi: "Supreme Mage, this is..." "This is the real Kama Taj!" Gu Yi still had a very indifferent expression, it was really natural that the fork had become a fork, and there was no sense that it was intentional at all: "Back then, after I expelled the Lord, I realized that the fate of mankind should be determined by human beings. After making my own decision, I settled here and will not interfere with human affairs. Once I interfere, then, what is the difference between this me and the Jehovah who was expelled back then?" Gwen said again: "You are great, Supreme Mage, sorry, in fact, I have just been wondering why you didn''t come out during the war, sorry again." Gu Yi''s expression was very indifferent. He turned his head and looked not far away. A fat man came over and said hello: "King!" "Mage!" He was adopted by Gu Yi since he was a child. He was raised by UU reading , who is also an adopted son and a disciple. He first greeted Gu Yi, and then met Gwen and Locke. Face said: "Kama Taj welcomes you two, please here." Gwen nodded, then, looking at Master Gu Yi, he said, "Supreme Master, wait a minute, we still have three friends..." The words did not fall. Portal reappears. Three beeps. Cindy, Kahn and Helen Zhao stumbled out of the portal directly. ¡­ 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 589： Ancient 1: I borrowed money by my ability "Wow!" "What about magic?" "impressive!" The real Kama Taj is different from the pretending Kama Taj outside. In the main Himalayan peak where the real Kama Taj is located, five people stood in the corridor on the third floor early the next morning. It was clear to see that on the square, more than 20 apprentices were drawing circles there. Um. Lingkong painted the kind of circles with fire. Cindy and Zhao Hailun opened their mouths wide, and they were shocked. Although Kahn didn''t show it, the envy revealed in his eyes couldn''t be hidden. "Locke?" Kahn came back to his senses and said in a low voice to Locke next to him: "You said, can we learn?" Locke glanced at Kahn: "Do you want to learn?" Kahn was slightly taken aback, looked at Locke, and asked, "Don''t you want to?" Locke laughed. It happened before. When he knew that this was Marvel, he really wanted to come to Kama Taj to learn his skills. As for what he needed to pay, at that time, Locke hadn''t started from scratch, and he hadn''t considered this issue at all. . However, at that time, even if Locke wanted to come, he had no choice. After all, the customs would not let a child who was only three years old go out of the country. Later, after the first wave of start-up funds was saved, Locke gave up the idea of ??coming to Kama Taj. He could rely on himself, why should he seek foreign objects? but¡­¡­ Kahn? Locke raised his eyebrows and glanced at Kahn. Kahn studied mage? It''s not impossible, but Kahn''s qualifications are not very good. Although it is not bad, it can''t be said to be very good. If you have to find a comparison, it is the library management who brought them here in the dormitory at the beginning. The qualifications of the member kings are similar. "Maybe you can ask." Locke thought so in his heart, and said to Kahn: "Since you want to, then ask, anyway, come here." Kahn is still the question just now: "Don''t you want to?" Locke shook his head and said, "I don''t want to!" "Why, this is magic." "so what?" Locke looked at Kahn curiously, shrugged and said: "I once fought with sharks with my bare hands in the sea, and let me get close. Do you think there are several mages here who can stop my casserole-sized fist? " Kahn blinked, speechless. Seeing this, Cindy was unhappy and rolled her eyes at Locke: "What are you fighting with sharks with bare hands, you obviously brought a knife at that time, don''t think I forgot, you also cut off the shark''s wings and said you want to Eat shark fins." Zhao Hailun was slightly taken aback: "Have you really fought against sharks?" She knew that Locke and others were the survivors of the Poseidon, and she even knew that Locke led them to survive, but she didn''t know that Locke had fought with sharks. Locke smiled and said very modestly: "It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning, and I didn''t eat shark fins in the end." The shark fin was on the helicopter, and after landing, the helicopter was pushed into the sea by the monster. Locke glanced at the librarian Wang who came from not far away, changed the subject, and said to Kahn: "Just right, he is here, you can try and ask." Kahn looked at the approaching Wang: "It''s not good." Locke smiled and said, "I''ve come." Kahn thought about it and felt that he was right. Even if he refused, it would be better than after leaving. Why didn''t he ask at that time, maybe in case? so¡­¡­ "King." Kahn looked at the librarian Wang who came over and directly gathered up his courage and asked, "Can we learn this magic?" Wang was stunned and looked at Kahn, who was talking. Obviously, Wang did not expect that Kahn would come to ask such a question. After all, these people are the guests brought by the Supreme Master. Although only one of them has fluctuations in extraordinary energy, in Wang''s eyes, Since several people are the guests brought by the Supreme Master, they will be treated equally. Wang came back to his senses, smiled and said, "I need to ask the teacher for instructions." This question is not for him to decide. When Kahn heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, either rejecting it directly or the best answer: "Thank you." Wang smiled and said no thanks, then nodded with Locke and the others, holding a dinner plate, and walked not far away. Gwen looked at the Wang who was walking away, and then looked in the direction where the king came. It was a single-family house, and there, she felt, there was an air of unease. In fact, Gwen felt it when he first came, but it was not that strong, but the moment Wang opened the door, the strong feeling was unforgettable. Gwen thought, looked at Locke and seemed to ask, did you see it too? Locke glanced at it and said in a low voice, "Go into the devil." "Enchanted?" "Um." Since Gwen has noticed it, naturally, Locke must have noticed it, but it''s none of his business, hanging high. Although I don''t quite understand it, this is the site of the Supreme Mage. If there is something on this site, then It is also what the Supreme Master said. They are guests, and they won''t do anything they do on their behalf. The librarian over there has also come to the practice room of the Supreme Master. "Has he still not eaten?" "no." The Supreme Mage glanced at the untouched food on the plate in Wang''s hand, was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, I see." Wang looked at Gu Yi: "Master, then we..." Gu Yi knew what Wang wanted to say, but shook his head: "This matter can only depend on him." Wang nodded, and immediately told Gu Yi about the encounter with Locke and others on the road, and Kahn asking him if he could learn magic. When Gu Yi heard it, he smiled and drew a circle with his right hand, projecting Kahn''s appearance: "Is it him?" Wang nodded. Gu Yi said, "Kama Taj, anyone who is interested in magic is welcome." In other words. Can! Wang Dao understood. Gu Yi said immediately: "But, who entered my Kama Taj, is my Kama Taj, if he can accept it, then there is no problem." Wang suddenly understood, nodded, turned around, and said goodbye. At the moment when Wang left. The endless darkness suddenly struck. Gu Yi looked up. next second. Gu Yi was directly projected into a strange dark space, without any panic expression, and even with a smile, facing not far away, the shape is also the strange dimension master Dormam said hello: "More Mam dominates!" The master of the dark dimension, Dormammu, the bizarre body twisted: "Supreme Mage, I heard that you have made a fortune!" Dormammu, but knows how much dimensional power Gu Yi borrowed. but¡­¡­ Not long ago, Dormammu suddenly felt that there were many dimensions in the endless dimension, and suddenly, the energy surged, because Dormammu also borrowed the relationship of the ancient one, so he could feel that not long ago, the ancient One, scatter coins in endless dimensions. Can¡­¡­ Among the objects of this big coin, he is not. This made Dormam a little unhappy. What''s the matter, he has money, and he was ignored when he knew that he had paid it back to someone else? So, after waiting all night, Domamu, who was not at all aware of Gu Yi''s visit to pay off his debts, couldn''t sit still, and went straight to the door, straight to the point: "Supreme Mage, you borrowed a lot of energy from me to go." "I borrowed it for my own sake." "¡­¡­what?" "nothing." Gu Yi smiled, looked at Dormammu, whose shape was constantly changing, and said, "Is something wrong?" Dormammu was stunned. etc. What just happened, what is it called, is something wrong? Why am I looking for you, don''t you have any idea, do you really think that the one who owes the debt is the uncle? Are you pretending to be confused by trying to understand? Dormammu''s thoughts turned sharply, and he said directly: "Supreme Mage, you owe me, it''s time to pay it back." If Gu Yi hadn''t just thrown a lot of money, frankly speaking, Dormammu wouldn''t be so quick to ask Gu Yi for a debt. After all, making the Supreme Mage owe money is actually a kind of recognition for himself. After all, not all dimensions have this qualification to lend money to the Supreme Master. but¡­¡­ I don''t ask you for it, it''s because I have a good heart, but if you have money, if you don''t return it to me, that''s your problem. The most important thing! You have money, go back to others instead of me, you are ignoring and disrespecting me. No one can disrespect me Dormammu! Dormammu said directly: "I want my energy." "I borrowed it on my own merits." "What the hell?" Gu Yi looked at Dormammu, who still didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, and sighed: "I don''t have the energy to give it back to you now." Although, Locke gave her a steady stream of energy. However, Gu Yi only took part of the energy and used it to return some of the loans that were about to expire, and the rest of the energy was used by her in the dimension of Weishandi. When Dormammu heard this, he was stupid, and he also realized that Mage Gu Yi was planning to do something. "Do you want to default, Supreme Mage?" "Do not." Gu Yi smiled and said, "I owe it first, and when I have the energy, I will pay it back to you." Energy has always been the hard currency of endless dimensions. Plus, it''s always worth it! "But you also gave other dimensions." "Um." Gu nodded: "Yes, except yours, the energy of other dimensions, I''m basically finished." Dormammu felt bad: "What about mine?" "I borrowed it on my own merits!" "What nonsense are you talking about, I want my energy!!" "Hey." Gu Yi sighed, looked at Dormammu, who was shaking with excitement, and said, "I mean, why do you have to pay back the money you borrowed based on your ability." Dormammu was dumbfounded. good guy. Is this a clear reckoning? "Roar!" Under Dormammu''s anger the entire dark dimension trembled. but¡­¡­ Gu Yi has already left. in Kama Taj. Gu Yi retracted his gaze and sipped the tea in his cup. Feeling free from debt... very nice! ... 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 590： Dormammu who was prostituted What? Not debt free, still owed to the dark dimension Dormammu? Ha ha. Is there an IOU? Yes. . . The debt between the ancient one and the dark dimension Dormammu is not evidenced by any contract. There is no contract. Naturally, Dormammu said that the ancient one owes the debt, which is only a one-sided statement. and¡­¡­ Except for Dormammu''s debts, Gu Yi paid back all the debts. Even if Dormammu made things worse, Gu Yi believed that this would not damage her reputation in the endless dimension in the slightest. In a word. Gu Yi kept his promise and returned not only the amount of energy he owed, but also a part of it. Fairness and peace of mind! In fact, at that time, when Gu Yi asked Domamu for a loan, he did think about signing a contract for Domamu. but¡­¡­ Dormammu said no. This is what Dormammu said, not the ancient one. In the words of Dormammu at the time, no one could owe his debt to Dormammu without paying it back. Therefore, Dormam was not worried at all about Gu Yi not repaying his debts at the time. After all, in Dormam''s view, Gu Yi''s reputation was enough to serve as that contract. And now? Dormammu felt that he seemed to have made a big somersault! "what!" "Supreme Mage..." "Ancient One!!!" After Gu Yi left, he froze in place for a long time, and finally fully reacted to the fact that he was indebted to Gu Yi, the ruler of the dark dimension, Dormammu, was completely mad. Dormammu''s angry roar resounded through its dark dimension, and there were countless ups and downs in the dark dimension, and it was also all kinds of bizarre souls shivering in this angry roar. "call!" "call!" "call!" Dormammu waited for those blood-red eyes, panting heavily, trying to contact Gu Yi again, but, no matter how he contacted him, he was lost in the sea and contacted a lonely person. next second. Domamu even felt that the energy he once lent to Gu Yi had been refined. The most important point, he found that his thoughts were directly blasted out, and completely blocked by Gu Yi. . This time, Dormammu felt completely bad. no doubt. If this can''t indicate that Gu Yi wants to default on his debt, then there is nothing else to indicate. "Ancient One!!!" Dormammu was completely angry. He no longer called Gu Yi the Supreme Mage, but called him by his name. His angry voice resounded throughout the endless dimension, making the entire endless dimension echo Dormammu''s angry voice. . Countless dimensions stared at each other. what''s the situation? Dormammu of the dark dimension, is this going to start a war with the Supreme Mage? This¡­¡­ The endless dimension has just subsided not long ago. Many dimensions thought so in their hearts, and then, all kinds of eagerness to try, although the last time the dimension of the country of light was completely full, but the leftovers that fell when the underworld and **** merged, let some dimensions eat. Had a big meal. At the very least, at that time of fusion, there were many demons from the underworld plus demons from **** that fell to the endless dimension through cracks, and were then swallowed up by other dimensions. This time? Could it be that the feast is about to begin again? As for Dormammu''s angry expression, Gu Yi was an old man, and the information that he would not repay the loan was automatically ignored. Because, if you don''t care about the dimension, you also don''t care. And the dimension that I care about is muttering in my heart. Ancient one? Debt? Impossible, if Gu Yi is in debt, what did Gu Yi pay back to me not long ago? Many dimensions who had borrowed Gu Yi and recovered their debts muttered in their hearts. Then, after thinking about it, they thought of a possibility, that is, Dormammu is making excuses. But, is this excuse too clumsy? Locke also heard Dormammu''s angry speech in the endless dimension. He returned to his senses and blinked, but he couldn''t help laughing. He probably understood what was going on. According to Dormammu, Gu Yi owes him a large amount of energy, and the amount of energy owed is basically the sum of the energy that Gu Yi continuously sent out yesterday, multiplied by Two. Put it this way. If a ray of energy is compared to a dollar knife, then, to put it simply, the debt owed to Dormam by the ancient one is almost one billion in total. good guy! Locke was astonished, especially after listening to Dormammu saying that he did not sign any contract to prove this loan because of his respect for the Supreme Mage, and he took another breath of air. Dormammu... Ruthless man. One billion dollars, just borrow it, don''t you need any proof of loan? If it wasn''t for Locke''s certainty that his energy was inexhaustible, he would have all kinds of seeds. Go to Dormammu and borrow an energy from Qiufeng. After all, such a virtuous boy is rare. Locke listened to Dormammu''s angry accusation in the endless dimension, especially when Dormammu said that Gu Yi had refused to answer his call, he couldn''t help but wanted to laugh. As for other thoughts, Locke has none at all. Anyway, Gu Yi doesn''t owe him anything, so Gu Yi has nothing to do with Locke if he doesn''t repay his debts. Besides, his words have no basis, and Locke will not stand until there is no evidence. On Dormammu''s side. You say Gu Yi owes you money, what about the evidence? At most, Locke raised Gu Yi''s vigilance a little bit. Next time, if Gu Yi wants to do something, it needs to be official and document. "Prepare for battle!" Dormammu looked at his accusations in the endless dimension, but after receiving all kinds of arguments that he would show evidence, otherwise he would not stand in line, he was even more furious and directly returned to his own dimension, issuing the biggest message in his life. "I''m going to attack Kama Taj, I''m going to catch Gu Yi, I''m going to swallow her alive!!!" but¡­¡­ After thinking about it, whether it can be done or not is another matter. Especially now, when the dark dimension has been expelled by Kama Taj, Dormammu angrily slammed into the barrier that protects the earth, and once again became incompetent and furious with the clanging sound. "Ahhhh!!!" "Ancient One!!!" Seeing his debts and hopeless recovery, Dormammu was completely insane: "Gu Yi, get out of here, get out of here!!" The words just fell! hum! The ancient master in a white robe once again appeared in the endless dimension, with his hands on his back and his face expressionless: "Dormammu, the earth ahead, the forbidden area of ????the gods, don''t you know?" Dormammu angrily roared: "You villain who doesn''t keep promises, I respect you and lend you my power, but you broke the promise!!" "evidence!" "..." Compared to the Dormammu whose expression was extremely ferocious, Gu Yi''s expression can be said to be unprecedentedly calm and calm. Looking at the colorful Dormammu''s anger, Gu Yi''s tone was still as peaceful as before: "More Mam, you want to use this clumsy excuse to instigate the contract that Kama Taj has been fulfilling with the Infinite Dimension for hundreds of years, then you are wrong!" After the ancient one drove away Yahweh, he became more and more brave, and finally let the infinite dimension realize that there is a fierce man on the earth, and they are unlikely to turn the earth into their pasture. so¡­¡­ The ancient one made a contract with the endless dimension. Kama Taj will not prohibit the people on earth from seeking energy from various dimensions, but the endless dimension is prohibited from actively going to the earth unless he obtains his permission. or¡­¡­ The contract signed between the ancient one and the endless dimension was broken. Domamu listened to Master Gu Yi''s indifferent words, and his anger turned to the extreme, and it turned into a sneer that was extremely calm: "Is it true, you and I, know it!" "evidence!" "..." Dormammu had a meal first, and then, with this successive evidence, he directly broke the defense again: "Gu Yi, you imprisoned Emperor Weishan, and you borrowed money from the endless dimension, don''t think we don''t know, you never Not a big man, you''re just an extremely insidious villain." The ancient face was expressionless: "I didn''t imprison Wei Shandi, and I did borrow money from Endless Dimension, but I kept the contract I signed and returned it, Dormammu, you can''t prove it, you can , you only need to find the second dimension that I borrowed and did not return, then I will admit that I have borrowed from you, can you?" "You have already paid back the debts of those dimensions, only mine." "again!" Gu Yi couldn''t help shaking his head: "You said I owe you, and the evidence, I can even open up my energy and let the dimension witness, whether I have your energy!" talking... Gu opened up his energy, and instantly, made the endless dimension clearly visible. The vast energy made countless dimensions almost blinded, envy, jealousy and hatred for a while, and then, in a secret passage, he was worthy of being the supreme mage of Kama Taj of Terra Star. only¡­¡­ Why, does this energy, feel, a bit like the energy of Siro, the Lord of the Kingdom of Light? Just when the sharp-eyed Dimension Master suddenly had this idea in his heart, Master Gu Yi had completely withdrawn: "Is there any dark aura in my energy?" no! Countless dimensions returned to their senses, shook their heads in unison, and stood on the side of Gu Yi. Although the energy that Gu Yi just showed is a bit like the energy of the Lord of Light, Siro, the energy of the dark dimension is a little bit. None of the children. "This is impossible!" Dormammu was stunned: "Dark energy can''t be devoured by other energies, it''s impossible, my energy!" Gu Yi smiled thoroughly: "Dormammu, you don''t respect me, I can understand, but from this moment, the earth, expel you, you are no longer welcomed by Kama Taj." Done. Master Gu Yi, turned around and left, leaving Dormammu alone, messy in the wind in the endless dimension. my energy... Why is it gone? ? ... 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 591： Lockes Disaster Physique This is almost impossible. but¡­¡­ If the power of dimensions can be transformed arbitrarily, it basically symbolizes one thing, the fragile balance between dimensions and dimensions will be broken. . . without him. Over the years, although countless dimensions have been born and countless dimensions have died, very few dimensions have really died in the struggle, and more have perished on their own due to the loss of energy sources. Because, the power of dimensions is incompatible. It was as if everyone was a martial arts master, and they practiced different inner strength and mental methods, but now, suddenly, a practitioner of Beiming magic has appeared, which can plunder other energies indiscriminately. Before, all dimensions were afraid. Once the war started, most of the dimensions would choose to self-destruct at the end of the bald head. . It''s different now. Even if the Lord of Dimension blew himself up, he could still absorb energy unscrupulously. but¡­¡­ This kind of thing has not happened in thousands of years. Could it be that I really remembered wrongly, did I not lend to Gu Yi at all? Since he abandoned himself and became a creature of the dark dimension, Domamu, who occupies the magpie''s nest and became the master of the dark dimension, is no longer the sensible human he once was. His consciousness is like his colorful appearance. The same, often in chaos and chaos. Therefore, it is not surprising that such an idea appears. Soon, however, Dormammu rejected the idea. He borrowed strength to Gu Yi, which was something he was sure of, but why, Dormammu couldn''t find any reason. "Damn Gu Yi!" An angry Dormammu felt the somewhat playful gaze from the endless dimension, and returned directly to his own dimension, his face constantly changing as if he had opened a dye shop: "You will definitely regret it." Dormammu did not doubt that Gu Yi''s current power was the energy that could devour and assimilate everything, but he himself found another explanation. time! Back then, Dormammu respected the Supreme Mage, in addition to the Supreme Mage''s reputation, it was the time gem in the Supreme Mage''s hand. It must be the **** ancient one. Using time, he went back to the state before he didn''t borrow money. Damn ancient one, he deceived the entire endless dimension. Dormammu was indignant. But, it seems, apart from anger, there is no other good way. without him. He couldn''t beat Gu Yi, otherwise, when Gu Yi said "I borrowed it by my ability, why should I pay it back?", he would have swallowed Gu Yi directly instead of trying to find the support of the endless dimension. Especially now that his dark dimension has been expelled by Kama Taj. hateful! I''m not going to let this go. Dormammu roared up to the sky, the anger in it, like an active volcano, roaring, bursting and bursting, once again, making the entire dark dimension of creatures tremble. at this time. One sacrificed his world to Dormammu, and the dark demon that was assimilated by Dormammu was three-part panic, three-part fearful, and four-partly looked at Dormammu cautiously and said, "Respected Lord, we, There''s still someone on that **** Ancient One''s territory." Dormammu closed his voice and looked at the dark demon who was talking. The dark demon swallowed: "I''ll take you..." Not finished yet. One bite! Dormammu directly devoured the dark demon in one bite. Then, in the mouth of the dark demon, they still had human memories and pictures, which were instantly captured by Dormammu. Kama Taj. Detached cottage. One, was trying to fight against the demons, but Casillas, who was at a disadvantage, was instantly seen by Dormammu. Dormammu was stunned at first. next second! Jie Jie Jie laughed strangely. "Ha ha ha ha!" Dormammu laughed again and again: "Gu Yi, I said, you will definitely regret it!" You cast out my dark dimension. but¡­¡­ If it''s yours, open my channel. , Dormammu let out a loud laugh, and then, from the passage connected to Casillas, a thought was delivered directly. The ancient one is indeed the power that banishes the dark dimension. but¡­¡­ Casillas, who was invaded by the inner demon, was invaded before that. For a long time, between the dark dimension and Kama Taj, the attitude of the well and the river was still in the water, so the dark dimension has not detonated this. Heart demon, let Kama Taj handle it by himself. at the moment? They have cut off diplomatic relations. From a certain point of view, this is the beginning of the war. Since you want to be rude to me, don''t blame me. Dormammu completely turned his anger into fuel and provided it to the weak, pitiful and helpless demon that had already been abandoned, let him, intensify his efforts, and be sure to let his bewitched object Casilla tonight. He completely changed his beliefs to believe in his dark dimension. night time. Locke and Gwen went back to the room, got ready, washed and went to bed. Gwen looked at Locke, who had to take a shower every night before falling asleep, and asked curiously, "Why, do you like to take a bath at night?" Locke wiped his hair and walked out of the bathroom. Hearing this question, he was slightly taken aback: "Is there any problem?" Gwen shrugged, "Everyone only takes a shower in the morning." Her father, George, also took a shower in the morning. So did mom Helen. even¡­¡­ Most of the people Gwen knew put their bath time in the morning, and even Gwen himself, before he knew Locke, basically did the same. However, after getting to know Locke, Gwen slowly changed. Now, she and Locke have taken two baths. Once before going to bed. Once after sleeping. Locke listened to Gwen''s question and said, "Don''t you think it''s weird, don''t take a bath at night, just go to bed?" Gwen blinked, "Is there?" Locke said, "Isn''t it?" He has been doing this since he can remember it anyway. Basically, as long as he doesn''t take a bath for a day, Locke feels that he is not feeling well. Even now, he maintains this habit. In Locke''s view, this is a good habit. Locke smiled and pulled up Gwen directly: "Dear, I''ve washed it, it''s your turn." Gwen, who originally wanted to say something, directly gave Locke a blank eye when he heard this. two hours later. Gwen turned over and returned to his position, watching Locke, who got up and cleaned the battlefield, leaned on the pillow, and then continued to talk about business: "Are we going tomorrow?" "what?" "Just over dinner, we talked to Carrie on the video call." "...You said to go to the ''afterlife''?" "Um." During dinner at night, because they have all climbed a mountain higher than Mount Everest, all of a sudden, the mood of a few people wanting to climb the mountain is boring. In addition, there is even more magical magic here. So, several people decided to put the final itinerary here, and just in time, Carrie called. Then¡­¡­ I also shared the real-time location, and it turned out that the current location of several people and Carrie is quite close, and even, from a certain point of view, several people are considered to be in the East Country. Then, a few people excitedly said that tomorrow, if possible, just go back together. As for how to face the base? There is Gordon on Carrie''s side, and Kama Taj''s portal magic on Locke''s side. Mianji is not a difficult task, and a few people are also curious about the "afterlife". Locke went back to the bed and shrugged: "Yes." It doesn''t matter if he goes or not. Gwen looked at Locke: "Aren''t you worried?" Locke smiled: "What are you worried about?" Gwen said: "We went to the East Country for the first time, but that kind of thing happened there, you are not afraid, go again, come again?" Locke smiled and said, "My dear, when we were in Seoul, we were fine, and here, aren''t we fine?" Gwen nodded. It seems so. Locke immediately smiled and said, "Dear, didn''t you always think that Ms. Hill made unfounded speculations? Why, don''t you also believe Ms. Hill''s slander against me?" Gwen smiled slightly: "Of course not, I just..." The words did not fall. Gwen froze suddenly. So does Locke. open the door. into the eye. During the day, I saw, not far away, in the room of the single house, suddenly, the dark aura skyrocketed, and then, with a bang, the door slammed open, and a phantom, with a bang, rushed directly to the cliff On the edge, then, jumped down. next second. The real Kama Taj directly recovered. At the moment when they felt the dark breath soaring, Kama Taj''s mages rushed to the edge of the cliff just now, and all kinds of sparks and magic shields were under the night sky. Very bright. Cindy and Kahn, who lived next to them, also hurried out in their pajamas. Zhao Hailun also came out. "what happened?" "what happened?" "Gwen, what''s wrong?" Gwen looked at Cindy and Zhao Helen who came over, and shook his head: "I don''t know, we just came out." After saying this. Gwen couldn''t help but look at Locke. after all¡­¡­ Just now, they seemed to be talking about the fact that some people may have a disaster walking physique. They just said that this kind of argument is groundless speculation and accusation. at the moment? What is this? Slap in the face? Locke looked at the gaze delivered by Gwen, and couldn''t help but beat his eyebrows. Then, he looked at the edge of the cliff full of Kama Taj wizards. In his heart, there was a kind of I can''t tell, I feel like I don''t know. but¡­¡­ To sum up, in one sentence. w! t! f! ! ! ... 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 592： 1 Coincidence where everything was planned soon. Master Gu Yi also appeared. but¡­ After staying for a while on the edge of the cliff in the unsightly detached room eroded by the darkness, Master Gu Yi didn''t know what to think, but he looked at the surrounding mages who were like enemies. , let them go back to rest. Some unnamed mages, following Gu Yi''s words, turned around and left. However, those with names did not do so. Mage Modu walked to Gu Yi''s side and frowned, "Supreme Mage..." Casillas, however, failed to defeat the demon, and threw himself into the embrace of the dark dimension. If Casillas can''t be rescued in time, then Casillas can''t be completely redeemed is one thing, but what will happen to a complete belief in darkness, and the most qualified mage in the history of Kama Taj Such destruction is unimaginable. Mage Mordo said solemnly: "Supreme Mage, Casillas completely believes in darkness, we..." Master Gu Yi raised his hand directly, looked at Master Modu, and interrupted: "Time is not allowed to be played with. If Casillas really threw himself into the darkness, then this is inevitable." Mage Mordo frowned: "Yes!" Casillas, but Kama Taj''s most qualified disciple. Just don''t hear it? Well, what should I do if there is a big commotion? but¡­ Mage Modu is just a mage, and Gu Yi is the supreme mage. After Gu Yi and Mage Modu said that, he also turned around and left without looking back. Seeing this, Mage Mordo glanced at the librarian Wang, who remained in place. next second. Mage Mordo took a deep breath, slammed, and fell directly towards the bottom of the cliff. Obviously, he planned to find Casillas himself. The amiable-faced librarian Wang glanced at the direction in which Mage Mordo jumped off the cliff, waved his hands, and refilled the magic barrier of the cliff, but also turned and left. Since Gu Yi, the adoptive mother and teacher, said, don''t worry about it, then don''t worry about it. in the far corridor. Gwen and Cindy also looked at each other. Locke, who was standing beside him, started brainstorming again. In a word... This is no coincidence. In this Kama Taj, there are no coincidences. If anything seems like a coincidence, it is intentional. what. As soon as I give you energy from the front foot and the back foot, are you going to live up to the title of the disaster that I walk on? Locke thought together, and then directly dismissed the idea. without him. Gu Yi is very shrewd, cunning, insidious, but very shrewd. This kind of thing that looks very coincidental, but is actually very stupid, Gu Yi will not do it. Then comes the problem. What the **** is going on here? Come to Kama Taj. give energy. Gu Yi pays off his debts. Whore Dormammu. Dormammu was angry. Blackened mage. ¡­etc? Locke suddenly raised his eyebrows, his pupils could not help but dilate slightly, and he took a breath of cold air. Gwen recovered and looked at Locke next to him: "What''s wrong?" Locke reacted, looked at Gwen, shook his head, smiled and said, "Okay, I''m beginning to suspect now that I really have a physique that attracts bad things." Gwen froze for a moment, then smiled. When Cindy heard this sentence, she said to Locke: "You only know now, what is really there, you obviously are, it is really a disaster that attracts physique." I''m self-deprecating, what are you doing? Locke raised his eyebrows: "Then you are still traveling with us?" Cindy shrugged: "Who came out with you, I came out with my best best friend, obviously you had to come with me." very good. I think that Kem is not alone in going to Paris next year, so you should go too. wrong! You''re going to have a baby this time next year. Okay, I''ll arrange a show for you about where the baby goes, so you can have fun. As we all know, Luo someone is also very vengeful. However, after being interrupted by Cindy, and the mages over there also left, a few people said a few words in the corridor and returned to their respective rooms. After Gwen fell asleep, Locke opened his eyes and didn''t get up, that''s how he looked at the ceiling. The reason why he took a breath of air just now was not because he thought it was his disaster that attracted his physique. In a word, he never admitted that he was a person with such a physique. The reason why he took a breath of cold air was that Locke probably understood what was going on. If it is combined with the timeline that would have happened in the future, if Locke did not guess wrong, I am afraid that Gu Yi has already started to pave the way for things after he settled in Weishandi. Originally, Locke didn''t know Casillas, but just now, from the conversation, Locke already knew that the blackened person was called Casillas, and in the original plot, it was also sent by Casillas. After leaving the ancient one, we welcomed Dormammu''s. If the ancient one is really as he said, he will not use the time gem to interfere with any future, then no matter how outrageous things happen. But is Gu Yi such a person? Obviously not. so¡­ Gu Yi, who can use the time gem to reset his debts, doesn''t know what the future will be after Casillas leaves? Unless, this future is the future that Gu Yi hopes to see. With the help of Casillas, she was able to die successfully. Then, she returned to Weishandi, occupied the magpie''s nest, and became the new master of Weishandi. At the same time, she also used Casillas''s help. Hand, cultivated, what she valued, new, inherited her position and believed in the new supreme mage of Emperor Weishan! The development of dimensions is not difficult to say, nor difficult to say. In a word. The development of a dimension is inseparable from energy, and the best energy is the energy of faith. The more people believe in this dimension, the more powerful the dimension itself will be. This is actually the same as making money. At the beginning, it is very difficult to earn one million from zero, but once you pass such a threshold, then, with one million, you can earn two million, not easy, but you can also Said it wasn''t that difficult. The same goes for the development of dimensions. Combining the present and the future, if Locke''s guess is correct, then this is what Gu Yi paved the way for him to settle in the Weishandi dimension in the future. He successfully let himself die, and then, it was even more successful. After replacing Weishandi, he will fully take over the resources and believers left by Weishandi. And the new Supreme Mage that she cultivated by herself will continue to follow her shooting and believe in Emperor Weishan. In this way, the most difficult start of dimension will be completely solved. simply¡­ Perfect! Locke raised his eyebrows. After realizing that this might be the truth of the matter, once again, he couldn''t help being convinced by Gu Yi''s foresight and ten-step attitude. Thinking about it carefully, in fact, Locke has been curious about this matter since he heard Dormammu''s angry roar from the endless dimension at that time. Gu Yidu chose to tear up his face with Dormammu. Then, why didn''t he quickly get rid of the disciple who was fighting against the dark demon in that single black house. In fact, they were all waiting here. etc! Locke raised his eyebrows suddenly. "hiss!" Locke rolled his eyes, took a deep breath again, blinked his eyes, and touched his chin: "Something''s wrong, it seems that Casillas has been invaded by dark demons, it''s been a while. " If so. That¡­ good guy. Still count me in. According to what Locke first felt about Casillas and the dark energy in his body, at that time, Casillas was already too hard to support. Even if he didn''t come, then, at most, there would only be a few months of work. Struggling to the death. wrong. Not right! Locke squinted his eyes, thinking that the first time Mage Mordo met, it seemed that the black guy was also attacked by the power of darkness, but was temporarily controlled. so¡­ good guy. Gu Yi deserves to be Gu Yi, grab with both hands, prepare with both hands. If Locke didn''t come, then even if Casillas was attacked by the power of darkness, there was still a Mordo, which could be used as a backup direction, and could detonate this mine anytime, anywhere. But now that Locke is here, then, it is the thunder of Casillas that detonates. so. Gu Yi, saw two kinds of futures that she could accept, and then made preparations with both hands? Can. good guy. Still counting on me. Locke thought so. at this time. Locke laughed, closed his eyes, and his consciousness instantly appeared in the Land of Light. Then, he directly entered a wonderful world through the energy channel he specially opened for the ancient one. There are mirrors everywhere, in the sky and the ground. Locke looked around, there was a feeling of looking at the endless self. This is the soul world of the ancient one. But, Gu Yi, here, with so many mirrors, what are you doing? Look in the mirror here every day when no one is there, and appreciate yourself? "Three thoughts on my body!" "I see." Locke laughed and looked at Gu Yi, who seemed to be answering his curiosity, and said, "However, calculation is calculation, Supreme Mage, if you know me, you know, I hate it when this happens." Gu Yi said: "I thought that the Lord God already knew." Locke raised his eyebrows! this word... Where to start? Gu Yi smiled and said, "I thought that after I didn''t plan to repay Dormammu''s debts and had a complete fallout with Dormammu, the Lord God would understand what I want to do." Locke: "¡­" ¡­ 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 593： real man chester I understand what will you do? I¡­¡­ Locke squinted his eyes when he listened to Gu Yi''s words. He seriously doubted that Gu Yi was using this method to block his mouth. but¡­¡­ "Hahaha!" Locke smiled directly: "I had such a guess at the time, but I didn''t expect the Supreme Mage to look so far." Luo Mousheng is no weaker than others! If Locke says he doesn''t know, doesn''t that mean that he, the main god, is not as good as a mortal? Although this mortal is a mortal who is open to hanging. But, Lord Luo, is the same. Therefore, there is no reason for Locke to admit that he didn''t know it in advance. Gu Yi always had a smile on his face: "The Lord God is mighty!" Locke also said with a smile: "Yes, you know, but you didn''t tell me." One yard owned by a yard. As we all know, Locke can switch between things and people, and people and things, in parallel. Locke wanted to see how this, the Supreme Mage in front of him, would give him a reasonable explanation. Gu Yi said very simply: "This is my negligence, Lord God." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Negligence?" Why is this explanation so pale, plus a bit of perfunctory? Or even, what about a little bit of confidence? Locke thought so. This feeling is very bad. Gu Yi immediately said: "Actually, I originally planned to explain it to the Lord God, but because something happened, I had to deal with it, and I hope the Lord God will understand." Locke looked at Gu Yi. Gu Yi seemed very calm: "Actually, this matter has something to do with the Lord God." Locke snorted. Gu Yi said, "Lorraine..." Locke got up: "Good night, Supreme Mage." Finished. Locke turned around and disappeared directly into Gu Yi''s soul world. in the room. Locke opened his eyes, his eyes twinkling. good guy. Just a little bit. really. Why is this Lorraine so haunted? Locke rubbed his eyebrows. In fact, from the very beginning, the anonymous person said that from the time his biological mother was bombed with no bones, Locke felt that this was probably a carefully planned event by Lorraine Broughton. Fake death. After all, who is Lorraine Broughton. double sided... She was a three-faced spy, and she was a super female spy who jumped between the top CIA, MI6, and the KGB, with nothing at all. A planned bombing could kill her? Locke is 10,000 people who don''t believe it, which is why Locke never went to Lorraine Broughton''s tomb to take a look. However, at the time there was only suspicion and no evidence. Most importantly, he didn''t want to have anything to do with this Lorraine Broughton. After all, this so-called biological mother brought him a whole package of troubles. at the moment? This proves Locke''s guess. This biological mother is still alive and well, maybe she has changed her face now, and she doesn''t know how moisturizing her life will be. As for the Supreme Mage, it is possible that he said this on purpose, maybe, but since the Supreme Mage dares to say so, it can basically be concluded that Lorraine Broughton is really alive. However, Locke had no interest in it at all. I don''t even want to hear the name Lorraine Broughton at all, let alone know where she is now, whether she''s doing well, and whether she''s been bullied. not my business. Locke shook his head, looked at Gwen, who was sleeping peacefully beside him, and showed a smile. In his world, there are many people''s positions, but, except for this, there is no memory at all, even, it will only give He brought trouble to the position of Lorraine Broughton. the next day. Locke and Gwen sat in the hallway, drinking hot cocoa in their hands. On the other side of the square, there are still the mages of Kama Taj. During the morning exercise, all kinds of firelights are scattered and sparks are scattered. It looks like they are putting on a real magic show. It seems that last night, the fleeing Casillas did not bring any turbulence and changes to their lives at all, and they continued as they should. Just as Locke knew that Lorraine Broughton was really alive and seemed to have encountered some trouble, but this did not make Locke have any signs or impulses to change his mind. "Good morning." At this moment, the door next to him opened, Zhao Helen yawned, and said hello to Locke and Gwen who were already in the corridor, and then looked curiously at the door of Cindy and Kahn: "They What about the two of you, haven''t you gotten up yet?" Gwen held the hot cocoa in his hand and pointed to a temple gate on the east side of the square: "I ran away early in the morning and wanted to learn magic." Zhao Hailun was stunned for a moment: "What, they''ve already gone, damn, didn''t they call me?" Gwen smiled and said, "I called you, you seem to be sleeping too soundly. I called you for a long time, but I didn''t wake you up." Zhao Hailun stuck out his tongue: "Haha, yes, then I''ll go first, do you want to go?" Gwen shook his head and looked at the time: "You go, Carrie will send a video later." Zhao Hailun nodded, and then, with a squeak, she also rushed towards the gate to the east of the square. Yesterday, after Librarian Wang said that Kama Taj welcomed everyone who likes to learn magic, Kahn, Cindy, and Zhao Hailun were moved. Locke and Gwen had no such idea. However, on the bright side, the reason given by Locke was that such a mage could withstand his punch, and the reason given by Gwen was that she was not interested. Well, very casual, but Kahn and Cindy and Helen Zhao all believed. Gwen looked at Zhao Hailun, who was rushing down the stairs and ran towards the gate of the palace, and looked at Locke next to him: "Do you think they can learn magic?" Locke shrugged: "Who knows." He seldom cares about things that have nothing to do with him, so he didn''t stop it. Kama Taj tried to take his three little friends as disciples. It''s best if you can learn, or you can''t learn. Magic is not the only extraordinary way, and the death of the earth is now in his hands. Even if the friends die, there is nothing to do, but it is just a change of life. Gwen took Locke''s shoulders and said, "I would like to see, Mage Cindy and Mage Kahn and Mage Zhao Helen." Locke smiled and didn''t speak. soon! Carrie called, but changed the schedule: "Chester and Agatha quarreled again, I''m going back." again? Looking at the video, Locke, like him, felt the wonderful Carrie, and asked speechlessly, "What''s going on this time?" Frankly speaking, Chester was the only man he admired. When he was a child, when Chester and the succubus were playing together, he was a terrible man who dared to hold the succubus under his body. After he was with Agatha, it was even more unnatural. It seems that, not at all worried about Agatha''s anger, he directly destroyed him to humanity. This is amazing. Chester is an ordinary person, an out-and-out ordinary person. If there is any difference from other ordinary people, it is that Chester is a Texan. But that still doesn''t change the fact that Chester is an ordinary person. Can¡­¡­ According to the normal process, frankly speaking, when an ordinary person is with an extraordinary person, basically, ordinary people have no right to speak, but in Chester, it is the other way around, even if it is In the face of the former Supreme Witch and the current Underworld Witch Agatha, Chester is not at all cowardly. The most important thing is that if it was someone else who dared to do this, he would have died many times, but every time Chester died, every time, he lived well. This is simply a miracle. What? Agatha is afraid of Locke, so she doesn''t dare to kill Chester? Not this time. After Chester and Agatha were together, Locke told Agatha after he was caught stealthily for the first time. She chopped Chester up, and Locke would not say anything. In a word. Men can be affectionate and playful, but that is before a relationship is established, but once a relationship is established, it is called cheating. Locke also despises such a man. Therefore, it can only be said that Chester is very talented, and even if he is doing it, Agatha is reluctant to kill him. Therefore, Locke was not surprised at all, but he was very curious. This time, Chester came up with something else. Carrie sighed on the opposite side of the video: "I don''t know, I only know that this time, it seems to be more serious." Locke raised his eyebrows: "What kind of serious law?" "The kind of separation." "Good guy!" Locke sucked in a breath: "By the way, this time, Chester is afraid that it is not a gentleman''s party, or that he wants to take Agatha to some exchange ceremony." After all, at that time, when Chester was caught in bed by Agatha, he only interrupted Chester''s limbs and sent Chester to the hospital to recover for a period of time. This time, it was so serious that they were going to be separated? Carrie blinked. "What exchange ceremony?" Gwen also looked at Locke with flickering eyes. Locke recovered and coughed, ignoring Gwen''s strange gaze, and said to Carrie, "Go back first and stabilize the situation I''ll go back as soon as possible." Carrie nodded and hung up. Gwen looked at Locke who had put away the phone and smiled, "Dear, you know a lot." Gentlemen''s party. exchange ceremony. This is the most advanced and meanest way for a man to play. Locke laughed, looked at Gwen, his face was serious and serious: "You are the first woman I fell in love with, and the only woman I fell in love with Rock Broughton, we all have each other''s firsts, many firsts ." Gwen: "..." 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 594： Back to New York This is love story. It is also the most touching story. Of course. Even more is Locke''s sincerity. He has said that although he respects Chester, he despises Chester''s behavior in the relationship between the sexes. How can he despise him and think about himself at the same time. Woolen cloth. You can''t be a double standard. This is Locke''s usual style. but¡­¡­ When Carrie said that, Locke was still a little worried about Chester, so at noon, he talked to Cindy and Kahn and Zhao Hailun who came out of the training room about the situation, and prepared to return to the Federation ahead of schedule. . Cindy opened her mouth and looked at Gwen: "Are you going back too?" Locke smiled: "No, Gwen is still on the original plan." Cindy nodded: "That''s good." Locke was dumbfounded, and officially planned to wait until Cindy''s child was born, and officially put the planned activities on the agenda. Gwen smiled beside him: "When are you going to leave?" "Let''s go later!" "I see you off?" "No, the Supreme Mage can take me to the airport directly." Originally, he could have returned to New York in one step, but he came here according to regular procedures, so to go back, he also needed to follow regular procedures. Otherwise, at the federal customs, there are only exit records, but no entry records. If this is the case, there is no doubt that it is not only Ms. Hill who is coming to the door, I am afraid that Mr. Anonymous, who has not seen him for a long time, should also go out and ask him why he has returned to China through illegal means. "All right." "I''ll wait for you at home." Locke smiled at Gwen, skipped the topic, looked at Cindy and Zhao Hailun and said, "How about it, magic journey, how about it?" Speaking of this topic, Cindy and Zhao Helen suddenly raised their eyebrows. In a word. "great!" "fantastic!" "A wonderful journey that is hard to put into words." Kahn was beside him, with an unprecedented look in his eyes, and said with some exclamation: "Before this, I never knew that our world is so rich and colorful." Seeing this, Locke smiled: "Really, then congratulations." Kahn said: "Congratulations to me?" Locke said, "Don''t you want to learn magic?" Kahn widened his eyes: "No no, I''m not suitable." Gwen asked curiously, "That''s not what you said yesterday." Kahn shrugged and said that he did have the talent to learn magic, but Kama Taj said that any magic apprentice needs to practice behind closed doors. Simply put, if Kahn chooses to learn magic, then he needs to stay on Kama Taj''s side. This¡­¡­ Kahn sighed and said, "If I told my parents that I was going to stay in this third country to study magic, God, I would definitely be sent to Santa Maria Hospital by them." Santa Maria Hospital, a psychiatric hospital in Washington, D.C., is also, in federal history, the oldest and best-known mental hospital. "It''s normal." Gwen nodded and said to Cindy: "Do you remember, when we were in the Eastern Kingdom, we went to that Taoist temple, didn''t the mages there say that they practiced there since childhood?" However, the mage in the Taoist temple is a completely ordinary person. And here it is different. Ordinary people need to learn false magic, let alone learn real magic. Cindy''s eyes were also a little sad: "So, I''m very confused." Gwen blinked. "God, don''t tell me, Cindy, you''re really thinking about this." good guy. If a trip comes with five people, and when you go back, three people, Gwen can guarantee that she will be crazy, Cindy and Kahn''s mother will definitely come to her and ask her for an explanation. Seeing this, Cindy laughed and said, "My dear, I''ll just say that. Anyway, we still have five days to travel. Maybe, we are talented and can make an exception." Gwen rolled his eyes directly. This thought, in a dream, belongs to a dream within a dream. after awhile. The king is here. "Mr Broughton." "right away." Locke said something to Wang who was not far away, then kissed Gwen and said, "Then I''ll go back first." Gwen said: "What happened, remember to tell me." She was also very curious, because of what kind of thing, Agatha, who even Chester could tolerate stealing food, was so troubled that she had to separate, to such an extent. Locke hummed, and then greeted Cindy, Kahn, and Zhao Hailun, and then walked towards the librarian Wang who was waiting at the door. "Good afternoon, Wang." "Good afternoon, Mr. Broughton." Librarian Wang said, "This way, please." Locke snorted, and when he was walking with the librarian Dynasty to the location of the Supreme Mage, Locke said, "Has anyone found it?" Wang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Master Modu, he hasn''t come back yet." Last night, after Casillas went berserk, jumped off the cliff, and escaped from Kama Taj, Gu Yi said that he should not go after him, but Master Mordo chased him out, and until now, he has not come back. Wang''s personality seems to be more introverted, or rather, the kind of taciturn person. After answering Locke''s question, he didn''t speak again. Seeing this, Locke didn''t ask any more questions. Whether it is Wang or Modu, in the entire Kama Taj, there is only one person who can make him interested in speaking, and that is the Supreme Master. After seeing the Supreme Mage, Locke turned his head and glanced at the king who had withdrawn, and then looked at the Supreme Mage with some curiosity: "Supreme Mage, I am very curious." The Supreme Mage pushed the farewell tea in front of Locke and looked at Locke: "Lord Lord God wants to know, what did I do that day?" "Do not!" Locke waved his hand directly: "I don''t want to know anything about that woman, I''m not interested, I''m just curious, Mage Mordo, is he dead?" Gu Yi''s tone was calm: "Why did the Lord God say this?" Locke shrugged. Supreme Mage, you have two futures you can choose from. One future is the future that is happening right now, and the other is that Locke did not come, or that Locke did not give the Supreme Master energy. so¡­¡­ Casillas, and Mage Mordo, are two futures, to be precise, the ancient one, a chess piece on the two futures he wants. piece? tool. As we all know, the only function of tools is to help the master to do things, and after finishing things, the nostalgic master may keep it, but most of them choose to discard the tools. Gu Yi, obviously not the former. Then comes the problem. Since Gu Yi has already chosen the future of using Casillas to achieve the goal, then the future represented by Mage Mordo does not need to exist. Since this is the case, then Mage Mordo, also Can you live? not to mention¡­¡­ Locke smiled and said to Gu Yi: "Mage Mordo should use the power of darkness to suppress his inner demons. He is also an insider." Gu Yi knew that he owed Dormam''s energy, and Dormam also knew that Gu Yi owed him, but the Endless Dimension would not stand in line until he saw evidence. If Dormam knew that Mage Mordu was an insider, I am afraid that Gu Yi''s reputation would be ruined. Gu Yi shook his head: "There is no contract between me and Dormammu." Locke understood: "Supreme Mage, plan to keep Mage Mordo?" "He is my disciple." "..." Gu Yi said with a smile: "What''s more, Master Mordo is now walking on a dangerous road. I want to try and see if I can save him." Locke nodded and drank the parting tea in front of him: "Understood!" In a word. Master Mordo uses the power of darkness to suppress his own darkness, and this is different from the teachings of Kama Taj. Right now, Master Mordo has nothing to do, but if there is a need in the future, then , Master Mordu is finished. In a word. From the moment Mage Mordo chose to use darkness to deal with darkness, the Supreme Mage in front of him could declare at any time that Mage Mordo was a heresy to Kama Taj. As for heretics, almost, the practice is the same, that is, heretics must die. Gu Yi''s words are very obvious. She doesn''t remember the old and keeps Mage Mordo, just to prevent the future from needing to be used, and what kind of future needs to be used? Locke thought of an answer. Then¡­¡­ Once again I admire Gu Yi''s foresight. Weishandi has not been settled yet, and his heir has not yet been born. As a result, how to successfully take over Weishandi, Gu Yi has already thought about it, and even chose a whetstone for his future heir. , chose an opponent who could restrict his heir and prevent his heir from being out of his control. I have to say, Gu Yi''s wisdom is so broad, this is no longer a step to see a hundred steps, it is simply a step to see five hundred steps. really. Extraordinary women can''t be messed with, especially one, who has opened the time perspective, almost standing at the top of the supreme woman. Can¡­¡­ Agatha doesn''t seem too bad either. Speaking of... How did Agatha do it, so dote on Chester? Locke muttered in his heart. "Ding!" "Dear passengers The plane will arrive at JFK International Airport in New York in fifteen minutes. At present, the outdoor temperature in New York is 86 degrees Fahrenheit, and the weather is sunny..." Locke returned to his senses, took off the blanket covering him, then took a glass of cold water handed over by the flight attendant, drank it all, and poured a thank you. The flight attendant smiled and said you were welcome. Then¡­¡­ After getting off the plane, Locke glanced at the number in his hand, couldn''t help laughing, shook his head, and threw the number directly into the trash can not far away. Luo Mou, his life is indistinguishable! ... 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 595： chesters ex-wife "Bang!" "bomb!" "Hey, this is the armor I paid a lot for from Hollywood, you..." "Boom!" "what!!" "Wait a minute, this is a thunder wave of more than 30 years..." Just after arriving at Chester''s house and getting out of the car, Locke, who heard all kinds of smashing sounds from Chester''s house, felt that it might be better to come back tomorrow, but suddenly he heard this sentence, a bang, and a flash. , entered the house. Then¡­¡­ At the critical moment, Locke took over the Thunder Bourbon that Agatha mercilessly threw out. He breathed a sigh of relief, and with a backhand, took back the Thunder Bourbon that had been in the storage space for more than 30 years. . At this time, Locke looked around. A mess all over the place. good guy! Standing not far away, Carrie, sitting on the sofa, looked at Locke who flashed into the room, shrugged, and made a helpless expression and gesture. Agatha''s beautiful eyes seemed to be breathing fire. As for Chester? Chester, who was scratched in the face by the tigress, and whose beard was also ripped off in half, stood in the hill-like ruins, crying without tears in front of his collection for many years. "Hey, Locke!" "Agatha." Locke looked at Agatha, who was greeting him as if he had been alone. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he also said hello. Then, he walked to Carrie''s side and glanced at the two who seemed to be in a temporary truce because he came over by himself. Then, he said to Carrie who was sitting on the sofa: "Is this the effect of your persuasion?" Carrie said, "If I don''t come back, the house will probably be gone." Locke raised an eyebrow. Carrie rolled her eyes and said, "When I came back, Agatha, with a torch in her hand, locked Chester in the room, filled it with gasoline, and planned to cremate the house." Locke was stunned: "I said, I just came in, how do I feel that there is a smell of gasoline." Carrie spread her hands. Locke asked curiously: "So, because of what happened, do you know?" Carrie shook her head. "I didn''t ask." Locke looked at Carrie. Carrie whispered: "You can''t blame me. I was just about to ask Agatha what was going on. Agatha said directly, if I dared to intervene, she would just leave." Therefore, Carrie could not speak. After all, Chester is family to her. For Carrie, Agatha is not only her family, but also her mentor. After all, Carrie''s energy comes from Locke, but the guide who leads her to the magical world is Agatha. write. Carrie said: "So, I can only do it to such an extent. Fortunately, it is fortunate that you are back." I''m back for a fart! When Locke heard Carrie''s words, he said in his heart, although he has always been wrong to people, but if this matter involves two people who both know each other, frankly, Locke can only Something is wrong. And, if that''s the case, there''s no doubt that Chester has something wrong. No need to ask. If you choose to stand in the line of Chester, it is uncertain. Even after Gwen returns, he will doubt that Locke has really participated in some gentleman''s party or exchange ceremony behind Chester. God testified that Locke had only seen these two kinds of activities from a distance. As for personally participating, it was never once. After all, before he knew Gwen, Locke was a man who had to wear socks even when he slept. Paused. Locke turned his head and glanced at Chester, who had lost a bit of beard and was caught, and said in a low voice, "What did Agatha do?" "What, did you say this, yes." "No, beard." "I do not know then." Carrie shook her head: "When I came back, I was also shocked. I felt that Agatha should not be that kind of woman." I feel so too. but¡­¡­ Locke was even more curious. At that time, Chester was caught raped in bed by Agatha, but Agatha broke his limbs and sent him to the hospital to recuperate. So, what exactly did Chester do this time? Locke coughed. moment. Agatha, who folded her arms and stared coldly at Chester''s head bowed, looked at Locke. At the same time, Chester, who was sitting on the ground like an injured little daughter-in-law with his precious collection in his arms, also raised his head and looked at Locke, with tears in his eyes. "What am I..." Locke''s heart twitched, and then, without looking at Chester, he looked directly at Agatha, expressing his own opinion: "Agatha, you know me, I am always right about things and people. Yes, if Chester is really sorry for you, I promise, I won''t interfere." Carrie, who was sitting beside her, looked up. Hey, hey, you said the wrong thing, haven''t you always been wrong to people? You taught me the same way. Locke ignored Carrie''s internal complaints, smiled, like a dry smile, trying to liven up and ease the somewhat tense atmosphere: "So, Agatha, in the end, what happened, can you explain it to me? I just got off the plane and I''m at a loss, can you give me a brief summary?" Shouldn''t be cheating. but¡­¡­ Locke really couldn''t think of anything that could be more serious than cheating. Could it be that Chester tried to substitute Agatha into that kind of place, played a big exchange ceremony, and then completely annoyed Agatha? Locke brainstormed, trying to figure out what could be worse than catching a **** in bed. Agatha sneered and looked at Chester over there: "You ask him." Locke turned around, looked at Chester squatting on the ground over there, and spread his hands: "Chester?" Chester opened his mouth and sneered: "Actually, it''s not a big deal, she made a big fuss." Locke closed his eyes. Done. really. When Agatha heard this sentence, it was as if the volcano that had just been blocked burst out again, and it burst out in a stronger form. The energy overflowed from Agatha''s body, and it was about to start to run wild. "OK!" When Locke saw this, a flash appeared in front of Chester, grabbed Chester, and said to Agatha: "Agatha, don''t worry, after I understand what happened, how do you like it? , that''s all, I will never interfere, today, I will take Chester back first and ask carefully." Done. Boom! Locke directly pulled Chester and hurriedly left the house. Taking advantage of the volcano called Agatha, before it erupted violently, he got into the car. Then, the Audi R8 roared, which was a tail flick, and then disappeared. on this street. Star Building. "Boom!" Locke entered the house first, walked to the bar, took out a bottle of bourbon from there, poured himself a glass, and then, after thinking about it, poured a glass for Chester, who had been silent since the beginning. "thanks!" "What the **** did you do?" Locke listened to Chester who finally spoke up, feeling helpless and curious: "By the way, what did you do to get caught by Agatha?" Chester looked up and opened his mouth. Locke raised his eyebrows: "Don''t tell me you don''t have it, be careful, I''ll find a way to see it myself." Chester opened his mouth, then lowered his head and drank the bourbon from his glass: "It''s really nothing, it''s just that I was with a woman and was discovered by Agatha." I knew it. its not right! Locke raised his eyebrows: "It''s not the first time you''ve been caught raped by Agatha in bed, and the worst is only half a month in the New Amsterdam Hospital. What''s the matter, this time, is it difficult to play? was caught by Agatha?" talking. In Locke''s mind, a series of unsightly pictures emerged. For example, a battle-hardened man, after getting tired of it, will think about turning himself into a feeling. Is it... Locke''s expression became extremely twisted. He can accept grinding tofu, but he can''t accept **** stirrer anyway. especially¡­¡­ "God!" Locke couldn''t help exclaiming, and looked at Chester: "You are from Texas, from the Lone Star State." This kind of behavior, placed in the Lone Star State in the past, would be heinous. Not to mention, Chester, the old cowboy of the Lone Star State. Chester was stunned for a moment, looked at the expression on Locke''s face, and said quickly: "What are you thinking, when Agatha found out, the two of us were still wearing clothes, and it was in the coffee shop, not in the bed!" Locke was dumbfounded. wearing clothes. coffee shop. Not in bed? Locke was stunned: "That''s it?" This¡­¡­ Is it worse than being caught in bed? How do you compare? I can''t help it, I understand, what''s the logic behind it? In other words, drinking coffee with a woman in a coffee shop is worse than catching a **** in bed? Locke was a little hard to understand: "Sorry, I don''t understand the logic of this." It cannot be said that Agatha''s brain circuit is different from ordinary people. Maybe. However, how different from ordinary people will not mutate into this shape. Chester met Locke''s 10,000 disbelieving gazes, and couldn''t help but touched his nose, and smiled slyly: "Maybe, that woman is a little special." Locke smiled: "Special, what kind of special law? Don''t tell me, who is that woman from Chester?" "That''s not true!" "call!" Locke breathed a sigh of relief, and then, looking at Chester curiously: "So, who is that woman? As for letting Agatha get you on the bed and make such a big fire?" Chester also seemed to be speechless: "Yeah, I''m also curious, I just met my ex-wife once." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Ex-wife?" Chester nodded. Locke frowned: "Which ex-wife?" Chester: "..." Chapter 596： Locke: I love nothing 2 Yes. Which ex-wife. Again, if you don''t look at the fact that Locke respects Chester very much, and if you look at it from Dongguo''s eyes, there is no doubt that Chester is a complete scumbag. . To say that Chester is Aquaman feels like an insult to Chester. Put it this way. Just the ex-wife with a name and surname that Locke has met, he can''t count on ten fingers, let alone the so-called ex-girlfriend. only¡­¡­ Locke thought about it seriously, and then looked at Chester curiously: "By the way, didn''t all your ex-wives cut off contact after you got married?" Those ex-wives, ex-girlfriends, etc., have basically disappeared from Chester''s life since Chester married the deceased wife. As for whether there is any private contact, Locke doesn''t know. "and¡­¡­" Locke said very confusedly: "Even if it is an ex-wife, it won''t make Agatha so angry." Meeting your ex-wife is worse than being caught in bed? Could it be that Agatha''s brain circuit is not normal? After thinking about it, Locke felt that if it was himself, I am afraid that Gwen would be angry because of the latter and not because of the former. Chester twitched the corners of his mouth: "You don''t understand." Locke smiled. Chester drank the bourbon from the cup, got up, shook his head and said, "My face hurts, I''m going to sleep first." Locke looked at Chester, who was walking directly towards the spiral staircase, and did not speak. "Jingle Bell!" "Hey." Locke took out his phone, looked at the number, and connected: "Carrie, what''s the matter?" Carrie said on the other end of the phone, "Locke, I found out, it seems it''s because of my ex-wife." Locke smiled: "I just found out." Carrie seemed to have the same doubts as Locke: "Speaking of which, ex-wife or something is worse than catching an adulterer in bed. Why can''t I understand it?" Locke smiled and said, "Maybe... Agatha cares more about spiritual cheating than physical cheating." "what." "Okay, it''s easy to know what the problem is. Go to sleep first, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." "...Well, good night, Locke!" "Good night." Locke hung up the phone and touched his chin. After thinking about it, he could only think about one such possibility. Chester was caught in bed with a phone girl, in Agatha''s opinion, let alone two phone girls, even if it was a bunch, she didn''t seem to care about it, after all, men, animals, can''t control My lower body is very normal, I can break my limbs and teach me a lesson or something. but¡­¡­ In Agatha''s view, this is a very sinful thing to be with his old lover, even his ex-wife, even if he is not naked, just drinking coffee. without him. The phone girl is a money transaction, and the ex-wife is a soul blending. So, Agatha is fried! Um. Locke thought so, and felt that he seemed to be following Agatha''s brain circuit. Then, he couldn''t help laughing, and shook his head. He drank the bourbon in his hand, and then threw the cup into the Inside the sink, he walked towards the spiral staircase. Chester was already taking a bath with water, and he didn''t need to go in. Locke knew that Chester had already stripped naked and was lying in the bathtub, taking a bubble bath. The picture is hot to the eyes. Locke shook his head. When he walked to the study, he seemed to think of something. He walked into the study, turned on the computer, and then walked to the safe and took out a USB flash drive that was not like a USB flash drive. . It was the late delivery from Lorraine Broughton. At that time, during the "Spider Disaster" event, Locke had found a device that seemed to be able to open this object in the laboratory of the little spider''s father. A specially configured card reader from the 1990s. At that time, Locke spent a lot of money to buy a card reader that had been out of stock and withdrawn from production a long time ago from a collector of junk electronic products. Finally, the U disk that is not a U disk is opened. but¡­¡­ The above shows that there is no need for fingerprint authentication. Locke tried his own, but it didn''t work. He even found Lorraine Broughton''s fingerprint data from Langley''s database and tested it, but it still didn''t work. Therefore, Locke threw the USB flash drive, which was not a USB flash drive, aside again. at the moment? Locke recalled what Gu Yi tried to say when he was in Kama Taj, looked at a fingerprint verification interface that appeared on the screen, and clicked his chin, not knowing what he was thinking. quite a while. Locke sneered, shook his head, and threw the USB flash drive, which was not a USB flash drive, into the safe again. the next day. Locke got up, walked downstairs, looked at Chester, who was already in the kitchen, skillfully frying his first steak in the morning, walked over, and said, "Chester''s, your healing ability is really good. Envy." Before going to bed last night, my face was still the same as being scratched by a cat. at the moment? Even the severed half of the beard seemed to grow back savagely. In addition to the pits and pits, there was still a little scratch on the face. Chester turned around and took the shovel: "Hey, I told you my exclusive secret recipe, you don''t believe it yourself." Locke said, "You mean bubble bath? Sorry, I don''t like it." A big man, a bubble bath? Think cold. Although in Chester''s words, adding a little powder to the bubble bath has already played a very good role, but at that time, Locke already had "toughness", and, in addition, it was really difficult for him to accept the "male" "The Bubble Bath" is a plot, so I have always been grateful for it. Chester shrugged: "That''s your loss, I have no reservations about you, I will, you will, and even, I won''t, you seem to be too." Locke''s mouth twitched: "You mean, my passion?" If this is the case, then indeed. "Too naive." "what?" Chester grinned, shook his head, smiled, and looked at Locke: "Don''t worry, how old are you now, eighteen? Nineteen?" Locke was expressionless: "Nineteen, but, what do you want to express?" Age has never been a pain point for him, or the same sentence, this age allows him to better earn points from where he can earn points unscrupulously. Chester smiled and said, "When I was your age, I used to swear each other." The corner of Locke''s mouth twitched seriously: "I remember you said that when you were nineteen, you were divorced three times." Yes. Nineteen years old, married three times. This is nonsense in the East Country, but in the Commonwealth, it is still the Lone Star State. This cannot be said to be normal. It can only be said that Chester has indeed been gifted since he was a child. Chester waved his hand and said: "This is not the point. The point is that I used to be like you. When I was young, I also thought about eachother, but you must know that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." Locke raised an eyebrow. What''s the matter with you, it''s just like this, the greater the ability to understand, the greater the responsibility. I''m afraid that Uncle Ben knows about it. He has to climb out of the underworld and settle the account with you. Locke thought so. After Chester finished speaking, he smiled and said: "So, don''t worry, you are still young, when you... uh, when you are 30 years old, you will know that I am right." Locke rolled his eyes directly. To a barren. "Then you were also scratched by Agatha after seeing you and your ex-wife?" Locke retorted, then, looking at Chester who turned to fry steak over there again, he said, "By the way, you haven''t said, who is the ex-wife you bumped into this time, have I seen it?" "you have not." "new?" "What''s new, a long time ago." "She came to New York too?" "It''s a tourist." Chester shook his head without turning his head and said, "I just heard that I was in New York, so I asked to meet. Who knows, this kind of thing will happen." "what is it call?" "..." Chester turned around and looked at Locke: "What do you want to do, don''t forget, you are mine, not Agatha''s." Locke spread his hands: "Old man, I have always been on your side. Although I despise your life style issues, I respect you very much. I said that I will give you your retirement." And now that the underworld is his, the current Locke is completely and confident. Come on, after you die, you will live a very happy life. Chester''s mouth twitched: "I almost forgot what her name is now." Locke raised his eyebrows. Why does this sound so perfunctory? Locke opened his mouth. at this time. The phone rings. "Um?" "What''s up?" "Anonymous is calling." Locke looked at the number ringing on the phone, and said a word to Chester without raising his head, then got up, walked towards the balcony, and answered the phone: "Good morning, Mr. Anonymous, but, you What time is it over there now?" Mr. Anonymous has always liked to travel around the world is often haunted. However, this time, Mr. Anonymous seemed to be at the same time as Locke. After saying good morning, he said, "I heard that you are back in New York?" "Do you still need to hear this, with your energy!" Locke laughed and said, "I know, don''t worry, there will be no quiz in the school in the second half of the semester, and I will focus on passing the Agent Langley assessment this morning." After all, Locke had joined Langley. but¡­¡­ The agents on Langley''s side have never participated in the assessment. Last year, Mr. Anonymous said it, but Locke put it off because of his studies. at the moment? In the second half of the semester, there are really no big points for the knowledge contest, so in Locke''s schedule, the plan for the Langley assessment was indeed put on the agenda. ... Chapter 597： Langley Chicken Farm "Come out for a coffee?" "No problem, location." "What do you say?" Locke listened to the voice of the anonymous man on the other side of the phone, then, looking up, he saw a light flashing across the block across Central Park. Anonymous''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "If you are in this state, you will not pass Langley''s assessment." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "If this is Langley''s assessment, your bullets won''t hit me." talking. Locke hung up the phone and walked into the house from the balcony. "gone." Locke looked at Chester, who had already fried the steak there, took a breath, and slapped his lips: "Leave a piece for me, Anonymous let me go down for a cup of coffee." Chester looked up and said, "What about the Langley assessment?" Locke shrugged: "It''s been so long, it''s time to put it on the agenda, and I like exams, it''s not that you don''t know." Exam is a noun. And nouns, in Locke''s cognition, are linked to points. As we all know, as long as there are points, no matter how small it is, it is acceptable to Locke. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. What''s more, Locke feels that the points of Langley''s agent assessment are probably better than those given to him by the quiz. More points. Chester said, "Then I''ll put the steak here for you, come back, and heat it yourself." Locke put on his coat, heard this, and looked at Chester: "Are you sure, you won''t be torn by Agatha when you go back?" Chester laughed: "If you''re not here, I won''t stay here, lest you lose something and wrong me." Locke shook his head: "I respect you, Chester." Chester nodded. "I know, and I appreciate your respect." Locke looked at Chester, smiled, and clapped his hands: "Remember to clean the kitchen, Gwen won''t be back in five or six days." Originally Locke''s apartment had housekeepers. However, since Gwen moved in, the housekeeping was cut off, not because he was reluctant to pay, but because Gwen felt that if there was an outsider in the family who did not belong to the family, even if it was a servant, then the family would also be lost. The original atmosphere of home. Locke had no problem with this, except that he would not be allowed to clean up. ten minutes later. Locke walked through Central Park, and then, not far away, saw Mr. Anonymous sitting on a sun lounger with a pair of sunglasses and a newspaper in his hand. only¡­¡­ Locke, who was also wearing a suit jacket and a pair of sunglasses, sat down: "What about the coffee, did you let me down, did you drink the northwest wind?" Anonymous said with a smile: "It seems that after I went to Dongguo for a few days, I even learned the common sayings there. Maybe, you can think about it. When that time comes, go to Dongguo to start work." Locke smiled: "Did you arrange for me?" Anonymous put away the newspaper, got up, invited Locke to walk towards a roadside coffee shop not far away, and handed Locke a document. "what is this?" "This time the instructor of the chicken farm." "what." Hearing the name, Locke shook his head: "It''s the most mysterious organization anyway, so I can''t take the code name of the training camp into something more mysterious. I don''t even want to go there after hearing this name." Anonymous looked at Locke: "You may not go." Locke raised his eyebrows. after awhile. Locke and Anonymous sat at the coffee table: "I remember, you said, you hoped that I could make up for this assessment as soon as possible, why, I arranged the time, you regret it, and plan to fire me?" MMP! I haven''t worked hard for the CIA yet, so you''re thinking of firing me? Locke feels that if this is the case, then he, without a doubt, is probably the first in history. Anonymous shook his head and said, "Your talent is something I have never seen before, but you can postpone this chicken farm." When Anonymous said this, Locke became curious. next second. Locke lowered his head, looked at the information just handed by Anonymous in his hand, and looked at a middle-aged man with a beard on the information. "Walter Burke?" Locke stared at the middle-aged man''s CV with 98% smeared out, and looked up at Anonymous: "You don''t like this guy?" Anonymous is very candid: "Yes." Locke looked at the information above: "It says that Walter Burke is the most experienced ace agent of the CIA. At the same time, he is also the ace instructor of several spy training camps, and he seems to be about the same age as you, your classmate. ?" Anonymous did not speak, but first handed the coffee to Locke, and then said, "Walter Burke is an excellent agent, there is no doubt that I never doubt his ability in business." Locke nodded and said, "So, personal grudges?" "Yes." "I thought you could better handle the boundaries between public and private matters." "I can." Mr. Anonymous looked at Locke: "But, this guy can''t do it!" Locke didn''t speak. Mr. Anonymous looked directly at Locke: "I know you have a secret, Locke." Locke smiled. Anonymous then said: "But, that''s your personal business, I don''t care, but if you participate in this training camp, then Walter Burke will take over your business, this person, always likes personal grievances with Business mixed in, and he''s very good at lying." Who is not. This is what Locke thought in his heart, listening to Anonymous''s opinion on this Walter Burke, but his inner curiosity aggravated again: "After you say that, frankly, I am looking forward to this training even more. Camp." As long as it is an exam, he must be the first. The one without a doubt. Moreover, participating in the Langley assessment was not only delayed several times, but also because the time had come. Locke has a very clear plan for himself. Become a god! Become the biggest, the most powerful, and no one dares to interfere with his god. However, this is the ultimate goal. Before that, Locke also had a very clear three-year plan for himself, a plan such as a five-year leap forward, and he studied hard when he was a student, made progress every day, and earned all the points he could earn. but¡­¡­ Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, graduation will be next year. According to Locke''s plan, it is time to start laying the foundation for the social era after the student era. Langley wasn''t his first choice at first, but, all things considered, it was the best. After all, when you were a student, you could hide most of your abilities, but after leaving the school, what could compare to the Langley training camp? It makes perfect sense for someone to come out of Langley''s training camp and know some tricks he shouldn''t. so¡­¡­ The Langley training camp has always been in Locke''s plan, but he already understands a lot. This time the training camp, Locke thought it was very boring. Now listening to Mr. Anonymous say this, it makes Locke think, maybe, This trip to the training camp made the training that he had expected to be uninteresting become slightly more interesting. As for his secret? "Ha ha." Locke couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Anonymous: "SHIELD wanted to deal with me at the time, but I counter-killed, MI6 wanted to deal with me, but I also counter-killed, the famous SHIELD all Didn''t catch my secret, do you know why, Mr. Anonymous?" "why?" "Because I have no secrets!" Locke''s eyes are clear, his hands are spread out, his expression is very candid, no, he is very candid, open his hands, and smiled at Mr. Anonymous: "I am an open book, without reservations." "I believe you." "...Then why are you touching your nose?" "...cough cough." Wuming coughed, moved his fingers away from his nose, and changed the subject: "Since you think you can do it, then let''s pretend I haven''t been here today." Done. Anonymous took out fifty dollars from his arms, intending to end the conversation and leave here. but¡­¡­ Locke turned around and said, "However, I do have concerns about this training camp." Anonymous looked at Locke. Locke said: "I heard Mr. Clyde Shelton say that during the training camp, it seemed that it would take six months." Mr. Anonymous nodded. Locke said: "So, because this guy is a person who does not distinguish between public and private, I think, it was good to go directly to the assessment or something, and it''s gone." Then comes the problem. Locke looked at Anonymous curiously: "My budget for this training camp is three months, and the next three months, what should I do, let me suspend school?" Anonymous said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about this, Yale will send an invitation letter. In name, you will go to Yale, and, I think, with your current credits, it seems that you can graduate early." Locke smiled: "I like to keep my feet on the ground and graduate early. It''s not in my preference, but if I have Yale as an excuse, I can leave for a semester." Anyway, the knowledge competition is concentrated in the first semester. In the second half of the semester, there are more sports competitions. However, Locke doesn''t like sports stuff, and it is full of variables, so I have never thought of earning points from various baseball or basketball. idea. In a knowledge contest, he alone can suppress the audience. But ball games? What is there to say? The ball is round Anything is possible. As long as I don''t do activities that I might lose, then it won''t be my turn to lose, and my undefeated status can be maintained forever. This is Locke''s creed. and¡­¡­ If it is a semester, Gwen will definitely not be able to follow the past, just as it is, according to the plan, we can also release the Wushuang Assassin and walk around. After all, the Wushuang Assassin has not opened this year. "All right." Locke said: "Yale''s invitation, when will you come?" "Ten days later, one will be given to you, and the other will be sent directly to Zhongcheng University." "Row!" Locke nodded and got up: "I''m looking forward to meeting this ace instructor after you said that. Let''s go." Mr. Anonymous: "..." Chapter 598： spy training ground in a few days! "Hello!" "Hello." Locke hugged Gwen, who walked out of the airport, sniffing the long-lost fragrance: "Have you had a good time?" Gwen shrugged, "Cindy and the others had a great time." "How to say?" "Kahn is getting started." "amazing!" After Locke came back, Gwen was with Kahn, Cindy and Helen Zhao at Karma Taj''s side. Gwen was in Karma Taj''s library these days. Because Gwen is a distinguished guest, this allows Gwen to browse most of the library''s materials, and there is a librarian Wang next to him. While Gwen was reading books, Cindy, Kahn and Helen Zhao were addicted to magic and couldn''t extricate themselves. but¡­¡­ The most outstanding, or Kahn. Kahn, has reached the edge of magic, and even after wearing magic equipment, he can draw Mars. However, the time has come. There is no way, even if a few people want to stay there for a few days, it is not enough. After all, Kama Taj is not their home, New York City is their home. And Gwen? I have to say that in the past few days, Gwen and Wang have also become friends. During the communication with Wang, Gwen''s understanding of the extraordinary world has taken a big step. "Do you know Count Dracula?" "¡­¡­vampire?" Gwen and Locke said goodbye to Cindy and Kahn and Hailun Zhao, and made an appointment to have a dinner party for a few days. After returning to the car, Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked at Locke and raised his eyebrows: "You know, German Count Dracula, it''s true, but Count Dracula is not dead, it''s still there, and the mummy, oh my god, the library of Kama Taj, it''s simply history in the otherworld." I don''t just know that Count Dracula isn''t dead. even¡­¡­ I also know the name of Count Dracula''s daughter. Locke thought so, looking at Gwen who reshaped the worldview, smiled and said, "Anything else?" He is a good listener. Gwen said, "Frankenstein, Frankstein?" "What''s up with him?" "He also really exists." "No way." "..." Gwen looked at Locke, whose expression was light, his eyes were clear, and he was extremely exaggerated. Locke glanced at Gwen: "What do you mean?" Gwen asked curiously, "What happened?" Locke opened his mouth. Gwen shrugged, "You can fool others, but not me." That expression, exaggerated, plus absent-mindedness. It''s a person, I guess it can''t be deceived. but¡­¡­ Man, you have some self-esteem. Locke smiled, stepped on the brakes, and then, looking at the waiting traffic light, thought for a while: "Do you remember, I''m from Langley?" Gwen smiled and said, "Of course, my boyfriend is a special agent. This is a plot that only exists in the novel. What''s the matter? I have a task for you, but you..." Locke waved his hand and said, "It''s training." Gwen frowned: "I remember, aren''t you exempt?" Locke shrugged, and the instructor who gave this training seemed to be having a bit of a holiday with Mr. Anonymous, so there are only two options in front of him, either wait for the next training, or... but¡­¡­ Locke was a man of plans, and Gwen knew it too. Gwen said: "Are you worried that this instructor will wear small shoes for you, because of Anonymous?" Locke smiled: "What, I''m not worried about this." "what is that?" "Originally, I planned to leave for three months, so that I could catch up with Christmas. However, because of the change of an instructor, I may need to increase this time to six months." "so long?" "Um." Gwen frowned. They were planning to go to Chicago with George and Helen this Christmas. but¡­¡­ Gwen smiled: "It''s alright, but the school over there..." Locke smiled, took out an invitation letter from his arms, and handed it to Gwen. Gwen takes over. "...Yale?" "Um." Locke nodded, looked at Gwen and said, "On the bright side, I''m going to Yale." Gwen was a little surprised, but it felt reasonable: "Well, it''s amazing!" It''s Langley after all. The Confederate''s first notorious, yet mysterious, spy agency, and, starting a few years ago, Langley, has been keen to pick his new recruits from the various universities. "when are we leaving?" "Five days later." "¡­¡­fine." Gwen smiled. "Can I visit you?" Locke parked the car, got off, and walked towards the elevator with Gwen, laughing: "Look, this is the problem, you can''t find me at all, and, I don''t know, this time raising Where is the chicken farm?" Gwen walked into the elevator and blinked: "Chicken farm?" Locke smiled: "An alias." Gwen nodded: "It''s pretty impressive, but you''re sure that you went there as a chicken, and I''m afraid you didn''t pass as an old hen." Locke shrugged: "No way, the process is going to go this way." Gwen also agrees with this: "This is normal, so we can only get along for five days, and then I can only see you after half a year?" Locke nodded. Gwen came home first, put the luggage on the sofa, turned around, and looked at Locke: "Then, let''s not waste time." Locke: "..." three days later. long island. "So¡­¡­" Helen put fresh broccoli on Locke''s plate and smiled, "Are you leaving tomorrow?" Locke hummed. Although the training time is five days later, in fact, on this day, Locke will leave for Yale University in New Haven, Connecticut. Then, after getting there, after checking in and checking in, I followed Mr. Anonymous to the Langley headquarters in Virginia. On that day, I would follow the army to this chicken farm. After all, every training in Langley cannot be dedicated to one person, but the personnel recruited this year will be divided into several waves, each time more than 30 people will be trained together. Going to Yale is just a cover for the real purpose of this time. George, who also returned home, cut the perch in his hand and looked at Locke: "So, are you going to go to Yale to go to college?" Locke shook his head: "No, Yale is not in my consideration. New York University will be my first choice. If I go to Yale, then, I want to come back and taste Helen''s craftsmanship. It is estimated that it will be very difficult." Helen laughed and said, "It''s okay, I can pack it for you." Helen was very happy to say this. but¡­¡­ George secretly said a flatterer, and then he didn''t quite understand: "Then why are you going?" Gwen said next to him: "Dad, this is a good opportunity. Locke was invited by Yale University to participate in the New Year''s Supernova Exchange. This is a very good resume." George shrugged, "Then why didn''t you go?" "what?" "Aren''t you a supernova?" "..." Gwen was stunned for a while, then, looking at George, who was obviously trying to grieve for himself, he smiled, "Okay, Dad, I was there originally, but I refused." "why?" "It''s very simple." Gwen said with a smile: "I don''t want to leave you and my mother, if I go, then Locke will definitely go, but if I don''t go, Locke will go, I believe that Locke will definitely come back after the end. " talking. Gwen looked at Locke with a smile: "Yes, Locke." Locke smiled: "Without you, my world is bleak!" A smile bloomed on Gwen''s face. very nice. The three background boards, who had also gone to school, looked at each other, and then made an expression that made their teeth sour. George was also shocked. good guy. Are you all so arrogant these days, have you just started spreading dog food in the house? but¡­¡­ If this dog food was started by Locke, George would definitely find a reason. However, it was started by his daughter Gwen first, which made George even more appetizing and aggrieved. For a moment. George suddenly felt that even the lemon sea bass in his hand, which was the most delicious and most characteristic of Stacy''s, seemed so dull and boring. "I''m stuffed." George put down the fork in his hand a little melancholy, said a word, and then, with an expression of "I finally completely lost my little padded jacket", walked towards the beach in the backyard. appearance¡­¡­ It''s very similar, it seems to be going to the sea, bubble sea water, and calm down. Seeing this, Helen laughed out loud. Then, looking at Locke and Gwen over there, she smiled and said, "Ignore him, eat quickly, have you packed everything?" Locke said: "It''s already packed up." While talking, Locke looked at George who had walked to the backyard beach. Gwen was talking to Helen. after an hour. Locke and Gwen left Long Island and were going to go back and sort out what they should have prepared. Then, tomorrow morning, Locke will take a plane to the city where Yale University is located. Helen hugged Locke: "Then, see you in six months." "New York City has never been more attractive to me than Texas , because New York City is home," Rock said. These words are undoubtedly reassuring with Helen. He went to Yale, only temporarily. New York City is his home, because Gwen is here, so Helen doesn''t have to worry, he will forget this because of six months. Again. The financial power of the Broughton family rests with Gwen. Beware... Locke felt that he should also be worried about Gwen. As for George, George, who has always been a straight man, didn''t say that much. He just shook hands with Locke and said a good way. Then¡­¡­ Locke and Gwen left Long Island. ... Chapter 599： Lockes fellow students "Did it go well?" "Okay!" The next day, at New Haven Airport, after getting off the plane from New York, Locke seamlessly entered another private plane and saw the anonymous man sitting in a chair reading a newspaper. Mr. Anonymous said, "I thought it would be hard to believe your future father-in-law." Locke sat down, ordered a glass of bourbon, unbuttoned himself, heard Mr. Anonymous''s words, smiled, and said, "Gwen is here to help me." Anonymous shook his head and said, "Actually, in this industry, the fewer people you know, the better." In general. Locke has failed. After all, the first element of an agent is secrecy. but¡­ Locke is an exception, and Mr. Anonymous also has an idea to recruit Gwen and make Gwen a researcher under Langley, but this is just an idea. Locke took the bourbon handed over by the flight attendant, took a sip, and spread his hands just like the last time he talked to Mr. Anonymous: "The foundation of trust is that there are no secrets, just like, I don''t have any secrets to hide from you. , Mr. Anonymous." Mr. Anonymous was already immune to this sentence, looked at his watch, nodded with the agent sitting next to him, signaled that the plane could take off, and then looked at Locke: "In short, it''s done, I thought , George, you''re going to be in trouble." Locke smiled. George? Locke can say that he has unreserved trust in Gwen, plus no secrets. But George to Helen? Locke can''t say for sure, and, right now, Locke feels that George probably doesn''t care about him anymore. It seems that George has found a new target. During the dinner yesterday, Locke smelled a different smell from George. Kind of like a blood race. but¡­ The taste is poor and cheap. It must be a vampire. It seems that during Locke and Gwen''s trip to the East, plus, because the Peerless Assassin hasn''t appeared for a long time, it seems that George Stacy, the dignified NYPD magnate, has received a vampire-related case. but. Locke doesn''t worry too much about this, or that sentence, the death of the earth has been taken over by him, what George is doing is nothing more than a death, for others, death is the point, but for George , death, can be said to be a change of living environment. Exactly! There is also a shortage of manpower at the Netherworld Police Station. It''s just right to die. You can go down early and work for him or something. Locke thought so, and because of this, George didn''t plan to talk to Helen, Locke and Gwen about what he was doing recently, and Locke didn''t plan to ask. Again. Compared with George''s mini-games, Locke is more concerned about how many points he can get in this special agent assessment. soon. take off. "Give!" "what is this?" "At the same time as you, it can be regarded as a promising personnel profile like you." "I thought, you''re optimistic, I''m the only one." "Yes." After the plane flew smoothly, Mr. Anonymous handed Locke the information that he put aside: "But, you must know, Langley, it''s not me who is in charge." "Who is that?" Locke took the information and looked at Mr. Anonymous with a smile: "Don''t tell me, it''s the one from Pennsylvania Avenue, I don''t believe it!" The one on Pennsylvania Avenue, although he can arrange the director of Langley according to his own preferences and wishes. but¡­ The director is not for work. The director is used to sit in the office. In the entire CIA, it is never the director who does things, but the director below the director. For example, in front of him, Mr. Anonymous with his own hangars, tanks and arsenals. Mr. Anonymous listened to Locke''s ridicule, shook his head and smiled: "You must know that there are not five, but nine of the same level as me in Langley." Locke smiled and opened the information in his hand. Four points total. four people. Mr. Anonymous said: "Jack Ryan, a patriot, gave up his studies and joined the military after 9/11, was injured in a mission, retired early, and was later killed by one of my seniors. Friend, Hubble Recruit." Locke looked at Jack Ryan, who looked like Captain Pike in his hand, and smiled: "Everyone will say patriotism, but there is no doubt that the one who can put it into action is a true patriot." There are many patriots. However, most patriots talk about being patriotic, but in fact, they are talking about business in their hearts. Forbid Lenovo! Locke took out a second photo: "James Clayton, Patriots?" Mr. Anonymous said: "James Clayton was personally recruited by Walter Burke. Before recruiting, as far as I know, he worked as a bartender in a bar in New York." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Langley... It''s really eclectic to downgrade talents." Anonymous said with a smile: "But, if he doesn''t accept the recruitment, he will receive a call from the Stark Industrial Technology Department three days later and become a top white-collar worker." Locke put down the photo: "A top white-collar worker is still a wage earner, there is no difference, what about this?" "Laura Bage, recruited by big data, has a flexible mind, a sharp body, and is a woman!" "...Is this a specialty?" "If you can let go, it is indeed a specialty." "¡­All right." Locke opened his mouth, listened to Anonymous''s solemn answer, and nodded: "This reason convinced me." The words fall. Locke tilted his head, and immediately noticed the last piece of information. Yo. acquaintance. wrong! It can''t be said that they are acquaintances, only that they have had a relationship. "Mac?" Locke looked up at Anonymous: "No surname?" Anonymous glanced and nodded: "She has many names, but her current name is Mace." Locke smiled: "Many names, strippers?" Anonymous laughed and said, "She''s not a stripper, but if she has to pay her life to undress once, from a certain point of view, she is indeed a stripper." Locke raised his eyebrows. "She''s a killer!" Anonymous laughed, then looked at Locke, and said with a smile: "If I had to say, she is the female version of the Peerless Assassin." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "Langley is really... eclectic." patriot. bartender. Let go of women. Female killer. If you add him as a high school student. good guy! No wonder, in recent years, Langley has been pulling his hips more and more in the global spy market, but, fortunately, there is a Mossad who has the most hips in the back. After all, Mossad is the only spy agency that can be caught on camera directly committing murder in broad daylight. So, how did Langley pull his hips, and in the end, there was still a Mossad who would use it as a back pad. but¡­ "Female version of the Peerless Assassin?" Locke looked at the picture now called Metz, but in the killer world, it should be called Ava, shook his head and said, "I have also had contact with the unparalleled assassin, but can she be as famous as the unparalleled assassin?" Insult who? Mr. Anonymous shrugged and said: "Unfortunately, the Wushuang Assassins have not appeared recently. Originally, the Wushuang Assassins were also recruited by me." Locke laughed haha: "You can offer a reward like me." Mr. Anonymous also laughed and said: "This is just an idea, and Langley, not everyone can ask for it." "You even want the bartender and the killer." "That''s not what I want." Mr. Anonymous said: "Langley doesn''t look like the others, it''s monolithic. The people inside are more complicated than the parliament. Personally, I prefer to be clean." Locke smiled and said, "Like me, with an unobstructed view?" Anonymous glanced at Locke, who was suspected of boasting and boasting, smiled, and did not answer the topic. Instead, he took out a document from his arms and handed it to Locke: "After the plane lands, I can''t follow You, you will go through a series of introductory assessments such as written exams and psychological counseling before you can arrive at the chicken farm." Locke put aside the list of four students who need attention specially prepared by Anonymous, took the test paper handed over, and frowned: "What is this?" "In the past few years, the questions and answers of the written examination in the bureau." Mr. Anonymous said: "The bureau has become more and more lazy over the years. There have been no new questions for a long time. Your memory has always been good. Write down these test papers and answers, and pass the written test. any problem." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Are you helping me cheat?" What are you kidding? I need to cheat? When I went from Texas to New York, I cheated in that exam, when did I not always take the exam in an upright manner, and then get full marks in an upright manner? Who are you insulting? The most important point, you gave me the answer, how do I earn points? As long as it is an exam, there must be points. And the system is for nasty, cheating players. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The most important thing! I, Locke, disdain cheating! Locke''s face darkened, and he directly handed the test paper in his hand to Anonymous, and sneered: "I don''t need this kind of backdoor help." "The exam will be difficult." "Yes?" Locke smiled and said: "If he is too relaxed, then it won''t be enough to let me set aside six months to play this game. If I cheat, it will cause the game to become boring." Anonymous looked at Locke. quite a while. Anonymous put away the backdoor exam paper originally intended for Locke, and shrugged: "Well, my fault, I''m looking forward to your results, Locke." Locke also smiled brightly: "Me too, Mr. Anonymous!" ¡­ Chapter 600： quiz home CIA. One of the world''s four major spy agencies, its reputation, once resounding around the world, is now notorious. but¡­ This does not affect the CIA''s status at all, Bo has a feeling that he is swayed by him, and the breeze crosses the river. After Locke had no intention of going through the back door to get the answer, Mr. Anonymous didn''t force it, but put away the answer. After the plane landed, he gave Locke a business card with the contact person and address, and then got in the car and left. Locke took a taxi according to the address on the note and went directly to Langley''s headquarters. In fact, when the CIA moved to the Langley area on the Potomac River on the border between Washington, D.C. and Virginia, at first, the CIA''s headquarters was located at the Lincoln Monument in Washington, D.C. However, it may be that the place is too small for the CIA to display its talents, so it moved to Langley, which now covers an area of ??200 acres. And in the Commonwealth, the location of the CIA''s headquarters has never been a secret. Langley, who used to be known as the world''s intelligence giant, also undoubtedly hides himself. It seems that there is a feeling that I am here. If you have a feeling, you will insult me. "Hello!" Locke, who passed the security check, went straight to the receptionist at the front desk, took out his business card, and looked at the lady at the front desk with a smile: "My name is Locke Broughton, I''m here with Walter Burke, and he''s waiting for me." The lady at the front desk looked up at Locke. He seemed a little surprised, but he still took the list handed over by Locke, glanced at it, and after confirming it, said to Locke to wait a moment, and then took out the phone next to him. after awhile. The security guard next to him was facing the Locke information on the computer screen. When he was surprised for a while, a middle-aged man who was sloppy, even more like an alcoholic than an agent, walked out of the elevator. "Rock Broughton?" "it''s me." Locke got up from the waiting chair and looked at the person coming. "Walter Burke." "Rock Broughton." "You''re almost late." "Yes?" Locke looked at the time on his watch: "I thought it was an appointment at 3:30 in the afternoon." Walter Burke said: "In any case, set aside half an hour for possible emergencies." good guy. This starts, for? Locke raised his eyebrows, his expression still smiling: "I think being on time is a virtue, being late is an insult to others, and arriving early is an insult to yourself." Walter Burke and Locke shook hands and smiled. So is Locke. quite a while. Walter Burke looked back and invited Locke to take the elevator: "The exam is about to start, I''m looking forward to Mr. Broughton''s results." Locke smiled: "Me too." soon. In a house, Locke opened the door and entered his eyes. There were no less than ninety tables in the room, almost all of them were full. Men and women of all shapes and sizes from all over the country were sitting in their seats. Some looked expectant, some relaxed, some dignified, the arrival of Locke did not attract much attention, and almost everyone was looking through the reference materials in their hands. Yes. References. As long as there is an exam, reference materials will exist, and the CIA''s agent exam is no exception. After all, you can only enter the next level if you pass the test. Locke found an empty table and sat down. Soon, five or six men in suits and sunglasses walked in from the door. Without speaking, without any self-introduction, after entering, five or six agents in suits and leather shoes handed out the papers one by one to everyone. Along with the test paper, there was also a plain-looking signature pen. Locke looked at the five-page test paper he started, and raised his eyebrows. "Ding! ¡» "The mission is being generated! ¡» "Task name: "Agent Langley (series of tasks "Task: "Pass the Written Examination" "1"" ¡ºQuest Reward: "Achievement Point*2W", Potential Point*2W¡» "Task description: "This task is a series of tasks. According to the player''s score in each task, at the end, the coefficient settlement is carried out, and the highest settlement coefficient is five." "Message from the system: "From today onwards, become an agent, face the sea, and spring flowers will bloom!" "¡­" Locke''s heart started beating. However, he was used to the habit of arguing with the system only when he was on a mission. After all, when there was no mission, the system was basically a little transparent. As for the difficulty of this exam? Locke looked at the questions on the test paper, and then, out of the corner of his eye, looked at the candidates of the same period with various expressions around him, and was a little curious. This topic¡­ is it hard? "Question 1: A male scientist recalled: He and his wife went to Antarctica for an expedition, but he became snow blind and could not see anything. So they wandered in the Antarctic, and in the end they had to eat penguins raw to stay alive. But his wife did not hold on to it in the end, and finally died. He continued to walk for a day alone, and was finally rescued. The next day, he deliberately went to the penguin shop to eat penguins, but he committed suicide when he came back. Why? ¡» "¡­" Is it necessary to ask why, isn''t it simple? His wife is the so-called penguin meat. Locke thought so, and looked at other topics. And math problems! Chemistry is also included. but¡­ Difficulty is no longer the point. At least, in Locke''s view, there is no difficulty at all. After all, he has already made mathematics, physics and chemistry and so on, to the eighteenth level. However, that''s not the point. The point is, on several topics, Locke has a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. It seems that, as a child, Chester, before teaching him to shoot, seems to have given him such a similar test. However, Locke shook his head. From a certain point of view, the killer and the agent are the same kind of people. Locke thought of the words Chester often talked about, and didn''t think much, but shook his head. . in the monitoring room. Through monitoring, Walter Burke found several students who cheated in the exam. Then, through the headset, he asked the agents who were patrolling the exam room to invite these cheating students out. Then, he asked the agent to find the agent that he liked. He stopped looking at the woman, did the question carefully, and noticed Locke, who was writing like the wind over there. "Ah." Walter Porter asked the agent to zoom in on the camera, and then, looking at Locke who was writing, without doubting him, he smiled and said, "Anonymous gave him the exam questions we have been studying for many years. " Several agents, who can be considered Walter Burke, heard the words and laughed. Walter Burke looked at the monitor with great interest, and Locke was writing quickly. After laughing for a few words, a smile appeared on his face. This time, the exam questions were all written by him. True. Most of the topics are from the past, and after modifying the characters, they are used directly. However, there are still a small number of topics, but they are all original by him. "The prototype will be shown soon." Walter Burke thought so in his heart, staring at Locke who was being monitored, the corners of his mouth rose, there was something, and he couldn''t wait to see that Locke, who was writing quickly, suddenly looked like he was discouraged. but¡­ "WTF?" Walter Burke looked at Locke, who didn''t stop at all after writing his original title. Just like before, he was a little stunned after writing and writing: "Let someone, stand over." An agent nodded and moved an agent to Locke''s desk through the headset. Locke, who was writing and writing, naturally heard the voice coming from the headset, but he didn''t pay any attention to the agent standing next to him. In a word. Luo someone, in the exam, disdain to cheat. Difficulty on this subject? Ha ha. Locke felt that when he became a high-level CIA, he could ask Chester to come over and arrange what is called a real hell-level problem. Back then, when Locke came up with the topic in Cochester, he really racked his brains, stunned to synchronize his three views into the world of murderous demons and psychopathic lovers. If it wasn''t for Locke''s naivety and cheerfulness, it is estimated that the whole person would be really jaded. However, Locke didn''t have Yuyu, and Walter Burke, who was in the monitoring room, was somewhat inclined to Yuyu. "Could it be that my title was also stolen by Anonymous?" Walter Burke thought so, especially after seeing that Locke, like before, wrote the correct answer to the most difficult question he thought was the most difficult question without thinking. at this time. Ten minutes into the test, Locke stopped writing and looked at the agent standing next to him: "So, do I need to wait until the others finish the test before I can leave, or can I go out for a cup of coffee now?" The agent looked at Locke, who was smiling at him, and opened his mouth. I¡­ I don''t know, I haven''t had it before. This special meow, in the past ten minutes, others haven''t even finished 20 questions, this special meow, has already written all 100 questions? The agent also quickly whispered through the headset and asked what to do. Several people looked at Mr. Walter Burke, the chief officer of the chicken farm this time. UU reading In the exam room, they were nervous and excited. Everyone who had only half an hour to do the question suddenly heard that someone was going to hand in the paper, and looked in the direction of Locke in disbelief. Who is he? Is he done? WTF? Why did we only do less than 20 questions, why did he? Walter Burke returned to his senses, looked at Locke, who was smiling brightly, full of confidence and sunshine, and took a deep breath: "Put away his papers and take him to the psychological test room." Paused. Walter Burke said, "I''ll test him myself!" The agent in the examination room nodded and looked at Locke. Locke is still smiling! ¡­ Chapter 601： Go to the chicken farm "How do those upsetting questions usually make you feel?" "I won''t have." "So, but when you''re angry, do you have a hard time controlling yourself?" "Okay!" "How do you usually deal with failure?" "I won''t lose!" In the room with large floor-to-ceiling windows, a large forest can be seen. Sitting on a chair, Locke, holding his chin with one hand, listened to the question asked by a pair of men and women who joined together, laughed and answered yes. fail? Me, how is that possible! In Lao Tzu''s dictionary, not only is there no failure, but even there are no brothers and sisters who fail. Locke smiled and looked at the examiner who asked the question: "Failure is an excuse for a loser, and I am the spokesperson for success!" The male and female examiners looked at each other. have to say. Over the years, the agents who interviewed have come and gone, and it is not uncommon for them to answer this question in a fresh and refined manner. at this time. Walter Burke with glasses came in from outside. The two examiners stood up. "Sir." "I come." "Yes." Locke watched as he walked in, switched places with the two examiners, and sat opposite Walter Burke, asking curiously, "Mr. Burke, can I ask a question?" Walter Burke looked at Locke: "Of course, what''s the problem." Locke said, "How long will it take for the test results to come out?" "No grades." "Yes?" Locke was not surprised at all: "Then, the ranking, I should be the first." Walter Burke looked up at Locke, looked at Locke, who smiled and gave him a feeling of deja vu. He was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "If there is no accident, you will be the first." Locke smiled: "Thank you, I just want to hear this." Walter Burke: "..." As an excellent and experienced quiz maker, there is no doubt that exams are what Locke likes, but after the exams, the rankings released are also what Locke looks forward to. After all, without rankings, there is no motivation. There is no ranking, or even, you can''t see your own progress and growth. This is the first thing that an excellent and senior problem maker can''t bear no matter what. not to mention. Ranking or something is also closely linked to the point reward that Locke cares about this time. "Task name: "Agent Langley (series of tasks "Task: "Pass the Written Examination" "1" (Complete! ¡ºQuest Reward: "Achievement Point*2W", Potential Point*2W¡» "Task: "Successfully entered the chicken farm" "2" (in progress ¡ºQuest Reward: "Achievement Point*3W", "Potential Point*3W"¡» "Task description: "This task is a series of tasks. According to the player''s score in each task, at the end, the coefficient settlement is carried out, and the highest settlement coefficient is five." Walter Burke looked at Locke''s bright smile and pushed his glasses: "Mr. Broughton, have you ever been cruel to animals on purpose?" Locke shook his head: "No, I''m a member of the New York City Small Animal Loving Association. This year, I donated 100,000." Not just a small animal lover''s association. The Feminist Coalition is also in the scope of Locke''s donations. Just a little money. Locke didn''t care very much. This time, he was able to obtain honorary citizenship of New York City. Although, most of it was because Mr. Anonymous and Ms. Hill were helping, but when passing the municipality, the help of these alliances was also essential. "You just have to answer, yes and no." Walter Burke remembered at this time that the Locke in front of him was not only an anonymous person, but also a self-made billionaire whose source of funds could be clearly traced. After saying so, he continued to ask. : "Do you think that you are subjectively hard, or objective, soft?" Locke spread his hands: "I can do both." Only children do multiple choice questions. He is nineteen years old, he can choose, he wants it all. after awhile. in the lounge. Locke came in with a blue badge, and it was still the same as entering the examination room. There were twos and threes of the same candidates standing together, and they didn''t care too much about Locke who came in. Locke walked towards the coffee machine next to him. It seemed that a woman who had just completed her own test was muttering to herself, "God, I hate this test." The man who was waiting beside said hey. The man, the self-reported family name is James, the woman is called Laura. Coincidentally. These two people are probably the elite students of this period given by Mr. Anonymous just now. After the two complained about the difficulty of the exam, they immediately noticed Locke, who was next to the coffee. After all, this is an exam, and Locke, in this exam, behaves like a scholar in school life, no, he is a scholar, there is no difference. Originally, the two thought that Locke was a nerd. However, that doesn''t seem to be the case. In a few words, Locke blended in. even¡­¡­ After going through a series of classic planning, the three of them also sat in adjacent positions on the bus to the chicken farm. only¡­¡­ Locke looked at the students of the same period who got on the bus immediately after him, thoughtfully. Among the elite students in this issue, he has already seen two of the four people who need attention, but these two people, one is a bartender and the other is a cheerful woman. What about Patriots and Killers? What about those two people? Didn''t come? Locke thought so. A man sat next to Locke and extended a friendly hand towards Locke: "Hello, I''m from Washington, Ronnie Gibson." Locke looked back, wearing a jacket, and shook hands with Ronnie Gibson, who had taken care of himself very cleanly: "Rock Broughton." This guy, Locke remembers. When Locke just completed the unconscious psychological test, the one who followed him was this Ronnie Gibson. Moreover, it seems to be a relationship. As this Ronnie Gibson went in, Locke could hear that this guy, who seemed to hug an agent, also greeted Ronnie Gibson''s relatives who seemed to be at NCIS. Although the NCIS is like the NYPD or the FBI, it''s one of many federal investigative agencies. But NCIS is responsible for naval crime. To a certain extent, this Ronnie Gibson can also be said to have a military background. really. Langley, this recruiting talent is really eclectic. "I know you." Ronnie Gibson released his hand and said, "I''ll be sitting a few rows behind you during the test." Locke smiled: "I know, the third row on the right, right?" "That''s right." Ronnie Gibson looked at the slowly starting bus: "Is there any news, where are we going?" Locke shrugged: "This bus is Langley''s bus." Langley had a motto. Go wherever you want. In their prime, Langley claimed that they even had monitors in their Pennsylvania Avenue bedrooms. Although the brilliance is gone, this character has been well inherited. at this time. Locke''s phone rang. The phone ringing on the bus was very abrupt, and all of a sudden, it attracted the attention of several other students sitting nearby. after all¡­¡­ Their mobile phones had been turned over as early as they entered the Langley building. Locke''s expression was light, and he said hello to Ronnie Gibson, who was also a little surprised, looked at the caller ID, and answered the phone directly: "It seems that you and your old friend have a really bad relationship. " In a word. Although Locke is also a student, Locke is also a licensed Langley agent. For other students, the badge on their chest is orange. And his brand is blue, the color of regular employees. In theory, Locke, who has passed the loyalty test, can drive to the chicken farm by himself, instead of crowding with the students and following the bus. After all, Locke can even get his cell phone back. However, Locke can get the mobile phone to communicate with the outside world, but he can''t drive by himself. Obviously, there are articles, 90% of them, because of the relationship of Anonymous. Anonymous on the other side of the phone listened to Locke''s first words, and was stunned for a while, then laughed and said, "Are you in the car?" Looking at the scenery passing by under the night, Locke shrugged: "You seem surprised?" Anonymous said, "No, I have confidence in you." "thanks." Locke didn''t care whether this was true or false, but said curiously, "By the way, I didn''t see the patriots and killers." Anonymous said: "They are already on a chicken farm." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Special treatment?" Anonymous shook his head and said, "Patriots belong to the military, and, when they were in the military, they were highly valued by General Thaddeus Ross. Otherwise, he would not have received such good medical treatment." There are tens of millions of federal veterans, but very few of them can enjoy high-quality medical services. "General Ross?" Locke smiled: "I thought General Ross was still fighting tanks overseas." Anonymous said: "Yes, he is still overseas, but this does not affect his influence continuing to show off in Washington." As long as General Ross can still smash the tank with one punch, then General Ross can continue his influence even if he is not in Washington. Fist is power. Locke pursed his lips: "What about the killer?" Patriots do not need to be assessed, and Locke can accept it. After all, it is understandable that a serious patriot who is committed to action has some privileges. Mr. Anonymous said: "The killer was interviewed by the director himself." Locke was taken aback: "So, when did you become the director?" Mr. Anonymous: "..." Chapter 602： Patriot and Killer "¡­what?" "In the end, it''s still you who can''t do it!" "¡­" On the other side of the phone, Anonymous, listening to Locke''s words, was a little spartan. Locke sighed. That seems to be the case. have a look. Patriots, because of their military background, do not need to take any written and psychological tests, and enter the chicken farm directly without the test. As for the killer, although he is a killer, he has a relationship with the director, and from a certain perspective, the relationship between the director can also be said to be related to Pennsylvania Avenue, and he also directly entered the chicken farm without testing. But what about Locke? Locke was a little sad. Anonymous on the other side of the phone came back to his senses, with a dark face: "There''s no way for those two people to have a mobile phone or something like you. Don''t forget, you are now an agent code-named Bourbon." Locke pouted: "Look at you, I just said that, you are still angry." Anonymous took a breath. next second. Anonymous hung up the phone directly. He was afraid that if he continued to chat with Locke like this, he would need a glass of Icelandic cold water in 1982 to calm himself down. Locke looked at the mobile phone with a black screen and shook his head amusingly. Although he said that, compared with the exemption of admission, Locke still likes the feeling of having experienced many exams. After all, if the exam is exempted, it is estimated that in the end, the reward of tens of thousands of points will be reduced. If it wasn''t for the points, then everything would be meaningless. Locke put away the phone, then, looking to the side, watching Ronnie Gibson who just put away the phone: "What''s wrong?" Ronnie Gibson was surprised: "You have a cell phone, how come?" talking. It was only at this time that Ronnie Gibson noticed that the color of the nameplate on Locke''s chest seemed to be different from theirs, and he seemed to realize something, and then he seemed to think of something and lowered his voice: "So, Locke, is that your name? ?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "My real name is very long!" It''s really long. Rock Cerro Cain Peerless Rock Broughton! Although, Broughton, the surname was given by the mother who never masked, but Locke has no interest in creating a surname by himself, just like the first name, the surname is not important to Locke. It seems that Locke once joked with Gwen and George and Helen that after marriage, if Gwen does not plan to change his surname, he can change it to Stacey. The bus was driving in the dark for more than two hours. Then, the speed of the bus slowly decreased. Then, it entered a barbed wire fence on both sides. At the same time, there were several agents guarding it. in the road. soon. The speed of the bus stopped completely. Locke and others came down and looked around. If you don''t consider that this is Langley''s site, then it is not an exaggeration to say that this is an exceptionally luxurious resort. The big manor, and even the golf with lakes dotted with night lights. Soon. Locke got the key to his room. Kind of a single suite. As for Ronnie Gibson and others, it is a two-person suite. After all, if this is company training, interns are a kind of treatment, and Locke, who is trained first and then trained, is also a serious agent who has already been named in the CIA system, and belongs to regular employees. write. To a certain extent, although the energy of Anonymous is not higher than that of the military and the director, it still saves the trouble of Locke having to live in a dormitory. at the same time. Locke''s single suite is also separate from other people''s. It is in a three-story building on the right side of the manor. There, Locke saw many regular employees. At the same time, in the restaurant, he saw the same These regular employees are out of tune, but they are also one man and one woman wearing blue nameplates belonging to regular employees. Patriots and Killers! Locke had seen the photos of the patriot Jack Ryan and the female killer Ava, who is now Mace, and was naturally no stranger to the two. "Hello!" Locke took a cup from the bar and was about to hand it to an agent. After smelling it and confirming that it was not a cheap bourbon for nine yuan and nine, he ignored the agent''s look at him and walked to the Patriot and Killer''s house. At that table, I opened the chair: "You two, don''t mind if I sit here." Patriots and killers, who are both students but also regular employees, looked at Locke, who was talking but had already sat down. Patriot Jack Ryan was the first to return to his senses and stretched out his hand: "Jack Ryan." Locke smiled and shook hands: "Locke Broughton!" "I''ve heard that name." "Yes?" Jack Ryan looked at the eyes delivered by Mace, who was sitting opposite, and seemed to think for a while, then looked at Locke and said, "By the way, I remember a high school student in New York City who has been in the limelight in recent years..." Speaking of which. Patriot Jack Ryan looked at Locke again, suspiciously. Locke shrugged: "Yes, it''s me." After all, he is also an honorary citizen of New York City, and the chairman of the National Student Quiz Council of New York and New Jersey, Locke still has a certain reputation. However, most of the fame is concentrated among people who like knowledge and know how to use knowledge to realize it. but¡­ This is enough. Happy education has never dominated the federation. People who don''t like knowledge are because people who like knowledge don''t like too many people who like knowledge. Patriot Jack Ryan looked at the admitted Locke and lost his mind: "But you..." From the appearance, Locke is the same as other federal people. Although he is only nineteen years old, it is not an exaggeration to say that Locke is an adult only from the appearance. Locke said with a smile: "I''m just like you, Mr. Ryan, I''ve seen your resume, you''re very worthy of admiration!" After learning about the September 11 incident, Jack Ryan dropped out of school and joined the army. Moreover, during the service period, after the crash of his helicopter and the loss of control of his lower limbs, he relied on his own perseverance to pull the two comrades out of death to avoid the second explosion of the helicopter. . I have to say, he''s a tough guy. Locke didn''t intend to keep the topic on his own, so he opened the topic directly and brought the topic to this training: "When did you come here?" "I am this morning." Jack Ryan then glanced at Mace and said, "God, I thought it would be embarrassing to be alone, but I didn''t expect that I saw Mace at noon, and Mace was just like us, But Mace came over yesterday." Mace looked at Locke''s gaze and shrugged, "I thought Langley''s training would be more mysterious than this." Locke raised his glass of wine: "I thought so too at first, have a drink." Mace smiled slightly. The three wine glasses touched them lightly, and then they drank them all in one go. To a certain extent, Locke, Jack Ryan, and this Mace, the three of them, are people in the same world on this chicken farm. Is a regular employee, but not. A student, but not a student. Working as a student as a regular employee, I am talking about these three people, because they have the same identity, so, under the influence of a few glasses of wine and chat, they soon became friends. even. Several people''s rooms are also on the same floor. About an hour later, the three of them waved goodbye. After returning to their respective rooms, Locke took a shower from the bathroom. After coming out, he poured himself a glass of bourbon before going to bed, and then opened it from his backpack and took it with him. laptop, connected to Gwen. The video was connected quickly. Gwen, who was in the study of the Star Building, looked at Locke who appeared in the video, and said with a little surprise: "Didn''t you go to Langley''s training, why..." Locke said directly: "Why can I still use my mobile phone, please, dear, I''m here for training, yes, but don''t forget, I''m a regular employee of Langley." Gwen smiled slightly: "That''s right, but, in this case, won''t it look out of place." Locke smiled: "Do I care?" Gwen shook his head. If Locke cared about these superficial things, he wouldn''t have led her over to buy the apartment in the Xingchen Building without saying a word after he came to New York. Locke immediately said: "And, don''t worry, like me, I thought it was only one, but I didn''t expect that there were the other two." Gwen blinked: "There are two more, who are you?" Locke smiled mysteriously: "Dear, I can tell you what I''m doing, but I can''t tell other people." It''s okay to say. but¡­ This video must have been monitored. Locke and Gwen said their identities, UU reading has nothing to do, just Gwen''s father, George, is enough for the CIA to have this idea, and they dare not go to New York City to be presumptuous. In New York City, the New York Police Department is the big boss. If the CIA wants to try it, George will definitely let the CIA know, what is it, there is no longer a place for the CIA in New York City. It can''t be said that no one knows about the several secret positions of the CIA in New York City, but if George wants to know, it is still very easy. Gwen smiled and didn''t ask any further questions. As usual, he chatted with Locke, and then said, "I''m going back to Osborn Industries tomorrow, too. When I went to Osborn this afternoon, I met him. Mary, Mary and Harry are planning to invite us to dinner after hearing that we are back, and I told you you went to Yale." Locke smiled: "We will officially start here tomorrow." Gwen said, "I believe in you, my dear. Your marksmanship, as Dad said, is better than his." Locke smiled and said, "Langley, there is more to teach than marksmanship." Gwen: "¡­" Chapter 603： Captain Kirk Want to become a qualified agent, its difficulty is basically no less than becoming a qualified killer. Back then, Locke was also under the guidance of Chester, and he took three months of related majors before he got the qualification to be a teacher. That''s all, a little bit of what Locke called a "little help" was added. System help. It takes three months to become a killer, then, to become an advanced form of a killer, how to say, plus three months, is also reasonable. fine¡­¡­ I have studied in advance. On the second day, in the small conference room with no windows at all, Locke, who was sitting in his seat, looked at the cute new rookies and a fellow killer around him, thinking with joy in his heart. When I was in school in the first world, what Locke liked most was that after he had tutored in the summer vacation, and then, in the new semester, he was very much looking forward to being asked questions by the teacher. Because unlike other children who don''t know anything, he, Locke, has studied in advance. But here? Locke didn''t have this idea, as long as he could make sure that he graduated with full marks, as for being in the limelight or something, he was a **** now, and it always felt insulting to compete with mortals. Just then, a middle-aged man in a suit walked in. "Good morning!" "Good morning!" The man walked like the wind, said hello, walked towards the stage with Walter Burke, and introduced himself by the way: "Everyone, my name is Dennis Slane, I am the deputy commander of Operation Langley, welcome You came to the CIA Special Training Institute, which we affectionately call the farm or chicken farm!" Deputy Commander of Operations Langley? Locke looked at the middle-aged man on the stage. Frankly speaking, even if Locke was already an agent of the CIA, even so, he was still a little confused about the CIA''s command system. Anonymous felt the same way. In the words of Anonymous, when they don''t see each other''s salary slips, no one knows who should be their superior, professional titles and so on will deceive people, but wages will not deceive people. Deputy conductor Dennis Slane on the stage once again introduced Walter Burke next to him, the same as that of Anonymous: "I''ll introduce you to your senior lecturer, Mr. Walter Burke." Walter Burke stood up: "Good morning." The crowd responded: "Good morning!" "Then why are you here?" Walter Burke took over the position of deputy commander, walked to the stage, looked at the crowd, laughed, spread his hands and said: "It''s definitely not because of money, the salary of the fifteenth-level officials of the federal government is only one year. It''s $89,000, and you can''t afford a decent sports car, God, you can''t even get insurance on a sports car." The crowd laughed. Locke looked at Walter Burke on stage thoughtfully. This, to others, is a joke. but¡­¡­ For Locke, in fact, his auto insurance has soared to $98,000 this year. no way. Who let Locke have a name on Yincheng Insurance? After all, within a year, it can be said that it is unprecedented to pay the full price of Audi R8 five times in a row, and Yincheng Insurance will make up for the loophole. After that, even, it can be said that there is no follower. Walter Burke on stage continued. "And certainly not because of Sykes." "You can''t have Sykes here at all." "what?" "Are you a dentist, a top student?" "I''m the CIA chief in Moscow." "As for fame?" Walter Burke shook his head: "Our failure is obvious to all." Locke, who was sitting under the stage, rested his chin. CIA intelligence chief in Moscow. interesting! well known. Locke is kind, harmonious, equal, and treats everyone equally. but¡­¡­ If someone wants to target him, Locke will not be polite. Isn''t this a coincidence? You''re the CIA''s intelligence chief in Moscow, that''s great, I seem to have some connections with the KGB in Moscow. Locke thought about it. When the KGB came to the door, Locke used the identity of the blood family Cain to transform a blood family, and began to wonder if he could dig some information from the KGB. Phone being tapped? Big deal. Going out at night, making a phone call or something is not difficult for Locke. Locke has always been resolute in doing things. That night, he made a phone call and asked his first friend to dig up and integrate Walter Burke''s information in Moscow and send it to him. at the same time. After the meeting, Locke, like the Patriots and Killers, joined the training of junior agents. cheat! role play! Psychological identification! sell! use! Magic, but not witch magic, but magic as an intelligence agent. blasting! camouflage! Watch! Detect! How to kill with a weapon, **** an enemy with your bare hands, or even with a toothpick. Skydiving at night, including landing using a helicopter rope ladder. Driving, high-speed tactical driving in extreme situations. ... There are so many things, including various assessments, etc., all of them are compressed to be completed within five months. As for the sixth month? task. In the words of Walter Burke, the primary task is also the actual combat task, completed, passed, failed, eliminated. In general. The time is tight, the task is heavy, and even the intensity is great. but¡­¡­ Locke always felt that there was a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Although these courses were not exactly the same, the purpose of their training had already been touched. His killer training session. Originally, Locke had always believed that killers under the master-apprentice inheritance system were trained in this way, and Chester often said that the training of killers was actually similar to that of agents. But for three months? Among Locke''s contemporaneous students, there is also a serious killer who came from the class. mace. Female killer Ava! In the past three months, Locke has also asked Ava on the side and observed Ava. How should I put it? On some projects, Ava''s movements and expressions, etc., obviously told Locke that she was also the first time to contact her. good guy! Did Chester just revamp Langley''s agent training program, or did Chester, once born in Langley, just keep his name incognito? Sometimes Locke, after the video with Gwen, lay on the bed and thought so before falling asleep. Chester, who is at home, has been sneezing repeatedly for the past few days, which once made Jiaying worry that Chester has become a little allergic to pollen after being beaten by Agatha. Locke looked at Chester''s phone, who had not gotten through, shook his head, put it away, and walked out of the room. happen. Patriot Jack Ryan, who lives just across the street, just came out. Locke and Jack said hello, and they walked towards the stairs: "What training is going on tonight?" After three months of training and getting along at the same time, the two are no longer friends, but good friends. correct. There was also Mace, who also opened the door and walked out during the conversation. Mace looked at Locke and Jack who came out, and then looked at Locke: "Tonight seems to be a training session for infiltration and eavesdropping, Locke, I''m looking forward to your results." how to say. Mays, as a former killer Ava, she is very confident in her own strength. After all, compared to a group of little rookies, she is a veteran. At the very least, before she came here, she was sure that her marksmanship would definitely blow everyone away. Including Patriot Jack. In fact, without Locke''s participation, Mace would indeed be the No. 1 in this training camp. But, after having Locke, the first place in all courses is always Locke. At the beginning, others were very dissatisfied, but after half a month passed, everyone had no idea to **** Locke''s first place. one. Except for Mace. Mace looked at Locke with a smile on his face: "Giants in theory are, in many cases, dwarves in practice." Locke spread his hands and said: "Genius, always a genius, Mace, if you want to gamble, I''m willing to gamble with you." "Bet what?" "How about a hundred dollars?" "Are you short of money?" During these three months, because of Walter Burke''s intentional or unintentional targeting, and because Locke has a certain reputation, Locke, the typical billionaire''s identity, was exposed. Locke laughed and looked at Metz: "I''ll never be too little for money, so what are you betting on?" Under the condition that he is 100% sure that he can win, Locke never minds gambling. As long as he can win, let alone gambling, he is willing to open the blind box or something. Mace thought about it seriously: "Laura." Locke raised an eyebrow. "If you lose, you need to kiss Laura," Mace said. Locke spread his hands and said, "Dear Mays, remember, I have a girlfriend." "So it''s called a bet." Mace smiled brightly and said, "Aren''t you very confident in yourself, why, don''t you dare?" Locke shrugged and said: "The aggressive method has never been useful to me However, if you say so, then, if I win, then you have to kiss Jack, the kind of French kiss!" Jack next to him was stunned: "Hey, what does this have to do with me." For God''s sake, he also has a girlfriend. And also a doctor. He was still a top student in medical school. When he was injured, he met during rehabilitation training. Jack was very satisfied. If nothing happened, Jack felt that he would marry her. Patriot Jack shook his head: "The struggle between the two of you, don''t put..." Before Jack was finished. Mace had already glanced at Jack, looked directly at Locke, nodded and said, "Okay, it''s a deal!" Locke looked at the right hand that Mays handed over and smiled: "It''s a word!" Jack next to him: "WTF???" Chapter 604： i like to play big Patriot Jack Ryan was a little off. WTF? In front of my face, bet me, the most important thing is, I don''t have any rights yet? Is this science? Locke glanced at Killer Mays, and then looked at Patriot Jack: "You... have you?" Jack opened his mouth! Locke looked at Jack curiously: "Mace, isn''t she pretty?" Just as Jack was about to shake his head and say it wasn''t a question of being pretty or not, but when his head just started, with a swipe, Jack suddenly felt that a beam of eyes was anchored directly on him like a laser. This look came from Metz. Although Mays is a killer, even if it is a killer, as long as it is a woman of gender, she is more concerned about this kind of problem, and even a female killer who can kill, and has already killed people, is particularly concerned about this problem. Jack forced a smile and chose to shut up. Seeing this, Locke put his arms around Jack''s shoulder: "Don''t worry, man, you can trust me." Jack looked at Locke: "Are you going to lose?" Locke shook his head: "No, but if you call Kathy and she asks if there is anything special, you can trust me completely. I am your character witness." Casey, Jack''s girlfriend, a medical student. Jack looked at Locke speechlessly: "Are you making me lie?" Locke shrugged and said: "No, white lies, taught in class, want others to believe this lie, first of all, we have to believe, this lie is not a lie, even if it is, it is just a modified truth. write." Losing is definitely not losing. If this is lost, I will kiss that Laura, good guy, Locke feels that he will be hated. Laura was paired with the James Clayton that Walter Burke had set his sights on. Again. Locke didn''t care about James, but also about Gwen. It was agreed that there were no secrets between him and Gwen. Locke hoped that he would be able to end from the same. soon. On Jack''s small eyes that were hesitant to speak, the three of them came to a training room in the shape of a single-family villa on the west side of the manor. "This is called a paper ant, a bug!" After the crowd came, the training instructor showed the bug in his hand and introduced its function: "They can be well attached to clothes or skin, they are biochemical products, and they will start immediately when they leave the storage jaw. It decomposes and disappears after forty-eight hours." Locke has seen this thing. Moreover, to a certain extent, this thing can be regarded as its own product. Um. Because this bug called paper ants is a biochemical product, it comes from Osborne Industries, and Gwen owns shares in Osborne Industries, so it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a product of his own. The training instructor then took out several kinds of monitoring and monitoring equipment that cannot be said to be high-tech, but basically invisible on the market: "They are all real-time monitoring equipment, miniature digital transceivers, audio and video, Nick can be everywhere in the house. Place and hide them, your goal is to learn how to use them in combat." Walter Burke came out at this time and said: "Later, this room at your feet will become your target. In this room, there is a piece of information that needs to be obtained, so your task is to use these eavesdroppers to obtain This information, and then leave the house safely, understand?" Many students looked at each other, then nodded. No tension. On the contrary, there is a feeling of eagerness to try. After all, this was the first training session that could be called a challenge in their three months of boring and uninteresting training, not to mention that, tonight, it was rare to not have to run laps or to fight each other. even¡­¡­ Some students, like Mays, looked at Locke eagerly, trying, in this practice, to defeat Locke. After all, number one isn''t a nuisance, but if you''re occupying number one from the start, that''s nasty. I can''t say half of the students who can be selected here. It can also be said that 90% of the people think that they are the most qualified agents. Locke had only one idea for the people who even coaxed and threatened to challenge him. A **** was given. "Beat me?" Locke looked at the people who were joking, and did not hide his arrogance at all: "Let''s live in the next life." As soon as these words came out, the crowd was even more excited. Seeing this, Walter Burke next to him said directly: "Locke, why don''t you come first and give them a successful demonstration?" No one knows this test better than him. In a word. This test is doomed. No matter who it is, even him, if he wants to complete this mission, he will fail. To put it bluntly, this mission is the Kobayashi Maru test in Star Trek. Unless you cheat, otherwise, failure is the only outcome. God testifies. Walter Burke has no opinion on Locke, he just has an opinion on the Anonymous guy, if it weren''t for Anonymous, he wouldn''t have been assigned to Moscow. so¡­¡­ In Walter Burke''s view, because Locke was recruited by Anonymous, if Locke could be eliminated, then it would be equivalent to Anonymous losing a move. Not to mention, this assessment is his home court. "Yes!" "Locke, come on!" "Show us an example." When the crowd heard what the presiding officer Walter Burke said, they immediately started booing. They had to say that they were really not good at competitions, but they were the first in terms of competition. It''s no wonder that the CIA''s arch-fire technology is so skilled. It turns out that this is also a tradition. Locke looked at the people around him who were booing around, took a look, and followed Jack, who was booing blindly, and Mace, who was standing next to him and clearly felt that the exam was cheating. He lowered his head and smiled, then looked up at Walter. Burke: "You want me first?" Walter Burke smiled and said: "You are our number one. Let me show you a demonstration. It''s normal. Why, Locke, do you think you can''t?" Locke smiled and shook his head: "No." Walter Burke smiled. "What''s that for?" Locke shrugged: "Mr. Burke, you said that the theme of this mission is to obtain intelligence, right?" Walter Burke nodded. "Correct." Locke then pointed to the two dummies sleeping on the bed in the bedroom on the second floor of the room, and shrugged: "I have no way to get information from these two dummies." Seeing this, Walter Burke smiled and said, "Locke, your task is to place the monitor in the room." Locke looked at Walter Burke: "But, the mission is to get intelligence, isn''t it?" "Place the monitor and leave the room without triggering any alarms, it''s considered a success." "trouble!" "..." Walter Burke seriously doubted whether he had auditory hallucinations or had a hearing loss. He looked at Locke and blinked: "What?" Locke smiled and said, "Just grab these two people and ask for information, wouldn''t it be good?" Walter Burke was taken aback for a moment. next second. Walter Burke laughed directly, looking at the many students who heard Locke''s words and were also a little lost, and laughed: "Everyone, it seems that our first place has to challenge the difficulty." Everyone laughed. Locke looked at Walter Burke with a smile. During the three months at the training base, although it was the first time to come to this house, don''t forget, Locke is a single room, a serious Langley agent. The test is doomed, and Locke knows it. Of course. In the case of open hanging, Locke will still win. but¡­¡­ This is not necessary. For things that can be solved by yourself, Locke still likes to rely on himself, and he doesn''t like to hang up. Just like what Locke and Carrie said, you don''t have to learn to be like ordinary people, but you need to integrate into the world of ordinary people. Walter Burke looked at Locke: "Locke, do you want to challenge the difficulty, but yes, you are the number one in our college, and you are already an agent of Langley." Locke listened to Walter Burke''s somewhat mocking and flattering words, smiled directly, and shrugged: "It''s okay to try, it''s just a simple set of bugs, it''s too pediatric." Walter Burke narrowed his eyes and looked at Locke. Locke, who was sitting in his seat, smiled without saying a word. I''m done. It''s your problem, not mine. Moscow''s information has been passed over, but in the past three months, basically all training has been spent at night, and, in addition, the need to surf the Internet or something, so Locke has not had time to get it. Walter Burke stopped, looked at the training instructor, and whispered. moment. The field suddenly became quiet. There is no doubt that Walter Burke''s action, in the eyes of everyone, seems to be no longer a joke, but a real one. Just like the official agents, everyone who seems to have succeeded in the fire, at this moment, all silenced, bowed their heads, and showed that I don''t know anything, no matter what my affairs look like. Kind of a federal one. Patriot Jack was stunned when he saw this looked at Locke: "Sheet, are you playing for real?" Locke looked at Jack: "Are you afraid?" Jack smiled: "I''m afraid, God, you should be afraid, these old birds won''t let you pass easily." Locke shrugged: "Try it." Jack was speechless for a moment, then, suddenly stunned, he seemed to think of something, and looked at Locke: "This is also part of the bet." In other words, if Locke loses, then he doesn''t need to be kissed by Mace? For a while, Jack didn''t know whether to expect Locke to lose or to expect Locke to create miracles. Locke laughed and looked at Metz: "Metz, what do you say, does it count?" Mace tilted his head to look at Locke: "I''ll decide, do you accept it?" Locke shrugged: "I don''t care!" Jack: "...I have so much to say!!!" Chapter 605： upgrade battle royale However, Jack''s opinion, like the last time, was heard by Locke and Mays, but, both of them, you can express your opinion, but I chose to ignore it and skip it. This makes Patriot Jack a little hurt. In all fairness. After the patriot Jack knew Locke''s real age, he actually thought that he could win. After all, he had fought a war, but in the end, during the fighting training, Jack was severely beaten. . Even, Mace''s fight calculation is better than him. so¡­¡­ Whether it''s Locke or Mace, the patriot Jack thinks about it, thinks about it, thinks about it, and feels, it seems, that he can''t beat it. So, even more hurt. soon! Walter Burke over there and the instructor seem to have discussed it. After returning to his senses, he looked at Locke: "Okay, Mr. Broughton, are you sure, you want to challenge the difficult ones and obtain information directly?" Locke''s eyes were clear: "Isn''t the mission to obtain information, I just returned the mission to his original position!" Putting a bug, without hooking it, is equivalent to conducting the Kobayashi Maru test. Even Patriot Jack, who looked like Captain Kirk, had to cheat to pass the Kobayashi Maru test. But if it is to obtain information? Locke felt that it was quite easy. After all, in the training of killers, the torture and acquisition of intelligence were also essential. Walter Burke over there listened to Locke''s words, nodded, and then looked at everyone: "OK, Mr. Broughton wants to challenge the difficult ones, and I will show you a demonstration. It is indeed our first place. , OK, let''s get started." talking. Walter Burke smiled and said, "In half an hour, start." Locke said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to it, Mr. Burke." Everyone left the room, gave up the venue, and prepared to make preliminary arrangements for Walter Burke and his team of instructors, while Locke and others were waiting in the lounge opposite. In this chicken farm in Langley, there are all kinds of facilities, such as this lounge, which is arranged just like a bar, without any difference. "A glass of bourbon!" "OK." "What, you''re going to play later, drink?" Locke looked at Patriot Jack and blinked: "Is there any problem?" Patriot Jack took a deep breath: "Mr. Burke is targeting you, didn''t you see it?" "I see it." This matter, Locke knew from the moment he stepped into the gate of Langley and saw Walter Burke, but Locke looked at Jack curiously: "My man, I thought you were hoping I lost, but, your expression, and your behavior, seem to be saying the opposite, is it..." Speaking, Locke''s expression gradually became playful, and he lowered his voice towards Patriot Jack: "Are you looking forward to the reward if I win?" Jack''s face darkened instantly. I expect a ghost! I have a girlfriend. Seeing this, Locke laughed, took the bourbon handed over, and drank it. I have to say that this training ground is actually quite in line with Locke''s requirements. At least, here, although Locke is not yet 21 years old, but drinking here, no one will drink because they are under 21 years old. Come to trouble him. As expected of Langley! Mace, who was drinking vodka next to him, said, "If you guessed correctly, if you just install a monitor, I''m afraid, it''s a mission that must be lost. Did you know from the beginning?" Patriot Jack was slightly taken aback: "What, must lose?" Locke looked at Killer Mays and shrugged: "I just like to be simple and crude." The task is to obtain intelligence. That¡­¡­ It¡¯s better to look for information directly. Why should you install bugs in the distance? After all, they can sneak into other people¡¯s bedrooms quietly. It''s not obvious, is it okay to look for something? Killer Mays looked at Locke''s clear eyes and retracted his eyes: "Lie!" Locke laughed. While speaking, Walter Burke and several instructors also came in from outside. Jack glanced at the time on his watch: "My dear, it''s only been ten minutes, so it''s set up?" too fast. After Walter Burke came in, the lounge, as before, was instantly silent. Locke drank the second bourbon and got up from the high foot. "Well, Mr. Burke?" "Of course." Walter Burke glanced at the bartender''s second gesture, nodded without leaving a trace, looked at Locke and said, "Do you need me to tell you the rules of the game this time?" Locke spread his hands: "Of course, you said the task, I will complete it." Isn''t that what the rules of the game are? With the rules of the game, if I complete it according to the rules of the game, you can''t blame me for looking for problems from other aspects. I got angry, but I was afraid of myself. "The rules of the game are very simple, just like you said, get information!" Walter Burke rephrases the revised rules: "A couple in this room have the intelligence Langley needs, their house is safe, with motion sensors and all kinds of alarms, this is the Floor plan of the house acquired by Langley." Locke took the house plan from Walter Burke. into the eye. "Huh!" Locke raised his eyebrows, looked up at Walter Burke, and smiled: "I thought this was just a floor plan, but I didn''t expect that all the safety devices were marked." Walter Burke said with a smile: "You said that you want to be close to the actual combat, this is the actual combat." Locke nodded: "I like it." Walter Burke said: "However, since we want to be close to the actual combat, then, although the security equipment is marked on this floor plan, we can have the intelligence Langley needs at hand, and the goal must be that the security measures are in place. , so it is very likely that there are some equipment in this house that we have not collected." Locke said, "What if you touch it?" Walter Burke smiled: "Then the alarm will be sounded, and in three minutes, there will be a large force coming, mission, failure, understand?" Locke hummed. "Then open..." "etc." Walter Burke looked at Locke: "Any questions?" Locke shook his head: "Forget it, why, the alarm sounded, and the large army came over, even if I lost?" Walter Burke raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" Locke shrugged and said: "Since it''s an actual battle, as long as I get the information, even if I alert the guards, as long as I''m not caught and I can run out, I should be considered a winner." Walter Burke laughed. Locke also laughed. After Walter Burke finished laughing, a trace of unscientificity appeared on his face. He turned around and looked at the Langley instructors. Obviously, the Langley instructors seemed to have encountered such a problem for the first time. The students in the lounge, listening to Locke''s words, also fell into their own thoughts. Obviously they are all students at the same time. Why, Locke is already trying to make himself more difficult, but they are still racking their brains, how can they successfully pass the most common test? Could it be that this is the gap between geniuses and ordinary people? This is the so-called, Locke can take the 100% test because the test paper is only 100% full? Walter Burke looked at Locke and smiled: "Maybe I didn''t explain the background clearly, this pair of target characters are KGB characters, and fifty intelligence agents were able to arrive at the target''s home three minutes after the alarm sounded. , and the target''s home location is also set in Moscow, do you think, you can?" Locke shrugged: "I think it''s okay." Walter Burke was completely speechless. Say Locke is conceited? In the past three months, Locke''s assessment results have proved one thing, Locke is conceited, that is because of the ability to be conceited. but¡­¡­ Walter Burke thought for a while, and took Locke out of the lounge: "You want to play big, well, I''m playing big with you." talking. Walter Burke looked around the manor, and then set the target at the side door of the manor not far away, the back door dedicated to the transportation of living supplies said: "Then play more realistically, even if you trigger the intelligence In this case, your failure will not be judged immediately, as long as you can leave through the back door with information without anyone finding out, then even if you win." Locke looked at the back door and nodded: "That''s okay." According to the rules of Walter Burke''s game just now, this game is, without a doubt, within Walter Burke''s own rules. He wants the alarm to go off. There is no doubt that the alarm will go off. It''s still a Kobayashi Maru. It''s just a test. But if it becomes a battle royale mode. That¡­¡­ I''m sorry. Locke is an expert in this regard. Walter Burke listened to Locke''s words, nodded, then turned around and looked at the students: "When our No. 1 starts to play, you are joining in in the form of guards~www.novelhall.com ~ When the alarm sounds, you can arrest Locke, and students who successfully arrest them will receive additional rewards. After the final assessment, this point will be used as an achievement to give you extra points for your future work mode!" moment. The students who were still eating melons and felt that they could not intervene in it, when they heard what Walter Burke said, time boiled. "Great!" "Catch Locke, don''t rob me of anyone!" "Ula!" "...&" Locke turned his head and glanced at the students with hot eyes, shook his head speechlessly, and looked at Walter Burke: "The last thing, since this is an actual combat, then I can torture the target?" Walter Burke smiled: "Of course, as long as you can subdue them." Locke raised his eyebrows! ... Chapter 606： The hunt has begun Just to subdue them? Wow. Locke said with a smile: "It seems that this game is getting more and more interesting." Walter Burke stretched out his hand and said, "Hey, it''s you who pursue the truth. After all, this is a senior agent of the KGB. You can''t expect that if you don''t do something, you can get the information you need from them." and. Even if you say it, you have no way to judge whether this information is true or false. Walter Burke has made up his mind to teach Locke a lesson. After all, since he came in, Locke has always been number one, and he is an anonymous person, not his. This is not good! The rules of the game are on his side anyway, and what constitutes real intelligence is up to him. Locke looked at Walter Burke with a smile on his face, and with just a glance, he knew where the trap had moved. Under normal circumstances, Locke wouldn''t mind stepping on it. but¡­¡­ He intends to graduate with the first place in training, and any failure is likely to lower the final system settlement evaluation. Again. Whether you see it clearly or not, it still feels like a forced drop of wisdom. This is the same as Locke will not accept any failure, this thing, there are only zero and countless times. Locke smiled and said directly: "Mr. Burke, what is this information about? Even if I catch the target and want to torture them, I don''t know how to torture them. Say in case, in case they recruit, as a result, you say, this is not the information we want, then this is also called failure, I''m sorry, I can''t accept such a failure." Walter Burke looked at Locke: "Mr. Broughton means..." Locke shrugged: "Mr. Burke can write a note and write down the correct intelligence information." Burke smiled brightly: "It makes sense, are there any other concerns?" Locke shook his head: "No more." Walter Burke nodded, and after a while, took out a note and walked out, waving his hand in front of Locke: "Well, this note will be counted after you successfully leave this house. It will only take effect after you get the information and return to the base." talking. Under Locke''s gaze, Walter Burke handed the note to a training instructor next to him, saying that, for the sake of fairness, this note would stay with the training instructor. "Let me, Mr. Broughton, feel like I''m targeting him on purpose." "Ha ha." When Locke listened to Walter Burke, who said this in a sarcastic language, he also smiled and said, "No, no, no, I still quite hope that Mr. Burke is targeting me. This is the truth." "Oh why?" "Because, if you don''t target me?" Locke said so, stretched his waist, stretched his hands, and looked at Walter Burke with a smile: "If you don''t target me, how can you show my excellence? , yes, Mr. Burke!" Walter Burke: "..." He was never afraid of being targeted. Didn''t the great man say that fighting with the sky is endless fun, fighting with the earth is endless, and fighting with people is even more endless! after awhile. Locke stood in the arsenal, picking his weapons. Patriot Jack and Killer Mace, like the other trainees, were outside, watching Locke picking out weapons. Locke didn''t choose a weapon for a long time, just a few seconds. After walking in, he found a dagger, and then walked out. actually¡­¡­ Guns are Locke''s first choice. But, given that Walter Burke was determined to embarrass him, it''s clear that if he chooses guns, the **** knows, tonight, he''s going straight to the real-life version of Langley''s battle royale. So, a dagger is fine. In fact, the dagger was the first weapon that Locke came into contact with, because in Chester''s words, in some tasks, it is difficult not to guarantee that you will be trapped by the enemy, and at that time, in close combat, the dagger It''s as good as a fully loaded pistol. Walter Burke looked at the dagger that looked like a flower in Locke''s hand, smiled, didn''t say anything, but looked at his watch: "It''s ten o''clock in the evening, and your mission starts from this moment. , until the sunrise tomorrow, it''s all yours, by the way, do you want to add a bet?" Locke looked at Walter Burke: "I''m interested." Walter Burke said, "You win, I''ll give you a day off, and I''ll be back after the Christmas break." It''s already the end of November, and it''s just over twenty days before Christmas or something. Locke raised an eyebrow. Even if Walter Burke didn''t plan to let him go back for Christmas, he still planned to go back. After all, it was solved on Gwen''s side, but it was not so easy on Helen and George''s side. After knowing that Locke may not even plan to come back for Christmas, Helen said very intimately that the Stacy family can go to New Haven for Christmas, that is, to Yale University where Locke is on the bright side. Come to accompany Locke for the holiday. Helen is very kind. Gwen said that she would persuade Helen, but it was estimated that it would be difficult, so Locke planned to talk to Anonymous in a few days. As the number one, plus the official agent, what happened to him having the privilege. But right now? Locke looked at Walter Burke: "What about losing?" Walter Burke smiled and said, "For the remaining three months, the daily cleaning of the camp will be handed over to you. How about it? Are you interested?" On the bright side, there is no doubt that the temptation is great. For Locke, for Walter Burke. For Locke, it was great to win and go back and spend Christmas with Gwen. If Locke loses, he can let an agent favored by Anonymous come to him, only worthy of cleaning. There is no doubt that this is not a humiliation of Locke, but a humiliation of Anonymous. This time, Walter Burke felt a sense of revenge. but¡­¡­ Locke smiled and said: "Okay, then I thank Mr. Burke, the reward for me, let''s go." Done. After Locke made this bet, he turned around and walked towards the darkness, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight. From now on, the game officially begins. Locke can choose to invade the room where the target is located at any time, and the other students will become guards, abide by certain rules, and patrol here. After Locke left, Walter Burke said to everyone in order to have a better chance of winning, as long as he could catch Locke, he would not only get extra points to choose a place to work after graduation, but even take the Christmas holiday. , also take effect together. no doubt. Students, once again, as if they were beaten with blood, they ran to their own positions, their eyes turned around, trying to rush up as soon as they found Locke and capture this top agent in one net. ! in the monitoring room. Several training instructors from Langley also opened the market. After Walter Burke came in, he glanced at the handicap, took out the ten-dollar knife, threw it in, and then looked at the surveillance that covered almost every corner of the manor: "Where is he hiding?" The instructor in charge of watching the surveillance here shook his head: "I haven''t found it yet." Walter Burke said: "Rock''s score in the hidden course is also the first. It is still difficult to find him with this black and white outdated surveillance." During these three months, each of Locke''s courses ranked first. shooting. fight. camouflage. even¡­¡­ In the lie detector, Locke was also the first to learn how to deceive the lie detector. Originally, this project was supposed to be the first for Metz. After all, Metz was a killer, and he had also received polygraph training. but¡­¡­ Mays probably didn''t want people to know that her sister was a killer, so, after a half-beat delay, Locke took the lead, and he was one step away from winning the first kill in the polygraph class. That''s what upset Mace. In the shooting class, Locke''s father-in-law is a well-known NYPD boss who can use up a magazine in one second. With such a father-in-law, it is very common for Locke''s marksmanship to be good. That''s where the benefit of the background comes in. But a lie detector? This made Mace a little uneasy. After all, she was the last one to admit that Locke was a genius, especially after Locke beat her in the field she was good at. "Retrieve the surveillance of the house." "Yes." Walter Burke looked at the surveillance camera, and the agent disguised as a couple in bed said, "It''s time, you should go to sleep." Although Walter Burke would love to see Locke fail. But since the rules have been formulated, they must be followed. Moreover, so many people are involved. Even if Walter Burke has his own mind, in case of any tricks outside the rules, Anonymous will report directly to the director. He is also in some trouble. Especially now. At this moment Deputy Commander of Operation Langley, Dennis Slane, who came to inspect once a month, also pushed open the door and walked in, looking at Walter Burke who turned his head: "Good guy, tonight There''s a show, why didn''t you tell me." When Walter Burke saw Dennis Slane, he also called out to the commander: "It''s temporarily prepared." Dennis Slane took off his jacket, and also leaned in front of the surveillance screen, looking at the screen: "Where is our No. 1 now?" Number one, without a doubt, refers to Locke. Dennis Slane is the deputy commander of operations and works as an office on a daily basis, but when there are tasks, he will be assigned to groups such as Anonymous or Walter Burke. From a certain point of view, Dennis Slane''s attributes are neutral. impartial. Walter Burke was just about to speak. Dennis Slane pulled over a chair directly and made it to the floor-to-ceiling window: "Find me a telescope and I''ll take a look. Even the director already knows where No. 1 is hiding." ... Chapter 607： Locke: Im good at ventriloquism Where is Locke hiding? In fact, Locke didn''t hide anywhere. As soon as the hiding technique was activated, he was on the roof of the target house. With the night light and his black suit, as long as he lowered his head, he could perfectly blend into the darkness. no way. The clothes are black, but the face is white. After three months of training, Locke knew too much about the fellow students who were put into the game by Walter Burke. Although, in Locke''s eyes, except for the few people who could be called by name, the others were Weak chicken. However, it is undeniable that one of those who can be noticed by Langley, recruited, or even come here, has the potential to be a special agent. Killers and killers are different. The same goes for agents. At most, these people, most of them, can only become ordinary agents, that is, the kind that, even if the profession is high-end, but the name still cannot be remembered by others. but¡­¡­ In the weak chicken''s agent, that is not comparable to ordinary people, especially, no one knows better than Locke, such a guy wants to capture his mood and impulse. Locke can guarantee that if he hides outside and slowly penetrates in, those guys will definitely find all kinds of trumped-up reasons and rush in directly. The most important thing. It''s almost time for a daily video with Gwen. Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at the lighted phone in his hand, and directly chose to connect. "Hey, Locke!" "Hey!" "..." Gwen looked at Locke, who was in total darkness above his head, and listened to Locke''s low-volume voice. He blinked, and involuntarily lowered his voice: "What are you doing?" "play games!" "game?" "Um." Locke briefly talked to Gwen about how he made a deal with Walter Burke in order to spend Christmas with Gwen, and what he would do now: "Don''t worry, I can go back tomorrow." Gwen opened his mouth. in the monitoring room. Several agents looked at each other, looking at the signal displayed on the screen, which was in contact with the outside world, blinked, and looked at the signal that was acquiesced. Everyone was speechless for a while. good guy. They were looking for where Locke was. As a result, other people, Locke, seemed to be hiding, and even had a leisurely call over there. It seemed that they didn''t take this test to heart at all. Walter Burke also felt insulted when he looked at the signal: "Positioning there?" Several agents shook their heads and said, "There is no way to locate it, this is a signal tacitly approved by the bureau." My own people do not monitor their own people unless authorized. After all, if you look down and don''t look up, if this matter spreads out, it''s fine if it is known by the outside world, but if it is known by one''s own people, then, what''s the security at all? However, the signal didn''t last long before disappearing. After Gwen knew that Locke was working hard to be able to come back for Christmas, he didn''t dare to disturb Locke and hung up the phone quickly. Locke, who was on the roof, looked up at the moon hidden in the dark clouds and checked the time. Ten thirty-two. Okay. After finishing the work, it''s almost the same time. I can go back to the dormitory at twelve o''clock and take a shower. The time should be about the same. Locke thought so in his heart, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, and then, very unscientifically, put his feet against the eaves, hung upside down, slowly and gently removed the equipment in the attic of the house, and then did not send out Anything that moved, directly and silently entered the attic. "call." Locke slowly landed barefoot, turned his head and glanced at the window of the attic. It wasn''t a serious window, but a window similar to a ventilation duct: "It''s time to find a yoga teacher." As a child, Locke felt that it was easy and easy to do this kind of thing. at the moment? Still a little less flexible. As Locke thought in his heart, he quietly came to the stairs of the attic, and when he saw it opened, he was able to connect to the stair clapboard below. "Jeff, you said that guy Locke won''t be here until four o''clock, right?" "Will not!" In the house, in the corridor below the attic, a trainee dressed like a bodyguard was talking in a low voice. The trainee named Jeff said, "That guy came here according to the instructions in the agent''s action manual." "also¡­¡­" The student who was the first to speak just nodded, and the next second, he felt a flash in front of his eyes. Then, with a thud, he rolled his eyes and fell straight to the back under Jeff''s gaze. When Jeff, who had just spoken, saw this, he was a little lost. Ouniche... "do not move!" Locke landed lightly, aiming the dagger at Jeff''s throat, covering Jeff''s mouth, smiling and whispering, "You hang up." Jeff''s eyes widened. at this time. The student bodyguard who was leaving the patrol said through the walkie-talkie: "Hey, Jeff, how is your situation there? It''s been ten minutes. James, let us call in ten minutes, and it''s over." Jeff, who was covering his mouth, heard the voice on the walkie-talkie. Although he couldn''t speak, the eyes staring at Locke inadvertently revealed endless delight. You are finished. Just such an expression. Can¡­¡­ Locke looked at Jeff whose mouth was covered, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, took the walkie-talkie that Jeff was holding in his arms, and cleared his throat: "The above is normal, Roy, but I think that guy Locke will definitely not follow the instructions. The four points mentioned in the manual guide will definitely be ahead of schedule, this guy, likes to deviate from the usual way, over." "James thinks so too. By the way, pay attention to the attic. That guy''s sneaking skill is also our number one, over." "You also pay attention, it''s over." Jeff, who was covering his mouth, at this moment, his pupils contracted greatly. without him. Locke was talking just now, but the voice was his. good guy! Jeff reacted, but just when Jeff was about to struggle and reported the letter directly, he rolled his eyes and passed out gorgeously in Locke''s arms after a groan. three minutes later. Locke tied the two of Jeff, and by the way, his mouth was tightly wrapped with tape. Although, Locke''s blow can guarantee that the two will wake up when the game is over. But, be well prepared, and you''re right. Locke''s creed has always been to plan ahead rather than make amends. after awhile. Another ten minutes later, Locke once again used Jeff''s voice to communicate with the students downstairs, who were also in twos. According to Walter Burke, the target couple were middle and high-ranking members of the KGB, and, for intelligence reasons, it was normal to have patrolling bodyguards at home. Some rich families have a special floor as the daily activity floor of the bodyguards. Therefore, it is normal to have six bodyguards at the target''s home. Locke could not find any point to refute this, but Locke did not intend to refute either. Again. Locke is not afraid to play big, but that others can''t afford it. Another ten minutes passed. It''s time to contact upstairs and downstairs once every ten minutes. Obviously, these guys are still cheating. Otherwise, the bodyguards at home will be fine with Mai once every ten minutes. Locke used Jeff''s voice to fool him again. Thirty seconds later. Locke grabbed the walkie-talkie: "Roy?" Under Locke''s gaze, Roy, who walked near the stairs, stopped: "What''s wrong?" Locke said, "Do you have any smoke over there?" Roy was slightly taken aback and said, "What about yours?" "It''s over, **** Q, he doesn''t smoke." "Then I''ll bring it to you." "Thanks, I''m going to the stairs now." "Row." Locke finished speaking in Jeff''s voice, then looked at Roy downstairs with a smile, shook his head, took out the cigarette from his arms, and walked directly up the stairs. Roy just went upstairs and rolled his eyes. Locke took Roy directly, quietly, and put Roy on the ground. This time, he was not tied. Do not have time. "Are you all right upstairs?" "It''s okay, I just went to the attic to see it." "Hey, Q!" "Damn, this window is leaking." "Haha, we''re okay, let''s go." "Okay." Locke used his superb ventriloquism to complete the conversation with one person and two corners, and then walked down the stairs in a straightforward manner. The student who partnered with Roy looked at the figure that appeared on the stairs, listened to the conversation between Roy and Jeff just now, and laughed: "Fortunately, the two of us don''t have a seat on the top floor...W..." Locke looked at the student who was still holding the momentary terrified expression before fainting, and shrugged: "Sorry." talking. Locke dragged the guy aside and glanced at it. Like the others, they were all pistols with plastic bullets, and shook his head. One by one, they all like to choose guns. Could it be that these people have never heard that within seven steps, am I invincible? Just two people away. inside the house. Locke is actually quite happy, there are bodyguards in this house. In a word. The troubles of people will never compare to the troubles brought about by machines. If there is no one in this room, then, without a doubt, various motion sensors or something must be turned on. But right now? Gee. Who paid attention to this? Locke''s tsk tsk Although he said that, through the phone call just now, there is no doubt that he already has a general guess. James Clayton. It was the bartender who was spotted and recruited by Walter Burke. His grades could compete with Patriot Jack for third place in shooting, and he could even compete with Mace for second place in psychological tests. Moreover, Walter Burke made it clear that he wanted this guy to be in charge and let him be in charge of the cat side, which was not unexpected by Locke. James Clayton may think that as long as there is someone in the house, he can rush in as soon as he is alerted. Even if Locke lurks in, he can basically be considered a loser. but¡­¡­ The ideal is very full, the reality is very skinny. Pity. Locke licked his lips, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. ... Chapter 608： halloween killer If there is no accident, if there is no Locke, then this outstanding student who graduated together, Locke has always been James Clayton, who was personally recruited by Walter Burke. It''s a pity if. Locke can understand Walter Burke''s feelings towards him. On the one hand, he is his old enemy Anonymous, and on the other hand, there can only be one outstanding agent in each issue. Everyone comes with selfishness. Therefore, Locke didn''t pay attention to what Walter Burke targeted him in the rules, and he would do it, but, again, if Walter Burke is going to jump out of the rules and can''t afford to play, then Locke It also flips the table. ten minutes later. When the time came to eleven o''clock, Locke had brought down the six student bodyguards in the house in the same way. Compared with motion sensors that no one needs to deal with, this efficiency can be said to be very high. at this time. The intercom sounded. James Clayton''s. "Sam, report the situation?" "Everything is fine, it''s over!" Locke grabbed the walkie-talkie, moved towards James Clayton, who was ambush outside the door, disguised Sam''s voice, and said something like that. Then, he contacted Roy with Sam''s voice in the same way. Yi''s voice contacted Jeff. . James Clayton, who was outside the door, listened to the different tones and gender-matched voices on the walkie-talkie, and said with a hum: "Jeff, pay attention to all of you there. I have a hunch that Locke is here." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, controlling Jeff''s voice: "Received, finished!" James. Clayton only thought, he knew Locke, in fact, during the disguise class, Locke also showed that he could disguise himself as another person''s voice, but, when showing this talent, Locke, said panic. He said he could only disguise himself as a person. obviously. James Clayton got the letter, so he adopted this method, connecting one layer at a time to avoid it. Locke used this method to infiltrate. but¡­¡­ James Clayton miscalculated. Just like James Clayton knows Locke, Locke also knows them very well. Although, Jeff, Roy, including Sam at the moment, Locke doesn''t have too much contact, but Locke is an observant. . It is not too difficult to imitate their character or even their tone of voice. Get the information in ten minutes, then leave, wow, half an hour earlier. Locke estimated the time in his heart, got up slowly, and looked at the only bright room on the second floor. The target is in this room. but¡­¡­ Locke looked at the door, then looked up at the ceiling, stood there, and thought slightly. in the room. The two official agents disguised as couples lying quietly on the bed looked at the ceiling and blinked from time to time. "what time is it?" "It''s eleven o''clock." "Damn, he doesn''t really have to wait for us to fall asleep before coming over." The male agent scolded in a low voice, "I''m going out tomorrow morning to meet my father-in-law with my girlfriend." The female agent lying next to her said, "You can sleep first, and I''ll replace you later." The male agent hehe said: "These rookies are neither serious nor serious, I am afraid that they will hit me in an important position." The female agent shrugged: "Then you..." talking room. The female agent''s gaze noticed the camera installed in the upper right corner of the bedroom, and narrowed her eyes: "Hey, Alan, did you see it?" "what?" "The red light from the camera just flashed twice." "Didn''t we know there''s surveillance here?" "I know, but it feels a little weird, he won''t hack this camera." The male agent turned his head to the side, glanced at the female agent, and tried to get up. "What a joke, how did he get in..." "Boom!" The male agent''s eyes rolled up, and Locke appeared in the sight of the female agent with a smile: "Are you talking about me just now?" Female agent: "..." in the monitoring room. The male agent in charge of watching the surveillance raised his head, looked at the bedroom surveillance that had just flashed and then returned to normal, frowned, turned his head to look over there at the window, and seemed to be looking for Locke''s hiding place, and discussed Locke''s When did Walter Burke, who launched the operation, and Dennis Slane, the deputy commander of the operation, think about it, and turn his head again. Maybe dazzling. The male agent thought in his heart, as an internal agent, the office wisdom he learned told him that doing more is more wrong, doing less is less wrong, and not doing it is right. so¡­¡­ The male agent shrugged, glanced at the male and female agents still lying on the bed in the bedroom monitor, and refocused on the other monitors. in the bedroom. Locke politely invited the male and female agents to the chairs and looked at the surveillance camera. After a minute, he found that there was no response. He smiled and looked at the female agent who was not knocked unconscious. . "Molly!" This female agent, Locke knew, actually had a pretty good relationship. During the break, he even drank coffee together. I have to say, Walter Burke is very insidious. Locke secretly said in his heart, the reason is very simple, although Walter Burke and Locke both hope that this is an actual battle, but everyone knows that this special meow is a game. Walter Burke guessed that he was not sure about the importance of Locke''s attack, so he simply found two agents who had a good relationship with Locke to play this role temporarily. Purpose? It''s very simple, stop Locke''s ruthless interrogation. "Tsk tsk." At the first sight of Molly, Locke knew exactly what trick Walter Burke wanted to play. Molly, who was tied to a chair with a cotton cloth in her mouth, tried to say something, as if she wanted to say hello to Locke. "Feel sorry." Locke smiled, pushed a piece of paper and a pen in front of Molly, and said with a smile, "Molly, do me a favor and write down the information." Molly shook her head. Locke raised an eyebrow. Although Walter Burke felt that Molly should be friends with him, in Locke''s mind, Molly was just transferred from a stranger to a more familiar column of strangers, but not yet, transferred to the ranks of friends Among them. Destroying flowers with hot hands, Locke can still do it. but¡­¡­ Locke looked at Molly''s gesture towards the male agent Alan next to him, and his thoughts turned sharply: "Is the intelligence on Alan''s side?" Molly, who was tied up, nodded again and again. Locke watched Molly''s expression seriously. next second. Locke thanked Molly, then said sorry, and then a dagger knocked Molly unconscious. "puff!" Aaron, who was woken up by a bottle of mineral water, instantly woke up from his stupor, and then, in the flash of lightning, he remembered the last thing he had done before he fell into a coma, and then he subconsciously prepared to roar, but: " woohoo woo..." "Stop calling!" "..." Sitting next to him, Locke slowly washed the blood on his dagger with the remaining mineral water, raised his head, expressionless and a pair of cold eyes staring at Alan, who was looking down: "I didn''t intend to ask you to speak. " Allen''s eyes fell on the dagger that Locke was cleaning. Blood! Blood! Allen''s eyes shrank, as if thinking of something, he turned his head with difficulty, and looked at Molly on the chair next to him. next second. A magnitude 8 earthquake occurred in Allen''s pupil. into the eye. Molly next to him is the same as him, her hands and feet are tied, her throat has been slit, and even, she is still left with blood blisters, her beautiful big eyes are wide open, and she looks dead. look. "WTF?" Alan''s whole person is not well, what''s the situation, isn''t he acting, how could he suddenly become like this, he looked at Locke, and was very angry, but when the words came to his mouth, it became again: "Woo woohoo..." Locke glanced at Alan, then chuckled. I have to say that Walter Burke''s eyes on actors are in place. The actress, hired an agent who has a good relationship with him to play, and it is expected that Locke will not be cruel to Molly. but¡­¡­ Walter Burke probably also knew that Molly was a good-looking party, so the intelligence was not placed on Molly, but on Allen, the well-known tough guy at the base, to be precise, the famous Burke On the body of Mr. Diehard. It is expected that no matter how Locke asks, Allen will persevere to the end, and Locke will not continue to ask endlessly. It is estimated that in Walter Burke''s plan, even if Locke can sneak in, he can even find the target. It is impossible to get information in a limited amount of time, and then turn around and leave calmly. Locke thought so in his heart Then, smiling and Alan, told a story softly. The name of the story is, Halloween Killer! This also happened in the land of Texas. A murderer specially used the time of Halloween disguise to sneak into the playground to play a killing game, and everyone thought it was a game, even killing people in front of them. , they also thought that it was part of the game. "Guess what the killer is called?" Locke showed blood red, and had teeth that directly sucked blood. Looking at Alan, his tone was light, without any warmth, and even said with a morbid feeling: "It doesn''t matter what the killer is called, it matters. Yes, his last name is Broughton, by the way, do you remember what my last name was?" Allen''s pupils trembled again in an instant. next second. With his blood-stained right hand, Locke pushed the paper and pen in front of Alan, and then gently untied Alan''s hand and said with a smile, "Information, thank you." Alan with one hand freed: "..." Chapter 609： Open and aboveboard Agent Allen stared in front of him. Although he was wearing a black suit, it was full of bloodstains. Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold. Even Locke, who had bloodstains on his face, fell into a trance. In particular, there was a Molly who made a gurgling sound in her throat from time to time. Although Alan, who claims to be a tough guy, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva at this moment. Seeing this, Locke smiled slightly, stretched out his right hand, and then patted Alan on the shoulder like a frightened bunny, with a soft tone, and repeatedly pointed to the paper and pen on the table: "Intelligence, thanks." Allen''s eyes looked at Locke. Mechanical...and hollow! next second. Allen involuntarily grabbed the pen with his movable right hand, and then, seemingly mechanically, began to write information on the paper. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly. During these three months, Locke did his best, and in any course, he came first. Thunder can''t move! and¡­ On the 15th of last month, he started teaching practical hypnosis courses or something, and Locke was also well-deserved number one. It''s pretty easy to get a head start, and then, plus a drop of blood plasma or something. . Locke smiled and looked at Alan, who was writing information on the paper, with a very satisfied expression. in the monitoring room. Walter Burke put down the telescope and looked at the very calm outside, feeling a little unscientific, and turned around: "How is the surveillance over the target house?" "everything is normal." "Not right." When Dennis Slane, the deputy commander of Operation Langley, heard this, he also turned around and looked at Walter Burke, who was standing on the surveillance side with his hands on his hips and said, "What''s wrong?" Walter Burke looked at the time on his watch: "It''s almost half past eleven." Dennis Slane spread his hands: "Is there something wrong, isn''t the time until sunrise tomorrow?" Walter Burke shook his head and instructed the training agent to look up Locke''s schedule. soon. The work and rest timetable is called out. Walter Burke looked at the timetable that was read out, and then looked at the data above: "Since Locke came in here, for the past three months, he has basically kept coming out of the room on time at 6:30 in the morning. Come out, then, the habit of going to bed before twelve o''clock at night." "It''s a good habit," Dennis Slane said. He was the deputy operations commander, not an operational agent. Dennis Slane sat in the office and issued a task. The weapon is the right in the hand, not the weapon in the hand. Naturally, he didn''t quite understand what the gap was. Walter Burke looked at Dennis Slane: "Rock Broughton is the most conceited and proud of all the students." Dennis Slane didn''t want to think about it anymore, and looked directly at Walter Burke: "What do you want to say? Locke will be an excellent agent, even the director thinks so." First place, conceited, shouldn''t it? "Yes, so, it is impossible for him to pull the time to the second half of the night, because that will delay his rest time!" "¡­what?" Walter Burke was not explaining anything, but looked at the surveillance agent: "Zoom in on the surveillance in the target bedroom." The agents did so. Expanded bedroom surveillance instantly appeared on the big screen. Monitor, everything works fine. but¡­ Walter Burke watched Molly and Alan lying on the bed in the surveillance camera, and then, his eyes, fixed on the top of a green plant placed on the table. next second. Walter Burke''s eyes narrowed: "The surveillance is covered." Dennis Slane got up when he heard this. "what?" "Damn, he''s already in." "what?" Walter Burke took a deep breath. He was also surprised. Without him, the green plant that appeared on the monitor just now would shake regularly every three seconds. impossible to notice. "That''s right." The agent who reacted quickly filtered the surveillance source and said, "The surveillance was hacked ten minutes ago." Walter Burke pupil earthquake. at the same time. It''s ten minutes again. James Clayton, who was outside the house, also had a ten-minute routine conversation with Sam, who was supposed to be on the second floor of the floor where the bedroom was located, according to the agreed time. Locke looked at Alan, who had written the information after being hypnotized, and the corners of his mouth rose. Then, he looked at the walkie-talkie that sounded in his hand. Then, he looked up and looked at the monitor in the upper left corner of the house. James Clayton, who was outside the house, frowned after listening to the walkie-talkie that didn''t reply for three seconds. at this time. Sam''s voice came out from the walkie-talkie, and then, it was the conversation between Sam and Roy, and by the way, the conversation between Roy and Jeff. Same as before. Layers are connected to layers. only¡­ Just as James Clayton was about to put away the walkie-talkie, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a bunch of lights flashing in the monitoring room in the distance, and he seemed to have thought of something. "Hey, Sam." James Clayton grabbed the walkie-talkie, looked up, and stared at the corridor window on the second floor: "Do you remember what I said to you when you entered the room?" Locking up the information and putting it in his arms, Locke smiled slightly when he listened to James Clayton''s words from the walkie-talkie. James Clayton repeated: "Sam?" Locke opened the room, looked at the dark first floor through the gap of the stairs, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and pressed the intercom: "Okay, you caught it, James, but the game is over!" Outside! James Clayton listened to the undisguised voice of Locke, which was transmitted directly from the walkie-talkie, and his pupils instantly completed the entire process of the volcanic eruption! "Shet!" James Clayton quickly recovered and roared, "He''s in!" "what?" "what?" "how come?" "when?" When James Clayton said this, in an instant, disguised as bodyguards, many students walking on the road involuntarily turned their gazes over, and were shocked! After James Clayton over there, he was already in the lead and ran towards the door of the house. Bang. In the house, Locke, who heard the sound of the door breaking, thought for a while, then tilted his head and stepped back, only to hear a click. In the house, electricity, directly lost! Darkness instantly enveloped the entire house. "Night Vision!" "clear." James Clayton, who had just set foot in the house, looked at the power supply that fell in an instant, without the slightest panic, he shouted directly, and then activated the night vision imager that he had already made preparations for and was wearing on his head. After all, in this game, Locke is the thief, and they are the soldiers. The walkie-talkie beeps! Locke''s voice came from the walkie-talkie: "Dude, have you used the night vision goggles?" Holding a rubber pistol, James Clayton used gestures to instruct the crowd to disperse. Then, with a vigilant expression, he slowly walked up the stairs leading to the second floor: "You''re number one, you don''t do much, I''m sorry for you. grades?" Locke laughed and said, "I don''t care, I have the information." James Clayton said: "But you haven''t successfully retreated yet. You can succeed countless times, but if you make one mistake, you will lose. I''m sorry, you just made a mistake when you talked to me." "Oh?" "You should have gotten the information long ago." "Okay, three minutes ago." "You should have sneaked away just like you sneaked in, but you are too conceited." "Yes?" "Yes, you can''t run because of your ego." "Who said I couldn''t run, said I was conceited, James, in fact, you are the most conceited." "what?" "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank you. If you didn''t arrange for bodyguards to enter the room, I would act so fast. Your people came in. Inside the house, the surveillance equipment doesn''t need me to dismantle at all, and, thank you again. You thought about it so well, you brought your night vision goggles, and by the way, you helped me open the door." "Ha ha¡­" The words did not fall. James Clayton kicked open the door of the storage room on the second floor. next second. The expression condensed on his face. Locke''s voice came from Molly''s mobile phone placed on the partition of the storage room, and then, through the walkie-talkie that had been pressed beside it, was output to the walkie-talkie on James Clayton''s waist: "Who stipulated that it must be I sneaked away through the back door, I like to go through the front door!" "not good¡­" "Shet!" "he is¡­" "Boom!" Directly from Locke in the room on the first floor, when they met, he punched a student with a night vision goggle in front of him, humming the student''s head and lying down to the bottom. "Puff puff!" He is on the first floor! A student looked at Locke, who disappeared from sight again between the lights and flint, UU reading www. uukanshu.com thumped inwardly, and roared: "He is on the first floor of the sundries..." The words are not over! With a sound from Duang, the student who tipped off the news directly raised his head to the back, then rolled his eyes, made a loud thud, and lost consciousness and fell to the back. Locke chuckled and glanced at the rapidly approaching tactical lights, the corners of his mouth raised slightly! What is a real assassination? no doubt. The silent assassination is the real assassination, but this kind of silence, one is to come quietly, to go quietly, and the other is what Locke most admires. Kill all the enemies, make sure that none of the enemies can survive, this is also a stealth assassination! and¡­ In terms of grade, it is much higher than that of those who shoot black guns! ¡­ Chapter 610： Give you a chance, you are useless Walter Burke and others who were in the monitoring room were stunned. In the surveillance footage, on the first floor of the target house, the sound of gunfire could be heard endlessly, giving the impression that a fierce exchange of fire was taking place inside. But soon. The gunfire on the first floor stopped briefly. James Clayton, who was rushing towards the first floor on the second floor, when he came to the first floor, the night vision goggles were filled with unconscious students. "Varied¡­" "Hey!" James Clayton heard the voice from behind and turned around next time. next second. A thud. James Clayton, like the others, did not have the slightest accident, nor added any excessive lines. Like a rolling gourd, he rolled down the stairs, and then, like the others, lay on the ground. up. . "Ah." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly: "That''s it?" at this time. More students, finally unable to hold back, also planned to rush in from the outside. Locke returned to his senses, then turned around and walked directly upstairs. When more students rushed into the target house, Locke had passed through the window of the attic. Once again, he turned over and came to the roof. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The emergency backup power supply in the house was also activated at this time. After entering the room, the students who came later couldn''t help but exclaimed when they looked at the number of students lying on the ground on the first floor. . Immediately after. After several female students rushed into Aaron and Molly''s house, they saw the blood on the floor in the bedroom, and even the blood on the walls. All of a sudden, they stopped in place. fortunately! Plasma and blood, they can still tell the difference. And after telling the information, the male agent who was released from hypnosis by Locke also reacted. After seeing that, he was still following Molly''s breathing and poofing towards the blood-bubbled plasma bag outside, his face changed. It''s unusually ugly. When I understand it, I must have been hypnotized by Locke when I was woken up by Locke. in the monitoring room. Deputy Director of Operations Dennis Slane laughed: "This operation, wow, it''s amazing, it''s amazing." Walter Burke next to him looked at the unabashed admiration of his superior Dennis Slane and took a deep breath: "The game is not over, as long as he is caught..." Not finished yet. The monitoring room door was pushed open. Locke walked in from the outside, just heard Walter Burke''s words, and said with a smile: "I was just thinking, with information, running to the back door, too much trouble, just send it directly, Mr. Burke, I have sent the information to the director''s department without incident, so this task should be considered as completed by me." Walter Burke was completely dumbfounded when he looked at Locke, who had pushed the door open directly. Dennis Slane, the deputy commander of operations over there, was the first to react this time, laughing loudly, shaking hands with Locke, with a look of approval and appreciation: "Yes, as expected of an anonymous person, too. Great, I feel that tonight''s game can be a successful case, perfect infiltration, perfect intelligence acquisition...&" Paused. Dennis Slane shrugged: "But, it''s the last time to evacuate..." If it weren''t for the final evacuation, if there were so few flaws, there is no doubt that from the invasion to the acquisition to the evacuation, it will be perfect, perfect to the unparalleled kind. Locke said with a smile: "If this is an actual combat, then those people will die, and they will not know who the people who killed them will be." Dennis Slane was stunned for a moment, then quickly retracted what he just said: "That''s right, it''s perfect, it''s perfect, I can''t wait to go back to Langley to share with the director and reminisce about this game together. Yes, yes, great!" Locke looked at Walter Burke with a smile. seems to say. Look. The deputy commander of operations said so, which is equivalent to a conclusion, this game, I won, can you announce it soon? Locke didn''t go directly to the back door as planned, but went directly to the monitoring room, and he didn''t want to give Walter Burke a chance to cheat. From a certain point of view, Locke was doing good deeds. Moreover, to a certain extent, it was because Locke had a good heart that he came directly. without him! If Dennis Slane leaves, then, Walter Burke, there is a probability of going out of the game. And once out, Locke will flip the table. There is no doubt that. so¡­ Locke appeared here because he didn''t want to take Walter Burke''s life, but also because of his kindness. Therefore, Walter Burke should know what it means to be grateful. Walter Burke''s eyes twinkled. damn it. He originally thought that the initiative was on his side in this game. As a result, he suddenly found out that it seems that this game, from the very beginning, the initiative has not been on his side. Dennis Slane next to him also looked at the students who were looking for Locke''s figure in the surveillance screen, shook his head and said to Walter Burke: "Mr. Burke, this game, obviously, is a Mr. Broughton won, congratulations, the outstanding students of this issue have finally appeared!" Walter Burke looks at Dennis Slane. Dennis Slan''s appreciation and satisfaction with Locke cannot be faked. obviously. Dennis Slane''s words, no doubt, not only directly announced the result of this game to him, but also announced that in this issue, no matter who his favorite students are, or in the last three Within a month, there will be students who are better than Locke, but in this issue, the best students can only be Locke. Damn bureaucracy! Walter Burke took a deep breath with some irritability in his heart, and on the surface, he also squeezed a smile towards Locke: "Congratulations, Mr. Broughton, you won." Locke smiled brightly: "Thank you, Mr. Burke, for giving me the opportunity to play this game." Walter Burke did not speak. Dennis Slane laughed and said: "It should be us thanking you, Mr. Broughton, for letting us see such a wonderful, wonderful and unparalleled performance, which will become a perfect example of Agent Langley''s action case, If you don''t mind, can you write about how you accomplished all this, and your action report will help Langley take a big leap in his future operations." Mutual respect is basic courtesy. When Locke heard the words of the deputy commander of operations Dennis Slane, he nodded with a smile: "Of course, the operation report, I will send it directly to your mailbox when I come back during the temple holiday." Dennis Slane said: "It''s amazing, I''m looking forward to this gift." Locke looked at Walter Burke with a smile: "Thank you, I''m also looking forward to the Christmas present that Mr. Burke is about to give me." The two sang together. This is a world where only Walter Burke is injured. At first, Walter Burke was a little unhappy when he heard that Locke''s action report would be sent directly to Dennis Slane''s mailbox. but¡­ He couldn''t fault anything. without him. Locke''s identity, first of all, is the official agent of Langley, and is also an agent of the Anonymous Action Team, and secondly, it is the agent student of this issue. Therefore, Locke only needs to report to Anonymous, and does not need to report any actions with other team leaders. but. Say it again. Walter Burke, who was originally unhappy, heard the Christmas holiday that Locke''s words seemed to refer to, and there was a fire in his heart that could not be completely suppressed. However, with Dennis Slane, the deputy commander of Operation Langley, still there, no matter how unpleasant he was, he could only endure it silently. Walter Burke forced a smile again: "Your vacation will take effect early tomorrow morning, starting from sunrise tomorrow, until December 31st, you will be granted permission to go out to rest..." talking. Walter Burke looked directly at Dennis Slane and smiled: "In fact, sir, through this test, there is no doubt that Agent Broughton has demonstrated the skills and qualities that a good agent should possess. " Dennis Slane hummed, still looking at Locke with admiration: "I think so too." Locke glanced at Walter Burke, who seemed to be saying that he could graduate early and was also speaking for himself, without any action. This stuff... It''s obviously giving you a chance to live, why don''t you cherish it? never mind. Give you a chance, you are not important, then there will be no next time. Locke thought so, and a bright smile appeared on his face. He is kind to others, or the same sentence, anyone who provokes him, he will actually leave a chance to live, but, everyone is the same, almost no one can seize this chance to live. The former enemy was like this. Right now, this Walter Burke has not seized this opportunity. That''s fine. Next time, go directly to the funeral! the next day! Gwen called early in the morning. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Gwen, who was wearing pajamas and hadn''t had time to wash up, the first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to send a video to Locke, and then his first sentence was: "How is it?" Locke laughed haha, and reversed the footage of the video, revealing the luggage he was putting on the bed: "What do you say." Gwen looked at the almost packed luggage: "You won?" Locke reversed the video, smiled, and said in a relaxed tone, "Isn''t that obvious?" Gwen''s eyes flashed suddenly: "When will you leave and what time will you be in New York?" Although in the past three months, the two of them will video every day, and they have also tried phone video Sykes, but, how can I put it, whether it is Locke or Gwen, it feels strange. Locke smiled and said, "When you come back at night, you should be able to see me." ¡­ Chapter 611： Become the official version of the task In fact, there is no need to wait until the evening, Locke has already returned to New York in the afternoon. and¡­¡­ If Locke didn''t have to wait for the killer Mace to fulfill his promise, kiss the patriot Jack, and didn''t talk to Anonymous before boarding the plane, in fact, Locke felt that he should be able to return to New York at noon. but¡­¡­ The plot of the killer kissing the Patriots, no matter how Locke is, will not be missed. As for Anonymous? It was completely the anonymous person who came to the door. In the words of Anonymous, it didn''t wait until the morning. In this issue, there was a fierce news from the Langley Agent Training Academy. After returning to Langley with the deputy commander of Langley''s operations, it spread almost all over Langley. Almost, when Mr. Anonymous arrived, I am afraid that everyone from Langley had already received the news, and, I also knew that the fierce people in this issue were recruited by his Anonymous. Locke smiled slightly at this. Anonymous was not as excited as he thought. without him. . Anonymous also knew that last night, after Walter Burke''s miscalculation, he gave Locke a killing plan. Remember the Langley Agent Training Academy schedule? Six months of training. Previously, five months were used for training, but the last six months were the most important. Practice the truth! This sixth month is the final elimination level, and the students who are eliminated in this level have only one result. die! Frankly speaking, although Langley thinks he''s a genius, and most people think so, but, for Langley''s enemies, once they know that you are Langley''s, it will not be so beautiful. . On the way to the airport, Locke listened to the solemn words of Anonymous, and he was still calm. "Come on, I''m ready." "..." When he woke up this morning, he found out that the status bar of the third ring mission of his "Agent Langley series of missions" this time, that is, "Mission: Daily Training", has been completed. The next thing that jumped out was "Mission: "Final Assessment!"". no doubt. As long as this task is completed, then, even if this series of tasks is completely completed, Locke is looking forward to it. He got 20,000 points in the first task ring, 30,000 points in the second This task ring got 40,000 points, and the reward for this final assessment was 50,000 points. If it is calculated, even if he can only get the lowest bonus coefficient, he can get more than 280,000 points reward. This can be said to be a big match for Locke, who basically has no large-scale points earning in the off-duty semester. Again. When did Locke get the lowest bonus coefficient? but¡­¡­ "You do not understand!" "what?" "Do you know, Walter Burke, what was written on the recommendation for you?" "I am very interested." "He said, you have the qualities of an excellent agent, you have great psychological endurance, and your methods are very sophisticated." "It''s a compliment, but there should be a but." "but¡­¡­" "Look, I knew it." "But he also questioned your ability to carry out the mission order perfectly, and he gave an answer that made the bureau ponder." "Oh?" "His original mission was to enter the target room and install a wiretap, not to obtain intelligence directly. You questioned him." "Do you think that someone in that room can complete the task of installing a bug? Don''t tell me, you don''t know that it''s the task of a Kobayashi Maru." "What is the Kobayashi Maru?" "...It doesn''t matter, then what?" "You''re going to execute your mission ahead of schedule." "Is there a difference?" "Ha ha." At that time, Anonymous who was in the car with Locke heard this sentence and shook his head: "You don''t understand, in fact, the task of the last month is still a test, but it is also a test that must be lost, At most, you can persist until you lose, and because of this, they plan to replace this test with a real task." Locke was not surprised at all. but¡­¡­ "I don''t like to lose. In my dictionary, there is no word for loss. After all, is there still a task? It''s just that my test task has become a real task. It''s like this." "¡­¡­Yes." Anonymous said in a deep voice: "Also, this task will be assigned by the action team in the bureau. If it is me, Walter Burke said, saying that it will affect the final test for you, you should not be so impulsive. " After listening to it, Locke smiled even more: "I don''t like losing, it''s just a mission, I''m more curious, when will this mission be." The sooner you finish it, the sooner you can send Walter Burke on the road. Exactly! The Peerless Assassin can take this opportunity to come out openly and breathe. After all, the unparalleled assassins who killed the KGB, who killed MI6, and who were killing a CIA, can be said to be quite successful. in the Star Building. Locke carried Bourbon, stood on the balcony, looked not far away, appeared on Fifth Avenue, and then, at a speed of twenty yards per hour, slowly drove into the Audi R8 in the parking lot of the Star Building, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. soon. Locke turned to look, and then saw Gwen who had just parked the car, opened the door, and then, with a look of joy, rushed towards him, directly on him like a koala. two hours later. A restaurant not far from 5th Avenue. Locke and Gwen, who was in high spirits, were dining with Helen, who had returned from Long Island, and George, who accompanied Helen, when they heard the news of Locke''s return. Helen directly gave Gwen a roll of eyes: "And lied to me that Locke couldn''t come back for Christmas, isn''t it coming back?" Gwen stuck out his tongue and said cutely, "I wanted to surprise you." talking. Gwen directly gave Locke a roll of eyes: "It''s all agreed upon, why did my mother call you and you hired me?" Locke laughed haha: "My fault." After Gwen told Helen yesterday that Locke might not be back this Christmas, when Locke was on the plane this morning, he received a call from Helen. Then¡­¡­ Locke said he was already on the plane back to New York. In fact, if it wasn''t for Locke''s words, he felt that the enthusiastic Helen would drive directly to the airport to pick him up. When the time comes, good guy, then he would just help. After all, Locke didn''t fly from New Haven. If Helen came to pick up the plane, Helen would not suspect that Locke went to the CIA for training, but, presumably, he might suspect that he went elsewhere. After all, a three-month long-distance relationship is short, and it is not very short. Moreover, it is still in Yale. Frankly speaking, although the girls in colleges are basically well-developed, the girls in colleges also have a kind of familiarity. feeling. Fortunately, Locke dispelled Helen''s idea. After dinner. Locke, Gwen and Helen went to the original Stacey''s apartment to have a look. Originally, it had been renovated two months ago, but because of the redecoration, in addition, Gwen''s grandfather two I was hospitalized a few months ago, so I haven''t decided when I''ll be back. But the furniture has already been bought. but¡­¡­ Gwen and Locke returned to the Star Tower. "what?" After Locke came back, he looked at Gwen who was washing his hair in the translucent bathroom and asked curiously, "Is George busy recently?" "what?" "I said, George hasn''t had a case lately?" Locke walked into the bathroom, leaned against the bathroom door and said, "Didn''t Helen just say that George finally stopped worrying about her?" Just when they were eating, Helen said, George, who had been uncomfortable at the beginning, slowly got used to it. He stopped working so hard and started to sit in the office. Gwen sighed: "Yes, Dad is already one of the big bosses. In the past three months, basically, he doesn''t go out for field work very much, unless he encounters a big case." "Yes?" "What''s up?" "It''s okay, if you ask curiously, it feels unscientific." "You think so too?" Gwen, with her hair wrapped, opened the bathroom, looked at Locke, who didn''t jump on her at all, and rolled her eyes: "I also think it''s a bit unscientific, that''s Dad, but that''s the truth, and it''s pretty good, the best At least, Mom and I don''t worry about it and blow my hair?" "Okay!" Locke nodded, followed Gwen, and walked towards the study. on the way. Locke frowned, thought about it, and said nothing. This evening, when he met George, he had to say that the vampire-like aura on George did not weaken as Gwen and Helen said. But it was similar to the breath three months ago. If George really sat in the office for three months, the vampire''s breath would have disappeared without a trace. Or, the NYPD, got a vampire in there? Locke raised his eyebrows walked into the study. Locke was stunned for a moment, blinked his eyes, looked at the makeup that was vacated on his computer desk, and blinked: "By the way, when did my study become a dressing room, wait, we don''t have makeup room." good guy. I have only been away for three months, and the study has become a dressing room. If I leave for six months, then my clothes room will not become a room dedicated to visiting beautiful shoes. Gwen directly gave Locke a roll of eyes, and then, thinking of something, looked at Locke and said, "By the way, the angel necklace is in the safe." Locke returned to God: "Well." Gwen said: "Help me get it, I just happened to try the gift that just arrived this morning, just so, there is a reception at Stark Industries for Christmas, so you can go with me." Locke: "..." ... Chapter 612： Hill: The big one is coming? "The reception?" "right." Gwen sat in the computer chair, combing his long hair with a comb, then looked at Locke who was walking towards the safe and said, "Osborn''s ''Ergonomic Restorative Potion'' can be mass-produced. ." Locke turned his head and glanced at Gwen, and entered the password: "Osborn intends to form an alliance with Stark Industries?" Gwen nodded. "right!" Osborn has successfully developed the "Ergonomic Repair Potion" based on the lizard serum. Although it has the endorsement of the military, once this thing starts to be mass-produced, it can be said to have touched the cake of the medical industry. . And, not even a small piece. is a large piece. but¡­¡­ What can Osborn say? Although it cannot be compared with Stark Industries, it can be a giant company. It should not be necessary to give up the benefits that he can swallow. unless? Is old Osborn dying? Locke raised his eyebrows. but¡­¡­ It doesn''t feel right. The "Ergonomic Repair Potion" has come out. Does old Osborn still want GG? Locke thought to himself, shook his head, and opened the safe: "Norman Osborn..." Gwen, who was sitting in the computer chair, saw that he was halfway through speaking, and suddenly Locke of Karger blinked: "What happened to Norman Osborn?" Locke narrowed his eyes and stared at the open safe in front of him. . "Gwen." Locke came back to his senses and took out the angel necklace from Locke that Gwen would put in the safe when Gwen was not necessary. After closing the safe, he said, "Did you open the safe?" Gwen thought for a while: "Nothing for the last three months, what''s wrong?" The safe is in the study, and some of Gwen''s valuable accessories are placed in the safe, so it is normal for Gwen to know the password of the safe. Gwen frowned. "Anything missing?" Locke smiled, shook his head and said, "No, it''s just that the ranking of positions has changed." Gwen also smiled and took the necklace that Locke handed over. He originally wanted to say that maybe Locke forgot where to put it, but considering Locke''s somewhat perverted palace-style memory, he thought about it: "It should be little George. Bar." Locke looked at Gwen. Gwen said: "Last month last weekend, I invited my father and mother to the house for dinner. Little George was on the computer in the study. For the books on the bookshelf, he shook the bookshelf, maybe because of this?" Locke thought for a while: "It''s possible." never mind. Nothing is lost. The notebooks and U-shields of the Continental Hotel that the Peerless Assassin used to take orders, after Gwen checked into the Star Building, Locke had already moved it to his storage space. Now, most of the safes are filled with two pieces. Something everyone knows. Some checks, jewelry, watches, and the one that Lorraine Broughton sent in that required a thumb drive that wasn''t Locke''s fingerprints to open. None of these things were lost, but the location and Locke''s memory changed a little bit. Hearing Gwen say this, Locke didn''t take it to heart. After all, the safe was not embedded in the wall, but in the bookshelf, and only a small part was placed in the wall. The shaking of the bookshelf may indeed cause the safe to shake. a week later. Locke and Gwen arrived at the Stark Industrial Building on time in the evening, came to the reception site, accompanied Gwen, and participated in this reception with Stark and Osborn. After all, Gwen is now a member of the Osborne Industries shareholders meeting, and Locke is attending as a family member. Harry and Mary saw Locke, who didn''t show up at the school for the start of the semester, was somewhat surprised, and said hello to Locke. Locke also roughly guessed something from the conversation with Harry. Old Osborn, Norman Osborn, it seemed, was really dying. It seems that even the "ergonomic repair serum", which claims to make the world free from disability, cannot completely cure Norman Osborn. But think about it. Osborn''s disease is caused by a family-hereditary neurovirus. The biggest effect of "Ergonomic Repair Serum" is to make people who lack arms and legs grow back their arms and thighs. For nerves, the most Possibly, it is estimated that the mental illness becomes a neurosis. so¡­¡­ Old Osborn also felt that his time was running out, and he planned to quickly pave the way for the young Harry while he was still there. The alliance with the military is to ensure Osborn''s base plate. Choosing to give up the shares to Gwen is to invest in the future, so that Osborn will have the power to innovate in the future. As for now? Undoubtedly, to protect, even after his death, Osborne Industries will not lose its largest source of cash income for the next ten or fifty years. Form an alliance with Stark Industries and give Stark Industries the benefits, just so that they won''t lose anything in the future. but¡­¡­ Locke came here to eat and drink. Commercial matters have nothing to do with him. It is too troublesome to make money in business. Some companies are struggling to develop. In the end, it is estimated that Locke has not made money from a lawsuit How much. Therefore, at the reception, Locke was a transparent person. At the end of the reception, Locke and Gwen went home, and then, during the holiday, packed with Gwen, returned to Long Island, and then waited until George''s side packed up, as planned, We flew to Chicago together and spent a peaceful, happy and comfortable Christmas holiday. No crime, no disaster, quiet and peaceful. This time, he received an order to let the director of the SHIELD office in Chicago, who was secretly observing Locke, look at the reason for the observation that was personally annotated by Director Maria Hill, and became suspicious. Disaster attracts physique? where? From when Locke and Gwen, Helen and George came to Chicago, and after a few people left Chicago on the 30th, nothing happened in Chicago, let alone disasters, not even the little black parade that must have been on Christmas in previous years. Got it. The director of SHIELD''s office in Chicago organized a copy of Locke''s itinerary in the past few days, and sent it to the mailbox of Director SHIELD as required. at the SHIELD Center in New York. Maria Hill and Victoria Hand raised their eyebrows after watching the itinerary records sent by Chicago when Locke took the plane back to New York, as well as the police report from Chicago in the past few days. Ms. Victoria Hand smiled and said, "Could it be that we guessed wrong, Locke, it''s just bad luck?" "Do not!" "what?" Maria Hill looked at Ms. Victoria Hand and seemed confident in her judgment: "The evidence in the past has proved that Locke has an unpredictable attraction to disasters." "But it''s calm in Chicago." "Yes, but, this is the biggest doubt." "what?" Maria Hill pointed to the report and mentioned it. This year, there was no such sentence in the usual black parade. Her eyes flashed, and then she sighed and said, "I feel that this is before the storm comes. The last quiet." Victoria Hand was stunned: "This...storm?" Maria Hill nodded and looked at Victoria Hand: "I mean, this is a big wave brewing." When things go wrong, there must be demons! This year, Chicago didn''t even get the Little Black Christmas Parade that has been held in previous years. Isn''t this an anomaly? It''s like the Golden Gate Bridge in San Francisco. The Golden Gate Bridge, if it is not crashed every few years, people in San Francisco will feel that God is no longer caring for them, but after that, there will be a big wave. Last time, it was the demon-led Golden Gate Bridge incident that happened. big. The same is true here in Chicago. In the words of the locals in Chicago, Christmas is not a complete Christmas without the black parade. For Chicago, it is not a complete Christmas. no doubt. In Maria Hill''s view, there is no doubt that it is ready for a big wave. but¡­¡­ Victoria Hand blinked: "But when the Golden Gate Bridge collapsed in San Francisco, Locke didn''t seem to be in San Francisco." Hill nodded: "Yes, but think about it, where did the disaster move to?" "New York Machine..." Victoria Hand said subconsciously, and then, Kager. Seeing this, Hill shrugged and said, "Now, see the connection." Victoria Hand smiled reluctantly: "It should be... not so mysterious." Hill sighed, then pressed his finger, and then, on the small screen, a timetable appeared directly after Locke appeared in New York. On this timetable, all the disasters that have so little contact with Locke are neatly arranged in the order of time, which is clear at a glance. On this timetable, the known disaster intervals are not very long. "Before I thought it was better for Locke to settle down, but now?" Hill looked at the span of more than five months, and there was no timetable for any disaster to happen. He only felt a little panic in his heart, and always felt that a big wave of disaster was coming. Victoria Hand looked at Hill, who was worried over there, smiled and comforted: "I think there should be no need to worry." Hill looked. Victoria Hand smiled and said: "You forgot, for the past few months, Locke has been at the CIA''s chicken farm. The reason why he came here this year is because he got a holiday, and the holiday will end tomorrow. He is going back again, and then, even if there is another disaster, it will be a disaster for the CIA, isn''t it?" Hill was slightly taken aback. Victoria Hand continued: "So, when the time comes, even if it does come, it''s not our problem, it''s the CIA''s problem, isn''t it?" Hill raised an eyebrow! ... Chapter 613： let me kill my father "A super player of a certain American comic (! "Locke!" "Good morning, Mr. Anonymous." Locke, who was wearing sunglasses, pulled out his chair, sat down, raised his head, glanced at the snow floating in the sky, smiled, and greeted Mr. Anonymous who had called him over for coffee early in the morning. Anonymous sitting opposite: "When do you leave?" "Plane at noon." Locke smiled and said, "Why, are you going to let me take your private jet?" "That''s a business jet, not a private jet." Anonymous corrected the loophole in Locke''s words, with a serious and serious expression: "Business jets can be reimbursed for fuel, private jets are not reimbursed by the bureau, pay attention to the wording." Locke laughed. soon. The coffee was served by the waiter. Gentleman Locke nodded and smiled at the waiter, took the coffee, and just when he was about to add some bourbon to it, he saw Anonymous sitting across from him handing over a stack of documents. . "what?" "Your mission." "¡­So fast." Locke raised his eyebrows, took the materials, and looked at Anonymous: "I thought the bureau''s efficiency was the same as other federal departments." After all, this is a place where you need to make an appointment to register when you are sick. Anonymous smiled and said lightly: "At least, the bureau never defaults on wages." Usually it''s a direct payment. The CIA pays attention to the fact that when a person dies, the debt disappears, and everyone dies. Naturally, the money owed to that person does not need to be returned. While opening the information on hand, Locke looked up at Anonymous, and asked casually, "You are thinking, Mr. Anonymous." Although Anonymous is still joking as before. but¡­ Locke has studied, and he is still a leader, not to mention, Locke is still a leader, so he can still feel if Anonymous has any thoughts. In a word. Without the aura of the mind, and the aura of the mind, it is completely wrong. quite a while. Locke looked at the mission objectives displayed on the documents in his hand, as well as the information in the mission briefing, and raised his eyebrows: "Good guy, this mission, even if I am strong, but in the bureau, did I think too strongly? " The content of this mission brief can be summed up in one sentence. Chase down traitors! As the world''s four major intelligence agencies, the CIA is powerful, but it also has problems that other intelligence agencies will encounter. From time to time, there will always be people who will betray for various reasons. Of course. The same goes for the CIA and other intelligence agencies with traitors. kill! Most of the traitors, even if they defect, are dead, because any intelligence agency, for traitors, has done it forever. Can¡­ Those who can defect and escape, in any case, are elite agents. Not to mention, the mission briefing also stated that the defector had been fleeing for eleven years. Letting an agent who was a bit perverted in training and who had never performed a mission to take this mission, even Langley, who was eclectic and downgraded his talents, was a little too high on him. "Eric Heller?" Locke looked at the name of the target in the mission briefing and a photo before he defected, and looked up at Anonymous: "Do you know this guy?" Anonymous shrugged: "I don''t know much, he is not my person." "Whose is that?" "Marissa''s." "Who?" "Marissa Wigler, Regional Mission Director for Africa." "...Aren''t you from the African region?" Anonymous took a deep breath: "I''m the European mission director." Rock laughed and waved his hand: "Don''t care about this, so, this task, in fact, was given to me by Marisa Wiegler, the task manager of the African region? Is it like this." The agent Eric Heller, who had been mutiny for eleven years, used to be an agent under the head of Marisa Wigler, and looking at the above information, there is no doubt that it should be Marisa Wigler''s subordinate. . Such a traitor, how could Marissa Wigler hand over this task to someone else? If there is a traitor under the hands of Anonymous, even in the past 20 years, it is estimated that Mr. Anonymous will not fake the hands of others, and will definitely catch the traitor and execute it. Then a question arises. Why did this mission come to him? Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Mr. Anonymous: "This Marisa Wigler, isn''t it because she likes me, try, use this task to dig your corner." Anonymous glanced at Locke, holding the coffee: "I must admit, your outstanding performance in the training academy, under the propaganda of the deputy commander of operations, I have to say that you are the director of operations and are interested in you, Marisa Wigler wasn''t the only one, but she was the first to do it." "and¡­" Anonymous paused and said: "The reason she gave is also very good. What better way to show his loyalty than to kill a traitor?" Locke smiled: "Well, what she said still makes sense." The person who killed the traitor may not necessarily be one of his own, but at least it can be guaranteed that the person who can kill the traitor must not be one of his own. Although, this sentence, Locke feels that there are loopholes in logic, but, the CIA, has there been less loopholes in recent years? "but¡­" After Locke nodded like this, he put away the information in his hand, tilted his head, and looked at Anonymous: "Although this Marisa Vigler said so, but, it seems, you don''t think so? Isn''t it, Mr. Anonymous?" Mr. Anonymous looked up, looked at Locke, and did not speak. Locke spread his hands and said with a smile: "Hey, I was recruited by you. If there is something I don''t know about in this mission, if you don''t say it, it also means that you and this Marisa Weigler are the same. You guys, are you planning to cheat me too?" For such people, Locke''s approach has always been consistent and unwavering. You''ve cheated on me, don''t you expect me to let you go? Anonymous shook his head: "My opinion is that you can give up this task." Locke raised his eyebrows: "It''s really a pit!" He just said that, but he didn''t expect it, and there really was. However, this makes Locke feel a little strange. Although he is already a member of the CIA, he has never been on a mission, and he has never even returned to Langley headquarters. Moreover, Locke''s character is also kind to others and himself. It''s normal for someone to want to pit him. After all, Locke can''t control others. All he can do is when he wants to pit him, go directly to A to solve the contradiction fundamentally. However, this contradiction must also have a motive. It can''t be for nothing, I feel that the weather is just right, hey, you can play a little rookie or play. This unscientific. Locke touched his chin, and did not say that he would give up the task, but asked curiously: "This Marisa Wigler, I only heard the name for the first time today, could it be that I have already offended me? If I have any enemies in Langley, it should be because you implicated me, such as that Walter Burke?" talking. Locke paused slightly and looked at Anonymous: "Hey, is there a little relationship between this Marisa Wigler and Walter Burke?" Anonymous listened to Locke''s analysis, nodded and said: "The relationship is a little bit, I, Marisa Wigler and Walter Burke, came out of the same training camp." Locke raised his eyebrows: "So, is it because of you that I am implicated?" Anonymous nodded, then shook his head: "There is this part, but, more, not because of me." Locke smiled: "Is that because of me?" Anonymous opened his mouth. next second. Anonymous looked at the watch and said to Locke, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the airport?" Locke looked at Anonymous. After half an hour. Speeding down the road to JFK Airport in New York. Anonymous handed the poured bourbon to Locke, who was sitting opposite. Locke took over and took a sip. Then, looking at Anonymous who was slowly pouring himself a drink, he smiled and said, "No matter how slow you pour it, when you pour it, my boarding time still hasn''t arrived." The implication is, don''t procrastinate, it''s useless. Anonymous smiled, put the poured wine bottle back on the wine rack, then raised the wine glass to Locke and took a sip. Locke tilted his head and looked at Anonymous: "Mr. Anonymous, I respect you very much, because you also respect me very much, but it is very wrong to help outsiders to deceive their own people." Anonymous smiled reluctantly, sighed deeply, and then looked up at Locke: "Most of the reasons may be because of your relationship with Eric Heller." Locke smiled: "I don''t know this Eric Heller, I do know Eric Sherland, if he is Magneto." "Who?" "It does not matter." Locke waved his hand, brought the topic to the formal, and frowned a little: "I don''t even remember what relationship I have with this Eric Heller. Where did the relationship you say come from?" Anonymous was silent for a while. Locke raised an eyebrow. "Mr. Anonymous?" "All right." Mr. Anonymous shook his head and looked at Locke: "This Eric Heller, for a while, was Lorraine Broughton''s boyfriend." Lorraine¡­ MMP! It''s Lorraine again, so haunted? Locke''s eyebrows twitched a few times and frowned: "Define, what does it mean, there is a period of time?" Anonymous spread his hands: "Probably before the death of Lorraine Broughton, this Eric Heller was a boyfriend and friend, and, your father, we have never found out." Locke: "¡­" The latest chapter address of the super player of a certain American comic: https:// The full text reading address of a super player of a certain American comic: https:// The super player txt download address of a certain American comic: https:// Super player mobile phone reading of a certain American comic: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 614 Let Me Kill My Father (Second Update!)) reading record, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Super Player of a Beauty Manga", thank you for your support! () Chapter 614： Lighthouse Project Locke raised his eyebrows! next second. Locke smiled directly. "Mr. Anonymous." Locke slowly put the wine glass in his hand aside, then, with a smile, looked at Anonymous who said this carefully, shook his head and said: "Whether it is Lorraine Broughton, also Or this or something Eric, they, to me, are just strangers." That''s all! Put it this way. If it wasn''t for Lorraine Broughton''s death, Locke would have killed this Lorraine Broughton with his own hands by the woman''s repeated attempts to set things on him. And it''s the kind of death that''s just the beginning. Again. Locke never thought that this Lorraine Broughton was worthy of his mother. . There is life without nourishment, and the broken fingers can be reported. There is life and nourishment, and decapitation can be reported. No life, no support, no reward. In a word. In Locke''s childhood memories, Lorraine Broughton has never appeared. If it wasn''t for his natural opening in this life, Frankly speaking, Locke could not guarantee that he would survive to the age of five. after all¡­¡­ People who haven''t experienced it can''t believe what kind of time Locke spent in the Texas orphanage. so! After Locke said this, he laughed even more, looked at the anonymous and said, "If the bureau wants me to kill this Eric to prove my loyalty, don''t worry, I will do it well. ." Originally, Locke had done a good job in this task. If this goal did not meet his order requirements, how would he complete this task? at the moment? no need. Locke was even willing to take the list for himself for free. after all¡­¡­ A father who abandons his son is not worthy of being a father. Um. but¡­¡­ Anonymous''s next sentence disturbed Locke. "Do not¡­¡­" Anonymous shook his head and said, "Eric Heller is not your father." Locke raised an eyebrow. "what?" Locke narrowed his eyes: "Then you just said..." Anonymous said, "The bureau and Marissa Wigler are so suspicious." "But you..." "I''m just saying that during that time, Eric Heller was indeed in a relationship with your mother...Lorraine Broughton. I didn''t say that he would definitely be your...father." "Ah." Locke couldn''t help shaking his head, and then looked at Anonymous with the eyes of an idiot: "Is it true or not, in other words, does the bureau have no DNA of mine?" Isn''t it possible to know by DNA test? Anonymous shrugged and said, "We don''t have Eric Heller''s DNA. If we did, do you think this traitor would be able to leave the bureau for so long?" Locke touched his chin: "Your agents, you don''t have DNA?" Anonymous sighed: "When Eric Heller betrayed, he deleted all his information." Locke frowned. "wrong." "What''s up?" "You don''t want me to take this mission." "Um?" Locke grabbed the wine glass in his hand again, thinking of the feeling that from the beginning to the present, Anonymous''s words vaguely made him give up this task, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Anonymous: "From the beginning to now, you seem to want me to give up this task. Mission, and, without test data, you seem pretty sure Eric Heller isn''t my father, you know him?" Anonymous shook his head: "No, I don''t know, but, I admit, after I found you, I did look for you." "and then?" "Your mother... Lorraine Broughton was a legend." "what." When Locke heard this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing: "Legend, it should never end, but this is not the point, back to the original question, is there any reason why you don''t want me to take this mission? " Anonymous shrugged: "Eric Heller is also a legend." Locke frowned: "Are you worried, I will die?" at this time. The speed of the car has gradually slowed down, and it has entered the Kennedy International Airport. Anonymous shook his head and said directly: "There is something weird about this task, I can feel that there are some things that Marisa Wigler didn''t want me to know." Locke looked at Anonymous and did not speak. Half an hour later! on the plane. "Sir, the bourbon you want." "thanks!" in first class. Locke took the bourbon handed over by a forty-year-old flight attendant and said thank you. Don''t think that the flight attendants in the Federation are all the kind of pretty girls. That''s bullshit. Most of the federal airlines, flight attendants, are also in their forties. Locke took a sip of bourbon, then opened a notebook that Anonymous handed him before boarding the plane. After lighting it up, only one document stood out on the notebook''s desktop. Open. Profile of Eric Heller. even¡­¡­ And Lorraine Broughton''s profile. To be precise, it is the CIA, which internally manages and stores the information in the archives. There are many pages in the documents, and most of them are scanned and entered in paper documents. Locke looked at the creation time, it was created for the first time two days ago, and, looking at the completion time of this document, it seems that Mr. Anonymous took nearly three hours to complete it. "Tsk tsk." Locke shook his head: "Another not very old, but still an old antique." A document that takes three hours? This level is almost catching up with George. When George was doing computer documentation, it took about the same amount of time, and even, sometimes, he took a cup of hot cocoa and ran to Gwen to ask Gwen to help. But since Gwen moved to the Xingchen Building, I heard from Helen that sometimes, George can make a document, from the evening to the next morning. For this reason, I heard that he also signed up for an office software training class or something. Locke felt that it was necessary to ask George the contact information of the training class, and then send it to Anonymous, so that Anonymous would also go to study, just in time, they could make up a pair of brothers and sisters with George. Of course. This is a later story, and now, Locke is watching the document at hand with great interest. Locke had also bought from the black market before, and even hacked into the CIA''s data system to tinker with Lorraine Broughton''s data. but¡­¡­ Those materials were all smeared, and most of the content was blacked out, and the current one is the original version, not only recording how Lorraine Broughton was recruited, the results in the training academy , and even every task performed is clearly written. It''s just a resume with no secrets. Just as Locke imagined. Lorraine Broughton''s grades in the training academy are very good, almost on par with Locke''s grades in the training academy. In the words of the instructor, her growth rate surprised her, and even made her feel Horror, it seems, was born to Lorraine Broughton. That''s not the point. The point is, the instructor''s name. Marissa Wigler! Locke raised his eyebrows, this point, when he was with Anonymous just now, Anonymous didn''t say it. Not just Lorraine Broughton, but even this Eric Heller, the instructor at the time, was also Marisa Wiegler. and¡­¡­ Locke touched his chin and looked at a common point in the separated mission resumes of Lorraine Broughton and Eric Heller, his eyes flickering slightly. Most of the tasks are separate, because Lorraine Broughton was recruited by Anonymous, and this Eric Heller was recruited by Marisa Wiegler, naturally, the tasks they performed, They are all done by themselves. However, there is one task that overlaps. However, this task is just one. No matter how Locke looks at it, he thinks that it is nothing special, and even there is nothing worthy of attention. Therefore, no matter how you look at it, it feels strange. Locke took out the satellite phone from his arms and called Anonymous directly. After the call was connected, he asked curiously, "What the **** is this ''Lighthouse Project''?" "You noticed?" "Ah." Locke smiled: "You gave me the notebook, don''t you just want to test my observation." "of course not." Mr. Anonymous has also boarded his private jet at this moment. Hearing this, he laughed and said, "If I told you that I was also investigating this ''Lighthouse Project'', would you believe it? " "letter?" Locke smiled and said, "Why don''t you believe it? If you want to hide it, there is absolutely no need to tell me, and if you lie, trust me, I can see it." "thanks." Anonymous got up, walked into his bedroom on the plane, closed the door, and said directly: "This ''Lighthouse Project'' has been stopped, and all the information has been destroyed. Guess what, it turned out , who is in charge of this plan?" "Marissa Wigler?" "right." "This is a regular garrison plan, and logically, there is no reason to let Lorraine Broughton and this Eric Heller execute it together." Locke said so, when he was in the special agent training academy, the classification of the nature of the tasks was also taught. Anonymous said: "At the time, I was taking over the investigation." "Um?" "During that time I was suspected of defecting." "¡­¡­Yes?" "Yes, I won''t know about this task until I come back." "You didn''t ask Lorraine?" "I asked. At that time, my people were handed over to Marisa Wigler to take over temporarily, so this task was a normal task, and I didn''t care." "Then when did you care?" Locke smiled: "After death?" Anonymous said: "To be precise, I only cared about it when you received this task. I found out that after Eric Heller defected, the ''Lighthouse Project'' was called by the director at the time. Stop, guess who''s the supervisor?" Locke was expressionless, and a person recalled in his mind: "Walter Burke?" anonymous:"¡­¡­" Chapter 615： Maces mission "How do you..." "Is it hard to guess?" After Locke finished speaking his guess, he heard the voice of Anonymous on the other end of the phone, which seemed a little shocked, and interrupted directly, and then asked a question. Is this difficult? Locke knew that this mission was specially prepared for him, and Anonymous also said that the reason why Marisa Wigler disliked him was because of Walter Burke. However, Anonymous asked him mysteriously just now if he knew the director of this so-called "Lighthouse Project". Since Anonymous has said so, obviously, the implication is that the director of the "Lighthouse Project" is also familiar to Locke, and among the CIA people Locke is familiar with, those who have this ability, after excluding Anonymous, naturally, That is to say, the last one left, combined with the known information, is undoubtedly the only one. Walter Burke. but¡­ Until the plane landed, Locke didn''t know what the so-called "Lighthouse Project" was. In the words of Anonymous, after the death of Lorraine Broughton, Anonymous rearranged her information, and then, noticing the joint mission, it was discovered after investigation that, after Eric Heller''s mutiny, the plan, was called off. Any information related to this program has been wiped clean. It must be a paper document. . There is no doubt about it, but according to the CIA''s principle of supervisory rights, Anonymous said that even if there were paper materials, he would have no way to find them. After all, you can''t expect you to ask your enemy for information. but¡­ "The Lighthouse Project?" Locke physically destroyed the notebook. After getting in the car, he sat in the back seat, stared at the agent training academy that drove in, tapped his chin with his right hand, and narrowed his eyes: "Looks like I''m going to Walter Burke''s. It turned around in my head." no information? There are parties involved. Locke became curious about this "Lighthouse Project", Anonymous couldn''t find any information, but, the director of this "Lighthouse Project" is still there, go to Walter Burke''s mind, wander around, nothing Do you know everything? Desperate? Locke never played this set. But, Walter Burke was not in the Secret Service. and¡­ James Clayton is no longer in the training academy. Locke hugged Patriot Jack, and then frowned: "What is it, James Clayton was fired by Walter Burke?" Patriot Jack sighed and said, "James didn''t survive." Locke blinked. It turned out that when Locke went back for Christmas, although the Secret Service Academy didn''t have a holiday, it still let the students take a holiday in the town next door. However, the students didn''t expect that this holiday was also arranged. Before the holiday, the wind was released, and a hostile spy organization tried to find their academy. Then, while the students were on holiday, they kidnapped them directly. Then, they conducted a torture loyalty test. And James Clayton, who failed the loyalty test, did not survive, and told the information he knew to the actual instructor named the kidnapper. Then? James Clayton was fired, and he was fired in public. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Patriot Jack. "how about you?" "I, how is that possible?" Patriot Jack looked at Locke''s suspicious eyes and said directly: "For the sake of the country, I can choose to sacrifice myself. The enemy will never get any information from me. I swore it." Locke nodded thoughtfully. Right. Patriot Jack is a serious patriot. After seeing the September 11 incident, he gave up his studies and resolutely ran to join the army. This is a man of true faith. Locke thought so in his heart, and then thought of Walter Burke: "What about Walter Burke?" "he''s gone." "gone?" "right." Patriot Jack said: "After that test, Walter Burke left. In Walter Burke''s words, our internship assignment was arranged by other instructors. By the way, I will also do it later. gone." Locke looked at Patriot Jack: "The mission is out?" Patriot Jack laughed and looked at Locke: "Locke, you know what I can''t say, it''s a secret." Locke smiled: "Okay." interesting. This is because I am afraid that I will directly take revenge after knowing the content of the mission from Anonymous. So, did you leave quickly, and even take this opportunity to pack and take away the seedlings of the special agent he favored? Locke thought so in his heart, and scoffed at the so-called James Clayton''s dismissal because he had not heard the torture. Simple. Anonymous also told Locke before that the so-called torture test is just a test. In the annual special agent training academy, it is not that no one can take this torture test to the end. but¡­ There are very few people who keep silent. Most of the secret agent students will fail until the end. After all, except for a small number of people with faith, like Patriot Jack, most of them are just For a rookie, loyalty is far from reaching the level of die-hard loyalty. So here comes the problem. Why, the other people told the whole story in this torture test, but none of the others were fired, only James Clayton was fired? soon. When Locke packed up his things and went to report to other instructors, he also confirmed the conjecture in his heart. Most secret service academies have not endured the torture test, but the reason why James Clayton was fired was because of Walter Burke''s decision. Simple. James Clayton was recruited by Walter Burke, and the instructor was quoted as saying that Director Walter Burke was an agent with no sand in his eyes. Agent, he will be dismissed directly, so after this time, when James Clayton was dismissed by Walter Burke, everyone was not surprised at all. After all, recruited agents are, to some extent, bound to the recruits. After the mutiny of Eric Heller, there was an extra rule in the bureau. The loyalty of the agents is bound. Once the mutiny of the agents occurs, they will be jointly recruited. the responsibility of the person. Listening to the explanations of the instructors, Locke smiled and shrugged: "That''s too bad, I''m still going to come back and continue to study hard with Mr. Walter Burke." "Do you still need to study?" "that is." "You''re the number one in this issue." Several instructors listened to the regret that they could not meet Walter Burke in Locke''s words, looked at each other and laughed. Among them, the instructor who succeeded Walter Burke took out a file bag and handed it to Locke: "Your task , has come down." Locke took the document, looked at the instructor, and planned to struggle: "Do you know where Mr. Walter Burke is now? It''s really not good. It''s also a good choice to call and say goodbye." it is a pity. The instructor shook his head and said that Walter Burke was a special agent, but he was also a supervisor, just like Mr. Anonymous who was in the air every day and disappeared without a trace, except for a few people trusted by Walter Burke. , If Walter Burke doesn''t want to be found, then even the Director has no way to find Walter Burke. Locke sighed, further confirming the conjecture in his heart. Walter Burke ran away. "Running really fast." "what?" "what." Locke shook his head, smiled and said, "I said, it''s a pity to go so fast." The instructor glanced at Locke without asking too much. He pointed to the document bag in Locke''s hand and said, "Your mission is inside. As required, you will arrive at the designated location at the designated time." Locke looked at the coordinates and time written on the note in the file bag, and nodded. After Locke finished picking up his tasks, when he returned to the dormitory, the patriot Jack, who lived opposite, had already packed his luggage. into the eye. Locke also saw the same file bag on Patriot Jack''s luggage as the one he just got. "Did you get it?" "The same to you?" "What mission?" Locke looked at Patriot Jack with a smile: "I tell you my mission, will you tell me?" Patriot Jack said: "It''s forbidden, Locke, it''s stipulated, not to inquire about other people''s tasks." Locke glanced at Patriot Jack, and then directly revealed the coordinates where he was going to take the plane. Then, he looked at Patriot Jack and did not speak. Patriot Jack, opened his mouth, and then sighed helplessly, and told Locke the coordinates he received. Locke smiled and hugged Patriot Jack: "Take care!" "You too. UU reading " After Patriot Jack left the academy by car, Locke also pulled the document bag directly into his hand and got into the car that followed. soon. An hour later, the car arrived at a private airport in the suburbs. Not far away, a military transport plane had stopped in place. Locke showed it. When he just got off the car, the driver gave him something and entered the belly of the transport plane. Looking not far away, the person who was resting with his arms around his arms and leaning against the cabin raised his eyebrows. . "Mace." Locke threw the luggage to the side, then sat opposite Mace and said with a smile, "Why, I''m not surprised at all?" With his eyes closed, Metz slowly opened his eyes and looked at Locke who was sitting down. ¡­ Chapter 616： U disk that reappears hum! Military transport planes whizzed past in the darkness. inside the cabin. Locke stared at the satellite map displayed on the big screen in front of him. In the satellite map, in the snow, a wooden house that was almost perfectly integrated with the environment was exposed. Back to God. Locke looked at the killer Mays: "Again, according to the intelligence, how did he expose it?" Killer Mays looked at Locke: "Three days ago, Eric Heller''s signal location exposed him." "interesting." "I feel so too." Locke shook his head: "No, I mean, I can do this task by myself. Why, you come here too." Killer Mace smiled. . Locke smiled too. When he just got on the plane, he was a little surprised to see the killer Mays, but it seemed reasonable. Killer Mace looked at Locke: "Trust me, if I had a choice, I wouldn''t be here." Locke nodded and said, "You don''t have a choice?" Killer Mace did not speak. Locke smiled, a bright smile. When getting on the plane, Locke was neither surprised nor at all surprised by the appearance of Killer Mays, and Killer Mays just told him that she was just doing things according to the task. but¡­¡­ Is this mission aimed at Eric Heller or Locke Broughton? at this time. A fully armed soldier in a snow combat uniform walked in, looked at Locke and Killer Mays who were looking at each other, and said, "Three minutes." Locke looked back and nodded. three minutes later. The cabin door opened, and in an instant, the cold wind outside was like an enema, whistling into the cabin. In the cabin, the red warning light flashed silently and rapidly. "Hey." Locke, who had put on a parachute, looked at Killer Mays when he walked to the edge, and said loudly, "If your mission is me, you should tell me." Killer Mace looked at Locke and replied loudly, "Would you?" "Of course, we are classmates, although not good friends, but friends." "I also think so." Hearing this answer, Locke smiled slightly, confirmed the conjecture in his heart, and then stepped out with his right foot. moment. boom! At high altitude, directly towards the vast forest below, like a cannonball, whistling, swooping down. Killer Mays put on his goggles, and followed closely behind. The rest of the CIA, who were not agents or soldiers, followed closely behind, one by one, like dumplings, they parachuted directly towards the forest below. no way. Although Eric Heller is not the most legendary agent in the history of the CIA, he is also classified as a dangerous agent, especially this guy is still a traitor. Its arrest, but the CIA is fully prepared. "Boom!" With a wave of Locke''s right hand, the dagger in his hand flashed coldly in the night, directly cutting off the rope of the parachute, and then, from a height of five meters, it landed firmly on the snow. The killer Mace next to him, like a nimble cat, fell not far from Locke. Locke turned his head and glanced at Killer Mays, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he nodded. Killer Mays also nodded in response. soon. In almost two minutes, in the silent silence, the remaining eight CIA soldiers opened the safety of their weapons and began to move silently towards the white wooden house one kilometer away. Locke''s perception fell into the wooden house, and suddenly, the six senses were touched. Inside the cabin... someone. but¡­¡­ Locke squinted his eyes and sensed the person touched by the six senses. There was someone in it, but it wasn''t Eric Heller, but a girl, a strange girl. "This mission..." "The mission requirement is to capture Eric alive." "..." Locke looked at the killer Mace next to him: "In my mission, the word catch alive is not included." In his task bag, there is only the basic information of Eric Heller, as well as the requirements of the task, there is a sentence, Eric Heller is a traitor of the CIA, according to the regulations of clearing the portal, any agent, whoever encounters a traitor , can be killed anytime, anywhere. Killer Mace said: "My mission requires Eric Heller to be alive." Locke raised his eyebrows inwardly, then smiled, looked at the wooden house that was already in sight, and with a click, the pistol in his hand was loaded: "Then you''re probably going to be disappointed." If it wasn''t for the fact that Killer Mace was okay, Locke went directly to Killer Mace''s sea of ??consciousness to see for himself. but¡­¡­ After a few months of getting along, Killer Mays is not a stranger, and because what she said when she was parachuting just now matched Locke''s conjecture, Locke gave up the decision. After all, after going to the sea of ??consciousness of Killer Mays, although Locke can get what he wants, Killer Mays will be crazy. When dealing with the enemy, Locke never minds any way. The great man said that when dealing with the enemy, as long as it is determined to be the enemy, he must take the decisive action of sweeping away the leaves in the autumn wind, otherwise, there will be endless troubles. When dealing with friends, the great man also said that the spring breeze should blow your face. When Killer Mays has not been transferred from his friends column for the time being, any means of dealing with the enemy will not be applied by Locke to Killer Mays. After Locke said this, he looked back at the wooden house. Just now, in the wooden house, there was no movement from the people, but at this moment, there has been movement. seem¡­¡­ hiding? at the same time. Locke looked up. Chu Chu Chu! An armed helicopter with a large searchlight illuminated the surroundings into daylight, rumbling, and the searchlight''s gaze hit the wooden house. next second. Locke waved his hand, and in an instant, the CIA soldier walking in front jumped out directly, walked a few steps quickly, kicked open the door of the dark wooden house with a thud, and then rushed in. moment. The two CIA soldiers seemed to have been swallowed up by the darkness. After rushing into the wooden house, there was no movement. Several soldiers who were fifty meters away from the wooden house looked at each other. A soldier grabbed the walkie-talkie in his chest and called out, "McCoxlin? Do you hear me?" But, no response. Killer Mace frowned. Locke raised his eyebrows. Others don''t know, but he can see it clearly. Just now, after the two soldiers rushed into the wooden house, the girl who was hiding originally was like a predator. In the darkness, there was nothing extra. The action, directly and neatly ended the two soldiers who rushed in. But that''s not the point... The point is, Locke felt, well, familiar with this technique. seem¡­¡­ At a very young age, Chester, when training Locke to kill with his bare hands, too, taught him so. "Chester." Locke narrowed his eyes: "What the **** are you playing with?" Just when Locke''s mind turned sharply, the CIA soldier over there waved his hand after seeing that there was no response, and immediately looked at Locke: "Sir..." Locke returned to his senses and nodded to the killer Mace. next second! "dog Dog Dog!" "Rush rush!" moment. After getting the authorization to start Operation Locke, several soldiers over there directly showed a posture of charging forward and began to surround the small wooden house that was exposed to the line of sight. Immediately after. The soldiers rushed into the cabin again. into the eye. The two soldiers who had just rushed in were lying on the ground at this moment, their throats slit, and the blood did not have time to flow out, because it was too cold outside, and after their throats were cut, they were directly solidified. Locke and killer Mays also rushed in. Killer Mace frowned when he saw the soldier on the ground whose throat had been cut neatly. She used to be a killer. but¡­¡­ This is the first time she has seen such a neat killing method. wrong. Not the first time. "Unparalleled Assassin!" "..." Locke listened to the words that Killer Mays muttered unconsciously, and couldn''t help but look at Killer Mays. Killer Mace felt Locke''s gaze and glanced at Locke. Yes. Unparalleled Assassin. As a peer of the Peerless Assassin, naturally, Killer Metz also has a certain understanding of the Unparalleled Assassin, and even the Killer Metz has analyzed several missions of the Unparalleled Assassin before his debut. Right now, this neat and tidy method has given the killer Mays a not so strong, but also a very subtle sense of sight. This kind of method makes the killer Mays feel that this seems to be the method of the unparalleled assassin. come. at this time. The soldier''s gaze shifted upwards. moment. The lights hit the beams of the wooden house. next second. Several people froze in place. into the eye. On the beam of the room, a girl with long white curly hair, wearing linen clothes, white chia in color, expression, harmless to humans and animals, and a pair of blue eyes that are very clear, sits innocently and cutely at a loss. "Eric Heller escaped." "he?" "no." "How did you run?" "I don''t know, we think he ran away in the blizzard." Locke, who was searching for the contents of the wooden house with the killer Mays, turned his head and looked outside the wooden house. He heard the words passed to his ears, and an agent disguised as a CIA soldier seemed to be reporting back to someone smiled. . next second. Locke couldn''t help laughing. without him. Locke sensed the killer Mace next to him, and then, with a thought, a USB flash drive that was not a USB flash drive hidden in a pile of debris flew directly to Locke''s hand with a bang. Killer Mays seemed to sense something and looked at Locke who was looking over the wooden table. Locke looked at the killer Mays: "Have you found anything?" Killer Mace shook his head. Locke said nothing. heart. "Chester, what the **** are you doing?" "..." Chapter 617： Live and learn "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" "¡­" Carrie, who was sitting on the sofa with a book of "Inhumans Common Sense" in her hand, was reading when she heard the thunder-like sneeze, and said without raising her head, "God bless you." Done. Carrie seemed to realize something and corrected: "May the light bless you." Um. God can''t do it, and she has also changed her beliefs. Carrie had long believed in the Land of Light. Chester, who was sitting over the dining room, pinched his unusually itchy nose: "Something''s wrong, Locke is talking about me, by the way, what is Locke doing?" Carrie shook her head, and put her eyes on the book in her hand again: "It seems that I went to the CIA to experience life." She wanted to say that Locke was going to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. but¡­ Locke didn''t admit it himself, he just said that he was going to experience life, and Carrie reluctantly accepted Locke''s statement. . Although Carrie has always felt that "integrating into the world of ordinary people" has always been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Chester over there rolled his eyes. after awhile. Chester sat across from Carrie. "What are you looking at?" Without raising her head, Carrie raised the "Inhumans Common Sense" in her hand: "I haven''t looked at the gift Skye brought me for Christmas. It just happens that I have time in the past few days." Chester sneered: "Inhumans, test subjects, what''s there to see." Carrie looked up, looked at Chester, opened her mouth, and finally couldn''t help asking, "Can I ask you a question?" Chester laughed. "What?" "how did you do it?" "Um?" Carrie reconciled the book in her hand, then sat up straight, looked at Chester, and finally couldn''t help asking: "You are obviously an ordinary person, but, how did you do this... erudite Plus you know so many girlfriends?" Locke attributes it all to Chester''s scumbag talent and nature. but¡­ Carrie doesn''t think so. In a word, Carrie is also an extraordinary woman now. Locke may not understand the characteristics of extraordinary women, but Carrie, who is also an extraordinary woman, feels that she is no longer ordinary now. An odd boy, let alone a mediocre scumbag, how could Agatha be like this. Not to mention, Chester knows a lot. Again. Locke has always attributed all this to Chester''s scumbag talent, but Carrie doesn''t think so. Originally, Carrie had always buried this sentence in her heart, feeling that she could discover the truth on her own, but no matter how she looked at it, Carrie did not find the correct answer. Just right. This time, Carrie finally couldn''t bear it anymore and looked at Chester: "So, how did you do it?" Chester listened to Carrie''s question, and was also slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and shrugged: "Well, it''s just like when you go to school. Learn and learn, and you will know it naturally." Carrie asked suspiciously, "Does the school teach succubus, witches and inhumans?" This is what a rude school would teach. Even Carrie, when she was not awake, always thought that this world came from an ordinary world. Chester shrugged. "I''m Texan." Carrie shook her head. "Texans aren''t everything." Don''t encounter anything, just take Texas to take the blame, Texas said he will not take the blame. "That''s what Locke said, didn''t he?" "Different." "What''s the difference?" "I believe in Locke." "¡­" Chester froze for a moment, glanced at Carrie, and then, as if thinking of something, leaned over and looked at Carrie: "You should know that Locke has a girlfriend, and, I know Locke, he''s not me ." "If he were you, I wouldn''t respect Locke anymore. Scumbags don''t deserve respect." "¡­then you." "I just regard Locke as my brother, and Locke regards me as my sister." Carrie said directly, and then silently added in her heart: "I like Ciro, not Locke. What about Locke?" Chester opened his mouth, then shook his head in an unusually speechless manner. Carrie immediately looked at Chester, obviously, she saw it, Chester, this was trying to change the subject, but she didn''t intend to answer her question directly. but¡­ Carrie had a solution for this, looking at Chester: "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll go ask Agatha, and the teacher will tell me when Agatha comes back." At Christmas, Agatha said that she saw a good seedling, a good seedling who had just awakened. These days, she has been running to observe. Chester listened to Carrie''s words and laughed: "You wouldn''t do that." This time it was Carrie''s turn to shrug. "Or, tell me, how did you know all this." Chester shook his head, covered his forehead, and sighed: "I''ve said it before, I''ve seen it more, and naturally, you''ll have more. Locke has a saying, how to live and learn." Carrie frowned. "I do not understand." "That''s none of my business." Chester got up and hurried away: "Anyway, I told you, and, I promise, this is the correct answer, you don''t know it yourself, that''s none of my business." Go quickly. After Chester finished saying this, he left the living room, ran to the bar, then poured a glass of bourbon, and then looked at the man sitting on the sofa, bowing his head, brainstorming the answer. Carrie, her eyes flickered with some guilt. Could it be that my identity, which I have hidden for so many years, is finally exposed this time? at this time. Jingle Bell! Chester recovered and took out his cell phone. No numbers, just notes. Ex-wife (No. 15)! Chester raised his eyebrows, glanced at Carrie who was sitting on the sofa, then got up and walked towards the backyard, clearing his throat and answering the phone in his hand. "Hello." "Something happened." "¡­" Chester was stunned for a moment, and the deadly smile on his face closed. Hearing the male voice on the other end of the phone, he didn''t seem to be surprised at all. Why is the voice of his ex-wife marked as a male voice, but after the floor-to-ceiling windows were closed? , took out a small device from his arms, pressed it, and said, "Can''t Hannah''s fingerprints be opened?" "Do not!" The voice on the other end of the phone said, "It''s on, and, according to the plan, Marissa has also sent someone." Chester said: "Isn''t it good, it''s exactly the same as our plan." "But the agent Marissa sent was Locke." "what?" Chester pupil earthquake. The voice on the other end of the phone, at this moment, continued: "Also, Locke and Hannah met." talking. The owner on the other end of the phone, namely Eric Heller, at this moment, exposed his body from the hiding place, facing the other side, holding Hannah''s hand and moving towards the gunship. Take a photo from a distance. Chester was stunned when he looked at the photo passed on his mobile phone: "Did Locke find you?" "Will not." Eric Heller said: "I have something with me that won''t be found." Chester breathed a sigh of relief. Eric Heller said solemnly on the other end of the phone: "Besides, I have some bad news, do you want to hear it?" "what?" "That U disk, I left it in the wooden house." "what¡­" When Chester heard this, he couldn''t sit still: "Walter Law..." "You scold me?" "Uh¡­" Chester recovered in an instant, his eyes rolled rapidly, calming his somewhat irritable heart: "I didn''t, just wanted to say, why are you so careless." Eric Heller said: "Nonsense, I originally thought that the person who came would be Marisa, but it turned out that it was Locke, I had to leave in a hurry, can you blame me?" Chester rubbed his eyebrows. this time... It''s over. No one knows Locke better than him. Gwen can''t. Neither does Hill, who claims to know Locke. In this world, the one who can really do it, knows Locke the deepest and most thorough, Chester dares to say that he is the second, even Lorraine, he dare not say that he is the first. obviously. Chester had already guessed what was going to happen next. After realizing that the USB stick appeared on Eric''s side, there is no doubt that Locke will figure out everything. If Chester''s speculation is correct, it is estimated that Locke will appear in twenty-four hours. In front of him, there is an answer. Eric Heller on the other end of the phone said in a deep voice, "What now?" Chester opened his mouth. How to do? You ask me what to do, I don''t know what to do. no! calm down. Must be calm. Chester said so in his heart, quickly recovered, and took a deep breath: "I know that Locke went to the CIA to experience life, but his supervisor is an anonymous person, how can Marisa''s task be given to him? " Eric Heller said, "Want to hear the truth?" Chesterle smiled: "It''s all at this time, UU reading Do you think you are still in the mood to joke? Also, don''t forget, the attributes of your reincarnation are wrong." Eric Heller over there was also on his own transport: "I heard news that the CIA now suspects that I am Locke''s father, so Marisa may be thinking, let Locke come Kill me and show his loyalty." Chester was stunned. "¡­what?" "They think I''m..." "I know what you said." Chester interrupted directly and smiled happily: "CIA, what kind of people are these people now, do they have **** in their heads? No wonder the CIA is getting worse every year, how can you be Locke''s father, are you worthy? " Eric Heller laughed and asked, "Then are you going to tell him the truth?" Chester: "¡­" Chapter 618： clone infinity and immortality tell him? I''m afraid, he will kill me on the spot. Chester listened to Eric Heller''s words on the phone, and in his heart, he immediately knew how Locke would treat him. after all¡­¡­ Locke had said that he would end his life in retirement. Think of this. Chester couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, and he had a headache: "Okay, Locke''s matter, I will handle it, what about Hannah?" Eric Heller said solemnly: "Hannah is arrested, will it be okay for a while." Chester sneered: "We know exactly what Marisa Wigler will do." "Let Locke find a way, after all Hannah is his..." "You don''t know him." Chester listened to Eric Heller''s words, and suddenly interrupted Eric Heller''s next words, and then sighed deeply: "Okay, I Come and think of a way." Done. . Chester hung up. Then¡­¡­ Chester narrowed his eyes, turned around, and looked at Carrie quietly behind him, startled: "Carrie?" Carrie looked thoughtfully at a gadget on the table. "what is this?" Carrie raised her right hand, and on the table, the thing that Chester pressed when he started the call fell into Carrie''s hand instantly: "This thing can block energy?" Chester did not speak. But inside... Quite shocked. In a word. Although Chester is not an extraordinary person, he can also be said that he is not an ordinary person. Therefore, although it is not comparable to the ability of various fancy extraordinary cognition, at least, any extraordinary person will not be given by Chester. Ignored. Especially after he opened the shield. Logically speaking, even if Carrie wanted to use her extraordinary ability to come to him quietly, it would be impossible to do so, and if she did not use her extraordinary ability to approach, Chester would Not paying attention. But the result? Since he didn''t feel Carrie''s presence at all. Could it be that the shielding stone is broken? Uh¡­¡­ In fact, Chester''s things were not broken, and the reason why there was no way to block Carrie was actually very simple. In a word. Carrie . . . was no other than extraordinary. Don''t forget, Locke gave Carrie the title of "Land of Light - Goddess of Shining Stars". And after the kingdom of light breaks through the dimension and becomes the world, although the kingdom of light has no stars yet, it means that there is no priesthood. Once the sky of the kingdom of light is full of stars, then Carrie''s empty check will be cashed immediately. , to become the real Shining Star Goddess to control the real Shining Star God. so¡­¡­ Carrie was, in a way, a god. And extraordinary people are still people! Naturally, Chester''s shielding stone can shield extraordinary people, but when a **** wants to listen, there is still no way to shield it. Actually, Carrie didn''t want to come. but¡­¡­ Carrie knew that Chester walked into the backyard to answer the phone. Originally, Carrie didn''t intend to eavesdrop, but it''s one thing if I eavesdropped, and suddenly I can''t hear anything, and that''s you. thing. So, Carrie felt weirder the more she thought about it, and then came. "Did you hear it all?" "Uh¡­¡­" Carrie played with the shielding stone she had never touched before. When she heard Chester''s words, she looked back at Chester and pursed her lips: "You ask me when I was standing behind you?" Chester rolled his eyes. Shock is shock. But there is absolutely nothing to worry about. without him! Eric Heller had told him the bad news just now. It is estimated that at this time, Locke was already on his way, and now he was being heard by Carrie. Chester didn''t care much about what was about to happen. Carrie played with it for a while, then threw the stone back to Chester and said curiously, "What are you doing with Locke on your back?" Chester waved his hand, walked towards the living room, and then gave himself another glass of bourbon and drank it down. Carrie sat on the high stool with her arms folded, looking at Chester in the bar: "I feel like you''re playing with fire." Chester''s mouth twitched. Carrie asked curiously, "So, what is it, tell me about it?" Chester sighed: "I said, you don''t understand either." Carrie shrugged and was about to leave: "Forget it, I''ll go to Wood Cemetery first." Chester froze. "Wood Cemetery, what are you doing there?" "Find a good position for you, by the way, and also find a special funeral team, just right, I have nothing to do today." "..." Chester opened his mouth. Carrie tilted her head and looked at Chester. Locke, but he hates others to plot against him the most. No one can. Chester? Maybe there is an exception, but, this exception, it is estimated, only includes not making Chester uneasy even after death, and, the angry Locke is estimated to send Chester directly, and then secretly run to the underworld say sorry. quite a while. Chester returned to his senses, with a dark face, looking at Carrie who was about to reach the door: "You come back." Carrie returned to the high-footed board with a good attitude, holding her chin and staring at Chester with big eyes: "So, what have you done?" Chester opened his mouth and shook his head with a wry smile: "I didn''t do anything." Carrie looked suspicious. Chester said: "It''s the truth." This is indeed true. If it wasn''t for Locke himself, there would certainly not be so many things. After all, from the beginning to now, Chester did not intend to let Locke get involved. Carrie frowned. "Then that Hannah on the phone just now?" talking. Carrie''s eyes narrowed and she blinked: "Thick Shet, Hannah, she''s not Locke''s illegitimate daughter, right?" Chester''s face turned black: "How do you think that, Hannah is fourteen years old, how old is Locke? Nineteen? Did he have a daughter when he was four?" Carrie nodded: "The man on the other side of the phone said that Hannah was Locke''s after all. What did he say?" Chester shook his head: "In a way, Hannah, is Locke''s sister." Carrie was taken aback for a moment: "Locke...has a sister?" Chester nodded. Carrie opened her mouth wide. next second. Carrie regained her senses and shook her head. "Wait, something is wrong." Chester looked at Carrie. "What''s wrong?" Carrie frowned: "Since this Hannah is Locke''s sister, why, Locke doesn''t know at all." She was sure Locke didn''t know. without him. If anything, there''s no way Locke would have let his sister out. Chester met Carrie''s curious gaze and shook his head: "In a sense, Hannah is not Locke''s sister." Carrie frowned: "What are you talking about, can you explain a little bit more clearly? After all, this time is no longer the time to whet your appetite." Locke could break in at any time. And when Locke is here, even Carrie, who knows the relationship between Chester and Locke, has no guarantee that Chester will not die. Ask Chester. Frankly speaking, the air of Hades made Carrie a little uncomfortable. Every time she went to Hades, Carrie always felt like she had allergic rhinitis. Every time she came back, she had to recover for several days. Chester smiled and said directly: "Because, Hannah''s body only has the blood of Lorraine Broughton, but she is not born of Lorraine Broughton, so she can be said to be Locke''s sister, You can say no." Carrie blinked, as if thinking of something, and lowered her voice: "Test tube baby?" It has the blood of Locke''s mother, but it is not biological. This¡­¡­ Isn''t it a test tube baby? Chester shook his head: "I don''t know. In fact, Hannah was only discovered when Locke was ten years old." "Ten years old, that is... nine years ago?" "Um." Carrie thought of something and looked up at Chester: "Locke said that you seem to have moved from Texas to New York City at that time." Chester nodded: "Because Hannah was found in New York City." Carrie nodded thoughtfully. "Are you here looking for... Lorraine Broughton?" Chester did not answer this question, but said: "It''s just that when I came over, the base was already empty, and I didn''t get any useful clues." Carrie frowned and said, "But don''t you know the name of that Marisa Wigler who fooled Locke to participate in this mission?" Chester shook his head. "Marissa Wigler is not the point." "What is that?" "It''s Otto." "Otto?" Carrie frowned. "Who is this Otto?" Chester opened his mouth, then shook his head: "You just need to know that this Otto is the real one, and the real murderer who tried to kill Lorraine Broughton is fine." Carrie looked at Chester, who was obviously unwilling to say more, raised her eyebrows, and nodded thoughtfully: "So, you want to catch this Marisa Wigler, so that from Marisa In Wiegler''s mouth, know, where is this Otto, and then avenge Lorraine Broughton?" Chester nodded Carrie seemed lost, spread her hands and looked at Chester: "It''s very clear at a glance, it''s not complicated, why don''t you just tell Locke, for fear that Locke will be violent. Now, are you going to find this Otto?" Chester sneered: "Do you think Locke would do this?" Carrie blinked. "Well...not like that." Locke has complained in front of her more than once. Lorraine Broughton is a troublemaker. If it wasn''t for the face of Lorraine Broughton as his mother, he would have even raised his grave for her. Count on Locke to hear about this and get revenge? Totally overthinking it. Carrie was lost again in an instant: "Then why don''t you tell Locke, Locke hates being lied to the most. Guess what he would do if he found out that Hannah was his sister?" Chester: "..." Chapter 619： Do you want me to die early? "A super player of a certain American comic (! "Locke, here it is." "¡­thanks." Locke came back to his senses and looked at the killer Mace who came over and handed him a cup of coffee. After taking it, he smiled and said, "It would be better if it was wine." Killer Mace shrugged: "That''s too bad, we''re still on a mission, remember?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, he smiled, but did not speak. Task? right. Starting now, he is more and more interested in this task. Thinking like this, Locke turned around, watched through the observation mirror, and was sent inside. After entering, he lay directly on the white interrogation table and fell asleep, a little girl who didn''t think it was a big deal at all. Raise your eyebrows. Killer Mays looked at Locke''s gaze, looked around, and whispered, "You know her?" Locke smiled. "To this day, so far, is the first time I know of her existence." "¡­" His U disk that was dropped. After the U disk is decrypted, what is needed is not his fingerprint. This suddenly appeared, even, a girl related to him by blood? Ah. Locke''s eyes flickered slightly, and endless energy flowed in his eyes, allowing him to quickly analyze the girl who was sleeping peacefully on the interrogation table at this moment. In this little girl''s body, there is a bloodline that is almost similar to Locke. "Sister?" Locke was silent for a while, uttered the word, and then frowned slightly, because, although he was already in the orphanage after waking up in this life, the memory of how he appeared before the orphanage was not very clear, but In the blur, there is still a picture that flashes from time to time. The picture is not very clear anymore. but¡­ This picture is enough to make Locke have an 80% chance to be sure of one thing, that is, he was born by himself, no one grabbed him, and neither did he fall. Behind. Half-sister? Or half-parents? Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, he came back to his senses, and looked at the killer Mays: "When can we interrogate her?" Killer Mays shrugged: "It can''t be done. Director Marissa Wigler has explained that no one is allowed to have any contact with this little girl before she comes here." Locke nodded and walked outside. "Where are you going?" "Breath, smoke, go to the toilet." "¡­" Soon. Locke opened the door, and in an instant, the roar of the waves from the South Pacific came one after another. Looking around, the emerald green Manua Islands were clearly visible. This is American Samoa. A magical place that belongs to the overseas territories of the Federation, so to speak, other colonies are proud of their independence, but the people here are proud of being able to join the Federation. However, I have to say that crying children have milk to eat. Compared with the independent state of Samoa, which is its neighbor, American Samoa is not too happy. Every year, American Samoa can obtain various kinds of assistance, such as Congressional grants, classified donations, education and medical support, etc. This allows himself to win Samoa even if he does not work. even¡­ Thanks to federal aid, American Samoans enjoy free medical care, and if they are hospitalized, they only need to pay a few dollars a day, which makes the Samoan brothers in the west dare not even think about it. Locke took out a pack of the iconic cigarettes he bought when he was nostalgic the last time he went to Dongguo from his arms, lit one for himself, then turned his head and glanced at the camera not far away. moment. The camera wobbled a bit, then failed. Locke sneered, took out the satellite phone from his arms, and called Chester directly. Jingle Bell! At home, Chester, who was sitting at the bar and talking to Carrie, just heard Carrie say what would happen if Locke found out Hannah''s identity, and the ringing of the phone instantly attracted two people. people''s attention. Carrie glanced, stuck her tongue out, and shrugged at Chester, who was also looking up at her, "Look." Done. Carrie then gave Chester a self-sufficient look. The eyes were full of writing. Don''t worry, if you are really sent to the end early, although the taste of Hades is not very good, I also I will visit you from time to time. Chester opened his mouth, looked at the ringing phone, and took a deep breath. Dial! Locke''s voice came directly from the phone. "I''ll leave by myself, lest I accuse you of stealing my things?" "¡­" Locke recounted that when Chester and Agatha broke up, he let Chester go home for one night, the next day Chester laughed, and then the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "I''ll give you a chance , old man, don''t let me appear in front of you and ask you, you should know what my temper is." In a word. If it was someone else who stole his stuff, then Locke would never have made the call, but would have appeared directly in front of the guy, chopped him with a knife, and then ran to the underworld to meet with him. That person had a conversation. But this is Chester. so¡­ Locke called, and he was willing to give Chester a chance. After all, he still didn''t quite understand why Chester, without telling him, directly changed the USB flash drive in his safe. At Christmas, when Locke went back and opened the safe, he felt that the things were placed in such a wrong position. But, it was said to be a safe, but, in fact, the things in the safe were basically things that Locke didn''t care about. Even Locke didn''t care much. Not to mention the USB stick. Locke hadn''t paid attention to it at all, so when Gwen said whether there was anything missing, and he was home for the first time that day, he didn''t care when he saw that there was nothing missing. The next day, Locke didn''t even go to check. If it wasn''t in that hut, when Locke suddenly saw the USB flash drive, it is estimated that Locke would not know about it until the next time he remembered the USB flash drive that did not need his fingerprints to unlock. Pity. Although Locke didn''t care about the USB flash drive, when he saw the USB flash drive, he recognized it at first sight. It was his USB flash drive, because there was his breath on the USB flash drive. so¡­ Locke wouldn''t go back to confirm at all, he could be sure of one thing, his USB flash drive had been packaged. As for why Chester? His apartment may be missed by thieves, but there are only two people who can easily drop the U disk without disturbing him. Gwen. or¡­ chester. Locke''s eyes flickered: "Now, tell me why." Chester opened his mouth, saw that he had left the bar, stood not far away, and said to him that Carrie, who could not help, was silent for a while: "Actually, I plan to talk to you, because I You know, if I ask you for it, you will definitely give it to me." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Then why don''t you ask?" Yes. If Chester asked him directly, Locke would only ask two questions at most, and then, without looking at it, he took out U and threw it to Chester. but¡­ You didn''t ask. Asked, Locke gave it, it was one thing. Don''t ask, just take it directly, that''s another matter. Chester smiled bitterly: "She won''t let it." Locke smiled and said, "Who won''t let that, your ex-wife?" Chester hummed and hummed: "Yes, she said, since you are not interested in looking for Lorraine Broughton at all, then there is no need to involve you." Locke smiled: "Obviously, I got involved." Chester sighed. "It was an accident, and I didn''t expect it to happen." Locke smiled: "Speaking of which, if I didn''t see it, when are you going to tell me, it won''t wait until the day I die for you." Chester also seemed to be very frank: "Frankly speaking, maybe, on the day of his death, he won''t say anything." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, and then, he turned his head and glanced behind him, and then said to the phone: "I see, when I go back, we need to have a good chat, old man, obviously, you think that your retirement life is somewhat It''s boring, and I plan to add a little excitement to myself." Chester over there was stunned for a moment: "Wait..." "Anything else?" "You''re not curious, why do I..." "There has never been hatred for no reason in this world, old man!" Done. Locke hung up the phone directly. In this world, there has never been hatred for no reason, and naturally, there has never been love for no reason in this world. Chester obviously wanted to ask why Locke wasn''t surprised at all, or, rather, why he knew about Lorraine Broughton. Actually¡­ Locke had some guesses early on. After all, a normal killer who wants to find a successor will not watch and protect him secretly when he first performs his mission. but. Chester didn''t say it, and Locke didn''t bother to. Again! He has nothing to do with Lorraine Broughton. Not before. Not now. future¡­ I don''t want to have either! at this time. In the thick underground corridor behind him, the sound of hurried footsteps came. Locke turned to look. into the eye. At that time, after the operation, after passing through with Marisa Wigler, the agent named Louis appeared in Locke''s line of sight with the killer Mays and five other agents. Then¡­ Agent Lewis saw standing at the door, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, facing the sea, with one hand in his pocket and the other smoking, Locke seemed a little surprised. next second. Agent Lewis returned to his senses and looked at the top of the corridor. In the monitoring room, it was shown that the monitoring was damaged, but the monitoring was intact. He frowned and looked at Locke: "How come the monitoring suddenly broke." Locke threw the cigarette **** into the sea, and when he heard this, he chuckled lightly, walked past Agent Lewis, and shrugged: "I don''t know, I don''t care, it''s none of my business!" Agent Lewis: "¡­" The latest chapter address of the super player of a certain American comic: https:// The full text reading address of a super player of a certain American comic: https:// The super player txt download address of a certain American comic: https:// Super player mobile phone reading of a certain American comic: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 620 Do you want me to send it off early (Second Update!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Super Player of a certain American Manga", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 620： we are the same on the corridor. Locke stood beside Agent Lewis. After saying this, he raised his foot and walked towards the inside. Agent Lewis stood there, listening to Locke''s undisguised and provocative words, his face a little ugly. next second. "Maybe I should call you..." "Boom!" "stop!" "Shet!" "lay down!" How could Agent Louis, who is a direct descendant of Marisa Wigler, accept a provocation from a rookie agent who, in his opinion, turned around, prepared to catch Locke, and taught Locke a good lesson . In the CIA, there are also hierarchies. but¡­ Just when Louis'' right hand was about to touch Locke''s shoulder, there was a scream, followed by a thud. On the wall, moreover, Agent Lewis, who had been squeezed by Fate''s throat. And the one who held Agent Lewis down was undoubtedly Locke. moment. . The muzzle of everyone''s guns involuntarily turned to Locke, who had one hand in his pocket and one hand stuck directly in Agent Lewis'' throat, shouting in various ways. Locke was expressionless, looked around the crowd, and then set his eyes on his hands. Agent Louis, whose face was gradually reddening, narrowed his eyes, as if he was appreciating something. Agent Louis, whose throat was pressed by Locke, hung his feet weakly in the air, his hands tightly pressed Locke''s arm, trying his best to open his mouth and breathe, in his opinion, extremely precious oxygen at this moment. Five seconds. ten seconds. Twenty seconds. Agent Lewis not only flushed, but even his eyes began to turn a morbid red. Many agents aimed their guns at Locke, but did not dare to shoot. even¡­ After the initial excitement didn''t get any response from Locke, he didn''t even bother to talk about the scene. soon! Locke could even see that Agent Lewis'' soul was about to leave the body. at this time. Killer Mays said: "Agent Louis is the favorite agent of Director Marissa Wigler, and the plane of Director Marissa Wigler is coming soon." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, and his right hand was released. Boom! Agent Lewis, like a heavy dead pig, landed on the corridor, then, after regaining his freedom, greedily breathed the air around him. Locke looked at Agent Lewis who was lying at his feet, like a lost and dead dog, the corner of his mouth raised slightly: "A loyal dog is also a dog. To be a dog, you must have eyesight!" Done. Locke glanced at the newly born killer Mace, and then left the corridor without looking back. "I''m going to kill him." "I''m going to kill him!" After Locke left, Agent Lewis, who was lying on the ground and had no image of breathing, felt that he was okay again at this moment, and roared in a low voice. Those who didn''t understand the voice thought that Locke killed his entire family. Killer Mace walked by with a blank face, and when passing by Agent Lewis, he glanced at Agent Lewis lying on the ground and laughed: "If he wants to kill you, you won''t survive for a second. " Agent Lewis raised his head angrily and looked at Killer Mays. but¡­ Killer Mays, at this moment, has also left. Corridor corner. Killer Mays, looking at Locke, who was standing on the corner, had been waiting for her, without the slightest surprise, even sent an invitation: "Go to my room and have a glass of wine?" Locke stared at the killer Mace without speaking. in the base room. "Feel sorry." Killer Mays handed Locke the wine he had just poured in his hand, and then shrugged: "Compared to bourbon, I still like the taste of vodka." Locke took the vodka handed over by Killer Mace, and then looked at Killer Mace with interest: "Mace, you won''t help me because I''m your classmate?" In fact. This is not the first time killer Mace has sided with Locke. At that time, at the Secret Service Academy, when the Locke regiment killed the students who rushed in and was about to find Walter Burke, the killer Mace squatted on him. but¡­ Locke originally thought that there was going to be a fight, but he didn''t expect that the killer at the time, Mays, just looked at him a few times across from him, and then moved out of the way. at the moment? This is the third time. Locke had already guessed the answer. really. Killer Mays shrugged, looked at Locke casually, smiled and said, "Is there anything wrong with helping my own kind?" similar? What Mays said, naturally, it was not the attributes of Locke and Mays who figured out, but the same occupation. This profession is definitely not the so-called secret agent profession at the moment. Compared with secret agent Mays and killer Mays, this profession is the one that makes Mays truly identify with him. after all¡­ Killer Mays, rather than being a secret agent, might as well say that in her opinion, she was only caught by the CIA and had to be taken by the CIA, to be precise, and had to be taken by the CIA. Compiled by Marisa Wigler. so¡­ Locke listened to the answer he expected, but did not give any response. After all, the killer is Wushuang, not him Locke. However, the unparalleled assassin is Locke''s first identity. Perhaps, Locke hides well and can deceive many people. However, in the face of a killer, especially a killer who has been with him for three months, he can perceive that Locke is vague It is not surprising that there are some commonalities. After all, Locke has never specifically concealed his identity. Again. Locke never liked to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, that''s not his typhoon. "thanks." Locke didn''t give the killer Mace a positive reply, but just smiled and said thank you, and then looked at Mace: "So, what is your real mission?" Killer Mays said indifferently: "Catch Eric Heller alive, and... monitor you." Locke raised his eyebrows. Killer Mays got up, refilled the vodka in the Locke glass, and then shrugged: "As for that Louis, obviously, it was used to spy on me." Locke smiled and said, "Then you still save him?" just¡­ Locke was indeed murderous. He doesn''t mind killing people. Moreover, even more would not mind, the venue for murder. In a word. He is now a special agent Locke, not a high school student Locke, but a CIA agent with a legal license to kill! But, it''s still the same sentence, others help me, I help others, so after Mays made a noise, Locke saw that Mays had helped him, and let Agent Bruce die. Mace smiled and said, "I believe you will kill him, but after you kill him, I will be in trouble." Locke thought for a while, smiled, nodded and said, "That''s right." Mace sipped the vodka in his glass without speaking. Locke thought for a while, and seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Metz: "By the way, did you have any reason to be caught by Marisa Wigler?" This is a well-informed question. The killer Mace, why he became an agent, Locke had already investigated clearly during the Christmas holiday. Although this matter is very concealed, it is impossible to hold Locke''s information from a wide range of sources, and the Red Devils gave the answer. In a word. Killer Mace, when her name was Ava, defected from her group. Like the spy organization, the killer organization is also ruthless towards traitors. If you don''t die, they will not stop chasing and killing. And just when the killer Mace was being hunted down, he met Marisa Wigler. Then¡­ Killer Mays, turned into a special agent Mays, the CIA wants to make a person disappear, or to give a new life to a person, it is still very simple. Killer Mays smiled and looked at Locke: "If you''re willing to tell me your code name, otherwise, I won''t say it." Locke nodded: "It''s fair, but I don''t want to say it either." Killer Mace did not speak. at this time. Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at the killer Mays, and smiled: "However, you are my friend, Mays, maybe, there is something I can help you, you are welcome." Mace looked at Locke''s eyes and expression when he said this, and smiled: "I will." Done. There was a knock on the door. Locke got up, pushed open the door, and looked at the agent outside. Looking at the neatly dressed Locke, the agent seemed a little surprised, but he quickly returned to his senses and said, "Director Wigler is here." Locke hummed. ten minutes later. Locke and Mays walked into the room, and when they saw it, they saw Agent Louis with his head down, his neck flushed, his face flushed, and even his eyes flushed, and Marisa Wiegler, who had short fiery red hair when they met for the first time. . "Mr. Locke Broughton!" Marissa Wigler looked at Locke who walked in, smiling and speaking with a knife: "Maybe, I should ask Mr. Anonymous how he taught his agents to shoot the gun. Aim at your colleague?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose, and he looked at Marissa Wigler with short red hair: "Do you need me to provide my phone number?" Marissa Wigler narrowed her eyes. Locke sneered and glanced blankly at Agent Louis, who had complained to his mother over there, and walked directly to the sofa next to him, sat down, and looked at Marissa Wigler: " It seems that you know my information, but, it seems, it is not so comprehensive!" talking. Locke sighed deeply, looked at Marissa Wigler, and said with a smile: "You may know who my mother is, but it seems, you don''t know how I got into the CIA, but you Do you really want to play games with me, Director Wigler, okay, I''ll play with you, the game starts, but don''t think about backing down." Marissa Wigler: "¡­" Chapter 621： Big white rabbit disguised as a devil Locke has never been a person who can be indifferent in the face of calculations. He likes simplicity and roughness. but¡­¡­ On this simple and rude basis, Locke''s character made him unable to be reckless directly. At least, when there were still some things he didn''t understand, Locke didn''t like to be reckless. And once you figure it out, that''s fine. Want to play games with me? OK. I''ll play with you, but if you lose, the price is not just your life, it''s that simple. obviously. This incident, in particular, is another sequelae incident caused by Lorraine Broughton. but¡­¡­ You have a holiday with Lorraine Broughton, you go to her, and you have to take me with you, this is your fault. . "Locke!" "To shut up!" Locke blankly looked at the stern Agent Lewis. next second. Rise up! Instantly appeared in front of Agent Lewis. The latter''s face changed. "Boom!" "Uh uh uh!!!" Locke''s right hand slammed out directly, with a bang, his right hand was in the air, turning his palm into a finger, and then, with a bang, like a dragon hitting, it slammed directly on Louis'' fragile throat. In an instant! Agent Lewis'' face changed suddenly, and he quickly covered his throat with his hands subconsciously. His face became flushed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then instantly turned black. He only felt that his entire world was spinning. boom! This time, I was not as lucky as I was in the corridor. After trying to save myself for 0.5 seconds, Agent Lewis had completely fallen to the floor and completely turned into a dead Agent Lewis. The killer Mace, who was standing beside him, raised his eyebrows. Marissa Wigler, who was sitting in her seat, couldn''t help but stood up from her seat, looking at this scene with a gloomy expression. "Ms. Protek." "Lord God." "Throw him in my playground." "clear." Locke sent Agent Lewis'' soul directly to the underworld, and after instructing Ms. Jerry Protek, who took over the underworld, immediately took his eyes away from the dead agent Lewis, and then set his eyes on Marisa Wiig Le''s body, the corners of his mouth rose and said: "How about, I gave you a chance, are you satisfied?" obviously. Although Locke still doesn''t quite understand the cause of this incident, it doesn''t prevent Locke from understanding that the reason why Marisa Wigler asked him to come here is to find an opportunity to control him. That being the case, then, I give you this chance. Besides... Kill the heart together, invincible! Marissa Wigler''s face changed suddenly, and at the same time, outside, the agents who heard the movement inside also hurriedly pushed open the door and walked in. into the eye. After they saw Agent Lewis on the ground, holding their throats, who had just died and was still hot, instantly, they subconsciously aimed their guns at Locke. After all, in this secret base controlled by Marisa Vigler, only Locke is the only outsider. wrong. There is also an outsider, but that outsider, who seems to be a harmless little girl, is staying in the interrogation room at this moment. "Anis!" "director." Marissa Wigler looked at the agent Lewis, her expression did not change, as if she had slaughtered a beast. Locke, who had no emotion, called out to the agent who had just led the team in, and then, Looking at Locke: "Control Agent Broughton, I will have a good talk with Mr. Anonymous about this." Locke was expressionless. anonymous? Ah. In fact, if it wasn''t for Anonymous, it wouldn''t just be Agent Lewis who just died. Everyone here will die. Agent Ennis, who was called by Marisa Wigler over there, came back to his senses, looked at Locke, walked towards Locke, took out the handcuffs from his arms, clicked, and handcuffed Locke, who showed no sign of resistance, directly. . Locke stared at Marissa Wigler: "I look forward to your next move." Finished. Locke turned around directly, and didn''t need Anis'' **** at all. He was already consciously walking towards the detention room of this secret base. ten minutes later. The body of Agent Lewis has been carried out. Marissa Wigler pressed her hands on the desk, her expression uncertain. Killer Mays sat on the sofa where Locke was just now, folded his arms, and did not make a sound. after awhile. Marissa Wigler looked up and looked at Killer Mace: "Did Rock Broughton contact Eric Heller?" Mace looked up, looked at Marissa Wigler, and frowned: "Eric Heller, is that really Locke''s father?" "It''s none of your business." "..." Killer Mays was silent for a second, looked at Marisa Wiegler with a frosty face, smiled and shook his head: "In my sight, no." "Yes?" Marissa Wigler looked at Mays with deep eyes: "I hope you don''t forget who you are, and who rescued you." "I haven''t forgotten." "That''s good." Marissa Wigler took a deep breath: "Where''s that girl?" "In the interrogation room." "go." Marissa Wigler got up directly, as if she didn''t take the dead Agent Lewis to heart at all. This is also normal. Agents are only valuable when they are alive. Dead agents are worthless. Not all agents can be the same as Lorraine. Even after disappearing for so long, they still have such a powerful influence and event generation ability. soon. The door to the interrogation room opened. but¡­¡­ It wasn''t Marissa Wigler who came in, but a female agent who, like Marisa Wigler, with fiery red hair and a business suit, was temporarily called in by Marisa Wigler. Hannah, who was sitting at the interrogation table, looked at the female agent who came in. "where am I?" "A very safe place, baby." Hannah looked at the fiery red-haired female agent and thought: "Where did you and my dad first meet?" The female agent''s expression changed unexpectedly. Marissa Wigler, who was in the control room, reminded: "Eric!" The female agent looked at Hannah: "Did you mean Eric Heller?" Hannah didn''t speak, just looked at the female agent quietly. The female agent had an approachable smile on her face: "Well, I met him at a pavilion on Alexanderplatz in East Berlin, it was still raining, and Eric had just returned from Bugra." The words fall. Hannah''s innocent face, in an instant, was painful, wanted to cry, and showed an expression. The female agent followed Marissa Wigler''s orders and looked at Hannah: "You know, your dad, where is Eric? Did he tell you, where is he going?" Hannah didn''t speak, just cried. even. After crying to a certain extent, he couldn''t help but hugged the female agent directly. Then, his legs grabbed the waist of the female agent and started his own stormy cry. Marissa Wigler in the control room stroked her chin thoughtfully. Metz, who was standing beside him, raised his eyebrows. This trick... life ah. "Agent, keep your distance!" "It''s fine." At this moment, the female agent has not yet realized that the danger is approaching. After all, it has been a while since she changed from the field to the internal service, and she has already lost the vigilance she should have. But soon. The female agent noticed something was wrong. Holding her, Hannah, who is as pure and flawless as a little white rabbit, seems to have finally exposed her disguise at this moment, and the strength on her body is slowly getting stronger. The agent in the control room spoke up again. "Do you want me to give her something?" "I think it''s necessary." When she said this, the voice of the female agent was already trembling. at the same time. The medics were drawing powerful tranquilizers and were quickly approaching the interrogation room. at the same time. Hannah, who was crying stormily with the female agent in her arms, was getting louder and louder at this moment. next second! The moment the door to the interrogation room opened. Hannah snorted and looked at the female agent. face... indifferent. icy. No emotion. The female agent trembled suddenly. But soon she felt nothing. Click! Hannah clenched the female agent''s head with both hands, and twisted it neatly. In an instant, the female agent whose head turned 180 degrees fell down with a thud. in the control room. Seeing this, Marissa Wigler couldn''t help her pupils shaking again. heart¡­¡­ Shocked. madman! Son is crazy. My daughter is crazy too. They are all crazy! moment. A harsh alarm sounded throughout the secret base. In the interrogation room, Hannah, who was wearing an orange-red prison uniform, held the pistol taken from the agent who was killed with his bare hands, bang, bang, bang, and smashed all kinds of hidden structures around the interrogation room directly and neatly. camera. "God!" Marissa Wiegler, who was in the control room, looked at Hannah, who had transformed from a pure and harmless little white rabbit into a murderous demon at this moment, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. Especially when I saw that Hannah was facing her in the end and shattered the last camera her heart was thumping, and in her mind, she was still stuck in that female agent being stabbed. In the picture of twisted neck. fine¡­¡­ If she hadn''t been cherishing her life, I''m afraid it would be her who had her neck twisted. Killer Mace''s eyes were still stuck on his expression of admiration. next second. Killer Mays spoke up and looked at Marissa Wigler, who was still in shock: "What do you do now, Director Marisa Wigler?" Marissa Wigler looked up at Killer Mace. Then¡­¡­ Back to God. next second. But he laughed! ... Chapter 622： Lockes order is unparalleled "beep!" "beep!" "beep!" The piercing alarm sound resounded throughout the secret base, and even the guard floor where Locke was now, at this moment, there were piercing alarms and dazzling warning red lights flashing constantly. The two agents in charge of guarding Locke listened to the various voices from the walkie-talkie and looked at each other. but¡­¡­ Their task is to guard Locke, and nothing else. Locke, who was watching the prison cell, opened his eyes, raised his head, glanced at the ventilation pipes all over the base, squinted his eyes, and then turned towards the two guards at the door, his voice was a little surprised: "Hey, that is what?" The two agents heard Locke''s somewhat surprised voice and looked at it subconsciously. at this time. Two black lights flickered. is a business card. next second! "puff!" "puff!" The eyes of the two agents widened in an instant, and they both subconsciously took out the business card that had cut their throats. Into the eye! A thought, the last thought, appeared in the minds of the two agents. Sin...notice? Pfft! After realizing what this thing was in the hands of the two, their lives had come to an end, and they fell to the ground with a thud. At the moment when the two fell to the ground, the sin notices in their hands turned into black flames, swept through the souls of the two, and instantly burned the souls of the two to ashes. After taking over the underworld, Locke believed that his soul was scattered, and he was no longer the cruelest treatment, but the kindest treatment he had ever received. In a word. Without the soul, Locke will not continue to punish them after they die. This¡­¡­ If none of this can be called benevolence, then there is nothing else that can be called benevolence. After doing all this. Locke closed his eyes again. next second. A thud. Hannah, who was crawling in the ventilation duct, suddenly stopped, lowered her head, and then froze for a moment, a look of surprise on her face. But it wasn''t time to say anything yet. Boom! Hannah''s figure disappeared in the ventilation duct in an instant, and directly, in this unlikely big hole, instantly fell towards the bottom. In the detention room where Locke is located, sister Tianjiang! "Uh¡­¡­" Locke opened his eyes and looked at the younger sister who fell from the sky. His consciousness stopped turning a few times, and then he came back to his senses, smiled and shook his head. Hannah, who originally thought she would be injured if she fell, but was not injured, got up quickly from the ground after being absent for 0.5 seconds, and then saw Locke sitting on the bed for a moment. next second. White Rabbit swoops! but¡­¡­ Throwing a loneliness. Locke turned sideways, and then, with his backhand, directly subdued Hannah, who came to take his life as soon as they met, the corner of his mouth raised slightly: "Girls, don''t fight and kill, it''s very unsightly." Hannah struggled: "Let go of me." Locke laughed and let go of his right hand. Hannah was inattentive and exerted too much force. Unexpectedly, Locke would really let go of her. She stumbled and fell on the bed directly. Locke looked at Hannah: "This is my game, not yours." Finished. With his right hand raised, Locke directly confused Hannah, who was about to take his life, showing her tiger teeth again, and threw Hannah into the Land of Light. Then, his eyes flashed slightly, and the loophole that appeared in the ventilation duct was repaired. , and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Without imprisoning him, how could he release the Peerless Assassin? after all¡­¡­ Locke chopped up Marisa Wigler, and his friend, Anonymous, must have no way of explaining it. But if it is a peerless assassin. So what else? The words fall. Wearing a black suit, tie, leather shoes, and a bunch of red flowers on the chest, the Peerless Assassin appeared at the gate of the base. "stop!" The agent at the security booth at the entrance stopped Locke and said solemnly, "Who are you?" Locke smiled and took out his business card from his arms. The agent was instantly alert. Locke stopped and smiled: "Relax, I just took out my business card." "Be careful!" The agent warned Locke, his right hand was already on his waist: "The speed at which I draw the gun is very fast." Locke smiled, took out his business card from his arms, and handed it to the agent. The agent took over and looked at the content above, slightly taken aback. "The Guilty Notice! ¡» "Marissa Wigler! ¡» "Sin... peerless..." The agent''s thoughts turned sharply, then, looking up, he looked at Locke in disbelief: "You are a peerless assassin." Locke smiled brightly: "You guessed it right." The agent swallowed instinctively. next second. The agent draws his gun. but¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Boom!" Locke smiled and looked at the agent who was still at his waist: "It seems that you are not as fast as me in drawing your gun." talking. Locke raised his head and stared at the camera at the security booth. He bent down and took back his notice. Then, he held it and placed it on the camera, the corners of his mouth moving slightly. "what did he say?" In the control room, it seemed that Director Marissa Wigler, who had already prepared, looked at the movement outside, especially when she saw the blacklist that was almost stuck on her face, she said in a deep voice. said, "Who is he?" The agent instantly put Locke''s figure in the database and read it. Unfortunately, the speed of the system is not as fast as Mace''s. "Guilty Notice!" "what?" Assassin Metz watched as he appeared in the surveillance, killing one step at a time, without concealing it, and didn''t know what a sneak killer was at all, Locke said in a deep voice, "Unparalleled assassin!" Marissa Wigler pupil earthquake: "What?" Killer Mays heard this, and looked at Marisa Wigler curiously: "Don''t you know?" Should not be ah. Marissa Wigler knew the Peerless Assassin, but knowing it was one thing, being the target of the Peerless Assassin was another. and¡­¡­ How could the unparalleled assassin appear in front of her at this time. There is no reason. The agent over there seemed to have found the key information, so he couldn''t help but exclaimed and raised his head: "Director, half an hour ago, someone posted a bounty for you on the black market, and it''s being released. In less than ten seconds, the Wushuang Assassin took the order." Marissa Wigler snorted, looking at the agent who spoke out. The agent''s operation was as fierce as a tiger. next second. The agent said in disbelief: "I found the payment account. It is an overseas account opened in Nauru. It is a fund called... the Broughton Family Fund!" Marissa Wigler was stunned. After Mace heard this, he raised his eyebrows, as if thinking of something, and then returned to normal. at the same time. On the black market, a reward was offered openly for the life of a CIA director, and even after the mission was released, the news that the Wushuang Assassin, who had been silent for about a year, directly took the order instantly spread throughout the entire dark world. even¡­¡­ The CIA has also known about it. Jingle Bell! In the detention room, quietly, looking at the book in his hand, Locke took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The phone is connected. "Good evening, Mr. Anonymous." "I''m not good." Anonymous said directly angrily; "You posted the reward?" Locke smiled: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Where are you?" "Do the task." "Marissa Wigler with you?" "Not." "Call her." "Then you probably have to call her yourself." "..." Anonymous on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then said in disbelief, "She''s dead?" Locke blinked: "I don''t know. After all, I was locked up. In other words, from the beginning to now, I don''t understand what you said." Anonymous was slightly taken aback. "locked?" "Well, an agent named Louis wanted to kill me, but I killed it. As a result, Marisa Wigler locked me up directly. By the way, she said she called you, didn''t she?" "Fake!" "..." Anonymous was irritable over there: "Wait for me, I''ll be there soon." Finished. Anonymous hung up the phone directly. Locke listened to the blind tone on the phone, smiled, looked at the surveillance camera set up in his detention room, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he seemed to see Marisa Wiegler, who was using the surveillance camera to watch him, and shook his hand On the mobile phone, it seems to say, your time is running out. The base is in chaos at this moment. without him. The Peerless Assassin has already gone crazy outside. Seeing that, he is about to break through the outer defense of the base. It is not enough to say that the blood has flowed into the river outside. At this moment, the agents in the base have quickly returned to defense, and no one cares about Hannah who escaped. than Hannah. Obviously, the unparalleled assassin who has a fierce reputation and completes the task 100% is the most difficult problem at the moment. "director!" After Agent Lewis died, Agent Ennis, who automatically ascended, rushed into the control room fully armed, and said solemnly to Marissa Wigler, who had been targeted by the unparalleled assassin, "The helicopter is ready." Marissa Wigler nodded. She cherished her life From the fact that she didn''t rush in to find Hannah, who was harmless to humans and animals, she knew that she never put herself in danger. "You stay." Marissa Wigler got up, seemed to think of something, looked at the killer Mays: "Kill him!" Killer Mays looked at Marissa Wigler and pointed at the monitor. He was killing all directions, like an unparalleled assassin who chopped melons and vegetables, and looked at Marisa Wigler expressionlessly. Marissa Wigler ignored Mace, and after she finished speaking, she got up and left the control room. "etc!" After Marissa Wigler left the monitoring room, she said to Agent Ennis: "Go to the detention room and bring Locke Broughton!" ... 7017k Chapter 623： Clan that can turn indefinitely damn it. It''s not what I expected at all. When walking towards the detention room, there was a Hannah who didn''t know where to go, and there was a peerless assassin who had accepted Broughton''s order and came to report, which made Marisa Wigler''s thoughts turn sharply. He took out the phone and dialed Walter Burke. "Hey." "I''m in trouble." Marissa Wigler quickly told Walter Burke what was happening at this moment, and then said in a deep voice, "Damn it, what should I do now?" Walter Burke over there said in a deep voice: "Go to Paris, Otto is in Paris." "Okay!" Marissa Wigler hung up the phone, and then, almost hitting the front, Agent Ennis who stopped suddenly: "Why..." The words did not fall. Marissa Wigler also saw that the two agents, with their throats separated, flung themselves at the door of Locke''s detention room. "W..." "Up, up, up!" Agent Aini waved his hand, and then, loaded the bullet, and brought the five agents who escorted Marisa Wigler behind him, and quickly approached Locke''s detention room. . boom! The door of the detention room was blasted open, and then, Agent Ennis filed in with other agents. "Safety!" "Safety!" "Safety!" Sitting on the single bed, looking down at Locke, who was holding the book in his hand, he slowly raised his head, looked at the agents who filed in and surrounded him, chuckled lightly, and then looked at Marisa who walked in. Vigler: "It''s a pity." Again. Every time Locke kills, he will give people a way to live. So did Marissa Wigler. If Marissa Wigler went directly to leave by helicopter, then she could live. Pity. Like everyone else, Marissa Wigler is always not good at taking multiple-choice questions. When faced with the most important multiple-choice question in life, like everyone else, she will choose the wrong answer. Marissa Wigler walked in, and suddenly heard this sentence, her face was dark enough to drop ink: "It''s you bastard!" Locke narrowed his eyes. Marissa Wigler said directly: "Where is he?" Locke tilted his head: "Who?" "Eric." "I have no idea." Locke answered Marisa Wigler''s question truthfully, and then put away the forbidden book "Son and Lover" in his hand, and looked at Marisa Wigler: "Your question is mine. Answered, now, it''s your turn to answer my question." With a snort, Marissa Wigler took out her silver pistol from her bosom and pointed at Locke: "You are just as arrogant as your **** mother." "Second time." "what?" Locke stared at Marissa Wigler who pointed a gun at him, smiling extremely brightly. next second! Next to him, Agent Ennis, who had just had his own name, suddenly changed his face. but¡­¡­ moment! The expression on Agent Ennis face froze. The other agents who were protecting Marissa Wigler were also completely immobilized as if they had lost time. Immediately after. dong dong dong! Agent Ennis and several other agents fell on the metal floor, making a very crisp sound. Marissa Wigler''s pupils trembled, subconsciously facing Locke and pulling the trigger. Boom! The bullet went straight through Locke, who was sitting on the bed, looking up at him, and then bounced to the wall. "Varied¡­¡­" "Hello." "..." Marissa Wigler''s eyes shrank, she turned around with a swish, and then she saw Locke, who appeared behind her at some point. Locke opened his right hand with a squeak, directly covering Marissa Wigler''s face. Marissa Wigler''s eyes widened: "Wait..." The words did not fall. Locke''s thoughts, in an instant, swept away toward Marissa Wiegler''s sea of ??consciousness. The endless energy is like a tsunami, rumbling, and like the top of a mountain, direct, condescending, and descending from the sky, instantly covering Marisa Wiegler''s sea of ??consciousness. next second. The look in Marissa Wigler''s eyes quickly disappeared the moment she just finished speaking. Boom! Marissa Wigler''s body fell steadily to the ground. Locke stood on the spot, closed his eyes, and quickly analyzed the news in Marissa Wigler''s sea of ??consciousness. quite a while. Locke opened his eyes, and for the first time, there was a slight floating in his calm eyes. Head down. Locke stared at Marissa Wigler''s body. A mass of black mist emerged beside Locke, and the ruler of the underworld, Ms. Jelly Protec, appeared beside Locke. Just now, when Locke personally explained, Jerry Protec cast her eyes from the underworld to this side, wanting to see who it was that ate the gall of a bear heart and a leopard. result¡­¡­ "Without a soul?" Jerry Protek looked at Marisa Wiegler, who had no soul, and at the same time, Hades did not accept this soul, and was slightly surprised: "Mephisto''s Death Walker?" Locke shook his head: "No, Mephisto is not qualified to play Deathwalker on Earth!" The Supreme Mage does not allow it either. Again. "Death walkers also have souls." Locke''s eyes flickered, analyzing Marisa Wiegler''s consciousness just now, and said solemnly: "The Infinite!" Jerry Protek looked at Locke: "What is this?" Locke said: "Simply put, this is a race that does not need to go through reincarnation or go to the underworld. After death, it will immediately reincarnate and reawaken the memory of the previous life." Jerry Protek: "The Infinite...Goddess?" Among the five creation gods, Infinity ranks third, and is called Eternal''s younger sister. Where there is eternity, there must be infinity. And the race that can directly pass the death of the five creation gods and can turn around infinitely, there is no doubt that the first impression to Jerry Protec is that it is a believer or descendant of the infinite goddess. Locke shrugged: "I don''t know that." After all, he is not omnipotent, and everything he knows stems from the memory of Marisa Wigler, who was plundered by him. And in the memory of Marisa Wigler. seem¡­¡­ She is of the Infinite Race, Walter Burke is also of the Infinite Race, and even that Eric Heller is a member of the Infinite Race. These people, in the endless reincarnation, reincarnate again and again , never stop. Then¡­¡­ The brain seems to be watted. To put it simply, Marisa Wigler and Eric Heller, and a man named Otto, got tired of being in the endless cycle of endless reincarnation, and began to feel that it was all illusory, They want the embrace of death, so they want to destroy themselves by destroying the world. Of course. Some people are tired of it, and some people are naturally not tired of it, so differences arise. After the so-called world-annihilating weapon was built, that weapon was snatched away. Lorraine Broughton. but¡­¡­ Locke carefully searched Marisa Wigler''s memory. It seems that in Marisa Wigler''s memory, only the memory of how they informed the KGB and secretly pushed the KGB to kill Lorraine Broughton, And there is no memory of whether Lorraine Broughton is the Infinite. It seems that Lorraine Broughton is not infinite? Locke came back to his senses and looked at Jerry Protec: "Have the registration of the soul body left over from the Mephisto period been completed?" Jerry Protek seemed to know what Locke wanted to ask, and shook her head: "There is no Lorraine Broughton among these soul bodies. Of course, it does not rule out that Lorraine Broughton''s soul is falling into the former After hell, it was eaten by a certain **** lord as a snack." When Locke heard Jerry Protec''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. Jerry Protek seemed to sense something and looked at Locke: "Then I''ll leave first, Lord God." Locke hummed. Almost as soon as Ms. Jerry Protec left, within ten seconds, a figure appeared at the door of the detention room. Mace appeared in Locke''s line of sight and glanced at the corpses on the ground, especially the corpse of Marisa Wiegler, who didn''t seem surprised at all. Locke smiled and said, "I''m still thinking, when will you come over?" Mace walked in, ignoring the corpse on the ground: "There''s no way, the unparalleled assassins are going crazy on it. I think, at this time, your side should be the safest, what do you think?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "I thought you were going to fight the unparalleled assassin." After all, in Locke''s perception at the time, Mace seemed to have this plan. Mace admitted: "I thought about it, but, no need, I''m not sure, and I feel that if I were by your side, the unparalleled assassin would not kill me, right." Locke smiled and said nothing. After a while. The gunshots in the base gradually weakened until the end. next second. With the sound of crisp leather shoes stepping on the ground, under the watchful eyes of Locke and Mays, the unparalleled assassin with sunglasses appeared at the door of the guard room. Bowing his head The unparalleled assassin stared at the room, his eyes widened, the corners of his mouth opened slightly, and on Marisa Vigler, who was restless, he looked up at Locke, and he couldn''t hear any fluctuations in his tone: "Look. I came a step late." Locke smiled and said, "It''s not too late, you kill people." The unparalleled assassin was not at all surprised: "Murdering is one price, and the blame is another price, Mr. Broughton." Locke smiled and said, "I know, I will transfer the money to your account." "Thank you." The Peerless Assassin laughed when he heard this, then glanced at Mace who was standing with Locke, then turned and left. Soon. In the base, quiet, seems to have become a tomb! ... Chapter 624： Peerless Assassins next target When Anonymous hurriedly came here, Anonymous in the helicopter, watching the secret base below, the whole person was completely sluggish. Then¡­¡­ Everyone feels bad. Boom! American Samoa belongs to an island country. When the first morning sun appeared the next day, it was already pouring rain on the island. However, this means that the heavy rain that can wash away all the filth has no way to wash away the filth of the secret base at this moment. Even on the helicopter, Anonymous can feel it, it can be said to be the smell of blood rising from the sky. Not to mention¡­¡­ On the periphery of the base, under the wash of blood, there were messed up corpses everywhere. Boom! "Sir?" "..." Anonymous listened to the driver''s roar, came back to his senses, and said in a deep voice, "Land down!" The driver wanted to say, in this case, don''t land, but since Anonymous said so, the driver also put his suggestion back into his stomach, and then controlled the helicopter to land at the designated landing place. . quite a while. After the plane stopped, Anonymous opened the hatch, and in an instant, the smell of blood that was more intense and bloodier than when it was in the air shot straight into the sky. . This **** concentration made Anonymous have an illusion. I''m afraid not, the more than 500 agents in this secret base are all dead, right? Uh¡­¡­ In fact, Anonymous guessed right. When Anonymous brought several agents from outside and forced the entrance of the base to open, in an instant, the **** smell and blood that spread throughout the base, as if the scene of a massacre completely appeared here. in sight. "Oneshot!" "God." "Jesus Christ!" Anonymous''s pupils trembled, and the several agents who came in behind couldn''t help but exclaimed in shock. "Sir." After being shocked, an agent looked at the detector in his hand, came back to his senses, and walked to Anonymous''s side: "There are two signals." Anonymous returned to God: "Where?" The agent consulted the floor plan of the base, then confirmed it and said, "Detention floor." Anonymous was slightly taken aback, and looked at the agent. Speaking of... This result, why is he not surprised at all? wrong. Two vital signs? Shouldn''t there be only one? After half an hour. Anonymous walked into the floor where Locke was, and from a distance, he saw the corpse with a cut throat lying at the door of a prison cell. at this time. Locke, who was in the detention room, said, "Mr. Anonymous, is that you?" Hearing Locke''s voice, Anonymous had the urge to laugh for some unknown reason, so he made a gesture with the agent behind him, walked to the door of the prison cell, and looked at Locke, who was drinking and sitting face to face in the prison cell and... ...maes. "Wow." "What''s up?" "Just a little surprised." "Oh?" Anonymous glanced at the ground, the already cold Marisa Wigler, then, looked at the still living Mays, smiled, and met Locke''s eyes: "I thought I was with you. Together, it should be the Peerless Assassin." Locke raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Then you are late. Probably, the unparalleled assassin left a few hours ago. You know, he is a killer. After the contract is completed, he will naturally leave." Mr. Anonymous nodded and looked at Marisa Wiegler''s body on the ground: "So, this was killed by the Peerless Assassin?" Locke shrugged: "You can watch the surveillance..." Speaking of which. Locke seemed to have thought of something, and made a pity expression: "However, the unparalleled assassin seems to have taken away all the surveillance here before leaving, which is too bad." Anonymous looked at Locke and said with a smile: "Yeah, it''s too bad, but, I think, you have eyewitnesses, don''t worry that the bureau will think you killed Marisa Wigler." Locke smiled and said, "Of course, Mace can testify for me, God, the unparalleled assassin planned to solve both of us." "Then why not?" "I have money." "..." Locke looked at Anonymous and said with a smile: "The Wushuang Assassin said that he had been traveling abroad for a year, and he had no money, so he took the order. It happened that I had money, so I settled it with money, right, maybe, The bureau can reimburse me, 5 million per person, and it cost me 10 million in total." Anonymous frowned. Locke had an unusually bright smile. soon. The secret base in American Samoa suffered an unprecedented massacre, and only the news of the two survivors was passed back to Langley headquarters. moment. Langley headquarters were shocked. Just connected to this news, I was already mentally prepared. After all, after that, Walter Burke, who couldn''t get through Marisa Wigler''s phone again, couldn''t help but his pupils shook. Bang. Walter Burke got up subconsciously, pushed away his office, and galloped towards Director Langley''s office. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Washington time, Locke, Anonymous and others took a helicopter and arrived at the aircraft parking lot at Langley headquarters. Get off the plane. Whoa! A dozen agents rushed out from not far away, but did not point their pistols at Locke and others. Anonymous took off his glasses, looked at Walter Burke who came out from behind, and laughed: "Walter, I thought our relationship was already on fire, but I didn''t expect you to welcome me back so much. " Walter Burke sneered twice, his eyes fell on Locke and Mays, and looked at Anonymous: "The Samoa base group is destroyed, the director has given me full authority to investigate." "Congratulations, so you''re leaving?" "Ha ha." Walter Burke ignored Anonymous'' deliberately acting stupid, nodded with the agent next to him, and then said to Anonymous, "I''m not interested in joking with you now." Several agents walked directly in front of Locke and Mays, and then made a polite gesture. The smile on Anonymous''s face did not change, and he looked at Locke: "Are you okay?" Locke shrugged: "Don''t worry about me, it''s not me who should worry." Anonymous seemed to have thought of something, oh well. Walter Burke squinted his eyes and looked at Anonymous. Anonymous looked at Walter Burke with a look of surprise: "Don''t you know, the next target of the Peerless Assassin is you." Walter Burke sneered. but¡­¡­ Anonymous took out a crime notice wrapped in a plastic bag and handed it to Walter Burke: "This is the unparalleled assassin leaving. At the same time, it is placed on the keyboard in the monitoring room, and it is your name, maybe it should be given to you. " Walter Burke watched the "guilt notice" handed in front of Anonymous as he spoke, and the expression on his face became extremely rich and wonderful. The notoriety of the Peerless Assassin is far-reaching. After disappearing for a year, just relying on this one order, in an instant, awakened, countless people, the memory of the 100% mission completion rate since debut. However, the loser is not the loser. Walter Burke took a deep breath, directly took the crime notice from Anonymous, and sneered: "Unparalleled Assassin, if he comes, I will let him know what real cruelty is!" Locke raised his eyebrows. He took this sentence as an invitation. Anonymous smiled, glanced at Locke, and Mace, then nodded, and left the scene with the rest of his own, walking towards the director''s office. Walter Burke sneered, looked at Locke and Mays, and threw the criminal blacklist in his hand on the ground: "Take it to the interrogation room." ten minutes later. Locke sat in the interrogation room and looked at the environment of the interrogation room. It is still somewhat different from the interrogation room in Locke''s impression. Compared with the New York Police Department, it looks cleaner and tidy, and then, compared to the FBI, it looks so high-end. "Um." Locke crossed Erlang''s legs and sipped the coffee in his hand, then, looking at a gray-haired agent who walked in from outside, he smiled and said, "Coffee, even coffee, is better than NYPD and FBI coffee. Some." ¡°Authentic Jamaican coffee.¡± The gray-haired agent heard this, said with a smile, and then reached out to Locke: "Conklin, Alexander Conklin, senior special supervisor agent." Locke put down the coffee and shook hands with Alexander Conklin in front of him: "Locke, junior agent." "Need a cup of coffee." "no thank you." Alexander Conklin nodded with a smile, pulled out his chair, brushed his tie, sat down, and coughed: "You know the rules, so don''t mind telling me about it?" Locke shrugged: "Of course." talking. Locke told Alexander Conklin in front of him how he got to that secret base and how he was imprisoned by Marisa Wiegler. When it comes to unparalleled assassins. There was a hint of happiness on Locke''s face and even a little sighed: "Fortunately, I was kidnapped by the Wushuang assassin before, and I gave the Wushuang assassin a list, otherwise, I would be someone else. I think I don''t even have the chance to buy my life with money, I''m so lucky." Wonderful expression. A firm tone. Make people, you have to be convinced. Believe it or not. Because, in the interrogation room next door, Mace''s statement, who was also under investigation, was the same as Locke''s statement. Unless the bureau can find a third survivor, or can find later evidence. Otherwise... What Locke said is the truth! Nothing but truth is truth! ! ... Chapter 625： Are Locke and Wushuang the same person? and¡­¡­ At this time, it was not Walter Burke who came in and came to interrogate Locke, but Alexander Conklin in front of him, which means one thing. Mr. Anonymous has also exerted his strength. Locke just grabbed a point, that is, he was imprisoned as soon as he arrived at the secret base. He had a witness, ignoring the fact that at this moment, he had already used various professional lie detectors on his body, while telling, On one side, Yu Guang stared at the surveillance camera over there. in the observation room. Walter Burke looked ugly, looked at Locke, who showed no flaws in the professional lie detector, and said to the director next to him: "Director, Locke Broughton is a professionally trained agent, he knows how to come here. Trick the lie detector." Moreover, this is what he taught. Anonymous smiled beside him: "Mr. Burke has been saying from the beginning to now that my people lied. Then, as for Agent Maester, her testimony is not very different from Locke''s." Walter Burke sneered: "Isn''t it simple, Mace is threatened." Anonymous is happy. . "threat?" Anonymous spread his hands and looked at the director: "Please, director, you also know that the interrogators are all Mr. Burke''s people, even if Locke is threatening Mays, I think, at this time, Mays has been liberated. ." As the mascot of the new generation of the CIA, the director looked at Anonymous thoughtfully: "It makes sense." Walter Burke was stunned. next second. Walter Burke seemed to think of something: "Director, Mr. Anonymous, don''t they need evidence, I have." Anonymous looked at Walter Burke, but said nothing. The chief also looked at Walter Burke. "What evidence?" "Pay the unparalleled assassin''s money." "what." Mr. Anonymous smiled directly: "Director, my agent just said that he was kidnapped by the Wushuang Assassin, and then he also invested in the business of inviting the Wushuang Assassins and MI6, so this time, Locke said Money buys life, and the unparalleled assassin will agree." Paused. Mr. Anonymous looked at Walter Burke: "By the way, Marisa is your lover, and Agent Maester''s life-buying money cost Locke five million. Maybe you can reimburse this money." Walter Burke sneered: "I''m not talking about this, but the funder who published the assassination of Marissa, that funder, we have found out that the source of the funds is the Broughton family trust fund of the Nauru Overseas Bank. " The director heard this, looked at Walter Burke, and nodded: "That makes sense, Alexander, ask about this." Alexander, who was in the interrogation room, coughed when he heard the voice in the headset. Locke, who was sitting across from him, was put on the sophisticated equipment of various polygraphs, and he drank the coffee in his hand with a calm expression. "Locke." "Um?" Alexander Conklin coughed, and then, from the information in front of him, handed a printed document to Locke and said, "Then, can you explain why, the tasks released on the black market, the funds The source, traced it, did you go to the family trust fund of Agate Overseas Bank?" Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at Alexander Conklin, smiled without any hesitation, and said, "I''m only nineteen years old this year." "so what?" "Mr. Conklin, I must admit, this is indeed my Broughton''s family trust." "Um?" "However, I have no right to manage or control this family trust fund." "..." Locke grabbed the so-called evidence in front of him, smiled, patted the evidence back on the table, and looked at Alexander Conklin opposite: "I said, I''m only nineteen years old now, and according to the regulations of the family trust funds , I need to wait until the age of 21 before I can take over, otherwise, before that, I have no rights, but can only enjoy the annual dividends of the family fund. If you don¡¯t believe it, go to the fund filing and you will know , is it true?" No need to wait at all. Almost after Locke said these words, over there, under the income of the mascot director, the filing of the Broughton family fund has been found. obviously. In this filing, it is clearly stated, exactly the same as what Locke said. Locke said so, then looked at Alexander Conklin: "So, this family fund paid for it, but I have nothing to do with Locke Broughton, maybe it''s one of the other survivors of the Broughton family, Marisa Wigler was able to kidnap me, who knows, did she kidnap other Broughtons before she did it again, maybe other Broughtons did it, that''s none of my business, but if you ask me, if you''re happy, of course , very cool, I am quite grateful to this person, if it weren''t for him, I guess I would have disappeared without any sound." Alexander Conklin didn''t speak, but looked over to the surveillance camera. after all¡­¡­ From the beginning to the present, anything Locke said can be corroborated by the words of the next door Agent Meester. Except for the family trust. but¡­¡­ Even if they say it is false, there is no evidence. Moreover, when Locke said this sentence, he said it with a lie detector. From a certain point of view, they can''t even prove that Locke lied. The most important thing. Locke is not a little agent with no background. Walter Burke wanted to put all the blame on Locke, but Anonymous would not let Walter Burke succeed like this, so it was Alexander Conklin, who was in charge of Asian affairs, who came here to interrogate, not Anonymous. Or Walter Burke. For Alexander Conklin. Put it this way. He also has his own troubles. Right now, he has no interest in choosing between Anonymous or Walter Burke. Therefore, when he has nothing to say or ask, he directly gives the right to the top. . in the observation room. Mr. Anonymous took his eyes away from the family trust fund that had been queried, looked at Walter Burke, gave an expression that you see for yourself, and then looked at the director: "Director, my person, but escaped death. , and I haven''t investigated why Marissa Wigler imprisoned my men." The director of the mascot shook his head and said, "She is already a dead person. How can she be held accountable? That''s it. That''s it." Walter Burke was stunned for a moment and looked at the director: "Wait, director, things haven''t settled yet..." The mascot chief looked at the time on his watch, it was almost time for him and the president to make an appointment to play golf, and looked directly at Walter Burke: "Besides what you said before, without any evidence, you have Any other evidence to support what you said?" Walter Burke opened his mouth: "Director, it''s not very..." The director of the mascot waved his hand: "Do you know what I saw, what I saw was a picture of a man who had undergone three polygraph tests, each time being more stringent, and there was no problem in each polygraph test, for God''s sake, If I go through a lie detector like this, I won''t have any secrets in front of you, even the president, so what else do you want to say?" Walter Burke said solemnly: "S.H.I.E.L.D., there has been such a thing." The chief mascot looked curiously at Walter Burke. The latter glanced at Mr. Anonymous, then looked at the mascot director and said: "At that time, when the former SHIELD director, Nick Fury, was investigating the unparalleled assassin, he investigated that the unparalleled assassin and Locke have a thousand silks. Ten thousand threads of relationship, just when S.H.I.E.L.D. wanted to investigate Locke, Nick Fury, Phil Coulson, and Agent Melinda May were intercepted by unparalleled assassins. Can''t this prove that , the relationship between Locke Broughton and the Peerless Assassin?" Paused. Walter Burke looked at the mascot director: "Or... Lock Broughton, the unparalleled assassin!" The mascot director moved in his heart. Mr. Anonymous frowned and said: "Director, this is another conjecture of Mr. Burke. In the face of God, the unparalleled assassin and Locke have appeared on the same screen more than once." "But, no one can see the appearance of the unparalleled assassin, right?" "..." The director of the mascot looked at Locke who was under surveillance and couldn''t help stroking his chin. Seeing this, Walter Burke said: "Director, let me interrogate Locke Broughton, I promise, he will tell the truth, the ordinary polygraph is not useful to him at all, he has been trained by me, he knows , how to deceive the lie detector." The mascot chief swiped and looked at Walter Burke. The face of Anonymous next to him changed. He knows this airborne mascot director too well. Like all directors, every one of the airborne directors wants to do one thing to prove themselves. What if this made him persuaded by Walter Burke? That¡­¡­ At this moment an agent suddenly ran in grabbing a phone: "Director, the unparalleled assassin is calling." The three people in the observation room all turned their attention to the incoming agent. The agent handed over the mobile phone he had just picked up at the door, and looked at the mascot director: "Director, the unparalleled assassin, said there is a deal, would you like to do it with you?" The mascot chief frowned, hesitated, and took the one-off phone call from the agent. next second. The mascot chief, pressed the phone on the hands-free, then put it aside, and then organized the language. "Hey?" "There is someone I want in Langley." "..." Chapter 626： why are you yelling so loudly As soon as the sound came out. The mascot director and Mr. Anonymous who were in the observation room, as well as Walter Burke''s pupils could not help but trembled slightly. Walter Burke even looked at the monitor screen. On the screen, after Director Alexander Conklin left, Locke sat on a chair as if he was on vacation, drinking the bourbon that Director Alexander Conklin had just brought over. Very leisurely, very leisurely. even¡­¡­ There was a mysterious smile on his face. no way! Originally, Locke did not intend to come directly to Langley to ask for someone in person. but¡­¡­ Who asked Mr. Walter Burke to send invitations, someone sent invitations, but did not go, obviously, this is a very rude thing to do. Locke is a very polite person. so¡­¡­ Locke thought for a while, since Walter Burke wanted to see him so impatiently, then, as Walter Burke wished, he directly moved the visit originally planned tonight to the present. no way. I''m always so understanding. Locke sipped the bourbon in the glass, thinking so in his heart, and then, as if he noticed something, he raised his head, looked at the surveillance camera, raised his bourbon glass in the distance, smiled slightly, and seemed to be responding to someone''s request. Same as invitation. . Walter Burke''s face darkened instantly. Although Mr. Anonymous didn''t understand what happened, he knew one thing very well and looked directly at Walter Burke: "Mr. Burke, it seems that your speculation is that all your hysteria has attacked again." Locke is the unparalleled assassin? Ah. The unparalleled assassins called directly, and they also hoped to implicate Locke, what a sweet dream. Locke was being monitored and said that he was the unparalleled assassin. How could he disguise the call? Walter Burke looked at the expression delivered by Anonymous and sneered: "A phone call can prove..." "Daddy!" "..." Before Walter Burke finished speaking, suddenly, listening to the voice on the other end of the phone, his face changed: "Lisa?" "Not anymore!" When the voice of the unparalleled assassin came from the phone again, the other end of the phone was silent for about five seconds, accompanied by the sound of wiping hands: "Mr. Walter Burke, originally, you and I It''s just business, but why do you want to make this matter a personal grudge?" This is a double entendre! The Wushuang Assassin smiled happily: "Since Mr. Burke has turned this matter into a personal grudge, let''s handle this matter in the way of personal grudges." Walter Burke said in a deep voice, "What did you do to Lisa?" The unparalleled assassin smiled and said, "She is too naughty, so I told her to shut up." "you¡­¡­" "Okay, I called, not to talk to you." The unparalleled assassin was directly on the opposite side of the phone, interrupting Walter Burke, who was extremely angry, and changed the topic: "11 Palm Elm Street, Washington, Orient, Coster, Director Duter, is this information familiar? " The mascot director''s face was also ugly at the moment: "What do you want?" just¡­¡­ The street number mentioned by the unparalleled assassin is his home address, while Orent is his husband, and Coster is the adopted son of him and his husband. Yes. husband! Frankly speaking, when Locke was collecting information, he was a little unbelievable. Unexpectedly, the mascot director was also a buff owner. But that has nothing to do with Locke. Saying this is just to make the mascot chief listen to his words carefully. Locke said directly: "I want to make a deal with Langley!" The mascot chief looked at the agent over there who was nervously locating the signal, nodded, and then said solemnly, "What do you want?" Locke said: "Once the sin notice is issued, I will take it back, so you know very well, what do I want?" From the debut of the Peerless Assassin to the present, no matter who it is, as long as he has received a crime notice, then there is only one way to go. Locke hates experiencing new things. For example, lose once. Locke said directly: "But, I am also a Federalist. On the land of the Commonwealth, Langley''s face is not good, and I always feel bad, but I don''t want to get my notice back, so I plan to talk to Duterte. The director makes a deal, I tell you, one of you Langley undercover KGB agents, and in return, you need to give me the people I need, how?" The words just fell. A thud. Walter Burke over there, at this moment, couldn''t bear the anger in his heart, and broke out directly. Anonymous hurriedly nodded with several agents next to him. The special agent thought, and quickly followed, Walter Burke, who had disappeared at the elevator entrance. The Mascot Director and Mr. Anonymous looked away from the door, Director Duterte wiped his face and said to the phone in a deep voice, "The Federation has never negotiated conditions with anyone, if you want Director Burke , maybe you can try it, come in and get it yourself." "That''s too bad." "what?" at this time. The agent in charge of tracking and locating the phone signal, after the results came out, his eyes shrank, turned around, and looked at the mascot director and Mr. Anonymous: "Director, the source of the signal, our building." talking room. Beep, beep, beep! The mobile phone that was sent by the unparalleled assassin has also been hung up at this moment. Gucha Anonymous suddenly changed his face: "Jack, Director Burke..." Jack, who had chased down to the lobby on the first floor with the two agents, covered his headset and watched, but there was no trace of it: "Director Burke didn''t come down." Anonymous frowned. next second. Anonymous scolded Shet and hurriedly ran out of the door. Twenty-fourth floor! Bang. After Walter Burke just pressed the elevator''s down button, he entered another elevator, went up, and violently pushed open the door of his office, took off the glasses on his face, and opened the door. While he was in the safe in the office, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number from Paris. "Hey?" One doesn''t need to look, just listen to know that the voice must come from a black voice coming from the phone. Walter Burke took out the pistol in the safe and swiped the gun: "I was targeted by the Peerless Assassin." "Marissa..." "Do you need to ask, she''s already dead." "Lorraine?" "I do not¡­¡­" Walter Burke was just about to speak, and in the next second, he seemed to feel something, turned around quickly, and was about to pull the trigger directly. but¡­¡­ "Bang!" "what!" Wearing sunglasses, the unparalleled assassin in a suit and leather shoes directly sent Walter Burke to the wall as a hanging wall, and then, with his right hand with a leather glove, he directly took over the arc that was drawn in the air. mobile phone. Boom! Walter Burke slowly flowed down from the wall like a painting. Locke stared at Walter Burke, then raised the phone to his ear, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Otto? Maybe you and I don''t know each other, but soon, I''ll know who you are, and you''ll know too. , who am I?" "...Really? I''m waiting for you!" "You won''t wait too long." "Beep! Beep! Beep!" Locke shook his head when he listened to the low but unusually unpleasant, even disgusting black words that came from the phone, and then, with a shake of his right hand, threw the phone back to Walter Burke''s side. Walter Burke, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth just kicked by Locke, was struggling at this moment, leaning his back against the wall, trying to get up. Locke glanced. Raise your hand! "boom!" "what!" Accompanied by a sound, there was the sound of Walter Burke Bolingai cracking, followed by the scream of the wide-mouthed, painful exhalation. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Locke turned his head to look, but saw that the door of the office was being slammed hard from the outside, and the next second, accompanied by a sudden sound, it slammed on the wooden door. pity. Wooden door, very strong. The corner of Locke''s mouth rose, and then, without turning his head, he shot another shot directly on Walter Burke''s other Bollinger. moment. Walter Burke, at one point, let out a scream. next second! Walter Burke''s expression was distorted, his eyes shrank, and he switched to it in an instant, a second. It was as if he saw a ghost-like expression. His eyes were so wide that they were about to bulge out. Pain, hand, pointing at the unparalleled assassin. "Um?" Locke turned around, looked at Walter Burke''s small eyes, stunned for a moment, then lowered his head, saw the sunglasses that fell on the ground, laughed haha, picked it up, blew it, and moved towards Walter. "I haven''t brought it in a year," Burke said. "Locke... Broughton!" "..." Locke rubbed his ears, looking at Walter Burke with a disgusting expression: "Why are you yelling so loudly, and you can''t hear it outside, you broke your throat, and no one can hear you outside." What a joke. Locke''s part-time job is the unparalleled assassin, and the main job is now the main god. if we assume¡­¡­ If a few mortals can blow open the door with a firearm, then, does he need the face of the Lord God? Locke said this Then, tilted his head and looked at Walter Burke: "I told you, it''s obviously a business, why do you want to turn him into a personal grudge? " In this matter, Locke can say that he is completely passive. He was so good, he went to the Secret Service Academy for further studies, originally thinking of going through the motions. The results of it? And he got involved in something related to Lorraine Broughton again. Who is this all because of? no doubt. Locke sighed faintly and looked at Walter Burke: "You said, let me come over, you will let me know, what is real cruelty, now that I am here, what about your cruelty?" Walter Burke: "..." 7017k Chapter 627： Unstoppable Chester it is a pity. Despite what Walter Burke said, if the Peerless Assassin came, he would let him know what real cruelty was. but¡­¡­ Locke has never seen what real cruelty is. It seems that Walter Burke is just a strong talker. But when Anonymous outside was about to call a tank to blast it, the door opened, and when they saw the current style of the office, Anonymous and the others felt it, what is called real cruelty. In the office, blood was almost scattered all over the floor. And on the ground like a pool of blood, there are scattered, it seems, there are also some parts and components that are unique to the human body. Can¡­¡­ When Anonymous saw a certain part, his pupils were in the earthquake, and suddenly, he was a little confused. without him. In other words, isn''t there only one component for each man? Why, there are two here? in the interrogation room. After Locke took back the avatar of the unparalleled assassin, he sipped the bourbon in the cup, and at the corner of his eyes, the negative emotions that had been accumulated in the past few days seemed to dissolve at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment. Murder is a bad habit. But, undeniably, this is also the most decompressing thing. Locke thought so. at this time. An agent pushed open the door of the interrogation room and walked in. are acquaintances. Nathaniel Nash. That is, the agent who fell in love with the eldest cousin of the Cardinals agent, and then turned against the eldest cousin, who belonged to Mr. Anonymous. Nathaniel Nash looked at Locke, who was very relaxed and comfortable in the interrogation room, came over and turned off the seat switch under Locke: "You can go." Locke smiled and said, "I thought I was going to consider finding a lawyer." Nathaniel Nash laughed, but, looking at Locke''s smile and saying this, his thoughts turned sharply, he was silent for a while, and then he smiled unnaturally. no doubt. Locke was really saying this. The brilliant record of Locke and TNT Law Firm is obvious to all. In the last second, Langley had been embarrassed by the Peerless Assassin, if he was sued by Locke. That Langley, I''m afraid, really has no face. "Block the news!" "I don''t want today''s matter to spread to the outside world. If anyone dares to say it, they will wait to disappear!" As soon as Locke walked out of the interrogation room, he heard that the mascot chief was over there, with a dark face, facing the anonymous person over there, Alexander Conklin and several other supervisors who looked like supervisors. next second. The director of the mascot seemed to be irritable: "Walter Fak, this is Langley, when did it start, a killer, who can sway, after killing our people, he left so safely, **** it Yes, check it out for me, and bring this guy back to me!" Anonymous, Alexander Conklin and others, nodded again and again. soon. The director of the mascot looked at the time on his watch. If he didn''t go out, he might not be able to catch up with the golf appointment with Mr. President. Wait until after the chief mascot leaves. The Anonymous, Alexander Conklin and the others looked at each other and shrugged. No one took the mascot director''s request to heart. at this time. The door of another interrogation room not far away was also opened. Mace came out. Locke turned his head to look, and when Mace walked beside him, he smiled slightly: "Are you alright?" Mace shook his head: "Did you get it?" Locke also acted as if he didn''t know anything, pointed to Anonymous''s side, and said, "It seems, Mr. Anonymous, it has been completely done." What a coincidence. Anonymous, who came from not far away, just happened to hear this sentence and looked at the smile on Locke''s face: "Just now, the unparalleled assassin executed Walter Burke." Although in that room, no body of Walter Burke was found. But judging from the parts left on the floor of the room, plus the amount of blood, if Walter Burke was still alive, it would be a real miracle. Anonymous said what had just happened, watching Locke''s expression: "Did you know he would come?" A bit of surprise appeared on Locke''s face: "Wait, you said that the unparalleled assassin is here, here, Langley, is it true?" There was also a very surprised expression on Mace''s face over there. after all¡­¡­ This is Langley, the headquarters of the CIA, one of the four major intelligence agencies in the world. Anonymous stared at Locke''s face for a few seconds, then withdrew his gaze, and then brought Mace into his sight: "Your review is temporarily over." Locke blinked: "What is it, temporarily?" Anonymous said: "It means that you are all right for the time being, but you are on vacation. The specific reinstatement time is to be determined!" Locke shrugged. next second. Locke seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Anonymous: "By the way, Mr. Anonymous, let me introduce my friend to you. I think she also has potential. Otherwise, you can cultivate it well." Anonymous looked at Locke and seemed to have guessed something. really. Locke put his arms around Metz''s shoulder as if he was wrapping his arms around his good brother''s shoulder, and re-introduced Metz to Anonymous. no doubt. Locke intends to serve as Mace''s guarantor so that Mace can join the team of Mr. Anonymous. Again. Be kind to yourself, be kind to others. It''s not that Locke didn''t know how to repay his kindness. Others helped him. Locke must have a favor. If this time, it wasn''t that Mace sided with Locke because Locke was of the same kind. This thing will not end like this. can''t say... Locke wanted to kill him with blood, and he had no choice but to expose his attributes in advance. so¡­¡­ After the end, Locke immediately remembered this incident and helped Mace to find a reliable backer again. Mr. Anonymous, so far so good. It is reliable, but whether it is a reliable backer or not, it will take time to prove it, but for now, Mr. Anonymous is still worthy of this word. New York! There is no impermeable wall under the sky. Although the mascot director said, this matter is strictly forbidden to spread. but¡­¡­ At home, worried, Chester, who had the feeling of waiting for Locke to come to the door, listened to the news from the phone, blinked his eyes, hung up the phone, and clicked his tongue for a while. The call just now was from Eric Heller. In a word. Eric Heller told Chester, that is, just now, his informant sent a message that the unparalleled assassin blood slaughtered Langley''s secret base, killed Director Marissa Wigler, and then ran away quickly. Langley''s headquarters, in the open, in broad daylight, turned Walter Burke''s office directly into a **** slaughterhouse. Carrie, who had just come downstairs, looked at Chester, who was sighing over the bar, and blinked: "I thought you said last night that you were mentally prepared." Chester returned to his senses, looked at Carrie who was walking down, and twitched the corners of his mouth: "Just now, the unparalleled assassin killed Marisa Wigler, and by the way, went to Langley headquarters to kill Walter Burke. ." Carrie froze slightly. next second. Carrie pursed her lips. "It''s normal." Locke''s character is placed over there. He has never been a person who swallows his voice. If he has hatred, basically, he will report it on the spot. Frankly speaking. Carrie was mentally prepared yesterday, but as a result, this incident did not happen until today, which was already too late for Carrie. Chester sighed for a while: "Do you think I want to go out and hide?" Chester had said before that Locke was too murderous. but¡­¡­ In the past, Locke''s murderous intentions were given to others, Chester said as much as he said, and he didn''t have so many feelings. at the moment? Chester was not only very touched, but even felt a little empathy, and began to wonder, should he leave New York first, or, in other words, simply change to a place that no one knows about and spend this life? When Carrie heard this, she blinked, came over, and covered Chester''s forehead with her little hand. quite a while. Carrie retracted her little hand and looked at Chester suspiciously: "It''s not hot, how can you be stupid?" "what?" "If you didn''t have a fever, how could you suddenly say such silly things?" "..." Locke had called Chester yesterday. Obviously, Locke''s respect for Chester, coupled with Chester''s frankness, played a role. But what if Chester just ran away? Ha ha. Carrie felt that the probability of Chester''s death would soar from 40% yesterday to 100%. "correct." Carrie retracted her little hand, walked over to the coffee machine, and when she was making coffee, she looked around: "Where''s Agatha, I thought Agatha would stay today." Chester sighed. "I didn''t tell Agatha." Carrie looked back at Chester Chester said: "Keeping you on my side, I feel that it will work better than Agatha staying on my side. He will chop Agatha, and he will not chop you, after all, you are his sister." Carrie took the coffee, sat back on the high stool, listened to Chester''s words, looked at Chester and said, "Really, then you will tell you who you are?" Chester opened his mouth and shook his head: "I can say it, but I can''t hide it. When Locke comes, I will say it." Carrie blinked, looked over the door, looked at Chester: "Then you can organize the language." Chester looked up: "Huh?" "Yes?" Locke''s voice came from outside the door, and then pushed the door in, looking at Chester who turned his head to look over, and said with a smile, "I''m here, you can say it, old man!" Chester: "..." Chapter 628： Dont let me bury you at sea in the living room. Locke sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, playing with the bourbon glass in his hand. Carrie sat beside Locke. Chester was sitting opposite Locke. At this moment, Chester''s sitting posture was like that of an elementary school student who made a mistake. quite a while. Locke laughed, put the bourbon glass aside, looked at Chester, and said: "Old man, relax, I said, I want to give you the end of the pension, the pension is not yet, I won''t give it to you in advance. final." never mind. After all, Locke is still a kind-hearted person. No matter what the reason was for Chester, in the end, he did bless the young Locke, let him grow up quickly, and mastered the initial strength, enough to protect himself. and¡­¡­ When calling yesterday, Chester''s answer was also very frank, without any concealment. Locke said whatever he asked, which also made Locke''s anger subside a bit. Carrie leaned over and whispered, "Then, I''m canceling the reservation at Wood Cemetery now?" Locke turned to look at Carrie. Carrie blinked: "What''s the matter, Wood Cemetery has to be booked in advance." Locke''s mouth twitched. Carrie was not heartless, and naturally it was impossible for her to say such a thing in such a heartless manner. so¡­¡­ Locke knew that Carrie was also helping Chester. If she didn''t cancel it, it would mean that Locke''s murderous intention was not over, and he wanted to send Chester to death in advance, but if it was canceled, it would be easier to say. Locke closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and opened them again: "Cancel it." Carrie hummed. Chester, who was sitting opposite, was obviously relieved. next second. Locke turned the conversation and looked at Chester: "Old man, don''t be too happy, today, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, don''t go to Wood Cemetery, I''ll be buried at sea!" Wood Cemetery, pay attention to the flesh into the ground. Burial at sea? There are no bones, even the kind of ashes that can''t be found. Chester twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he was also very free and frank, looking at Locke: "As you imagined, I am also a member of the Infinite Race." Locke raised his eyebrows. The answer was indeed what he expected. Carrie blinked beside her: "The Infinite Race? What is this?" Chester looked at Carrie and opened his mouth. Locke interrupted directly and looked at Carrie: "Go home and have a look, there is a ready-made one over there." "Home?" "Well, by the way, there is a guest over there. Don''t talk to her. If you wake up, you are knocking her unconscious." "¡­¡­Oh." Carrie blinked, made a good oh, and got up from the sofa. next second. With a bang, Carrie disappeared in place in an instant, and when Carrie appeared again, she had already appeared in the Land of Light. at the moment of landing. Carrie also switched to the shape of the Great Elementalist of the Land of Light. into the eye. Not far away, there was a man who was bound by five flowers and was thrown on the ground at will. Walter Burke. Yes. Although Anonymous and others rushed in at that time, they found the **** scene, plus various parts. but¡­¡­ If Locke doesn''t want Walter Burke to die, even if there are so many parts that five Walter Burkes have been pieced together, as long as Locke doesn''t agree and put together ten, he will not die. In a word. Locke''s anger hasn''t really melted yet. It was obvious to Walter Burke that there was no way to give Locke real cruelty, so it was Locke''s turn to teach Walter Burke what real cruelty was. at the same time. Carrie''s eyes also saw, not far away, a sleeping beauty with long silver hair who seemed to be asleep on the big bed whose painting style was out of tune with the surroundings. Hannah. Locke threw Hannah into the Land of Light and made a bed for Hannah. after all¡­¡­ Locke didn''t think about what to do with Hannah, this is not his sister''s sister. in the living room. After leaving Carrie, who would interrupt his conversation with Chester, Locke got up, took the cup from Chester''s hand, and while walking towards the bar to pour the wine, he said without looking back: " Who is that Otto?" "Otto is also one of our clansmen, but in countless infinite reincarnations, Otto gradually lost himself. Maybe, this has something to do with his reincarnation in the fifteenth century." "Fifteenth century?" "In his lifetime, he was reincarnated in Africa, you know the fifteenth century, that period was..." "I know." After Locke finished pouring the wine, he came over again, handed the wine in the glass to Chester, sat down, and said with a smile, "A very beautiful era." Chester opened his mouth, then nodded: "Yes, a good time." Although Chester didn''t quite understand how Locke''s racial views were developed, after all, Lorraine Broughton was not such a person. Could it have something to do with Locke''s father? Chester thought so. Locke sipped his glass of wine. The fifteenth century, also known as the slave period, was a complete golden age for Europe and the Commonwealth. In that age, the real paradise came. Of course. You must have a qualified skin color to be able to enjoy this heavenly age. otherwise¡­¡­ For some skin tones, it''s hell, no doubt. Chester then said: "Maybe because of the reincarnation experience in the fifteenth century, Otto got lost and felt that I was protecting something, so from that moment on, he vowed to destroy the world. ." Locke said, "Why didn''t you kill him?" Chester shook his head and said: "Our race is very special, there is no way, the real killing, death, for us, it is just a new life." Locke thought of the scene where the soul did not appear after killing Marisa Wigler, nodded, looked at Chester and said, "It can''t be killed, but it can be imprisoned." "That''s what we do too." "and then?" "However, we only imprisoned two lives. Starting from the third life, when we found him, he had already awakened. Since then, we will never find him again." "That''s not right." "what?" Locke looked at Chester, and the corners of his mouth rose: "Didn''t you guys stole the weapon of destruction from Otto''s hands in Paris?" Chester was stunned for a while, then nodded: "Yes, but that''s not what we grabbed, but your mother." "Lorraine Broughton?" "Yes." "Next time call Lorraine Broughton directly, not mother, she''s not my mother, thank you." "..." Chester reorganized his language and nodded: "That time, it was Lorraine who was in Paris and snatched the weapon of destruction, but we don''t know where the weapon of destruction is. Lorraine, sent the weapon to it. to her son." Locke raised his eyebrows. good guy. I don''t let you say mother, you say son? sure. Locke took a deep breath, but he was too lazy to correct Chester''s speech problem. He shook his head and smiled: "It was sent to her son, her son, but I can''t open that thing." That thing requires fingerprint decryption. In Almighty, Locke has no way to know what kind of fingerprint this U disk needs. If he knows the appearance of the fingerprint, he can find a way to fake it. so¡­¡­ Locke looked at Chester: "It should be said that this son can use her as a firewall on the bright side, so that things can fall into the hands of her daughter, right?" Chester shook his head and said, "Hannah only has Lorraine''s blood, but Lorraine''s son really came out of Lorraine''s belly. It took Lorraine ten months to conceive." Locke chuckled: "I''m not here to hear how difficult it was for Lorraine to conceive her son. Facts speak louder than words. Her son''s fingerprints can''t be opened, but her daughter can." "not like this." Chester shook his head and said, "The USB flash drive can only be opened if you and Hannah''s fingerprints are combined." Locke raised his eyebrows. Chester touched his nose with a guilty conscience: "At that time, when I gave the USB flash drive to Eric Heller, I also gave him your fingerprints." Locke lowered his head and started looking for his cell phone. Chester blinked. "What are you doing?" "Call Wood Cemetery and book you the most luxurious cemetery." "..." Locke looked at Chester, who had a wry smile on his face, and was also happy. He held the phone in his hand and looked at Chester: "You not only gave me the USB flash drive, but also stole my fingerprints. What, have I wronged you?" Chester opened his mouth: "Actually, I didn''t steal fingerprints." "Um?" "I didn''t look for your fingerprints at the Xingchen Building." "what?" Chester pointed to the bourbon over the bar, looked at Locke, and said with a smile: "I just sent a bottle of bourbon to Eric Heller, strictly speaking, it was Eli K. Heller took your fingerprints from the bottle, not me." Locke smiled. next second. "Don''t worry, Eric Heller won''t live, I said." "..." Chester stole his things, yes, Locke can see that the past is not to blame. But this Eric Heller? Locke didn''t know him. From a certain point of view, this incident was not caused by Lorraine Broughton, but rather by this Eric Heller. Think about it if Eric Heller, as before, hid himself and didn''t give his signal to Marisa Wiegler. That¡­¡­ Will Locke be assigned this mission? Obviously not right. but? After placing Eric Heller''s critical illness notice, Locke looked at Chester curiously and frowned: "I remember you said that you gave something to your ex-wife, what, your ex-wife and Eli I know K. Heller." When Chester heard this question, the expression on his face instantly froze! Locke saw it. Also stunned! ... 7017k Chapter 629： Who said your mother died? Wait a moment. ex-wife... Eric Heller. Infinite race? Unlimited reincarnation group? ... Oneshette! Locke was really shocked this time. good guy. Can you still play like this? Locke seemed to have thought of a certain possibility, opened his mouth wide, couldn''t help but looked at Chester, as if asking, Shet, wouldn''t this be true? Chester met Locke''s gaze, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. Then¡­¡­ Chester''s head nodded like a mosquito. little float. But, it is true. When Locke saw this, the expression on his face began to change again. next second. The corners of Locke''s mouth began to float upwards. Chester''s pupils stared. "Don''t laugh." "¡­¡­Feel sorry." Locke pursed his lips, trying hard to restrain his lips that could not be restrained: "I don''t want to laugh either." Chester said speechlessly: "What''s so funny, I haven''t had an in-depth communication with Eric in this life." Locke: "..." moment. Locke suddenly understood why, at that time, Agatha was so furious and violent. All this can be said. Why, obviously Agatha, who can tolerate Chester finding several young ladies to play with, will meet privately with her ex-wife in Chester, and will go berserk. without him. Just because this ex-wife is a special man. Agatha can tolerate Chester looking for several young ladies, because the young lady is a woman, and she can even tolerate her ex-wife, but if it is a male ex-wife... It''s no wonder that Agatha went straight to the point at the time. MMP! "I know." Locke reacted, and then he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "I should have thought of it at the time." Seeing this, Chester weakly repeated what Locke had not heard at all: "I said once, everything that happened with Eric was not in this life, in this life, Eric was a man, although he was a man. My ex-wife, but not in this life." Locke smiled brightly: "Well, you and Agatha explain it like this." Chester opened his mouth. If Agatha could listen to her, she wouldn''t go wild like that. Blame that **** Eric. Chester sighed deeply in his heart, and he suddenly realized that it seemed that if Eric hadn''t come to him, then all of this would not have happened. Locke tried his best to restrain his expression, and then, as if thinking of something, he looked at Chester: "I just said that Eric will die, didn''t you react at all?" Chester is very frank: "Kill, kill, I also think this life is not pleasing to the eye, just right, in the next life, it should not be wrong in the reincarnation." Anyway, the Infinite Race is a kind of theoretical immortality. Just right. Chopped up Eric, waited a few years, and then, it was a fresh ex-wife. Locke raised his eyebrows when he heard Chester''s frank words: "Forget it, I forgive him." Chester looked up at Locke. Locke shrugged: "In the final analysis, this matter was provoked by Lorraine, not his fault. I forgive him." What a beautiful thing to think about. In the end, Chester was still doing things secretly behind his back. Locke also said he forgave Chester. but¡­¡­ The death penalty is acquitted, but the living sin cannot escape. Just right. Locke was still thinking about how to teach Chester a lesson. Now, he doesn''t need it. A male ex-wife is enough. If he chops Eric, it is estimated that Chester will thank him in his heart. so. Locke said he forgave Eric. really. Chester''s face, after hearing the news, instantly collapsed. Seeing this, Locke laughed even more. Then, he touched his chin and looked at Chester: "So, Lorraine Broughton, her soul didn''t go to hell?" Chester glanced at Locke and shook his head: "No." Locke hummed. In the memory he obtained from Marisa, it seemed that he was not sure whether Lorraine Broughton was from the Infinity Race, but after hearing what Chester said, there was no doubt. Lorraine Broughton, also from the Infinity Race. but¡­¡­ It''s none of my business. There is only one thing Locke cares about. who mess with me. Who am I to kill! The purpose of Locke''s coming here was not to listen to Chester talking about the prosperous years between him and Lorraine Broughton, but to look directly at Chester: "That Otto is not his name in this life." Chester hummed: "Otto, it''s his real name, the name of the first generation." "What about his name in this life?" After Locke knew that Otto was behind the scenes, and that Otto was now in Paris, if the location and tracking card had not directly indicated that there was no such person, he would have gone to Paris long ago, and how could he have come back here: "What is the name of this life? ,Give me." Chester was slightly taken aback: "Are you going to find Otto?" Locke sneered: "My character, don''t you understand?" Chester frowned. "You can''t go, Otto, it''s insidious and dangerous." Locke laughed and looked at Chester: "Old man, you may know my character very well, but you know my strength, trust me, you know little about my strength!" Chester may have a certain understanding of Locke''s strength. but¡­¡­ Not as much as Carrie knew. But still the same. Locke never cared about it very much. It was the same sentence. When he could no longer hide himself, he didn''t mind and completely exposed himself. Locke, never pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. Chester said: "I know you are very strong, and even after coming to New York, you have become stronger than I imagined, but, Otto, he is no less terrible than you are." The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "You just need to tell me your name, and the rest, I''ll do it myself." Stronger? Can Mephisto be stronger? Mephisto is now under house arrest by Locke, and he can only watch step by step how Locke takes over his territory. There is only Otto, let alone this life. As long as Locke is willing, he can follow the timeline, Kill Otto one by one. no way! The owner of the Time Stone, the Supreme Mage, His Excellency Gu Yi, is his friend. Locke can be sure that if he wants to borrow the time gem from Gu Yi, Gu Yi will definitely lend it to him. so¡­¡­ Locke looked at Chester and said lightly: "Name!" Otto, must die! Locke speaks. What''s more, Otto has also issued an invitation to him, and he has no reason not to go to the appointment. Chester opened his mouth, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "Um?" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Chester: "Do you really not know, or are you pretending not to know?" Chester said: "I really don''t know, I''m retired, remember?" Locke raised his eyebrows. Chester shook his head and said: "Actually, when you were young, I had already retired. For so many years, some of the clansmen who have come and gone with me are tired of it, so, after leaving the battle, each I have found a place to live my own life, and as for world peace or world destruction, it has nothing to do with us." Simply put. Lie flat. Love is dripping. What if Otto didn''t destroy the world. If Otto succeeds and destroys the world, then, after living for so long and earning money, it''s no big deal if he dies. Chester shook his head and said, "Exactly, your mother... Actually, Lorraine didn''t abandon you, Locke." Locke didn''t speak. Chester sighed. Anyway, it''s already at this time, and there is no need to hide anything. Chester shook his head and said: "At that time, when I was tired of world peace and world destruction and wanted to quit, Lorraine asked me, saying that I hope I can take care of you before she comes back, but , When I came here, I encountered a lot of troubles, and by the time I came, it had been five years." Locke raised his eyebrows: "What trouble?" Chester shrugged and said: "An ex-girlfriend came over, and then, involuntarily, abducted me to her planet, where I stayed there for a while before I found an opportunity, grabbed a spaceship, and ran back." Locke''s eyebrows jumped: "Why do you have an alien ex-girlfriend?" "No way, at that time her spaceship lost control and landed on the earth, just right, I was nearby, I thought it was just a dewy relationship, who knew that she would never forget me, and she insisted that I marry her, I knew it earlier ¡­¡± "boom!" Chester recovered from that memory, looked at the pinched wine glass in Locke''s hand, his eyebrows twitched, and he coughed: "Anyway, it''s my fault, Lorraine, I always thought that I put you You were taken care of very well, never thought that because I was late, you were sent to the orphanage." Locke closed his eyes and looked at Chester who had stopped. His tone was light and without any waves: "Continue." Chester shook his head and said: "Then, there is nothing else, you should know more about other things. I contacted you and taught you how to be a killer." Locke frowned and said, "Since you''re not a killer, how can you..." talking room. Locke looked at the smile that was about to rise on Chester''s face, and changed the subject directly: "Okay, I see." Needless to say, this is so cute It must be something special that Chester asked an ex-girlfriend to help. Chester opened his mouth: "Now, one of the high tables in the Continental Hotel is also my lover from a long time ago." Locke glanced at Chester blankly. It''s time to make a fire, hang you on it, and burn it. Pooh! Scumbag! Chester immediately said: "When Lorraine came back, I wanted to meet you, but you said that you were not interested in your mother, and Lorraine also..." When Locke heard the words, he was slightly taken aback: "Wait, she...isn''t she dead, has she been reincarnated, hasn''t she awakened yet?" Chester looked at Locke in surprise: "Who said your mother died?" Locke: "..." Chapter 630： Infinity and Immortality 1 family A certain American comic''s super player text volume 630, who said she died? I¡­ Oh yes. Infinite race cannot die. Only reincarnation! Locke suddenly heard what Chester said, and was stunned for a moment. Then, he raised his hand, swept away the broken glass from his body, squinted his eyes, and looked at Chester: "Why, she is reincarnated and awakened. ?" Not right either. How many years has it been? Has it been ten years? Could it be that after the death of the Infinite Race, if you want to be reincarnated, you don''t even need to cool down your skills, so you can directly find someone who is pregnant in October and get into it? Exaggerated. The East Country side still needs eighteen years of cooldown. Eighteen years later, he is a hero again. Locke thought so. Whether it takes 18 years to cool down here, Locke is not sure, but one thing is that Locke is very sure after receiving Mephisto''s **** dimension. Does this mean that after a person dies, it takes eighteen years to reappear in the world? Don''t you need it here? The place where the soul belongs, the world after death, does not have this business, and the soul, for many dimensions and gods, is fuel, and letting the dead soul reincarnate is equivalent to draining the fuel. Put it this way. People here, if they die, are dead, there is no such thing as reincarnation. Or¡­ Not in this business. Chester frowned: "Reincarnation awakening, why, your mother, is not our infinite family." Einstein is still in the underworld. After so many years, if he could be reincarnated, Einstein could have gone to reincarnation long ago. but¡­ "Where did you get the news, your mother, not from the Infinity Clan." "¡­" Locke looked at Chester. "¡­what?" Chester opened his mouth, you didn''t ask yourself, it''s none of my business? quite a while. Locke closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes to look at Chester: "If you''re trying to sell things like this, trust me, you don''t even have the treatment of burial at sea!" "¡­" "eternal life?" "Yes." Chester shook his head, looked at Locke and said, "Your mother...is from the Eternals." Locke raised an eyebrow. The immortal family will be injured but not die? Locke raised his eyebrows, lowered his head, and looked at his body. Chester nodded and said: "Unlike the infinite clan that will reincarnate after we die, your mother, the immortal clan she belongs to, is the real immortality. Even if she is seriously injured, she will recover until it heals, and she will be injured. , but will never die, in the long years, the eternal family and the infinite family have always been the best friends." The infinite family, will die, but will immediately go to reincarnation, reincarnation awakening? its not right. Lao Tzu will be injured, but will heal, first because of the effect of tenacity, and then because of the upgraded body of steel. Saying so... me too? A gentleman does not stand under a wall of danger. Locke looked up at Chester: "So, I won''t die either?" but¡­ Locke touched his chin and recalled that he had few injuries. However, those times were all minor injuries, and that''s the same sentence. in real danger. good guy. I don''t even talk about politeness, is there anyone who curses people like that? Chester shrugged: "The eternal family is like this, but are you, how do I know, after you die?" Locke''s face darkened: "I can show you to experience it. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. How the Infinity Clan is reincarnated and awakened." "Your mother is from the immortal family, I''m pretty sure, but I don''t know if your father is." "¡­" Chester shook his head and said: "No, I mean, the immortals I know are like this, but I don''t know if you are." "What''s the meaning?" "But what?" "I''ve also made a suspect list." Locke frowned, thought about it, and still looked at Chester: "Have you never seen it, or heard Lorraine mention it?" Chester shook his head: "I was also when Lorraine found me, and when I asked for my help, I only knew of your existence, and at that time, you were already born, but..." Locke''s mouth twitched: "List?" I shouldn''t have asked this question. "what?" Chester looked at Locke and said, "Suspected list of your father. After all, I''m also curious about who your father is." Locke looked at Chester solemnly: "So, you don''t know, Otto''s real name?" Chester nodded. Locke took a deep breath and directly blocked the continuation of this question. He had no interest in Lorraine Broughton or his father at all. The reason why he asked the question was just to talk, and it had just arrived. at the moment? Locke narrowed his eyes. Get up! Locke hummed. Without a name, it would be more troublesome at most, but, this appointment, I have made it! Think about it! "Boom!" Chester saw this and looked at Locke: "Maybe Marissa or Walter know." Locke stopped and looked at Chester. Locke turned to look at Chester: "Do you mean this guy, yes, even he has only one number, and I don''t know the name of that Otto!" talking. Walter Burke, who appeared directly from the Land of Light, fell to the floor viciously. The moment he came out, Locke''s mind moved, and in an instant, Walter Burke, who had no limbs, even his mouth and nose, was completely made into adulthood by Locke, made a heavy voice after landing. after all¡­ For the first time, when Locke saw what the so-called Ren She was like, he also had a chill. Locke''s mind moved again, and in an instant, Walter Burke, who became a man, disappeared again in place. Only the bright red blood on the ground could prove that Walter Burke really came here. Chester''s expression seemed a little off. Yes. Locke deliberately turned Walter Burke into a human being. Chester didn''t vomit directly, he was already mentally capable. but¡­ What he asked for was not that Locke was inhuman. As for this second? First. Didn''t Walter Burke say to let him see what real cruelty was? Unfortunately, he didn''t let Locke see it. In this case, Locke could only let Walter Burke see what real cruelty was. Locke paused, as if thinking of something, laughed at himself, and then waved to Chester without looking back: "Let''s go, old man!" no way. After Locke put away Walter Burke, he waited until Chester slowly recovered before saying: "This is the first and last time, old man, I will answer any questions you have, I hope you Also, you are the first person I am willing to believe, if I can''t even believe you, then, hehe." Speaking of which. but¡­ Only once, the next is not an example! Locke was a sentimental man, and, as he said, Chester was the first one he believed and was willing to believe. So, Locke is willing to give Chester a chance. boom! Land of Light! The words fall. Locke stepped forward and disappeared in place in an instant. "It''s not like that." "¡­what?" Locke opened his eyes, and when he entered his eyes, he saw not far away, Carrie, who was standing beside the bed, watching the sleeping beauty on the bed earnestly. "Carrie?" Carrie shook her head. "Not like that." Locke glanced at Carrie, stopped talking, but looked at Hannah, who was as quiet as Sleeping Beauty. After seeing Locke coming, Carrie switched her gaze back and forth between Locke and Hannah, who was sleeping on the bed. Then, she looked at Locke curiously: "She''s your sister, why doesn''t she look alike at all?" Locke laughed, walked to Carrie''s side, and looked at Hannah on the bed: "You are my sister, are you and me alike?" Locke shook his head: "It''s not immunity, it''s a certain resistance." He has too. "She was terrified." The corners of Carrie''s mouth rose secretly, and then she also stared at Hannah sleeping on the bed: "Magic...Immune to her?" Locke turned his right hand. Immediately after. Originally, Locke thought that he was gifted, but now it seems that it is because of the blood that belongs to Lorraine Broughton flowing in the body. next second. Locke inserted the discarded USB flash drive into the computer, looked at the ejected fingerprint verification, and took Hannah''s right thumb and Locke''s thumb. next second. A notebook, plus a fingerprint recognition device appeared in Locke''s hand. after awhile. In the folder, there are dense files and a so-called personnel list. "what is this?" The folder that has been unable to be opened has been opened at this moment. into the eye. Among them, Walter Burke, and the name of that Marisa Marisa Wigler, is in it. Locke raised his eyebrows. "The Lighthouse Project." Locke clicked on one of the documents in the folder, and he saw the names of these documents. Among them, in the list of people, there were more than 100 names of people in total. Locke sighed. It seems that I still have to make a trip to Kama Taj. but¡­ In this list, Locke did not see any name similar to that Otto. With Carrie beside her, UU Reading looked at a certain spot on the document and blinked: "This is... the Statue of Liberty?" Locke returned to his senses and nodded: "Yes." Through the time gem, let alone the name of this life, even if it is the name of several generations, Locke can know it clearly. "what?" good guy. Do you still know how to fit, beacon of freedom? Lighthouse Project. Statue of Liberty? ¡­ Ah. However, the CIA at that time was indeed the craziest. It was not fantastic to set up its secret base in the Statue of Liberty, but it could be said to be in line with the character of the CIA. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 631： Carrie: Ive always been yours In most minds, it is estimated that they will only think that the Statue of Liberty is just a statue. but¡­¡­ The Statue of Liberty is actually hollow inside. After the Statue of Liberty was just built, in fact, the management office of the Statue of Liberty is inside the Statue of Liberty. But it didn''t last long. About a few years later, the Statue of Liberty was put under martial law, and even the office responsible for the maintenance and management of the Statue of Liberty had to set up its own office outside the Statue of Liberty. Late at night. "Wow!" Carrie stood condescendingly on the torch of the Statue of Liberty, lowered her head, looked down at the lookout lights that flickered from time to time, and said to Locke next to her, "I still don''t know how beautiful the scenery is here." Locke said: "If you have time, you can bring food, run to the top of the pyramid, and watch the sunset while eating dinner. The scenery is amazing." Carrie was slightly taken aback. "Have you been there?" Locke smiled, turned around, ignoring the wooden door in front of him, went straight through the wooden door, entered the interior of the Statue of Liberty, and said to Carrie who walked in behind him: "Then you should go to the pyramid." Carrie blinked. Because, in that U disk, there is also a copy of the plan of the lighthouse that once opened in the Statue of Liberty, so it doesn''t take much effort, even though many years have passed, but Locke still found a hidden one. , a large room just above the chest of the Statue of Liberty. The room is full of dust, and it seems that no one has patronized it for many years. Locke thought for a while: "There is this plan, but it has not been implemented." Carrie snorted. On the wall, the clock was also covered with dust, and the time was permanently frozen. "Let''s go." but¡­¡­ At that time, the evacuation should have been rushed. On the dusty floor, materials were scattered all over the place, and there were also some damaged computers. It seemed that there was no time to move them away, so they were directly disposed of on the spot. Boom! With one hand, Locke pushed open the door disguised as a wall, and in an instant, a very old-fashioned elevator that needed to pull the guardrail was revealed. Locke looked around the room. After a while, he set his eyes on a wall of the room and said to Carrie, "The laboratory is over there." Carrie quickly followed. but¡­¡­ Carrie coughed and couldn''t help covering her nose: "This smell..." after awhile. Under the influence of magic, the elevator went down silently, and then stopped. Then, according to the location, it should be the secret room where the Statue of Liberty''s womb is located. The whole picture appeared in an instant. Locke''s eyes. Carrie looked at the whole scene in the room and couldn''t help her eyes shrinking. "Oneshot!" At that moment, Locke had already shut down his breathing. With a movement of his right hand, a ball of energy radiated light, slowly floating in the air, and finally, it settled in the middle of the room. next second. Locke stared at the panoramic view, probably because the place was too small, so he built a very crowded cultivation warehouse, and said in a light tone: "This is the so-called lighthouse in the lighthouse plan." Carrie stared at some sort of rotting creature looming in the turbid breeding barn, and a chill came. "This is¡­¡­" "tester." "what." The corner of Locke''s mouth rose: "This is written in the book, and it is what the Federation needs you to think so. At the very beginning, the lighthouse was the direction of home!" "Do you know the meaning of the lighthouse?" "Beacon of Liberty?" People on the ocean can feel at ease in the dark through the lighted up lighthouse, because the lighthouse will guide the lost people and return home safely. And this so-called lighthouse plan is not so much Langley''s, but it is the Infinity Race, or rather, that Otto''s plan. A long time ago, when people began to set foot in the endless ocean, many people lost their way and completely left their lives in the ocean forever. However, when the lighthouse came out, everything changed. The purpose of the Lighthouse Project is to cultivate a perfect object, such as a genius with a top-level mind, an extraordinary person with extraordinary abilities, artificially created vampires and werewolves. These, man-made lives, will become the bodies of the infinite clan headed by Otto after reincarnation. In this way, the infinite clansmen who have endless lifespans can also transform themselves in this way, becoming extraordinary people or vampires and Werewolf or something. The so-called Lighthouse Project, to put it bluntly, is a project aimed at gene fusion research and cloning. In this lighthouse project, the cloned and genetically improved objects include but are not limited to various high-IQ talents, witches, magicians, vampires, werewolves, infinite clansmen... immortal clansmen. Gosh. For the rest, Carrie felt that she didn''t have the courage to say it. That''s the real heart of Project Lighthouse. Carrie listened to Locke''s explanation, her pupils were shocked, and with a swoosh, she looked at the turbid breeding warehouses that seemed to have some minced meat in them: "Then these are..." but¡­¡­ Pity. Locke didn''t insist, nodded, and his eyes fell on these cultivation warehouses: "Yes, these cultivation warehouses, at that time, there were lighthouse plans, and they were cultivated for their choice in the next life." Carrie pupil in the earthquake. The last one, trying to use technology to interfere with life, in the end, who is the race that has been wiped out? correct. According to the records in the lighthouse project data stolen by Lorraine, this project did not go well, and all the gene cloning experiments were declared a failure due to collapse. Definitely. It has to be said that it is courting death! Of course, it is not to say that such a method cannot be successful, and Krypton has succeeded. From a scientific point of view, there is a certain scientific basis for man-made life. Krypton! In a universe without gods, it is possible to use technology to create life, but in a universe with gods, use technology to create life? Inhumans are the best example. wW¦Ø.a§Òk¦ÄW.c¨®M What is the state of the soul of that inhuman race? However, success is one thing, whether it can last for a long time is another. There are no gods, or dimensional gods who like to see human beings create life in this way, because, for gods and dimensional gods, the life and soul created in this way cannot be said to be ugly, but it can also be said to be Unsightly. "Have you seen Hannah''s soul?" "Uh¡­¡­" Like a leather doll, it seems to be stitched together by several soul fragments. That''s it, it''s been reproduced for several generations. Carrie was slightly taken aback. "I thought it was something else." Locke chuckled: "That''s Hannah''s soul, so I put Hannah to sleep. In the Land of Light, the endless energy and authority from the underworld will absorb those broken souls and fuse with Hannah." Hearing Locke''s question, Carrie raised her head slightly, thinking of Hannah she had seen in the Land of Light, and frowned, "You mean, that mass of shards entwined together?" Locke hummed. Carrie quickly covered her mouth. Locke narrowed his eyes, looked at Carrie, and couldn''t help but smile: "Do you think I will imprison her in the Land of Light forever, so that she will never wake up?" Carrie was a little taken aback: "I thought..." Speaking of which. good guy. Am I that scary? Carrie blinked and said nothing, but the expression said it all. Seeing this, Locke raised his eyebrows. Still a sister? Locke shook his head: "Pay attention to Hannah and bring her out when her soul is complete." Hannah didn''t provoke him, and Locke didn''t want to spread his anger on a little girl. not to mention¡­¡­ Carrie blinked. Ah. Carrie nodded. "Give it to Chester?" Locke hummed: "Yes, for Chester, I don''t want to meet him recently." wrong. At the very least, within six months, six months, Locke doesn''t want to meet Chester anymore. Although Locke has forgiven Chester, in the end, Chester still concealed so many things from him. If nothing happened, Locke''s forgiveness would be too cheap. a month... Carrie was beside her, thought for a while, and said in a low voice, "Then... do you want to let Wood Cemetery?" "Need not!" Um. Locke thought so, and pulled Chester into the small dark room and locked it for half a year. What a dream. There are no bones and no soul involved. It is already the maximum kindness that Locke sees in his past friendship. Locke chuckled: "Once again, he is only worthy of a sea burial!" Still thinking of a burial? Locke looked at Carrie, who was standing in front of him with a cold expression and a hint of cuteness, and smiled and stroked Carrie''s long hair, who was half a head shorter than himself: "You are my sister, you want to be with me. On the front line, you know?" Carrie looked at Locke with a smile: "I''ve always been yours." Locke said so, and looked at Carrie: "And you." Carrie froze for a moment. "What''s wrong with me?" boom! A pinch of green flame appeared on the finger. Locke smiled and flicked his right hand. moment. "Everyone on that list is gone." "Um." next second. Locke directly threw the flame out. For the gods, anyone who tries to use technology to create life will be disgusted by the gods. Locke... "Someone is in Paris, waiting for my appointment, find the person on the list, kill it." "Okay!" Just God! ...the website is about to close, download the iYue app to watch the latest content for free, but once he makes a move, he must hit it. The wolf demon was in a state of extreme anger at this time, so he didn''t realize it until Tang San''s palm slapped the side of his eyes. Turning his head sharply, the wolf''s mouth went straight to Tang San to bite. Tang San''s other hand grabbed his clothes at this moment, using the convenience of his small stature, he pulled the wolf''s fur and changed his direction. The position that was almost close to the third-order wolf demon''s chest was flipped to the other side of the wolf demon. The index finger and **** of the right hand were combined into sword fingers, and Xuanyu''s hand urged, so that the **** flashed a pure white jade color, and stabbed the eyes of the wolf demon who was turning back like lightning. 818 Novel "Pfft!" The slender fingers were almost instantly warmed. In terms of physical strength, Tang San was definitely far inferior to this third-order wolf monster, but he was hit to the core, with the same level of energy, No more flukes. Under the injection of Xuan Yu''s hand, Xuan Tian Gong was almost spun into the wolf demon''s brain. So that the other eye of the wolf demon also burst open in an instant, and the brain has been twisted into a mess. The roar came to an abrupt end as if the neck was stuck, and the strong body also fell to the ground. Tang San kicked his toes on him, turning over and landing in a far place. This blow can have such a result, or the rich combat experience in the previous life helped him. The child''s thin body and the dark night are the best cover. In addition, the third-order wolf demon is in a rage, and the perception is weakened. In a head-to-head confrontation, Tang San''s mysterious jade hand might not be able to break through the thick skin of the wolf demon. However, the eyes are the most vulnerable places. If the eyes are pierced and injected with Xuantian energy, the dead can no longer die. Both feet landed, and the third-order wolf demon on the other side had also stopped moving. Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t rush to check the human, but quickly fell on the ground and pressed his ears to the ground listened to the movement around him to see if there were any chasing troops. With his current strength, it is difficult to face the third-order wolf demon head-on. No matter how good his skills are, his young body is too weak. Once hit by a wolf demon, it is likely to be fatal. In the seemingly simple attack just now, he actually went all out to raise his spiritual will to the highest level. There was no other movement around. Obviously, there were only two third-order wolf monsters who were chasing and killing those who could transform into humans. This also made Tang San heave a sigh of relief, otherwise, he would have to choose to escape. Only then did he walk towards the human being, while remaining vigilant. When he came to the man, he immediately found that the hair that had grown on the man had disappeared. Tang San''s heartbeat couldn''t help but increase a bit. Given his childhood situation, and the fact that he was not related to the man who turned into a human, the safest way to do this was to wait for the wolf demon to leave. But he still chose to take action. One is that the people being hunted down are humans. Another important reason is his just transformation. In Tang San''s original Douluo Continent world, there was a kind of spirit master with a beast spirit, capable of possessing similar abilities. You can also grow and become stronger by cultivating the beast spirit. If there is a similar ability in this world, for him, if he can learn it, it will naturally be of great benefit to his own strength improvement, and it will be easier to integrate into this world! Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead Novel app to read the latest chapter. To provide you with the fastest daily update of the love between the unscrupulous **** of the great **** Sanjiu Ling and his non-existent wife Chapter 168 The Spell of the Gun! Free reading. Idol Reading provides you with the fastest super player update of a certain American comic, 631, Carrie: I have always been your free reading. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 632： ecstatic george No **** is indifferent when he sees that there are ordinary people trying to use the power of technology to create life. The soul is a forbidden zone! The real meaning of this sentence is not that the soul cannot be created by means of technology, but that once you try to create a soul, then you will attract the attention of the gods and bring disaster. Kryptonians? The Kryptonians in the next-door universe are a good example. Don''t talk about the next door, just talk about here, the Kree people are so advanced in technology, they dare not be on their own planet, but go to the earth of this barren mountain and wild mountains to create Inhumans. Why? They were also afraid that this kind of thing would attract the wrath of the gods. Therefore, when the Hydra of the Inhuman Race rebelled, they simply evacuated completely, so as not to attract the attention of the gods because of the big trouble. . so¡­¡­ It wasn''t because of his anger that Locke wanted to liquidate the people on the list. But earthlings? The earth has never lacked scientists, especially here, there is no shortage of a group of sanctimonious people who talk about the pursuit of progress but do experiments that wish the earth would explode on the spot. I kill for the earth, not for my own sake. They are pure damn. He just did what he should be able to do as a god, as a **** rising from the earth. If you leave it alone, in the future, when artificial souls are running all over the earth, it will be too late. Carrie waited for Locke to leave, turned around, looked at the scene that began to burn heavily in a green flame, opened her mouth, shook her head, and left here. soon. Yep. Locke thought so in his heart, turned around, and disappeared from Carrie''s sight. . In an instant. The Statue of Liberty... is on fire! ! After Carrie also left, the green flame became more and more vigorous, accompanied by a gust of wind that suddenly rose from the ground, and in an instant, the green flame turned into the most violent fire. Boom! The security guard in charge of the fall tonight, Jerry, raised his head, looked at the Statue of Liberty in the dark, and pushed his partner next to him: "Tonight, did you say you want to light the torch of the Statue of Liberty?" Tom, who lowered his head to chat with his girlfriend''s mobile phone, didn''t lift his head: "torch? No, we haven''t received fuel funds for three months." "Tom?" "Yep?" After Tom listened to his words, suddenly, it seemed, Jerry, who was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva, finally raised his head while asking. next second. "Gudong!" "What''s up?" Goddess is on fire! Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa! ! Tom followed the direction of Jerry''s finger and looked, when his eyes fell on the Statue of Liberty that was being removed from the raging fire, his pupils, in an instant, an earthquake of magnitude ten. Oneshette! ! ! Helen is not surprised by this: "This is New York, and it is normal to call the police." Gwen smiled, handed Helen the sea salt he just took, glanced at George who was on the phone, smiled and said: "Are you used to it, when I heard the alarm bell before, I always worried about my father. , now, so good!" in the Star Building. Because it was the weekend, I invited Helen and George to come to the house for a dinner. It was in the kitchen. Gwen, who was learning to cook with Helen while Locke was not at home, heard the alarm bell and looked up at Nara. On the balcony with the curtains closed: "What happened outside?" after all¡­¡­ The survival rate and mortality rate of the NYPD officers are well-known and obvious to all high-risk groups. Helen also smiled. George can sit in the office with peace of mind. Helen and Gwen are the happiest. Helen thought so, looked at Gwen, and said in a low voice, "Is Locke still back?" Gwen looked at Helen''s expression and understood what Helen was worried about. He hugged Helen and put it in Helen''s ear and said, "Don''t worry, Mom, Locke knows how to take care of himself." but¡­¡­ George is sitting in the office, but their son-in-law seems to... but¡­¡­ Locke had underestimated his status in the eyes of his mother-in-law a little too much. In fact, Locke and Gwen only learned from Helen during the Christmas holiday. He went to Langley to experience life, not actually to work. In fact, Helen, like George, didn''t know Locke before. In order to prevent his mother-in-law from thinking wildly, Gwen had to tell Helen that Locke was actually studying to be an agent this semester. fine. Before the Christmas break, Helen, had been to New Haven and found no one. Then, there is no then. I don''t need it either. The person who can take Locke''s life should not be born yet. Gwen thought so. Helen was obviously relieved after hearing this. It seemed that, in Helen''s heart, Locke''s search for a mistress was far more serious than that of him being an agent. Helen listened to Gwen''s confident words and shook her head: "Your father, at first, regarded it as a hobby. Now, solving the case has become his everything, but now it''s fine, I don''t have to be afraid." George, who was just sitting at the dining table, talking on the phone and clumsily fiddling with his notebook, the moment he hung up the phone, his expression was like winning five million, and he jumped straight up: " Great, you''re finally here again." Gwen and Helen looked at each other. at this time. Clang. Who...appeared again? Gwen was a little worried about his father''s mental state, and walked over: "Dad, who is here again? Are you okay?" Confused. Gu Li "¡­¡­Who?" "he!" George looked at Gwen with a swoosh, his eyes were hot and bright: "He appeared again." Gwen was taken aback by George''s look. Gwen blinked and looked at the guilt notice sent from a chat software on the computer screen. At the same time, there are a series of technical appraisals of this notice. George turned the notebook in his hand and pointed the screen at Gwen. The expression on his face made people feel as if he had returned to the days of burning passion: "The unparalleled assassin, **** it, I knew that he didn''t have it easy. Dead, finally, appeared again." Peerless Assassin? This notice is genuine, genuine and genuine. Not fake. All the ingredients are the same as the fame of the notices given by the unparalleled assassins in the past. In a word. George stared frantically at the notice on the screen: "Yes, to be precise, one year and six months plus fifteen days." good guy. but¡­¡­ Gwen opened his mouth and frowned, "If I remember correctly, this unparalleled assassin has disappeared for almost a year and a half." next second. Gwen shook his head: "Where did this business card appear?" You even need me to remind you of your mother''s wedding anniversary, but can you remember your relationship with the Peerless Assassin? Gwen listened to George''s unthinkingly revealing the exact time when the Peerless Assassin disappeared, and couldn''t help thinking like this. In the past few days, it seems that there has been no major case of note. George touched his face: "The place where it appeared was in Samoa. If it weren''t for it, I had a comrade-in-arms in Samoa. If he told me about it, maybe I wouldn''t even know." New York? Not likely. George nodded, his spirits were obviously a little excited, and he raised his head to look at Helen over there: "Dear, my..." The voice did not fall. Gwen frowned. "Samoa? Overseas leader?" "right." Helen interrupted again: "I said no." George was stunned. Helen interrupted directly: "No." George was slightly taken aback: "I''m asking my guardian..." "I have to go, otherwise, this guy is going to run away again." "no." "Honey, but this is..." "no." Gwen, who was beside him, was stunned. "Wait a moment." "This is an unparalleled assassin." George was about to kneel and beg Helen, but Helen, her attitude was quite firm. Helen was next to him and sneered: "Your father, the techniques of deceiving people are getting more and more sophisticated recently." Is there a situation? Gwen returned to his senses, and looked at George for some unknown reason: "Dad, haven''t you given up the pursuit?" George opened his mouth. In George''s case-handling career, only this unparalleled assassin slipped away from him. It''s not perfect. Gwen sensed something was wrong and looked at Helen. George opened his mouth: "Dear, I really gave up, I''m no longer out of the field, but this is the unparalleled assassin, this is my last piece of the puzzle." Guilty notices are back in the arena. The Peerless Assassin is not dead? Originally, George thought he died in an unknown corner half a year after the Peerless Assassin disappeared. Just at that time, he had to give up fieldwork gradually because of his identity. But right now? Helen looked at the expression on George''s face and said silently for a while: "Samoa, not New York..." Gwen said from the side: "Yeah Dad, New York is your base camp. I think the unparalleled assassin must be afraid of you, so he moved his position overseas, because he knew, If he dares to appear in New York again, he will surely be arrested by you." This¡­¡­ George looked at Helen: "Dear, this is the unparalleled assassin. You should know better than anyone how much I want to catch him." George calmed down his excitement because he saw the unparalleled assassin reappearing in the arena. He listened to Gwen''s words and looked at Gwen: "Really?" Gwen nodded heavily. talking. Gwen continued: "Dad, if the Peerless Assassin comes out again, as long as it appears in New York, I will help you too, and I will definitely arrest this guy." ... next second. George''s phone rang suddenly. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 633： George coming out again "Hey?" "George, I think you should come over." "..." George frowned when he heard Beckett''s voice coming from the phone, and then said in a deep voice, "What happened?" Beckett was slightly taken aback: "Didn''t you see it?" "what?" "The Statue of Liberty is on fire." "..." When George listened to Beckett''s words, he was stunned for a moment. He looked up. Gwen over there had walked quickly to the balcony, opened the curtains, and walked to the balcony to see the location of the Statue of Liberty. in sight. The flame of the Statue of Liberty has disappeared, but the countless lights and flashing red lights are so conspicuous and special. Gwen looked back at George. George said solemnly, "What''s going on?" Beckett over there held a business card that the firefighters picked up from the inside, stared at the name on it, and then looked in the direction of Fifth Avenue: "The Guilty Notice, there!" "..." George''s eyes lit up, and the tiger''s body shook: "I''ll be there soon!" Great. Damn, you are finally, back again, right, this time, I will never let you escape. In his heart, George was instantly excited. After hanging up the phone, he started and planned to walk towards the door. Then, when he was at the door, he seemed to think of something, stopped and looked at his wife Helen. Helen covered her forehead: "Go." Although, Helen was tempted to say no. but¡­¡­ Helen looked at the look of expectation on George''s face, and, at that moment, he returned to his peak mental state. Helen knew very well that the unparalleled assassin had already become George''s heart demon. If George was to ignore it, then, George would go crazy. soon. George almost rushed from Fifth Avenue to Liberty Island, where the Statue of Liberty is located, at a hurricane speed. If it wasn''t for the need to take a yacht for the last distance, I am afraid that George would directly stage a Bodhidharma crossing the river. no way. At this moment, George had only one thought in his mind. Unparalleled Assassin! "Beckett!" "George." On the island, Beckett, who was waiting for the firefighters to evacuate from the Statue of Liberty, turned his head to look at George who was striding forward, in a trance. George watched the expression on Beckett''s face: "What''s wrong?" Beckett shook his head and smiled slightly: "No, it''s just, you''re back again." During the period when George was in the office, although George did not suffer from jade like many field workers, as Beckett at the same time, it was clear that when George was sitting in the office, his mental state was not as good as before. And now? The old George... is back. George laughed and said, this is the unparalleled assassin. Since he appeared, how could I not come, and then pointed to the Statue of Liberty where many firefighters filed out: "When can we get better." "There''s still a while." Beckett glanced at it, then took out the crime notice that he had just put away, and handed it to George: "You are an expert, look, this is true, or a prank." George took the sin notice from Beckett''s hand. Into the eye! "The Guilty Notice! ¡» "The Lighthouse Project! ¡» "Charge: Offending God''s Forbidden Zone! ¡» "God Punishment! ¡» "Unparalleled Assassin! Great Elementalist! ! ¡» "..." George blinked, looking at the notice in his hand, which was different from the past, and frowned: "What is this great elementalist?" Beckett shrugged: "You experts don''t know, how do I know, so this is fake?" George took out the crime notice in the evidence bag, and shook it like a banknote. In an instant, the crime blacklist made a whimpering sound under the action of the aggravating force of speed. next second. George put the guilt notice on the tip of his nose, sniffed it, entered it, and there was a mysterious but familiar smell: "No, it''s true." As an expert on the hunt for unparalleled assassins, no one, more than George, is more familiar with the weight of the criminal blacklist and some of its yet-to-be-published features. And the sin notice in hand fits this perfectly. Can¡­¡­ George took the crime notice again and put it back in the evidence bag. Then, looking at Beckett, he frowned and said, "What the **** is this lighthouse plan?" Beckett shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Also, the charges this time, no matter how you look at them, are a little hard to understand." George nodded solemnly: "It is estimated that after a year and a half of silence, this unparalleled assassin finally exposed the fact that he is essentially a serial killer." Beckett shrugged, but said nothing. at this time. The fire chief came from not far away, took off his helmet, and showed a sweaty face: "George, long time no see." Not every fire in New York is accompanied by a homicide. but¡­¡­ There were ten fires and nine times the body was found, so the fire chief, and George, were familiar ones. Although George, who is now sitting in the office and wearing a suit, still does not change his previous style, hugs the disgraced fire chief, and then asks, "How is it inside?" After being hugged, the fire chief also felt that the former George was back, but after listening to George''s question, he shook his head: "Okay, but what happened inside, this is your business, come and confess. Tell me, my handsome boys and I can''t understand it." George listened to this sentence and looked at the fire chief curiously. ten minutes later. George grabbed the flashlight and walked in front, Beckett and others walked behind, and entered the interior of the Statue of Liberty. Soon, they followed the guidance of the firefighters and came to the secret room located in the Statue of Liberty. Into the eye! It was pitch black, and the ground was a mess! but¡­¡­ Although the raging fire sent away the countless resentful spirits that were accumulated here like rags, the appearance of the life instrument cultivation warehouses that once created the life equipment that would be angered by the gods was not sent away by the fire. In this pitch black and messy place, the densely scorched and charred cultivation warehouse remained in its original place, and even the turbid liquid inside was well preserved. After all, Peerless Assassins never kill innocent people. Locke is also not interested in attacking innocent people. Since he has sent out the guilt notice, he should leave the evidence of these people''s crimes as before, and let others know why they died. To put it mildly, this group of people came to provoke Locke first, so they suffered a disaster. Let''s put it this way, Locke, you can already regard the earth as the foundation of your future. If you don''t get rid of the perseverance of earth people, trying to use technology to create life, in case the future When it spread to the ears of other gods, it is estimated that he thought it was the Lord God of the Kingdom of Light who was deliberately covering up. so¡­¡­ These people must die! However, George didn''t know Locke''s psychological fluctuations. George, who covered his mouth and nose with a mask, frowned at the densely packed cultivation warehouses around him, and temporarily put down the mask: "There is such a room in the Statue of Liberty. the office?" Beckett next to him also put down his mask temporarily, shook his head and said, "Since the management responsible for repairing the Statue of Liberty also moved out, there is no office space in the Statue of Liberty." George frowned: "When will the forensics department arrive?" "Half an hour left." Beckett said: "Today is the weekend, so most of the forensics department have gone home." George nodded, and then continued to use his eyes that he couldn''t understand no matter how he looked at it, looking at the densely packed cultivation warehouse in his line of sight, which seemed to be an incubation warehouse. at this time. "what!" "Lane?" Suddenly, not far away, Ryan, who was shining a flashlight at a breeding warehouse, shouted, and instantly attracted the attention of George and Beckett. George and Beckett walked over and shone their flashlights on the half-height cultivation bin that Ryan had just noticed. next second. Pupil Earthquake. Under the light of the flashlight, the cultivation warehouse in front of him was filled with turbidity, and even a mysterious green flame appeared from time to time. Accompanied by the floating of the turbid liquid, a familiar person The object emerged from the turbulent turbulence of the turbid liquid. corpse... wrong! It''s an embryo! A human embryo that has been corrupted for a long time, but instinctively, just a glance, you can determine the human embryo. moment. George seemed to realize something, got up and shone the light of the flashlight on the other cultivation warehouses, and the light swept around. At this moment, the original dense and unknown cultivation warehouse seemed to change in George''s eyes at this moment. , like one tomb after another, presented in George''s eyes. Beckett, who was next to him, also realized it, and acted the same as George, but when his eyes fell on this no longer mysterious cultivation warehouse, a huge chill suddenly appeared in his heart. at this time. "Sir!" "Here comes the FBI." "..." Accompanied by the voice of the police officer at the door of the secret room, several acquaintances with FBI credentials appeared at the door. soon. Maria Hill, disguised as the director of the FBI again, walked up to George and shook hands with George with a smile: "Good evening, George." George looked at Maria Hill who would come to New York every weekend, shook hands, and then straight to the point: "Do you know what''s going on here?" Maria Hill looked around at the densely packed cultivation warehouses, looked at George, did not answer the question, but changed the subject: "By the way, Locke is back, have you seen it?" George: "..." Chapter 634： Gwen: Dad, you cant Very frankly speaking! Maria Hill felt that there was nothing wrong with her judgment on Locke''s physique. have a look. When Maria Hill knew that Locke was going to the CIA training camp, she had a feeling that the big one was coming, and what the result was, as Hill imagined, the CIA exploded inside. An overseas territorial secret base was destroyed. A supervisor, in public, in broad daylight, at Langley''s headquarters, directly GG. good guy! If this can''t prove that Locke''s catastrophic physique, then there is nothing else that can better explain all this. but¡­ Maria Hill originally wanted to intervene in the investigation, but because Langley was involved, and the mascot director had already issued a gag order, Hill was unwilling to implicate his informants. This is not. After Locke bought a ticket back to New York from Washington, for some unknown reason, Maria Hill had a feeling that the Peerless Assassin would also appear in New York next. It feels mysterious. But it happened to be the weekend, so Maria Hill also came. at the moment? The Statue of Liberty bathed in flames, once again, proved Maria Hill''s conjecture, making Maria Hill feel that her sixth sense was unparalleled in the world. George looked at Maria Hill, who seemed to have no unexpected expression on his face, and frowned: "Ms. Hill, aren''t you curious, what happened here?" Hill looked around for a week, looked, then, shrugged... "Do not." "Oh?" George listened to this obviously unexpected answer, and looked at Hill thoughtfully: "So, Ms. Hill, seems to be very familiar with what happened here, or, Ms. Hill, has come here Been here?" This speculation is not unreasonable speculation. George came prepared. This secret base in the Statue of Liberty is obviously not something that ordinary people can do. I am afraid that even the FBI is not qualified to come here. S.H.I.E.L.D....it''s hard to say. after all. Just like the base here is secret, S.H.I.E.L.D. is also a secret base, and with Hill''s expression now, it''s hard for George not to think so. "I assure you that I, like you, didn''t know what was going on here before I came here." "Yes?" Hill looked at George with disbelief written on his face, shook his head and said, "Where there is Locke, even if the Statue of Liberty suddenly comes alive, I won''t be too surprised." Locke = Disaster! After hearing what happened on the CIA side, in Hill''s heart, this equation has been completely established, and nothing or anything will shake this equation. George frowned: "Rock isn''t here, he''s still in New Haven." "Yes?" Hill lowered his head and smiled, took out his mobile phone, turned it on, and then zoomed in on a photo just transmitted by the Aegis command center, and said to George, "That''s not what surveillance says." George looked in. On the pier of Liberty Island, Locke in black suits, and Gwen, are maintaining the movement of landing on the island from the yacht. George''s eyebrows couldn''t help beating. Outside the Statue of Liberty. Locke yawned: "Gwen, I just got back, shouldn''t we go home?" Gwen next to him pulled Locke''s arm: "The Peerless Assassin has appeared again. I''m afraid Dad will do something stupid. Come and have a look." Locke blinked: "Unparalleled assassin?" He came back from Karma Taj half an hour ago. no way. Locke on the Washington side, the plane landed at JFK International Airport in New York on time at this time, and went to Kama Taj''s side to flutter. There was no way, Locke had to come back first. The Supreme Mage is not in Kama Taj. but¡­ It''s not that Gu Yi is avoiding Locke on purpose, if that''s the case, then there is no doubt that Gu Yi has made his stand. Gu Yi is in the dimension of Wei Shandi. Locke could feel that Gu Yi was using endless energy on a large scale to fight against Wei Shandi, so Locke thought about it and simply came back first. After all, this is the war of the ancient one, not Locke''s. If it is mixed in, the ghost knows what troubles will be caused. He''s in trouble now. Before this trouble was resolved, Locke didn''t plan to add some more difficulty to himself. Again. There is no way to get the time gem from the ancient one to find out who this Otto is in this life. Is there no way for Locke? There is a way! It''s just that the time gem on the ancient one is the fastest way to prevent Otto from seeing the sun tomorrow. Compared with this, the rest of the way, the difference is that Otto can see the sun a few more times. That''s it. According to Locke''s estimation, as soon as possible, there will be information coming tomorrow morning. so. Gu Yu If you are idle there, you will be idle, so just go back to New York first. result¡­ After Locke replaced with the clone from Washington, he became curious. without him. After Locke''s replacement, he realized that Gwen, who had not put on the white spider suit for more than a year, quietly put on the white spider suit and shuttled through the high-rise buildings in New York City, and then stood in The roof of the Empire State Building, overlooking the Statue of Liberty. Locke curiously took the elevator of the Empire State Building and directly arrived at the unopened roof, curiously asking Gwen what he was doing. result¡­ After Locke was seen by himself, Gwen, who was surprised for a while, was pulled to Liberty Island where the Statue of Liberty was located after the surprise. no way. Locke has a federal certificate and can legally and freely appear at the crime scene. But Locke didn''t want to come here. and¡­ Locke looked at Gwen with a frown: "I remember you said, George, haven''t you been relieved, no longer bothered about the unparalleled assassin, and become his NYPD boss with peace of mind?" Gwen shrugged. "Obviously, we''ve all been tricked by Daddy." Locke opened his mouth. Gwen thought, when George heard the unparalleled assassin''s reappearance, his excited expression, shook his head for a while, and said speechlessly: "You didn''t see Dad''s expression at that time, good guy, if it wasn''t for Mom and I to stop me, I''m afraid , Dad is on the plane to Samoa at this time." Locke paused: "Samoa?" good guy. George this information... God is vast. really. The CIA has been pulling its hips more and more over the years. Forefoot, the mascot director just said that it was good to block the news. As a result, good guy, one counts as one, it seems that they all know. Gwen snorted: "Dad has a comrade-in-arms from Samoa, and now it''s the police chief from Samoa. No, after the Peerless Assassin appeared in Samoa, Dad knew it right away." Locke smacked his lips and touched his chin: "Was the unparalleled assassin, is it so important to George?" By the way, did you leave the list wrong? Locke originally thought that even if the Wushuang Assassin appeared again, it would be like that. After all, the entire New York Police Department, who had such passion for the Wushuang Assassin, was only George. And George has put a pair of guns into storage, and the horse is in the state of Nanshan. result¡­ Is this guy doing this on purpose, to go fishing? Just when Locke was thinking about it, George and Hill, over there, had come out of the Statue of Liberty. Gwen''s eyes lit up: "Dad, how is it, is it a peerless assassin?" George wiped his face: "How did you come up?" Gwen said, "That''s not the point, is it him, Dad?" George took his eyes away from the domestic pig in his mind, looked at Gwen, and nodded: "If there is no accident, it should be." Gwen''s eyes lit up: "Can I see that notice?" "What, no!" George was stunned for a moment, and then categorically refused: "That''s evidence, how can you just look at it casually." Gwen said: "Dad, don''t forget, I''m Osborn''s shareholder, maybe, I can find something from that list, you don''t want to catch your last suspect and you''re done. Back out, I''m helping you, Dad." Locke raised his eyebrows. George was unmoved at all: "No, the evidence has been sent to the forensic department, alright, it''s very late, you can go home." Handling a case is not a child''s play. obviously. In George''s eyes, Locke and Gwen are still children. Children, when they are in danger, they should not face hardships and face difficulties, but should quickly find a safe place. . "dad¡­" "no!" "I think it''s okay." The speaker was Maria Hill. Maria Hill smiled and said: "The unparalleled assassin, this person is the most cunning. He has been active for so many years, and no law enforcement agency has ever been able to arrest him. Even during his silent period, we even have a clue. No, maybe, introducing some fresh blood can get different effects." Gwen looked at Maria Hill gratefully: "Thank you, Ms. Hill. UU reading " George''s attitude was firm: "No, this is my case." "Actually, it''s not yours." "what?" Gwen looked at George and said, "In 1989, because the Statue of Liberty was on fire at that time, in Congress that year, a bill was passed, like the mailbox bill, which happened outside the Statue of Liberty, It''s under the jurisdiction of the NYPD, and what happened inside the Statue of Liberty belongs to the FBI." George frowned: "Why don''t I remember this one?" Locke was also stunned. Do you have this one? Gwen shrugged and said: "You can go and check, because after this bill was passed, the Statue of Liberty has been in good condition, so it can be regarded as an unpopular bill, but Dad, this case is not yours, and Miss Hill''s." George: "¡­" Chapter 635： The Temptation of the White Spider Suit When George took out his mobile phone and checked it out, he was dumbfounded. There really is such a plan. but¡­¡­ "The Peerless Assassin is mine." George''s eyes were red, looking at Maria Hill, repeating heavily, reiterating his position. Just a word. If anyone dares to **** this case with him, he will fight anyone! As Maria Hill, who "would rather be a friend than offend anyone", met George''s eyes and said, "Of course, George, you are an expert in the study of the unparalleled assassins, this case is yours, but , It is also necessary to add a little fresh blood, what do you think." good guy. . This is not guilty of both. Please, you are S.H.I.E.L.D., take out a little bit. Before S.H.I.E.L.D., that kind of aura came out, okay? Hearing this, Locke glanced at Maria Hill speechlessly. After Gwen said just now that the NYPD has no jurisdiction in this case at all, Locke was happy for a while. after all¡­¡­ George is too uncontrollable. If S.H.I.E.L.D. can take over, it would be quite good. but¡­¡­ I don''t know why, at this moment, Locke suddenly misses the S.H.I.E.L.D. when Nick Fury was in power. The S.H.I.E.L.D. It is estimated that after knowing that the jurisdiction is in the Federation, I am afraid that George will be kicked all the way, and George will not be involved in this case at all. Pity. Nick Fury''s grave, it is estimated that the locust trees have grown out. at this time. "Sir, there''s news from Brooklyn." Natasha Romanov, who followed Maria Hill, hung up the phone, walked over, and said to Hill, "On Brooklynwood Avenue, the movement of the release of extraordinary energy was detected." Hill recovered and looked at Natasha. After half an hour. Wood Avenue. "God!" Gwen, sitting in the co-pilot, looked at a charred black house and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "How is this done?" The houses in this row are all connected together. However, apart from the charred house, the single-family houses on the left and right sides were all good. Except for the frightened house owner who ran out and stood on the side of the road and shivered, the surface of the house did not change. "what happened?" "About half an hour ago, the neighbors on both sides heard the loud noise outside, and then, after running out, they saw that there seemed to be a scene of electric fireballs flickering in the house." "..." Maria Hill and George also got out of their cars, and then the police officers who arrived here first quickly told George the information they learned for the first time. correct. The police officer took the crime notice found by the firefighters who had just evacuated the house and handed it to George: "Boss, this was just found from the house." George took over, and Maria Hill next to him also looked at it. into the eye. "The Guilty Notice! ¡» "Bruce Walker" "Charge: Participating in the Lighthouse Project! ¡» "God Punishment! ¡» "Great Elementalist! ! ¡» "..." Maria Hill frowned. George was still confused: "What the **** is this lighthouse project?" at this time. Unable to beat Gwen, Locke, who also accompanied Gwen here, seemed to think of something, coughed, and said, "By the way, I seem to know a little." The words fall. George and Maria Hill looked at Locke. Locke shrugged and said, "However, I only heard this plan in the mouth of Anonymous, but, specifically, you may need to ask Anonymous." George frowned. Maria Hill seemed to have thought of something. After Locke said this, he chose to shut up. without him. Rock Broughton, you know, that''s all. The incident at the mysterious base in Samoa has been tentatively determined. Although Mr. Anonymous is also somewhat suspicious of Locke, the evidence is not very sufficient. Although, the Peerless Assassin was picked up by the Broughton family fund. but¡­¡­ When Locke left, the report of Hannah''s blood extraction had come out and it was confirmed that she was also a member of the Broughton family, so Mr. Anonymous was more inclined to another guess. The bounty was indeed issued by the Broughton family foundation. But before that, Mr. Anonymous also thought that the Broughton family was Locke alone, but after Hannah''s test report came out, it seemed that it was Hannah, not Locke, who was connected. Moreover, Hannah also disappeared, which seems to prove that it was not Locke but Hannah who was inextricably related to the Wushuang assassin. It was the Wushuang assassin who rescued Hannah at that time. "anonymous?" George came back to his senses and looked at Locke: "CIA, do you still have contact with Langley?" Gu Xin Locke''s expression was very casual: "When I was an exchange student at Yale, Mr. Anonymous came to me, but I didn''t agree. I talked to Gwen." George looked at Gwen: "Why didn''t you tell me?" He was against the combination of the domestic pig and his Gwen. but¡­¡­ He was even more opposed, his son-in-law was from Langley. Gwen said: "Locke didn''t agree again, and, this is a trivial matter, I don''t think it is necessary to say it." George was about to speak. Maria Hill next to her took her eyes off her mobile phone and looked at George: "I found the guy''s current location. Do you want to go there together, George?" "Of course." George instantly returned to his senses, said a sentence, and then made a look at Gwen to look back on this matter, and then said: "Okay, you two, hurry back, it''s very late." Gwen blinked: "Can I follow?" "no!" "..." after awhile. Some reluctant Gwen, after getting in the car, watched, not far away, directly on the street, the helicopter began to slowly lift off: "Dad, doesn''t he know that if I help him, Are you sure you can catch the Peerless Assassin?" You have caught. Even your heart has been held firmly by you. Locke, who was sitting next to him, thought so, smiled, started the car, turned around in place, and then galloped towards the Fifth Avenue where the Xingchen Building was located. It''s almost two o''clock at night. If you don''t go back, Helen will curse. As for George? He''s an adult, he can go wherever he wants. By the time Locke and Gwen returned to the Xingchen Building, it was already two thirty in the night, and Helen had fallen asleep early. "Shh." After Gwen and Locke came in quietly, he made a booing gesture towards Locke: "I went out with my mother on my back, don''t wake my mother up." Locke smiled: "It depends on you." Gwen was slightly taken aback: "What do you mean?" Locke was already hugging Gwen, feeling like a greedy wolf, sniffing the fragrance of Gwen''s hair: "Well, you put on the white spider''s battle uniform." Gwen blinked, and then saw, Locke, in those eyes, a flashing, appetizing expression. "Ah... woohoo!!" "..." The first night back in New York was, no doubt, a sleepless night. Wait until the next day, when the sun rises. Although Gwen looked in good spirits, she still yawned, walked down the stairs, and greeted Helen, who was already busy at the bar: "Good morning, Mom." Helen looked up, looked at her daughter, and said with a mysterious smile: "Locke is back?" Gwen hummed, walked over to the bar, and took the hot cocoa handed over by Helen: "I came back last night, so I didn''t tell you that I was afraid of disturbing you." Helen said, "It doesn''t matter, I already know. Next time, don''t be so scruples. Mom is here." "puff¡­¡­" Gwen quickly grabbed the tissue and wiped his mouth: "Mom..." Helen looked at her embarrassed daughter, and laughed twice: "Okay, okay, breakfast will be ready soon, wait for Locke to come down." Locke is in the study, talking on the phone with the Red Devils. He said, although there is no way to find the whereabouts of that Otto through the Time Stone. but¡­¡­ There are other ways. "According to the clues you provided, it''s still that phone number. Of course, that phone number is a dead end. We can only trace it. This phone number was sold on the Champs-Elys¨¦e in Paris, so I only found it here. The five requested." "send to me." "It has been sent." The Red Devils were very refreshing. After speaking, they immediately said: "By the way, there is something I need your help, my friend." "anything!" Locke opened his mailbox and read the document just sent by the Red Devils. He smiled and said, "However, I''m quite busy during this time." The Red Devil said: "Of course I know. After you are done, just do me a favor. There is a document I need in Langley''s database. If you have time, you can help me find it." Locke hummed: "Give me the name, and I''ll look for it when I''m done." "Thank you No, we are friends." "Yes, friend." The Red Devil smiled slightly: "Have you seen the information?" Locke snorted, looking at the five people in the document that the Red Devils had found out, and then looking at one of the names, no, it was a code name: "This craftsman''s name, isn''t it?" The Red Devil shook his head: "Only the craftsman, this craftsman, is the most powerful scientific madman in Europe. According to your information, this craftsman is very much in line with the requirements you provided. At least, he is also a member of the Infinite Race, but is it you? I don''t know what Otto is looking for." Locke touched his chin: "Is this address correct?" The Red Devil smiled and said, "That''s right, but he has a lot of guards." Locke sneered. ... Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 636： kill yourself Locke quickly understood what the Red Devil meant by guards. look up. Locke looked across the road, the brightly lit, luxurious and stylish casino, and blinked. If there are not more guards in the casino, then what is called more? Locke raised his eyebrows and stood across the road, admiring the casino with a lot of traffic. quite a while! Locke put the cigarette **** aside, put on his sunglasses, and walked directly across the road towards the casino called "Eternal". Getting in...without hindrance. After all, casinos are open to welcome guests, as long as they are not on the blacklist, there is no reason to reject guests. but¡­¡­ Locke didn''t come here to gamble. Soon, Locke went around to the corridor behind the roulette area. "guest¡­¡­" The two bodyguards in black with sunglasses standing in the corridor looked at Locke who came in and stepped forward: "This is the work area, you are going wrong." "I know." Locke smiled slightly, shook his right hand, took out his business card, and handed it to the black-clothed bodyguard standing in front of him: "Tell the craftsman that he needs to see me." "Sorry, we''re not called here..." While talking, the bodyguard in black looked at the business card in his hand, and then, his pupils trembled, with a thud, swallowed his saliva, raised his head, and looked at Locke again with the eyes of the flood and beast: "You...you...unparalleled ¡­¡± Locke smiled and said: "Help me inform me, I have something to look for a craftsman!" The black-clothed bodyguard groaned, swallowed again, and nodded: "Please wait a moment." Locke hummed: "Okay." next second. The black-clothed bodyguard snorted, turned around, and walked towards the inner passage. Seeing this, a colleague who is not far away is a little confused: "Who is it?" The black-clothed bodyguard lowered his voice, but even so, he was still full of fear and panic: "Unparalleled Assassin!" The colleague was stunned for a moment, and then, in an instant, his pupils shook. unparalleled... assassin? ? Inside, wearing colorful clothes, a craftsman known as the Dark World, a madman of science, wiped his beard, looked up at the famous post in his hand, looked at the bodyguard in black who just came in to report, and drank fiercely. Taking a sip of high-concentration volts pressurized the shock: "Have you confirmed your identity?" The bodyguard in black twitched: "How to confirm?" This is the unparalleled assassin. The kind of assassin who kills the whole family in one word. impersonating? Since the last time, the Wushuang Assassin turned a little thief who pretended to be him into a mouse, in the entire dark world, let alone pretending, there are not many who even said the words of the Wushuang Assassin. "Please come in." The craftsman took a deep breath and said to the bodyguard in black, then changed his mind and said, "No, let''s go." If this is really the unparalleled assassin. That¡­¡­ bother you for something. The craftsman is a little bit drummed in his heart. He is just a scientific madman. He works with the Wushuang Assassin and has no communication. No matter what he thinks, he can''t think of the reason why the Wushuang Assassin would come here to find him. after awhile. When the craftsman saw Locke standing in the corridor, he instantly knew that this was a real unparalleled assassin. Although the strong murderous aura is restrained, the overflowing murderous intention is enough to make people shudder. The craftsman is also a member of the Infinite Clan. Although he is just an ordinary person, many times of reincarnation will always bring some special abilities. Chester''s special ability is scum. And his special ability is to be able to see at a glance the killing intent and hostility of a person. On Locke, the craftsman could see the surging killing intent that was restrained but still overflowing, but he couldn''t see the hostility. This reassures the craftsman a little. "Hahaha!" The craftsman restrained his emotions, laughed loudly, and walked towards Locke quickly, handing out his hands, full of enthusiasm: "Mr. Locke looked at the bearded craftsman who came with a smile on his face, and he shook hands with the craftsman who reached out his hand without hitting the smiling man: "Excuse me, there is something, I want to consult, think about it, or come to the door and ask for a comparison. Okay." "Of course, of course!" The craftsman warmly invited Locke into his room full of technological style. The first time, he quickly grabbed the bourbon collection that people found when he left, poured out a cup, and handed it to Locke. : "Bourbon from the first year of Thunder Distillery, I don''t know if Fu suits Mr. Wushuang''s taste." first year? Locke thought about it carefully. Over the years, he drank the bourbon from the first year of Thunder Distillery. It was not one thousand, but ten thousand. However, there were still bourbons from the first year that appeared from time to time. Speaking of which, how many bourbons did Thunder Distillery produce in its first year? "good." After thinking about it, Locke took a sip of the glass of wine, not at all afraid that the craftsman would poison him, tasted it, nodded, and praised: "Thundering Winery, the first year''s bourbon, the unique taste makes people taste like thunder. tasty." The craftsman smiled enthusiastically, and then waved to a few cool-dressed young ladies not far away. . soon. A few young ladies and a few bodyguards quickly left the room. The craftsman said: "Mr. Wushuang, what questions do you want to ask, as long as I know, I know everything, and I can''t say anything!" This is a murderer. Although the craftsman is an infinite clan, he belongs to the kind of life-saving, which kind of enjoys life, and he will not feel that he has lived enough for as long as he lives. Locke laughed, put the bourbon glass aside, and then looked at the craftsman: "Otto!" The craftsman was slightly taken aback. "what?" "Otto!" Locke looked up and looked at the craftsman: "The weapon of destruction, you helped Otto make it." Craftsman pupil earthquake. Yes. This is why Locke chose the first stop to find the craftsman. Otto must die! He has already seen today''s sun, but tomorrow''s sun, Otto, will definitely not be seen. Locke speaks. If Otto is not resolved, Locke''s thoughts cannot be reached. Anyone who provokes me will die! Locke played with the wine glass on the table, looked up, looked at the craftsman whose pupils continued to tremble, the corners of his mouth raised: "Don''t think about denial, that''s boring, I didn''t intend to kill you, I''m here just for Otto , tell me where Otto is, I will turn around and leave, otherwise, I will find the answer myself." The craftsman came back to his senses, feeling the endless warnings that Locke had exposed to him at this moment, as well as the looming endless killing intent, and swallowed: "I..." Locke raised his eyebrows, shook his head, and put down the wine glass. The craftsman''s eyes shrank: "The weapon of destruction is indeed made by me for Otto." Locke stopped, grabbed the glass again, and started to play: "Go on." The craftsman took a deep breath: "But, it''s not me who really made the weapon of destruction." Locke looked at the craftsman: "Who is that?" "Fastos." "Who is Fastos?" "The one who really helped Otto create a world-destroying weapon." "..." Locke sighed and looked at the craftsman with a calm tone: "If you think that this kind of conversation can kill me, then you are wrong, the last chance, the craftsman, tell me, where is Otto, or ¡­¡± "call out!" "Ding!" The words did not fall. Locke raised his hand, but he didn''t turn his head. With a bang, he instantly grabbed a dagger that was galloping from behind, and then, with a bang, he squeezed the dagger directly with his bare hands. next second. Locke turned around and looked at a vigilant blonde beauty who came out of the side door. He smiled and continued the words he just didn''t finish: "Or, let someone who knows come out to see me." Done. Locke narrowed his eyes: "Who are you?" "Nora!" The blond beauty reported herself to the door and stared at Locke: "Are you sent by Otto?" Lockhart smiled: "I was invited by Otto." Otto invited him to Paris to take his life. Isn''t this an invitation? Locke glanced at the broken dagger on the ground, and the corners of his mouth rose: "You know, since my debut, what will happen to anyone who dares to attack me?" next second. boom! The blonde beauty over there narrowed her eyes. but¡­¡­ "Boom!" Locke had already appeared in front of Nora, and then, with his right hand open, he directly and firmly pinched the neck of Nora''s Angelica who was about to dodge, and with a thud, he slammed Nora directly on the wall. "Ha ha!" Locke squinted his eyes and looked at Nora who was lifted by him and blasted against the wall: "They will all die!" talking. The strength of Locke''s right hand began to gradually increase, ready to crush the delicate white swan in his hand. The craftsman over there recovered from his shock, just as he was about to speak. A male voice also appeared. "stop." "..." Locke''s strength slowed down, hehe smiled, turned around, looked at the man who came out of the other side door, the corners of his mouth rose, and he looked at the craftsman: "Your room, the people who hide, really don''t less." The craftsman opened his mouth. "We are not enemies, Wushuang." "Eric Heller." Locke directly broke through the voice of the man who said this, and smiled. Release her right hand The exquisite white swan Nora fell directly to the floor, clutching her throat, feeling the abnormally painful throat, coughing hard, soothing the pain. Eric Heller looked at Nora, who was lying on the ground and coughed, and said with concern, "Are you alright." Nora waved her hand, struggled to stand up, and stared vigilantly at Locke, who was about to kill if he disagreed. Locke raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Eric Heller who appeared here: "I haven''t found you yet, you should know what will happen if you show up." Eric Heller looked at Locke calmly, as if, through the sunglasses, he saw through Locke''s true identity: "I know, and I''m mentally prepared." Locke nodded: "Very good, then you can kill yourself." Eric Heller: "But not now!" Locke: "..." Chapter 637： you look like your mom I could die, but not now? Locke was stunned for a moment, then smiled directly. "Ha ha!" Locke shook his head somewhat miraculously, and then, looking at Eric Heller, who was plausible and said that he couldn''t die now, the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Do you think I''m bargaining with you?" MMP. If it weren''t for Eric Heller, how could he have received such a mission, if it wasn''t for the guy in front of him, his "I am an agent" serial mission would have already ended. At this time, Locke should have returned to Midtown College, and earned the last points when preparing for college, instead of going to a foreign country to play this world-saving drama at night. "Task name: "Agent Langley (series of tasks "Mission: "The first mission" "3" (in progress! ¡ºQuest Reward: "Achievement Point*4W", Potential Point*4W¡» "Task remarks: "You have received the first task of your agent career, go ahead and complete your task. This task is a level task, which is normal completion, successful completion and perfect completion. The points for normal completion are multiplied by two, and the completion is successful. Complete the points multiplied by four, perfectly complete the points multiplied by eight!¡±¡± "Task description: "This task is a series of tasks. According to the player''s score in each task, at the end, the coefficient settlement is carried out, and the highest settlement coefficient is five." What are Langley''s mission requirements? Kill Eric Heller. but¡­¡­ Locke has never regarded himself as a Langley agent. He has only one purpose in joining Langley, to add a way for himself to travel reasonably and legally in the future and earn points with the world. Therefore, the mission requirements of Langley, Locke never took it to heart, but the mission requirements of the mission system, Locke was very concerned. This time, the task he received was the first time to perform a task. Can¡­¡­ At the beginning, Locke thought that the mission system was a big release, otherwise, he would not have given such a simple task, but as the timeline pushed forward, Locke had only one thought. If you want the system to release water, it will never be possible. but? Locke''s attitude is the same as before, as long as you dare to give me points, even Odin will dare to slaughter. so. The man behind this Otto will die. But Eric Heller, the source of all this, must also die. The most important point, if it weren''t for Eric Heller, then the relationship between Chester and him would not have cracked, causing Locke to directly blacklist Chester for six months. therefore! Eric Heller must die, there is no room for negotiation. After Locke finished speaking, he walked directly to the bar, glanced at the craftsman beside him, picked up the bourbon glass he had just put down, and then looked at Eric Heller: "Ten seconds. , I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself!" out of date. Since it is Chester''s ex-wife, it should be a woman, so Locke intends to soften his heart and give Eric Heller such a chance to be reincarnated. Ten seconds later... This opportunity is gone. Eric Heller saw Locke issue an ultimatum: "We all have a common enemy, Otto." Locke sneered: "That''s your enemy, at the beginning." damn it. Why do you become our common enemy, do you have no point in your heart? If it weren''t for you, would I have come here in the middle of the night? Locke drank the wine in the glass: "However, don''t worry, Otto will also die, when you wake up, you will find that the world is peaceful, the country is peaceful and peaceful, but you only have ten seconds, more than ten minutes, you You can''t see it all." talking. Locke started the countdown directly: "Ten, nine, eight..." Eric Heller''s eyes shrank: "You are here to find Otto, I know where Otto is." Locke was unmoved and continued to count down. Killing heart together, how can you just let it go. Eric Heller took a deep breath. at this time. "etc¡­¡­" A man with a beard and a black suit walked out from another side door, looked at Locke and said, "This is not the time for infighting." "Infighting?" Locke blinked, where did these words come from, but he stopped the countdown, looked at the bearded man who appeared with interest, and narrowed his eyes: "Who are you?" "Tledway!" The bearded man looked at Locke and introduced himself: "Heinrich Tledway." Locke blinked, looked at Heinrich Tledway, who seemed to have an aura in his appearance, and tilted his head: "And then, is Heinrich Tledway famous? " "You... and we have a common goal." Heinrich Tledway looked at Locke, trying to stop Locke''s murderous intention: "Otto, he is the culprit who caused all this, and Otto has already obtained the weapon of destruction. Activate, then, the whole world will turn into ashes, we¡­¡± "enough!" Locke interrupted directly, and no longer had the patience to listen any longer. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Heinrich Tledway who was interrupted by himself: "Whether the earth explodes or not, it''s none of my business!" Before the Land of Light was achieved, Locke might be worried. But right now? If the little broken ball loves to blow up, it will be fried. What''s the big deal, the little broken ball blew up, and I went directly to the world of the Kingdom of Light with Gwen and the people he cared about. Locke hated the most in his life, and someone pressed him with all kinds of righteousness. Especially this Heinrich Tledway. Locke didn''t know him at all, good guy. When he appeared on the stage, he felt like a big man. When he came up, he stood on the commanding heights of morality. When this guy said it again, Locke felt that if he did it here, I''m afraid, He is the eternal sinner of the world''s perishing. Neuropathy? Locke narrowed his eyes and looked at Eric Heller: "Five, four..." Heinrich Tledway was slightly taken aback: "I just..." Locke looked blankly at Heinrich Tledway: "If you say another word, you will die together!" I gave you a way to live. Live or die, you choose. . I came here specially from the Federation, not to play with you. and¡­¡­ Locke looked at Eric Heller: "Otto will die too, I don''t need anyone''s help, the last three seconds!" "I die!" "Eric?" "Eric!" After Eric Heller finished speaking to him, Heinrich Tledway and Nora, who exclaimed directly, raised their hands: "I believe what he said." talking. Eric Heller looked at Locke and watched. The unparalleled assassin under the sunglasses seemed to see Locke with a deep eye and smiled: "You know, you and your mother...really alike!" Locke narrowed his eyes. next second! Eric Heller looked at Nora and Heinrich Tledway and smiled: "We meet again in the first place!" Nora''s eyes shrank: "Eric!" Looking at the conversation, Heinrich Tledway took out his pistol, stuffed Eric in his mouth, and opened his right hand: "Eric..." "Bang!" "Boom!" "..." With the sound of a pistol ding, the sound of falling on the floor, and then, a big hole appeared in his head, and Eric Heller, who closed his eyes, banged on the floor. sound came. "Eric!" "Eric!" Nora and Heinrich Tledway ran to the body of Eric Heller, who had lost any breath of life, in disbelief. Expression, terrified and surprised. Locke raised his eyebrows. All right. Frankly speaking, Locke thought that Eric Heller would not be so decisive. The final result would be his own shot. In that case, the chance he gave, Eric Heller, would not There is. but¡­¡­ is a smart guy! but? Locke thought of the known women Chester had dated, and it seemed that there wasn''t a single idiot in it at all. never mind. Locke shook his head, regained his senses, and was about to turn around and leave. There was only one Otto left. After cleaning up, he could return to the campus. After all, he will graduate from college in June this year. "etc¡­¡­" Just when Locke was about to turn around and leave, Heinrich Tledway over there stopped Locke: "Where are you going?" Locke stopped, turned around, and looked at Heinrich Tledway: "You want revenge?" good guy. This thick villain has a sense of sight and makes trouble? Damn, obviously I am the victim. Heinrich Tledway took a deep breath. Although, for them, death was just a new life, but it was inevitable to be a little angry to see his friend die. but¡­¡­ Heinrich Tledway remembered Eric Heller''s explanation, took a deep breath, and looked at Locke: "If you want to deal with Otto, you can''t do it alone, we need to join forces!" Locke shook his head: "Sorry, I don''t think this is necessary!" "You don''t even know where Otto is is right." Locke smiled happily: "But, I have my own way, I don''t need it, two oil bottles will drag me down!" Heinrich Tledway said solemnly: "You don''t know Otto''s strength at all." Locke sneered: "If I guessed correctly, you should have taken the first step and found the weapon of destruction, but then, it was taken away by Otto." Heinrich Tledway nodded: "Yes, in that case, then you should..." "A person defeats a weak chicken. In the eyes of the weak chicken, he is like a tiger, but in the eyes of a real tiger, he is nothing but a black dog." "What''s the meaning?" "You don''t even know what this means, you have lived for so long in vain." "..." Chapter 638： This is what my mom left for me Isn''t that how it is. Otto is strong? It also depends on who it is compared with. Compared with the weak chickens of the Infinite Race, in their eyes, Otto may be outrageous, but in Locke''s eyes? Just a black dog. "Wait¡­¡­" "Final warning." Locke didn''t seem to give up, and was still trying to persuade his own Heinrich Tledway, squinting his eyes: "Don''t take my kindness as the capital of your reckless actions, don''t kill you, not because of me I''m afraid of something, but because I don''t want to waste time." "As for joining forces?" "Let''s not say that there is no need for this, the most important point..." Locke paused, then looked at Heinrich Tledway with an inexplicable look: "Let a guy who handed over the weapon of destruction to Otto, do you think, I will join forces with you? ?" Heinrich Tledway''s eyes narrowed slightly. Locke sneered and said, "Did I say that, right?" In the USB flash drive left by Lorraine Broughton, in addition to the list of personnel and detailed plans for the Lighthouse Project, the most important point is the whereabouts of the World Destruction Weapon. but¡­¡­ After Locke took back the USB flash drive, he easily discovered one thing. The information about the storage location of the weapons of destruction was artificially deleted. no doubt. This was removed by Eric Heller. And at this time, Eric Heller appeared here again. Obviously, the last position of the weapon of destruction should be in Paris, and even these people should have run to take the weapon of destruction of the world one step ahead. Take it out. but? Locke felt the **** smell coming from somewhere in the Heinrich Tledway in front of him, and he said just now that Otto had obtained the weapon of destruction, so he didn''t need to use his brain at all, he could think of it. one thing. After these people got the weapons of destruction, they were snatched away by Otto. so¡­¡­ How could it be possible to complete the mission with such a worm? As for where is Otto? Otto''s location, where it is, is no longer a secret to Locke. He only needs to identify another common aura on his body besides Heinrich Tledway, Nora and Eric Heller, and then analyze and locate this aura without much effort. , naturally you can find Otto. And Locke has found it. still here. "After this matter is over, don''t show up in front of me!" Locke turned around and said without looking back: "I will not have any forgiveness for those who cause me trouble, no matter what the reason is, as long as you dare to appear, then you will even have a chance of reincarnation. no!" Done. Locke''s figure instantly disappeared in place! boom! The flat ground gave the wind and thunder, and in an instant, the strong wind swept in all directions at the moment when Locke left. In an instant, Heinrich Tledway, Nora and the craftsman could not dodge in time, and they hit the wall directly. , and then fell to the floor. The three quickly climbed up from the floor, without anger, there was only shock and terror in their eyes! So strong! The 19th arrondissement of Paris! or¡­¡­ African American Gathering Area! In Paris now, the so-called romance has long since existed in name only. If it is broad daylight, looking at it, at this moment, the number of Africans has occupied the majority. Rather than saying that Paris is the Paris of Parisians, it is better to say that Paris is the Paris of Africans! In the nineteenth district, a high-rise building is brightly lit. Wearing a suit, a tie, a beard, and a bald head, Otto, holding a spherical object in his hand, looked carefully under the light, his eyes blurred. "finally¡­¡­" Otto wanted to sigh: "I still found you." Paused. Otto turned around and looked behind the woman with short blond hair: "Is the plane ready?" The woman nodded: "There are ten minutes left, come on!" Otto nodded: "Go, this world needs to be cleaned, and we will complete this task." Done. Otto was ready to walk away. next second! "boom!" "Bang!" Just as Otto was about to lead his men towards the door, the door shattered, rumbling, and boundless waves of air followed by a sonic boom. "what!" "Bang!" The two guards who were standing at the door, the closest to the guard, were directly swept up by the air wave. At the moment when they screamed, the bang directly smashed the large floor-to-ceiling glass. In an instant, from here The window on the thirty-eighth floor fell directly downward. A thud. Before the two had time to react, they slammed heavily on an approaching car. The car collapsed instantly, and the windshield and window glass burst open. "go?" Locke, wearing sunglasses, walked in expressionlessly, looked at Otto, and slowly raised his head: "You can''t go anywhere?" "what!" The woman with short blond hair, who followed Otto''s woman, turned over, got up from the ground, raised her strong thighs against the leather pants, roared, and swept towards Locke. but¡­¡­ Locke glanced coldly. Click! The sound of a broken bone sounded crisply, and instantly, the short-haired woman''s thigh directly showed a weird 90-degree bend, and then, before a scream could be made, it was a bang, with a distorted expression and a strange body. . Locke cherishes flowers, the premise is that this flower does not hurt people, or in other words, can obediently put away his edge in front of him. otherwise¡­¡­ Locke treats them equally. "Otto?" Locke immediately looked at Otto, who also got up from the ground, with a bright smile: "Didn''t you invite me over, why, I''m here, you seem to have seen a ghost with your expression... No, follow me It''s like God?" He is God. Not a ghost! Otto winked at the other guards in the room. Several guards looked at each other, and then issued a battle cry. Later¡­¡­ Not after. After the guards sent out battle cries, the moment they were about to attack Locke, the next second, it was as if they were blocked by the air wall, bang bang bang, like dumplings, directly from these thirty The window on the eighth floor fell. . "Give me." Locke put one hand in his pocket, stepped over the **** on the floor, and in just an instant, Otto was left alone in the room. wrong. Not alone. Ding sound. The elevator in the corridor outside the door opened, and then, countless black skins, black skins with pistols, roared, planning to launch a fearless charge. but¡­¡­ Locke didn''t look back, his right hand moved slightly, and with a bang, the door closed directly, turning the room into a secret room. "Now¡­¡­" Locke nodded with satisfaction, seeing that this was Piotto Black, who was truly a loner, and opened his right hand in front of Otto: "You took my things." Yes. his. The weapon of destruction was hidden by Lorraine Broughton. And Lorraine Broughton also sent him the USB flash drive that could guide the discovery of the weapon of destruction. so¡­¡­ This world-annihilating weapon is his. The logic is completely smooth, not to mention that Lorraine Broughton is still her mother. If the inheritance left by the mother is not inherited by the son, what else should the mother do? Otto''s face changed: "You..." As soon as he spoke, he couldn''t speak. Locke shook his head, no matter how hard he tried to listen to the voice of the black skin, but just speaking, it would make people directly manic. "Forget it, I''ll do it myself!" Locke pinched Otto''s neck in the air, like plucking an onion, and then, watching, Otto''s right hand clenched tightly. next second! "Crack!" "what!" Otto couldn''t help but snorted, his right hand was deformed like a twist, and the oval object in his hand fell directly on Locke''s hand with a ding. at this time. "Ding! ¡» "Genesis - Day One (Darkness) "..." Locke raised his eyebrows, lowered his head, and stared at the oval-shaped metal-like thing on his hand: "First day authority? No, half authority of the first day authority?" First day of authority. God said, let there be light, so there was light. but¡­¡­ In fact, on the first day, God not only created light, but actually created darkness first, and then created light. If there is no dark background, then there is no light. meaning. "A surprise." Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. "Is it fusion? ¡» "Fusion!" Locke raised his eyebrows, took the world-destroying weapon in his hand directly back to the Land of Light, and then issued an order. "Consumption of Potential Points and Achievement Points 100W... Fusion" "One million? Wait..." "Fusion! ¡» "sublimation! ! ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Supreme talent (disabled): "Genesis!"" "Quality: "Golden Legend!" "Level: "No Level!"" "Talent description: "Coming from the fusion of the fragments of heaven''s authority, with the authority of darkness and the authority of life This authority will attract extreme hatred from the heaven dimension, and will never die!" In an instant. With the fusion and sublimation of the system, Carrie, who was in the Land of Light, looked at Hannah, the Sleeping Beauty, seemed to notice something, and couldn''t help but look up. only see... Around the country of light, originally, it was completely filled with endless energy, but as dark energy, at this moment, it is rapidly merging and sublimating. Gradually, pure darkness descended on the Land of Light. at this time. The endless energy evolves into the light and recedes into the night. After a while, the light and the night seem to have found a balance after a momentary confrontation. Carrie open her hands! Dark in one hand, light in the other! ... Chapter 639： runaway chester "What am I..." Locke clearly perceives everything found in the country of light at this moment, the birth of the night, which makes Locke vaguely feel that he is a little stronger. but¡­ A million points? This is also a huge expense for Locke. After all, if you wait for a while and swipe out a discount card or something, why do you need so many points. Locke felt a pain in his heart. next second. "you¡­" "Bang!" Just at the moment when Otto felt a catastrophe coming, Locke''s eyes slammed towards him, and then, with a bang, Otto, who was grabbed by Locke volley, exploded in his head. Damn it, you have to pay me for wasting a million points. Locke was taking a deep breath. He was not excited at all because of the evolution of the Land of Light, only the pain caused by throwing a million coins. In an instant, he had no interest in teasing Otto. Dull. If you want to describe Locke''s mood at this moment, only the word boring can fully explain it. only¡­ Locke watched Otto explode, and after the escaped soul turned the underworld into the underworld accurately, under the blessing of the authority of the underworld, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. next second. "Ding! ¡» "Task name: "Agent Langley!" (series of tasks "Mission: "The first mission" "3" (completed! ¡ºQuest Reward: "Achievement Point*4W", Potential Point*4W¡» "Mission Completion: "Complete" "Third Ring Quest Rewards: "Achievement Points*16W", "Potential Points*16W" "Final mission reward rating: "4 times" "Comprehensive Mission Rewards: "Achievement Points*84W", "Potential Points*84W" "Task comment: "You completed your task satisfactorily, but it was not a perfect solution." "Status refresh! ¡» "Current version: 3.0! ¡» "Name: "Rock Broughton!" "Potential Point: "94W" "Achievement point: "94W" "Appellation: "The Lord of the Kingdom of Light!"" "Field: "Land of Light (World Class "Dimensions: "Salem!", "Netherworld!" "Authority: "Energy!", "Death!"" "Level: "Elementary!"" "Members: Carrie (Great Elementalist, Shining Star Goddess) (Salem! "Member: Cordelia Goode (Witch Supreme) (Salem! "¡­" Locke felt like he was swiping the screen, quickly swiping through his own perception, squinting his eyes, staring at the comment this time: "Complete..." Not perfect, but a level lower than perfection. reason? The moment Locke killed Otto, in fact, he already knew the reason. without him. "The Lighthouse Project..." Locke was playing with the two-thirds of Otto''s filthy soul that he had taken into the underworld, and even was contaminated with a touch of artificial breath. He squeezed his right hand fiercely, completely squeezing the soul in his hand: "Now it becomes A real personal grudge." Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing one''s parents! Originally, if it was based on a perfect level, then this time, Locke could collect all 1.25 million points, not just 840,000 points. but¡­ This **** Otto has already used the lighthouse plan, and it has been so successful. From a certain point of view, there are two Ottos in this world. This made Locke''s perfect rating drop directly to perfection, and in an instant, Locke lost 410,000 points in his account. If this is not a personal grudge, then nothing can be called a personal grudge. Locke looked down at the headless Otto and narrowed his eyes. next second. turn around. "Bang!" At the moment when Locke disappeared, the door was finally blasted open by the black skins outside, and countless black skins filed in. The late Paris police, after receiving the report, also whistled, drove a police car, and ran to the scene. A dozen police officers got out of the police car, looked up and looked at the building. at this time. A flash of fire suddenly exploded. next second. The eyes of countless police officers shrank. Just when they were about to start roaring, there was a loud bang. In an instant, it was like the earth was shaking, and the entire building was like a huge explosion. "God!" "Shet!" The earthquake caused by the big bang, even Heinrich Tledway and Nora, a few blocks away, were clearly felt, and when they saw the building that collapsed in the smoke, two Everyone froze for a moment. Tonight, Paris, no one sleeps! "roll!" In the house in New York, Chester listened to the voice on the phone, irritated, and then hung up the phone directly, and drank the wine in his glass in one gulp. Carrie, who came out of the Land of Light, looked at Chester over there curiously and blinked: "What''s wrong?" Chester sneered, then restrained his expression, shook his head, took a deep breath, and looked at Carrie: "Agatha comes back, tell Agatha, I''m leaving for a while." Carrie blinked. "Leave?" Chester hummed. "Go and bring a friend home." Carrie frowned. As Chester said, he had already directly picked up the luggage that was placed next to him, as if he was already prepared. Carrie returned to her senses and looked at Chester, who was already walking towards the door: "That Hannah..." Chester didn''t look back: "What''s the matter, chopped my ex-wife and asked me to take care of his sister, do you really think I have no temper, and block me, then block me, his sister , let him take care of himself, whoever I provoke will provoke whoever." talking. A thud. Chester went straight out, and then slammed the door loudly. . Carrie, who was standing there, blinked. This is¡­ What''s wrong? Carrie came back to her senses, turned around quickly, and re-entered the Land of Light, ready to tell Locke about Chester''s running away from home. in the Land of Light. Carrie had just come in, and nearly fell. without him. It was pitch black all around. Just when Carrie wondered what was going on, the next second, the darkness dissipated, and the light made of endless energy reappeared. Locke was not far away and touched his chin: "There is darkness, and light should not be far away." Carrie approached curiously: "This is..." Locke returned to his senses, looked at Carrie, smiled and said, "After a period of authority is completed, the country of light can be called the real world after a period of time." talking. Locke communicated directly with Hades. In an instant! Countless broken soul fragments swarmed out and were quickly eaten away by endless energy. "This is¡­" "A whole new soul." Locke explained, watching that under the endless energy, countless soul fragments collided and melted, and then formed a new soul, which gradually began to condense, looked at the sleeping Hannah, and smiled: "Make up for her. whole soul." A life with a soul is called real life. Carrie came over and glanced up at the new soul that had gradually formed after countless soul fragments collided: "Didn''t you say it''s not that fast?" "It''s better to be early than to be quick!" All used as waste. Then the vassal of Otto''s building, the black skin, hangs up after he hangs up, and he hopes to continue to reincarnate after offending Locke? That''s just thinking about shit. Locke directly smashed the soul, and reincarnated, let''s try it out. Just right. These smashed soul fragments can be used for waste, and these soul fragments can be completely smashed with the authority of the underworld, and then use the endless energy and life authority of the Land of Light to regenerate a new soul for Hannah. As such. After having a new soul, Hannah can be called the real Hannah. In Hebrew, Hannah, meaning the goddess of life, is a very life-giving name. Carrie took her eyes off the soul that had a while to fit Hannah perfectly, thought of Chester who had just left home, and looked at Locke: "You chopped up Chester''s ex-wife? " Locke tilted his head to look at Carrie: "Do you think I''m doing something wrong?" Carrie shrugged. "I''m out of ideas, but, Chester, I''m not happy." Locke sneered: "He''s not happy, and I''m not happy either. I didn''t chop him up together, and I sent him to the end in advance. It can be considered that I am very restrained." To inquire all over the world, or to look for it. Anyone who counted on him, from the time he was in Texas to now, has he survived by chance? The reason why Chester survived was because Locke was nostalgic. If it was said that Chester was just Chester and had no previous affection, he would have been sent away by Locke directly. Carrie opened her mouth to tell Locke about Chester''s runaway. but¡­ Locke interrupted directly: "If he is unhappy, let him think slowly. I will give him six months to calm down by himself. If he can figure it out, he will just throw him in the underworld and let him live in the underworld. go." Anyway, his Hades gradually came to life with the help of Ms. Jerry Protek. Compared with the **** that was full of brimstone and ashes when Mephisto was in power, UU Read Now the underworld is a paradise in hell. talking. Locke opened his right hand and sent the soul that was completely carved according to Hannah''s appearance into the body of Hannah who was sleeping on the bed. Then, his right hand gently pressed Hannah''s forehead to help the new soul to get along with Hannah as soon as possible. consciousness fused together. after all¡­ Hannah, and Locke, have the same bloodline, and can be regarded as his sister. after awhile. Locke wiped the sweat from Hannah''s forehead, got up, and said to Carrie, "When Hannah wakes up, take it to Chester." Carrie listened to this and looked at Locke. expression¡­ got a little weird. ¡­ Chapter 640： Osborne Reception "Uh...he''s gone." "It''s better to go..." Locke said subconsciously, then, slightly stunned, turned back, looked at Carrie, who was hesitant to speak, and narrowed her eyes: "Wait a minute, what did you mean when he left?" Carrie opened her mouth and shrugged. "Chester, I just packed my bags and left. Let me tell you something." "What''s the meaning?" "You chopped up his ex-wife, he''s going to find his ex-wife, your sister, you take care of yourself." "..." Locke was silent. Carrie looked at Locke, who was standing still after she said this, and blinked: "Locke, are you alright." Locke came back to his senses and shook his head. "fine." Locke said a word, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "Hehe, is he still angry?" mmp! Several meanings, this is, I forgive you, you are better, are you angry? Carrie opened her mouth. "Well, frankly, Locke, you did kill his ex-wife." "Your ex-wife is a man." Locke covered his forehead, asked Carrie in return, and then smiled in a loss: "I''m obviously helping him, what can he be angry about, or is his orientation changed?" Carrie rolled her eyes. "Actually, Christmas..." Speaking of which. Carrie paused, thought about it, and still didn''t say it. At Christmas, she had caught Chester with a stripper into his room. Judging from this matter, it seems that Chester, some men and women take it all. but¡­¡­ Carrie was very aware of Locke''s attitude towards this aspect. In order to avoid provoking Locke, she thought about it and finally chose to shut up. . Locke sneered twice. very good. If I don''t block you for a year this time, I will believe in you as you wish. As Locke thought in his heart, he directly extended the duration of pulling Blackchester to a year, and then prepared to leave. "etc!" Carrie was stunned for a moment, and quickly called Locke. She pointed and was still lying on the bed, but Hannah, whose mental state had obviously improved, said, "What about Hannah?" Locke waved his hand without looking back: "I''ll find a way!" Carrie looked at Locke''s leaving back, tilted her head, and then looked at Hannah lying on the hospital bed, and suddenly the corners of her mouth rose slightly. obviously. Locke didn''t say it with his mouth, and looked so cold and ruthless. She can testify. Carrie thought so in her heart, looked at Hannah, who was sleeping peacefully on the bed, smiled, then moved her right hand, and finally covered Hannah''s forehead: "Have a good dream." When she wakes up, Hannah will usher in a new and different life just like her. the next day. Locke walked downstairs, looked at Gwen downstairs, and Helen who was helping them make breakfast, and asked curiously, "Where''s George? George didn''t come back last night." Helen handed the pancake in her hand to Gwen without raising her head, and said blankly, "Go after his lover." Gwen took the pancake and read Helen''s words towards Locke: "Unparalleled Assassin." Locke snorted. Gwen said: "Fortunately, my father''s passport is with my mother. Otherwise, my father would have arrived in Paris at this time. If I had known, I would not have said that." "Say what?" "The Statue of Liberty Act." "¡­¡­All right." In order to get herself involved, Gwen said at the time that cases that occurred outside the Statue of Liberty belonged to the New York Police Department, while cases that occurred inside the Statue of Liberty belonged to federal cases. True. Because of Ms. Hill, Gwen could be involved in the capture of the Wushuang Assassin, but at the same time, it also directly expanded the case into the federal case. Federal cases, jurisdiction, but long. After all, long arm control to understand. so¡­¡­ After the unparalleled assassin and Paris went mad, and even blew up a building directly, killing more than 100 people, George suddenly lost sleep. When Locke slept with Gwen in his arms last night, George was anxiously waiting for the message from Paris in his office. soon. The three were seated. Locke took a bite of the pancake and was a little curious: "By the way, is George''s obsession with the unparalleled assassin so powerful?" Helen sneered. Gwen shook his head beside him and said, "My mother said, if anyone who doesn''t know it, thinks that the Peerless Assassin is my father''s lover, because of him, my father has become a state of no return at night." Locke made a fist with his right hand and coughed twice. "Are you all right?" Gwen asked concerned. Locke waved his hand and scolded himself in his heart. It''s okay, what are you doing with this topic. Still a lover? Valley Oath He wasn''t a lover like George. Locke quickly changed the subject and looked at Helen: "Helen, isn''t there yet a check-in in the apartment?" Helen looked up and smiled slightly: "Why, I think I''m getting in the way here, is my daughter embarrassed to say it?" Gwen blushed suddenly: "Mom." Locke said: "How come, we are very willing to let you live here, but is it possible that George doesn''t want to come to me, so just use the unparalleled assassin as an excuse to stay in the office, you know, George for me¡­¡­" good guy. The more Locke said, the more he felt as if he had guessed the truth. George is completely taking the blame for the unparalleled assassin. Gwen''s eyes lit up, and he said to Helen: "Yes, Mom, it''s very possible, it''s good that Locke didn''t come back before, but Locke came back. With his father''s character, it is estimated that it was through the unparalleled assassin, so I don''t want to. come back." Helen was slightly taken aback: "Really?" Although it is a question. But Helen also seemed to think it should be like this. After all, she couldn''t understand George''s character. Of course. Helen was also more convinced that these two little ones said this on purpose. Helen smiled and said to Gwen: "Hurry up and eat, let''s go back to the apartment to have a look." Gwen nodded with a smile: "Okay." at this time. Gwen seemed to have thought of something and looked at Locke: "By the way, you won''t be leaving again." Locke blinked. Gwen said, "This year''s quiz?" The final semester has already begun. If Locke wants to return to New Haven, then this semester''s quiz will only allow people from other grades to participate. Gwen said: "Last week, the school board asked me about it, and we will graduate in June, plus the university thing, and the student union thing, if you don''t plan to come back, then..." Locke said: "There is a beginning and an end." 500,000 points. Locke came back for this matter, otherwise, when he was in the secret base, Locke intended to play slowly. Helen said from the side, "By the way, Locke, have you chosen your university?" Locke looked at Gwen with a smile and answered Helen''s question: "Helen, this question, you have to ask Gwen, where Gwen is, I am." Helen smiled and said, "Why, Yale has been studying for half a year, but it hasn''t changed your mind?" Locke laughed and said, "If there is no Gwen, Yale is worthless in my eyes." Helen pursed her lips and stopped teasing Locke: "New York University is also very good, and it''s close to home." Gwen''s eyes widened. "Mom, I changed my mind. I want to go to the University of Michigan." Helen was slightly taken aback. "Michigan?" Helen looked at Gwen and frowned, "Why?" This is not to say that the University of Michigan is not good, in fact, the University of Michigan is very good, and, geographically speaking, the distance between Michigan and New York is not very far, and the distance between them is only one state. but¡­¡­ Helen looked at Gwen and said, "However, the dean of New York University has told me that she is very much looking forward to your admission in September this year." After all, NYU is Helen''s alma mater. In the Commonwealth, most people follow this path. What is the parent''s alma mater? There is an 80% chance that the child will follow the parent''s pace and enter the same university. Most of the students of Federal University come from this way. Gwen said, "But, the University of Michigan, the offer is very tempting, isn''t it?" Helen nodded: "This semester has just begun, and their dean has been visiting me in New York for three consecutive weeks." After all, universities all over the Commonwealth now know one thing. If you can get Gwen, it''s a buy-one-get-one-free deal. After all, Locke''s college choice also came with Gwen, so as long as he can win the favor of Gwen Stacy, then Locke Broughton will come together. The University of Michigan is a research-oriented public university, with the title of the public Ivy League. Naturally, such a research-oriented university is quite eye-catching for Gwen and Locke. Helen glanced at Locke and seemed to think of something: "Is it because of the University of Michigan network?" after all¡­¡­ Again. The path that Locke is taking now is very easy to make others mistakenly think that he wants to develop in the political arena. The University of Michigan has a huge alumni network, with more than 540,000 living alumni, and even more than 50 university presidents are from the University of Michigan. From a certain point of view, if there is this background, then the innate will gain the favor of intellectual capital. As for the capital itself? Locke itself is capital. Gwen looked at Helen''s eyes, smiled and shook his head: "No, Mom, it''s because the research funding of the University of Michigan, New York University, can''t afford the research funding I want." The research funding of the University of Michigan is the annual expenditure, but it occupies the second place in the federal university payment list all the year round. "Funding? What do you want to study?" "aerospace!" Gwen has the same eyebrows. She promised Jelly that she would definitely take her home. Now, she already has the coordinates of Jelly''s hometown. The rest is the question of how to get there. "correct!" Thinking of this, Gwen said to Locke: "Next Friday, Osborn has a reception. You can accompany me. At that time, a talented expert in nuclear physics will join." Locke raised his eyebrows: "..." ~： Dr. Fish With the introduction of human genetic rehabilitation medicine by Osborn Industries, after Osborn found a profit point for at least the next twenty years, Osborn''s strategy has naturally shifted to the next one. energy. As we all know, many scientists have already defined the future. Countless scientists have proved that unless there is the last energy revolution, human science will stop there. After solving the problem of profitability for the next two decades, Osborn naturally also set his sights on energy. not to mention¡­¡­ In terms of energy, Osborn has never been a monk halfway. On the contrary, before the human body rehabilitation medicine came out, Osborn had already made efforts in bioenergy. The domesticated pond of electric eels is the best proof. Of course. This is not the reason for a special reception. Norman Osborn''s abdication is the real reason. Locke looked at Gwen curiously: "Norman Osborn, are you retiring?" Gwen hummed, closed his locker, held the book, and walked towards the classroom with Locke, nodding: "Yes, and Mr. Osborn has not managed Osborn for a year. It''s basically Harry, and now Harry can be on his own, so this Friday''s reception may be the last time Norman Osborn makes an appearance." When he said this, Gwen sighed a little. after all¡­¡­ After the advent of human repair engineering, people can no longer fear disability. but¡­¡­ Such a great project, but there is no way to solve the troubles of Norman Osborn. From a certain point of view, Norman Osborn is also a good person. At least, if there is no Osborne Industries to support human restoration projects, then, the world''s large number of disabled people can''t see the dawn of recovery at all. write. Of course. If Norman Osborn said it was free, then this good man''s comment would have to be changed into a saint. However, Norman Osborn is a capitalist, and it is estimated that it is unlikely that he will become a saint in three lifetimes. Locke smiled, did not continue the topic, and walked into the classroom with Gwen. He is friends with Harry, but not with Norman. To be precise, he and Norman have never met several times at all. It is impossible to expect Locke to feel the same. Enter the classroom. no doubt. As the president of the student council of Midtown University, the leader of the quiz, and the most popular student in the school, Locke, who was missing for a semester, naturally attracted everyone''s welcome. Not to mention thunderous applause. But it can also be said that no one cares. ¡­¡­etc. Locke blinked, looked at Gwen next to him, and then looked at the classroom, where they gathered in twos and threes, and didn''t notice at all, even if they did, they nodded and said hello: "When, between people Your feelings have become so indifferent?" In other words, he left for half a year, not half a day. Such a reaction, frankly speaking, is somewhat beyond Locke''s understanding. Gwen also blinked: "I didn''t, tell them, you will come to school today, what are they doing?" talking. Gwen tilted his head, walked into the classroom with Locke, and then walked to Cindy and Zhao Helen''s seat, intending to listen, what they were talking about, and they even forgot to welcome Locke. Locke also sat down and nodded and smiled with Wanda, the scarlet witch sitting behind: "Long time no see, Wanda." Wanda looked up at Locke, said a long time no see, and then lowered his head again, looking at his tablet, ignoring Locke. Locke raised his eyebrows and sat down suspiciously. "Hey." "How many?" "The fifth one." "Tsk tsk, this is crazy." "Yes." "It scared me to death. Yesterday''s, my home, was less than two blocks away. I didn''t know about it until the police car came." "Tsk tsk tsk." Locke put the book on the table and asked curiously, "What are they discussing?" Look at Cindy over there. good guy. She''s already seven months pregnant, but with that happy expression, she doesn''t look like she''s going to be a mother at all. Carrie, who held her chin, turned to look at Locke who asked, shook her head and smiled: "Great Elementalist." Locke raised his eyebrows! Cindy over there looked at Gwen: "Gwen, is there any news from George''s side? Don''t you have any clues? In other words, the new allies of the unparalleled assassins are going crazy." within two days. Five sin notices, I have to say, this is completely the rhythm of killing madness as soon as it opens. Zhao Hailun over there tucked her hair together: "I''m more curious, where has the Peerless Assassin gone after more than a year, right, Wanda, the same is true for you." Wanda, who had blackened the tablet, looked up at Zhao Hailun, who suddenly made a sound. Zhao Hailun smiled and said, "I saw you on the news at the crime scene yesterday." Wanda returned to his senses and said, "I went to buy things over there, and then, I stopped by to have a look. I don''t care about the Great Elementalist, even the Peerless Assassin, I only came to the Federation when I came to the Federation. What you heard in the conversation, the Peerless Assassin... is it very powerful?" "Of course." "The unparalleled assassin is a righteous thief." "Righteous thief?" Cindy looked at the puzzled Wanda and explained, "It means that he is a good or bad guy." Wanda blinked: "He killed, and he killed with great fanfare, and, good and bad, what is this?" Kenm, who was sitting next to Cindy, shrugged: "That is, the Peerless Assassin is also a bad person in the legal sense, but he only kills bad people, so for us good people, he belongs to the kind of good bad people." Locke felt the gaze delivered by Carrie and shrugged. This word... Very pertinent, in fact, Locke also thinks so, he does not kill good people, only bad people, and, **** people. I haven''t seen you for half a year... Kem, you can talk. Locke thought so. next second. Kenm said this, then, when he saw Locke, he was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed: "Oneshot, Locke, you are alive, God, I thought you were given to the local gang in New Haven. Kidnapped, God, when did you come back?" Locke''s face darkened! I take back what I just said. Kem is still the original recipe, very good, this year''s Paris, you must go, you must be able to go, if you don''t go, the old man is with your surname! lunch time. Locke and Carrie took their plates and found an empty spot: "How many more?" Carrie thought for a while. "Twelve left, but they''re not in New York anymore. It''s a bit far." Locke smiled: "One a day, it shouldn''t be a big problem." "That''s fine." "Um." Locke nodded, looked at Gwen who walked into the restaurant with Cindy, Zhao Hailun and others, smiled, and changed the subject: "University, have you thought about it?" Carrie shrugged. "Can I not go?" Locke smiled and said, "Of course you can. If you don''t want to be an ordinary person, then go home?" After the Land of Light was born, the Land of Light was home. Carrie stuck out her tongue: "I''m joking, NYU, NYU Media has been in contact with me and Betty, and it''s closer to home." Locke hummed. Gwen, who came over, just heard Carrie''s words, and thought that Locke and Carrie had just been talking about the university, smiled, and sat next to Locke and said, "New York University is actually not bad, if not If I change majors, NYU has always been my first choice." Until last June, Gwen''s first choice was New York University. but¡­¡­ Xuewen can''t save Jelly. Only by studying aviation can save Jelly, which enables Gwen to turn the idea of ??saving Jelly into reality, so that, with Jelly, he returns to Jelly''s hometown. And this week''s Osborne reception is a good opportunity. after all¡­¡­ If you want to go to Jelly''s hometown, the first problem is energy. So, what better way than to have a good relationship with a nuclear physicist and energy scientist directly? So, after school on Friday, Gwen, who came home, urged Locke. "Locke, hurry up, there will be traffic jams on the road." "I know, I''ll be fine soon." Locke answered Gwen''s question loudly in the bathroom, and then, looking at the vanity mirror in front of him, saw Ms. Jerry Protec who appeared in the mirror with a ghostly sense of sight: "What clues did you find? Yet?" do not forget. He killed Otto, but, Otto, hasn''t really died yet. At least some of them are not dead. So during this week, Locke asked Jerry Protek. After all, in terms of souls, Locke can only survive and destroy, similar to more detailed operations, and Ms. Jerry Protek is the best professional. Ms. Jerry Protek in the dressing mirror said: "Lord God, the Infinity Race does not experience death, so it is difficult to find it." Locke smiled and said, "It was too early to start." Ms. Jelly Protek did not speak. Locke shook his head. At that time, he was worried about the one million points he had gone out. It was boring. He didn''t even look at Otto''s memory, so he chopped it up directly, and even smashed his soul. at the moment? I have to say, it was a mistake. Admit if you are wrong. Locke did a pretty good job in this regard. He shook his head and looked at Jerry Protek: "Tell me as much as you can. Find out how many memories you can find and tell me." Ms. Jelly Protek nodded. Locke smiled said goodbye to Ms. Jerry Protek, and then walked out of the bathroom and came downstairs, where Gwen, who had put on a white dress, was already waiting at the door. boarding. Locke looked at Gwen who opened the co-pilot door and sat up. He smiled and said, "By the way, does this expert have a name? It should be very famous." "Of course." Gwen pulled his seatbelt: "Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius ??is one of the most famous Ph.Ds in nuclear physics in the world." Locke: "..." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 642： Norman who washes his hands "...Otto?" "It''s Dr. Octavius." On the way to the Osborne reception, Gwen corrected Locke''s simple naming error. After all, only familiar people can call names. This is a basic politeness issue: "By the way, Langley didn''t teach you manners. ?" talking. Gwen shrugged, looked at Locke, and blinked: "I thought that Langley''s agents would be as polite and gentlemanly as they are in Hollywood movies." Locke chuckled. "You know, special agent, it''s actually quite similar to a certain profession." "what?" "Killer." Locke glanced at Gwen, and said with a smile: "Langley taught him the killing skills, dear, you should know that I have already completed the first task." Gwen smiled and said, "As long as you don''t kill good people, it''s fine. Dad often kills people, and there are also very gentlemen killers. For example, the unparalleled assassin, he is also very gentleman." Locke laughed: "Okay." Gwen shrugged. George is the boss of the New York Police Department, and before George became the boss of the New York Police Department, he was a homicide detective for a long time. During that time, George couldn¡¯t say that killing people was like a hemp, but he could Said it was a no-brainer and shot. You know, so far, in the New York Police Department, the record of one magazine per second is George''s. so¡­¡­ Gwen tilted his head and looked at Locke: "I''m not the good girl you imagined." Locke looked at Gwen with a smile: "I didn''t think so, dear." Gwen and Locke looked at each other and smiled. Audi r8 hurrying down Fifth Avenue. Gwen raised an eyebrow and looked at Locke, who was driving with one hand and looked at her: "Don''t you look at the road, dear?" "Are you afraid?" "With you around, I''ve never felt scared." "thanks!" "You are welcome!" Locke withdrew his gaze, pulled the handbrake, and then, a drifted corner, with a squeak, turned left, and at the moment when the green light turned red, the engine roared into the main road. Otto Gunther Octavius? this name... Why are you so familiar? Locke narrowed his eyes, thinking in his heart. soon. Osborne reception! Audi r8 stopped. "Give." After Locke got out of the car, he threw the car key directly at a servant who came over, and at the same time, took out a Franklin from his arms: "Wash the car, thank you." The attendant took Franklin and said respectfully, "Thank you sir." Gwen, who came out of the co-pilot over there, had already hugged Mary, who was standing at the door, dressed up and wearing a dress. Harry Osborn is at the door too! After all, this reception was Norman Osborn''s last reception. To put it bluntly, it was the night of Norman Osborn''s golden pot. How much Norman Osborn could Harry Osborne inherit? Spoon''s connections depend on his performance tonight. obviously. Harry looked nervous, but more nervous than Harry seemed to be Mary. Gwen and Mary Jane hugged, and then said, "Don''t worry, Pepper will come over later, and I will introduce you to Pepper." Mary secretly took a deep breath: "Is that Ms. Pepper Potts?" Gwen nodded with a smile: "Yes, don''t worry, Pepper, it''s easy to talk. With her here, you can quickly integrate into the lady circle of Wall Street." Although Pepper Potts is not Tony Stark''s wife. but¡­¡­ Tony Stark does not seem to deny it, after all, in real social situations, only Pepper Potts can accompany Tony Stark. Also, Pepper Potts manages the Maria Stark Education Fund. Therefore, although Pepper Potts is not an official wife, on Wall Street, other rich ladies dare not despise Pepper. In the entire Federation, no, in the entire world, I am afraid, only those silly white sweet or blond chicks in Hollywood will simply think that Pepper Potts is Tony Stark''s secretary and servant. "Locke!" "Gwen." Just when Locke and Gwen were about to enter the field, two cars drove over. After Kahn and Cindy got out of the car, Cindy, who was also dressed up, shouted at Gwen. Gwen turned around and looked at Cindy who was approaching. He and Locke glanced helplessly, and hurried forward to stabilize Cindy who almost fell: "Cindy, are you really unresponsive at all?" Strange to say. It was clear that Cindy was eight months pregnant, but her stomach, at most, was three months old. The most important point was that Cindy had none of the difficulties that plagued pregnant women. This is amazing. After all, when Helen was pregnant with Andy, the reaction could be so intense that it almost scared Gwen that she didn''t even plan to have a child. However, seeing Cindy like this, Gwen felt that she seemed to be okay again. Locke hugged Kahn, and then said curiously, "Why did you come here?" Kahn turned his head and glanced at the couple who seemed to be a combination of a rich and a noble woman, and said to Locke, "You know, Cindy''s father, I don''t want me to be addicted to theory and academic research." Locke understood. Cindy''s parents, but Wall Street''s investment bank bosses. Although compared with the real giant crocodile, it is still incomparable, but the level is stronger than the 80% of the people who hang out on Wall Street, and it is weaker than the 9% of the people. Enter the reception site. The people inside were already talking together in twos and threes. and¡­¡­ If you take a closer look, the lineup is also very clear. This is where the so-called people are divided into three, five and nine. It is difficult to see that a billionaire will meet a millionaire. Rich people chat and laugh. "You are also a billionaire." "It''s different." "What''s the difference." Locke sipped the bourbon he just took from the servant''s tray, looked at Kahn, and smiled: "My money is all my hard-earned money!" Kahn opened his mouth: "I can''t find a reason to refute." Locke chuckled. Strange to find it. All his assets on the surface were earned through lawsuits, or the same sentence, if Locke hadn''t been in a hurry, he would have fought a lawsuit with the CIA first, and then mourned Marisa and others. Gwen looked at Cindy, who was staring at the glowing champagne, and handed the two extra bottles of mineral water in her hand to Cindy: "Honey, although you didn''t respond, you should respect the pregnancy itself. ." Cindy shrugged: "But I really don''t feel it." Gwen helped Cindy unscrew the cap of the mineral water, and did not want to speak. Locke glanced at Cindy, smiled at Kahn and said, "Maybe, this can be cultivated from an early age and sent to Kama Taj." Kahn nodded and whispered: "I have been to the New York Temple, you say, is it because I learned magic that Cindy''s physique has strengthened, you know, it''s my thing..." Locke raised his eyebrows and interrupted directly: "Kahn, this is a cocktail party, a high-end occasion, you have to respect it." good guy. Did you just drive without saying a word? Do you think your stuff is ad calcium milk? "but¡­¡­" Locke turned and shrugged: "This possibility is not ruled out." at this time. "Gwen." "Uncle Joe." Locke looked over to Gwen, who was hugging a Wall Street guy. after awhile. The man whom Gwen called Uncle Joe left after saying a few words. After the man left, Locke looked at Gwen curiously: "This is..." Gwen snorted, thought about it, and said to Locke: "Uncle Qiao is my mother''s brother. Just last time, we went to Grandma''s house on Long Island and said that there was no way to come over if there was something wrong." Locke suddenly realized, "I remember." He heard from Helen that her younger brother, Joe Michelle, was in the financial circle. However, he had been in Los Angeles before, and was poached back to New York by Wall Street last June. after awhile. Kahn and Cindy also left, and Cindy''s parents shouted at the two over there, as if to introduce Kahn and Cindy to their friends at the reception. Gwen walked to Locke''s side and said, "Speaking of which, we have a sum of money that we put on Uncle Joe''s side and let him be our investment advisor." Locke looked at Gwen curiously: "I remember, you said, you have to take care of it yourself, why?" Gwen said: "I just came back from Karma Taj last year. I''m going to change my major and do my best. Moreover, Uncle Qiao is a professional, so it''s the right choice to let him take care of it. Besides..." Paused. Gwen shrugged and said, "Uncle Joe had just arrived on Wall Street and needed his first business. You wouldn''t blame me, would you?" Locke laughed and said: "How is it possible, anyway, you are our family''s financial manager, I will not make any statement." and¡­¡­ With just that little money, Locke wouldn''t take it to heart. Gwen smiled. Locke changed the subject and said, "By the way, what you just said, isn''t that Dr. Octavius ??here yet?" Gwen looked around the venue, shook his head and said, "I haven''t come yet, I should have come with Dr. Connors." After all, Dr. Octavius ??came to Osborne Bioindustry because of a referral from Dr. Connors. Locke nodded. Gwen''s eyes lit up, looking at Pepper who entered the venue: "Pepper is here, Locke, let''s go." Locke said, "You go to I''ll go to the bathroom first." Gwen hummed and walked over to Pepper, who had walked into the venue on behalf of Stark to participate in Norman Osborn''s golden wash. Locke turned right and went to the bathroom. next second! boom! Locke pushed open a compartment, and his spiritual sense sank, instantly. Arrived in Hades! ... https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 643： The Fall of the Authority of Light Compared with half a year ago, the underworld at this moment can only say that one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. The underworld can''t speak the fragrance of birds and flowers at the moment, but it can also be said to be able to stand. No sulphur. There are no ashes. The other side of the Hades is full of flowers on both sides of the Styx. In the Styx, countless souls are soaked in the Styx, and the majestic Hades is very planned. even¡­¡­ In this group of Hades, there are also tall buildings and mansions. Locke tilted his head and stared at the towering building not far away. Looking at the building, the very eye-catching "Netherworld Police Station" blinked. After half a year of development, the Hades Police Station has also been launched, but so far, in New York, there is no trace of demons'' actions. Ms. Jelly Protek came over: "Good evening, Lord God!" Locke returned to his senses, pointed to the Hades Police Station Building, and said with a smile: "Leave a place for me at the Hades Police Station." "Of course!" Ms. Jerry Protek smiled and said, "Who does the Lord God want to arrange to come in?" "George." Locke said without hesitation: "I have a hunch that the probability of George being sent down by me is already as high as 70%, so in order to avoid Gwen''s temper in the future, it is a good choice to put George in a place first. " without him. Hasn''t this continued to disappear after Locke had tinkered with Paris a week ago? George was starting to feel bad. . Although, the Guilty Notice is still used by the Great Elementalist, but it is not the Peerless Assassin. So George seemed a little dizzy. Just yesterday, in order to draw out the unparalleled assassin, George even thought of it. He wanted to go on TV by himself to ridicule and laugh at the unparalleled assassin''s method to provoke the unparalleled assassin. fine. George''s words were stopped by Helen and Gwen. without him. Next door to California, but there is a **** case that can be used as a reference. California''s very famous psychic, Patrick Jane, did the same when confronted with the serial killer Bloody John, taunting Bloody John on TV. As a result, it was there that night. Patrick Jane''s wife and daughter were brutally murdered by Bloody John. so. Helen exclaimed at George, are you going to kill me? Immediately! George apologized repeatedly and gave up the idea and impulse. but¡­¡­ Locke saw the essence of the matter through the event itself. Obviously, George, was obviously a little obsessed. This is bad. Ms. Jerry Protec proposed curiously: "Lord God, why not let George catch it?" Locke looked at Jerry. Jie Li shrugged and said, "The Lord God can leave when he is in custody after being caught. In this way, George should be able to let go." After all, George is a police officer, arresting people is his job, and judging is the job of other people''s courts. Isn''t George thinking about catching the unparalleled assassin. Then let him catch it. In this way, it is better than sending George to the Hades Police Station. As the ruler of the underworld, to be honest, Ms. Jerry Protek doesn''t really like things like relationship households. If George comes to the underworld police station, how to arrange work is also a big problem for her. question. Locke stood there and thought for a while, then shook his head: "No!" Again. Win, you can keep winning. But lose, there is only the difference between zero times and countless times. Locke shook his head, then changed the subject and looked at Ms. Jerry Protek: "I suddenly have a feeling that I seem to have found another Otto." after all¡­¡­ Otto Gunther Octavius. This name, it is strange that Locke does not associate with it. and. Locke waved his right hand, and in an instant, the information about Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius ??was directly projected. Otto Gunther Octavius''s family background is not very good. He was born in Scannettadi, New York. His father is an alcoholic and a worker with a history of domestic violence. The family cannot be said to be poor, but also It can be said that there is nothing. but¡­¡­ Otto Gunther Octavius ??studied very well, even, it can be said to be exceptionally good. At the age of fourteen, he entered university and majored in nuclear physics. Now, he has become the most contacted nuclear physicist in the world. From a certain point of view, it is just like opening a hook, relying on his own knowledge to complete the class leap. but? Locke looked at Ms. Jerry Protek and said: "His parents have very little information, which makes me suspect that they are fake. It says that his father died of alcoholism a few years ago. Woolen cloth." Lady Jelly Protek has summoned a succubus. Soon. A succubus in uniform and full of temptation walked in front of him. After Ms. Jerry Protek explained a few words, the succubus turned and left, going to the **** to find the soul that Locke wanted. Gu Quan but¡­¡­ Jieli looked at the succubus who turned and left, looked at Locke and said, "There is a chance that this soul is not in hell, after all, Lord God, you know that some souls were broken and escaped when we accepted hell. " Locke hummed: "I have this preparation." Mephisto is not willing to give up hell, so, in hell, the original accumulated soul, but a part of it has passed, some are used as fuel by Mephisto, and some are fled during the great turmoil . This is why the Underworld Police Department was established. but¡­¡­ If this soul is there, it means that his suspicions are wrong. This Otto Gunther Octavius ??is just a strange man who changes his destiny with his own knowledge. but? Locke looked at Ms. Jeremy Protek: "My intuition, in general, is unlikely to be wrong." after awhile. The uniformed succubus came back empty-handed, shook her head at Ms. Jerry Protec and said, "Master, I didn''t find it." Locke raised his eyebrows. Ms. Jerry Protek nodded, and after the succubus left, she looked at Locke: "Lord God?" Locke thought for a while, then looked at Jerry Protek: "What about Otto''s Soul Fragment?" Ms. Jelly Protek held out her hand. next second. It belonged to Otto, and the soul fragment that was crushed by Locke at that time appeared in Jerry Protec''s hand. With a grab of his right hand, Locke directly collected Otto''s soul fragment, smiled and said, "If this Otto Gunther Octavius ??is really that Otto, then this is also called a thing. Return to the original owner!" talking. Locke and Ms. Jerry Protek nodded, then turned and left Hades. If this Otto is really that Otto, then he will not be repelled by these soul fragments, on the contrary, he will merge. From a certain point of view. Otto will be resurrected! but¡­¡­ This is a good thing. Uncertainly, he can still find the remaining authority on the first day! The authority of light. A few days ago, Locke went to Paris again and found a craftsman. In a word. Locke doesn''t believe that a craftsman can create an authority with his bare hands, a world-annihilating weapon. It is the dark authority of the first day''s authority. Can such an authority be created by an ordinary person? How is this possible. So, Locke went to the craftsman, and the result of the conversation was exactly as Locke imagined. The craftsman directly changed his tune, saying that it was indeed he who created the World Destruction Weapon, but what he did was to modify and transform the World Destruction Weapon that Otto brought at the time, so that this authority could be stimulated. This made Locke have to doubt that the half of the authority left on the first day, that is, the authority of light that opposes darkness, is also in Otto''s hands. Again. At that time, it was too early to start. Locke thought with some melancholy in his heart, pushed open the door of the bathroom, and walked out. But it can be remedied. If this Otto is that Otto, then, after fusing the soul fragments, it may be possible to guide Locke to find the whereabouts of the authority of light. As for worry? Absolutely not. If he can kill Otto once, then the only question left is how many times to kill. Outside. Gwen has spoken to Pepper. Pepper looked at Gwen, who was still holding a bottle of mineral water, and smiled: "In fact, you can drink champagne on this occasion." Gwen glanced and walked out of the bathroom, took Locke, who was handed over to Bourbon by the attendant, smiled, and said to Pepper: "There is one more year, I can wait." Although he has acquired the ability of the white spider, Gwen has never thought of doing anything with such an ability. Just like before, Gwen is still a good girl. At least, the law stipulates that, and Gwen is still very happy. to obey. That''s why Pepper loves dealing with Gwen. Pepper said, "That''s right, then, at your mitzvah, you must drink the first cup with me." Gwen smiled and said, "It''s a word!" "It''s a word!" Pepper clinks glasses with Gwen with the champagne in his hand, then, looking at Locke, he greets him, "Hi, Locke, how''s New Haven?" Locke smiled: "To be honest, it''s not as advanced as New York City." Pepper said, "That''s for sure, because Stark Industries and Osborn Industries are in New York." Locke laughed. at this time. Mary Jane and Harry Osborn walked in from the outside It seemed that all those worthy of their welcome should have come in. "I''ll find Gwen." "Okay." After seeing Gwen and Pepper next to her, Mary Jane said to Harry next to her, and then walked towards Gwen: "Gwen!" Gwen looked at Mary Jane who was approaching, her eyes lit up, and she said to Pepper: "Pepper, let me introduce to you, Mary Jane, one of my best friends, Mary is still Harry''s daughter. friend." ... https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 644： Marys Choice One of my best friends. Harry Osborn''s girlfriend. After Gwen finished speaking, Pepper immediately understood Gwen''s voiceover. but¡­¡­ This is normal. The cocktail party was originally used for matchmaking, through a friend, to meet another friend. "Hello, Ms. Jane." "Hello." Mary Jane saw that Gwen had just finished speaking, she extended her right hand to say hello to Pepper, and quickly shook hands with Pepper: "Hello, Ms. Potts, nice to meet you." As Harry''s girlfriend, at the same time, Mary Jane, who also knew the real purpose of this reception, knew very well what to do next. In a word. Maybe Harry Osborn has passed the inspection of Norman Osborn and can take his place smoothly. But she still can''t. To put it bluntly, from the beginning to the time when Norman Osborn was buried, the object of investigation was transferred from Harry to her. . If she can''t be a qualified Mrs. Osborn, then Mary Jane has no doubt that Norman Osborn will find a qualified Mrs. Osborn for Harry before he goes to earth. Of course. Maybe Harry wouldn''t agree, she would still be Mrs Osborne, but in real social situations she wouldn''t be Mrs Osborn, just a canary or something. but¡­¡­ Mary Jane has a sense of crisis, but she has no resentment. After all, this is normal. There is no way for her family to bring any benefits to the Osborn family. Therefore, she can only bring benefits to Osborn by herself. . The right match is not only in the East, but also in the Federation. Since it''s not right to be in the right family, then you can only rely on yourself to turn him into the right family. so¡­¡­ To be a qualified Mrs. Osborn to share the pressure of Harry Osborn, this is something Mary Jane has already prepared for. Getting to know Pepper was a good start. Pepper looked at Mary Jane, who was a little nervous in front of him but was trying to befriend him, and was a little dazed. It seemed that he saw himself when he was taken by Maria Stark to the reception. And it''s not the same as back then. Pepper at that time had Maria Stark beside her, and now Mary Jane is only Mary Jane. Pepper thought so, not far away, his eyes lit up, and he sent an invitation to Mary Jane: "Hey, Mrs. Morgan is here, Mary, let''s go over and say hello." Mary Jane nodded, then, as she walked with Pepper, gave Gwen a thankful look. Gwen smiled slightly, and after Mary and Pepper left, he said to Locke: "By the way, you won''t set up any company when you get there." "I?" Locke smiled and looked at Gwen: "Do you think I can?" Gwen blinked: "That''s right, your interest is in Washington, but let''s talk about it first, then, when my diplomatic work is not good, don''t blame me, but I don''t mind if you find someone Diplomatic partner." Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen: "Really?" Gwen rolled his eyes: "Find one to try." talking. Gwen made a vicious gesture. Locke only felt a cold somewhere, smiled slightly, and said to Gwen: "I, Locke, have no color in my life!" Gwen rolled his eyes again: "To be honest, this sentence was very moving when I first said it, but it came and went, and this sentence is still the same. I began to think that you were perfunctory." Locke was speechless. Seeing this, Gwen smiled slightly, changed the subject, and looked not far away, over there, under the leadership of Pepper, the state was a little bad at first, but with Pepper''s guidance, Mary Jane gradually merged into it. "That''s all I can do," he said. Mary was her friend after all. And she and Pepper knew each other for the first time. When she was with Pepper and afternoon tea, she also learned from Pepper about the attitude of the upper class in certain aspects. but¡­¡­ The more he knew, the more Gwen admired Pepper. So, to avoid her friend Mary being separated from her beloved boyfriend because of some bad habits, Gwen just did what she could. Be Mary''s character guarantor and introduce her to Pepper. Without her, frankly speaking, even if Mary Jane was able to get to know Pepper, the relationship would at most only rest on knowing each other, and for a while, there was no way to go any further. And considering the state of Norman Osborn, if there is no way to go further in a short period of time, then the big stick that hits the mandarin ducks is estimated to fall soon. at the moment? Gwen smiled and said, "It''s going pretty well." Gu Xuan Locke smiled when he saw Gwen who was really happy for his friend. "Hey." Cindy and Kahn came over at this time, and Cindy followed Gwen''s gaze: "What are you looking at?" "Mary." "Oh." Cindy saw Mary, who was talking to the ladies over there under the leadership of Pepper, and then, with a hint of sympathy on her face, she shook her head and said, "I just passed with Kahn for less than ten minutes, and I felt the past. It''s been a whole year, talking to them is more uncomfortable than learning magic." Magic is at least on the surface. Talking to this group of people, good guy, that thing, you have to combine the expression and tone, otherwise, it will be difficult to understand the words of this group of people. "No way, this is Mary''s choice." "And Harry, didn''t he help?" "Harry can''t help either." "That''s right, I hope Mary can hold on." "Certainly possible." Gwen said so, Mary''s emotional intelligence is not low, and she knows what she wants, and she is willing to work hard for it. When she was young, she knew that learning dance could change her life. She has been working hard, even if she survived. The conditions were bad and they never gave up. so¡­¡­ Gwen felt that Mary would definitely be able to persevere and become the real Mrs. Osborn. Again. Gwen is still Osborn''s shareholder. If the chairman''s wife is a familiar person, and she is also a classmate and friend, this is a good thing for each other. talking room. Gwen''s eyes lit up, and he said to Cindy and Kahn: "Dr. Connors is here, let''s go to Dr. Connors first." Cindy nodded. Locke just noticed Connors walking in over there, and a slightly fat man next to Dr. Connors. However, he did not leave immediately. at the moment? "Dr. Connors!" Gwen and Locke approached, Gwen hugged Dr. Connors happily and said, "I thought the doctor forgot the time in the laboratory again, I just told Locke, do you want to go to the laboratory to find you? Woolen cloth." The current Dr. Connors is able-bodied. Hearing Gwen''s words, he laughed and said, "The chief executive in charge of our scientific research funds is here. If I don''t come, what if you stop my funding. " After Gwen was on the board, with the intention of Norman Osborne and the support of Harry Osborne, the application and grant of funds for the research and experimental group of Osborne Industries were handled by Gwen. of. Therefore, Gwen is actually very busy, and because of this, Gwen will give his and Locke''s investment work to Uncle Qiao, who is also a family member. "I stop anyone, and I don''t dare to stop yours." Gwen listened to Dr. Connors'' ridicule and said with a smile: "After all, you are my teacher." She is very respectful. And, with her being able to own five percent of Osborn Industries, Dr. Connors'' generosity and support are beyond question. Paused. Gwen turned his attention to the slightly fat, middle-aged man with thick glasses and clothes that came with Dr. Connors, and handed out his right hand: "Dr. Octavius, I am Gwen Stacy, nice to meet you." Next to Dr. Connors smiled: "Otto, this is the sponsor of our scientific research laboratory, and Gwen also has great potential in scientific research. In fact, before you came, she and I Let me know, when are you coming?" Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius ??seemed to be a bit ill-spoken. After shaking hands with Gwen, listening to Dr. Connors'' words, he looked at Gwen with some confusion: "Ms. Stacy The research seems to be biological.¡± Gwen smiled and said, "I suddenly became interested in energy, and wanted to change my research direction to see if I could carry out further research in energy. You are a real expert in this regard, doctor." Dr. Connors echoed by the side: "Yes, this may be the willfulness of learning God, it has only been half a year, I tell you, Otto, the poor energy knowledge in my mind has been replaced by Gwen The search is clean, I hope you can persist for a while, but when Gwen and I were researching human recovery serum, in less than two years, Gwen was already on par with me." Gwen looked at Dr. Connors helplessly: "Doctor, you are obviously over-bragging, what two years, obviously two and a half years." Dr. Connors was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed out loud. Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius ??listened to Gwen''s obviously joking words, but couldn''t help but laugh. The atmosphere is very harmonious. Standing beside, in front of the handsome vase, Locke did not speak, but quietly took out the soul fragments and ejected those soul fragments belonging to Otto to this Otto Gunther Oak Above Dr. Tavis! Soul fragments belonging to Otto were flying randomly over Otto Gunther Octavius. Like a headless fly. Just when Locke thought that his intuition was wrong for the first time. next second. The soul fragment belonging to Otto was pulled by something, and with a bang, it merged into the body of Otto Gunther Octavius! ... https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 645： Its Otto and not Otto "Um?" "Um?" Dr. Connors, who was chatting and laughing, looked at Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius ??who suddenly shivered, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong?" A trace of confusion flashed across Otto Gunther Octavius''s face, he waved his hand, looked up and looked around: "I just felt cold all of a sudden." "Cold?" Dr. Connors said curiously: "The air-conditioning is not running enough." Gwen was also looking at Locke who just raised his eyebrows. Don''t know why. Gwen has an inexplicable intuition. The reason why Otto Gunther Octavius ??feels a little cool seems to be inseparable from Locke. soon. Because the protagonist of today''s reception is Norman Osborn, and there are some colleagues who are also scientists and capitalists in the field to come to Dr. Connors, so after a brief chat, Dr. Connors Left with Dr. Octavius. "Go ahead." "...Say what?" Gwen waited until Dr. Connors and Dr. Octavius ??left, and finally couldn''t help looking at Locke and said, "What did you just do to Dr. Octavius?" Locke blinked: "Well, I just looked at the soul of Dr. Octavius." Gwen was slightly taken aback: "Can you still see the soul?" Locke sneered: "What''s new, I''m..." Gwen directly interrupted Locke''s singing: "Dear, you have to know that Texas will not be your shield forever. Frankly speaking, I have plans to set this graduation trip in Texas, and I really want to go to you. Look at your hometown, in the end, is your hometown as magical as you say." Locke shrugged: "Trust me, the mysteries of Texas, but a graduation trip can''t fully understand it." Gwen rolled his eyes directly. However, after being interrupted by Locke like this, Gwen didn''t bother to ask Locke any further. Of course. Part of the reason why Gwen stopped asking questions was because the protagonist had appeared. Norman Osborn came out. Although his mental state looks weak to the naked eye, he walked out on his own, not in a wheelchair. But, it''s coming soon. Therefore, it may be because I don''t want to be tough all my life. When I get old, I need to appear in front of everyone in a wheelchair. In addition, although Harry Osborn''s temperament seems to be unable to hold back the hero who started with him, but at present So far, it''s okay, so Norman Osborn intends to give himself a decent retirement ceremony before he is in a wheelchair. "what." Kahn walked to Locke''s side and looked at Gwen, who was accompanying Mary: "Didn''t you go and accompany Harry?" Locke took his eyes away from Dr. Octavius, looked at Kahn who was next to him, smiled and said, "Harry is already a man, and I''m not a shareholder of Osborn." Gwen is because Mary is her good friend, and besides, Gwen is also Osborn''s shareholder, so she will accompany Mary, which can be regarded as helping Mary stabilize her identity. In a word. Among Osborne''s shareholders, I support Mary as Mrs. Osborne. As for Locke? Not far away, Locke was more interested in Dr. Octavius, who was chatting and laughing with Dr. Connors and several capital scientists. Soul is an eternal topic. For ordinary people, it is mysterious. Similarly, for today''s Locke, the soul is still mysterious. At least. When Locke had no way to create the soul out of nothing, the secret of the soul was not open to him at all. Hannah''s soul was also re-forged by Locke after using the existing soul fragments to polish it. so¡­¡­ The current state is amazing. After Otto''s soul was integrated into the body of Dr. Octavius, from Locke''s intuition, he did not guess wrong. This Dr. Octavius ??was Otto who made him lose 480,000 points. . but¡­¡­ Otto is the Doctor Octavius ??in front of him. And Dr. Octavius ??is not Otto, at least, not now. In Locke''s sight, Otto''s broken soul entered the soul of Dr. Octavius, and it did not merge directly as expected. Rather, it looks very distinct. even¡­¡­ The original soul of Dr. Octavius ??did not seem to refuse the entry of these broken souls, but, very repelled, these broken souls merged with him. Then, this made Locke a little confused. without him. Locke glanced at Kahn next to him and said, "Kahn, ask you a more philosophical question." Kahn looked at Locke: "When you exchanged in New Haven, did you become interested in philosophy?" Locke shrugged. "A person is a bad person, and then he hangs up. After that, he becomes another person, but the soul of that person is specious. On the surface, he is a completely different person, and he is even respected. However, although his soul is specious, it is still the soul of the heinous person, in this case, is he a good person or a bad person?" "..." Locke kills nothing, but, Locke can say, he never kills innocent people. If Otto''s soul, with a bang, perfectly merged with the soul of Dr. Octavius, then there would be absolutely no pressure on Locke''s hand to pick up the knife and fall. Right now, it seems that the soul of Dr. Octavius ??is rejecting Otto''s soul. This puts Locke in this philosophical dilemma. chopped? Dr. Octavius ??is not Otto, and he is not guilty. If he chops it directly, it will destroy his bottom line. But not chop? Locke''s thoughts are incomprehensible, after all, Dr. Octavius, or Otto. However, compared to Locke, who was caught in a philosophical dilemma, Kahn seemed to say without thinking at all: "What is there to think about? Isn''t this a question to send points?" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Kahn. Kahn shrugged: "Do you want to kill or don''t want to kill?" Locke raised his eyebrows: "Think!" Without killing, Locke''s thoughts cannot be reached. Kahn smiled and said: "Then let''s see, when he becomes a heinous person, kill him, time will prove everything." Locke''s eyebrows jumped, and he looked at Kahn, as if he knew Kahn for the first time. Kahn met Locke''s eyes and was stunned: "What''s wrong?" Locke shook his head: "I always feel that this is not what you said." Kahn smiled and said: "Don''t forget, I am now a mage apprentice. In our Kama Taj, there is a saying that time is the least deceitful person. If his soul is still the heinous one. If it is a soul, then, under the witness of time, he will still reveal his true nature." Locke understands. This is being fooled and lame by Kama Taj. Time will not deceive people, but the Supreme Mage has turned time into a hot weapon. but¡­¡­ Locke looked back at Dr. Octavius ??over there, and he had already made up his mind. do not kill! Don''t kill now. Wait first. Locke felt the aggressive broken soul of Otto deep in the soul of Dr. Octavius, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The current Dr. Octavius ??is just Dr. Octavius, so Locke doesn''t plan to do it. When will Dr. Octavius ??become Otto, that''s when he will do it. Dr. Octavius ??is not guilty. But Otto was guilty, and he was the unpardonable kind. The most important thing. Only Otto himself knew the whereabouts of the authority of light on the first day, so if he chopped it off now, it would be equivalent to giving up the authority of light. Locke weighed the pros and cons, and finally put away the killing intent! at this time. "Good evening, Locke." "...Ms Hill." Locke turned his head and looked at Maria Hill who appeared on this occasion. He seemed to think of something, and said with a smile, "Why, is Ms. Hill specially here to monitor me?" Frankly speaking, it''s not that Locke didn''t think about giving Locke a title. Such as the unparalleled assassin''s unparalleled. Such as the ancestor of the blood family Cain. For example, the ruler of the Kingdom of Light of Siro. but¡­¡­ In Locke''s selection of titles about himself, "Attractor of Disaster", "Walking Disaster Generator" and the so-called "Lucky One whose Disaster Always Slows Me", these three titles are not what Locke wants. Tell the truth. The reason why Locke didn''t chop Hill with a knife was entirely because he didn''t want these three titles to be taken seriously, and from a certain point of view, SHIELD was also out in terms of arresting those evil spirits and demons who escaped. vigorous. "of course not." Hill playfully danced on the edge of life and death, and then said with a smile: "The federal agency has signed a purchase agreement with Osborn Industries on human rehabilitation medicines, and as a major client, I was specially invited here. " In terms of human rehabilitation medicine, the military is the real big customer. But in secret, S.H.I.E.L.D. has a huge demand gap for human rehabilitation medicines. After all, S.H.I.E.L.D. is also a global law enforcement agency. For front-line agents, with the guarantee of human rehabilitation medicine, as long as they guarantee that they will not die, lack of arms and legs, it is no longer a big deal. things are up. Of course Whether the human rehabilitation medicine can act on the missing brain is still under study. Dr. Connors is mainly responsible, but because of the brain involved, most of the experimental bases are set up in Iraq and third world countries. In a word. If something happens in this way, the Federation can also directly throw the blame, and ask three questions. This is also tradition. ... https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 646： I am my father? After seeing Ms. Hill coming, Kahn said a word to Locke and went back to find Cindy. After seeing Kahn walking away, Ms. Hill looked at Locke with a smile and said, "I heard that Locke has found his sister." Locke smiled: "I heard?" Ms. Hill shrugged and said: "Because of the unparalleled assassin, I learned something from Mr. Anonymous. In other words, this time the unparalleled assassin was invited to come out. Could it be your sister? By the way, what''s her name? " "Hannah." "Yes, Hannah." Ms. Hill looked around: "Why didn''t I see anyone." Locke shrugged: "It''s resting." Miss Hill snorted. Seeing this, Locke smiled and said, "Why, Ms. Hill suspects that my sister has a connection with the Wushuang Assassin. However, Mr. Anonymous has already checked it, and there is no evidence that my sister has contact with the Broughton Family Foundation." "Trust me, Locke, I never thought of that," Ms Hill said. Locke looked at Ms. Hill''s expression and nodded. never thought so... That''s what I''ve always thought. Locke thought so. Unlike the arrangement of Carrie''s new identity, Hannah''s new identity ran away from home in Chester to find his ex-wife, which made this matter a little trouble. . Simply put. There is no way for Hannah''s new identity to come out of nothing, and whoever is around Locke and how many acres of land at home have been queried. so¡­¡­ Locke simply found a time after returning from Paris, found Mr. Anonymous, and then left the trouble to Anonymous. Anonymous is still very efficient. In less than three days, Hannah''s new identity was properly arranged. I have to say, Mr. Anonymous is a good guy. Locke thought so. at this time. "Ms Hill!" There, Gwen, who seemed to be chatting with Locke, came over with a smile, took Locke''s arm, and said to Ms. Hill, "I was just wondering when you came over." Ms. Hill and Gwen greeted with a smile. Gwen sighed and said, "By the way, Ms. Hill, when will you be able to bring my dad back." Hill laughed: "If I kick George out of this case, I believe that in the future, my people, in New York, may not be able to move an inch." Gwen said speechlessly: "If I had known, I would not have mentioned the Statue of Liberty Act." Hill did not speak. It''s still about George and the Peerless Assassin. The day before yesterday, a large elemental envoy''s crime notice was found at an extermination site in New Jersey. No, George, who temporarily joined the ''FBI'' and became an expert on Peerless Assassins, rushed to New Jersey. , No, so far, I haven''t come back yet. Locke looked at Ms. Hill curiously: "Ms. Hill, how is the investigation of the contents of the Statue of Liberty?" I deliberately left a crime notice, not for you to arrest me. Don''t keep staring at the unparalleled assassin, what''s inside the Statue of Liberty is serious business. Ms. Hill smiled slightly and said to Locke, "Sorry, this is confidential." Locke raised an eyebrow. next second. Locke shrugged and said, "Okay, then I wish you a smooth investigation, and the culprit will be arrested and brought to justice as soon as possible." Although the culprits include accomplices or something, Locke has been executed unilaterally or is on the way to execution, but everyone will say what the scene is. Locke is no exception. Ms. Hill thanked her for this, then looked at someone who was beckoning her over there, apologized, turned around and walked over there. After Ms. Hill left, Gwen shook his head: "I think whether it''s the Peerless Assassin or the Great Elementalist, Dad probably won''t be able to catch it." Locke looked at Gwen. Gwen gestured to Ms. Hill with her eyes and said in a low voice, "I feel that this case will end without a hitch." In a word. Whether it''s what happened inside the Statue of Liberty, or the annihilation case that happened in the past few days, a lot of people know about these cases, but to the public, it doesn''t seem to have existed at all. No reports, no press conferences. Nothing at all. It gives people the feeling that it seems that the authorities are suppressing this case and do not want this case to be made public. and¡­¡­ Gwen said so, and then looked at Locke in a low voice: "I feel that they deliberately let Dad go to New Jersey. After all, we all know that the Great Elementalist is definitely not in place, and, not at all. What useful clues will be left." "How to say?" "You think, if the case doesn''t involve my father, with my father''s character, if she knows that Ms. Hill intends to deal with this case coldly, she will definitely do something." Although Gwen is speculating, his expression is very determined: "So, what is the best way to keep Dad on their side, and let Dad pay attention to this case in a transparent way throughout the whole process, so that no matter what? How is the investigation, things are within their control, what do you think?" Locke opened his mouth: "It doesn''t matter how I feel, but, dear, didn''t you say that you would help George catch this unparalleled assassin?" Gwen shrugged, "Then you know, what else do I believe in?" "what?" "Any case that the federation doesn''t want to make public, then it must be the federation that is at fault, not the suspect." Gwen said so, and then said: "So, not this time, and I''m very busy, I''m on the side of justice, and I won''t help the tyrants." Locke raised his eyebrows. Gwen can think so... Almost, such a state is already the norm in the federation. After all, if you are not at fault, why are you trying to cover up? The Federation itself knows that the people will think in the opposite direction now, but still doing this, that can only explain. As long as the Federation knows that the people will know, and still thinks of a way to cover up a matter, it means that if this matter breaks out, the consequences will be much more serious than the consequences of being covered up. Listening to Gwen''s reverse speculation, Locke couldn''t help but nodded. indeed! If the contents of the "Lighthouse Project" are exposed, then the CIA will probably lead to an unprecedented large-scale audit. And auditing is not the point. It is estimated that once this plan is exposed, I am afraid that the CIA''s reputation has already fallen to the bottom, and I am afraid that it will be completely ruined. etc? Locke suddenly remembered something. He asked Anonymous to help Hannah get a new document. Speaking of... Locke originally thought that Mr. Anonymous would ask, for example, how did Hannah get out of the secret base, where did you find Hannah, and whether you were looking for a connection with Hannah. However, Mr. Anonymous did not ask any of these questions. Yes. Not only did he not ask, on the contrary, after Locke said he would help Hannah get a new document, he seemed to be relieved. Locke thought it was an illusion. at the moment? "hiss!" Locke raised his eyebrows: "That old guy, wouldn''t he have made up something in his brain?" After the meeting was over, Gwen, who had just got in the car, heard Locke muttering to himself and blinked: "What are you talking about, what made up for something?" Locke smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking, there''s something I think it''s necessary to tell you." Gwen blinked! not far away. After seeing the Audi R8 with the LKNB license plate galloping away, Maria Hill also got into the car, took the phone call from the assistant sitting in the co-pilot, and connected. "Good evening, Mr. Anonymous!" "how is he?" Anonymous, who was at Langley headquarters, covered his head and cleaned up this mess, even with a few more strands of white hair. Anonymous put aside a handful of documents in his hand: "Do you think he knows about the ''Lighthouse Project''? ?" Maria Hill shrugged: "I thought, you said, that Hannah knew." Anonymous sighed: "Damn Marisa, **** Walter, they died, and as a result, everything, I will come to wipe their butts." Hill smiled and said, "You can choose not to accept it, and someone else will wipe your ass." Anonymous smiled: "But, I was named, and if another person took over, I guess it wouldn''t be like this." He knew the other colleagues in the bureau too well. "and¡­¡­" Anonymous took a deep breath: "I recruited Locke, or Lorraine''s son. I don''t worry about letting others come." "So, you didn''t ask anything?" "did not ask." Mr. Anonymous shook his head: "Since the unparalleled assassin left a note there, but did not tell the public, then this shows that he is giving us a chance to make amends." "for example?" "Lorraine told me at the time that she hopes her son can be an ordinary person." "Then you took him into Langley?" "So, I regret it. I didn''t understand what Lorraine meant at the time. If I knew what the lighthouse plan was, I would never have done it." "All right." Hill nodded: "So you didn''t ask anything, and even gave Hannah a legal identity here. The purpose is to let Hannah and Locke completely get rid of this issue. Take it out of the matter?" Anonymous nodded: "Yes." Hill pursed his lips: "The Peerless Assassin and Locke, the Peerless Assassin and Hannah, I have a question, Mr. Anonymous?" "what?" Hill frowned and said, "We always thought that the unparalleled assassin was actually Lorraine, but is there a possibility that the unparalleled assassin is actually Locke''s biological father?" anonymous:"¡­¡­" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 647： What are you thinking about? In fact, the reason why Anonymous helped Hannah get a new ID card without asking any questions was because of the Peerless Assassin. In a word. The Lighthouse Project is under no circumstances to be exposed. This is what was said above, and this task, when thinking about it, seems to be only suitable for Mr. Anonymous, so how to cover up this matter is left to Mr. Anonymous. so¡­¡­ When the unparalleled assassins found the secret base of the Lighthouse Project, and then began to silence, at this time, Locke suddenly told Anonymous that he needed to help his sister get a legal ID. Put it this way. This gave Mr. Anonymous an illusion. . How did Hannah get here? Undoubtedly, Anonymous was certain that when he arrived at the Samoa base, Hannah was no longer there. The only possible thing was that Hannah had already left with the Peerless Assassin. And suddenly, Locke made this call, which only means that this call was not made by Locke, but from the Peerless Assassin who asked Locke to call, so the call came. As for applying for a new identity document, in Anonymous''s opinion, this is no less than the peerless assassin negotiating terms with Langley. Kill someone, get an ID card, whatever you want to cover up, you can do whatever you want. This speculation is not groundless. after all¡­¡­ The funds for inviting the Peerless Assassin to come out came from the Broughton family fund, and almost after placing the order at Broughton, the Peerless Assassin immediately accepted the order. In other words. Hill suddenly speculated that the Peerless Assassin was actually Locke''s father, and for these reasons. First of all, the address where the Peerless Assassin first appeared was in Texas. And Locke is in Texas. After that, Locke came to New York, and the scope of activities of the Peerless Assassins also came to New York. Although it has been proved that Locke and the Wushuang Assassin are two people, the relationship between the Wushuang assassin and Locke is, frankly, a mystery. If it is a riddle, then there are various conjectures. The most important thing. Hill said to Mr. Anonymous on the other end of the phone, "By the way, you have been looking for so many years, haven''t you found who Locke''s father is?" Anonymous opened his mouth: "I never interfere in the private life of my team members, which is what a good leader should do." Hill nodded: "Yes, very good, but now you are as confused as I am, and, since Lorraine Broughton is not dead, why not contact you, even, not Contact Locke, I mean, after all, Locke is her son." Anonymous shrugged: "Let me guess, I have an answer." "Oh, what is that?" "I took good care of Locke." "..." Hill opened his mouth slightly, then he couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said: "Goodbye, Mr. Anonymous, I hope you are right, after we gave Hannah a new ID, this matter will not be turbulent again. already." Done. Hill hung up the phone directly. Compared with the CIA, which does not want the lighthouse project to be exposed, frankly speaking, the SHIELD does not want this matter to be exposed. As early as a few years ago, the CIA began to tinker with cloning, and even tinkered with the immortality project, my dear, if this was exposed, the scene would be unimaginable for S.H.I.E.L.D. Therefore, this time, the demands of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the CIA are in the same trench, and this matter, in any case, cannot be known to the public. Therefore, when Hill received the call from Anonymous, he immediately agreed and would arrange for a brand new and untraceable document. What Locke asked for was a brand new, innocent certificate for Hannah. Mr. Anonymous can also tinker with it, but, although the documents tinkered with by Anonymous are true, they will always be recorded by the CIA. so¡­¡­ Anonymous thought of Hill. Only the S.H.I.E.L.D. can operate a brand-new certificate that cannot be traced or even recorded. After hanging up the phone, Hill shook his head and said to the driver, "Go back to the operations center." The driver nodded, turned around in place, and drove in the direction of the Aegis Operations Center. "Unparalleled Assassin?" "Locke?" After Hill handed the phone to the assistant, he nodded his chin, and his eyes flickered slightly: "Father and son, is this possible?" "Ah!" In the Xingchen Building, he didn''t know that at this moment, he had become his father''s Locke, pinched his nose, and took a sip of Bourbon: "Someone is talking about me behind my back." Sitting on the high stool opposite, Gwen, who didn''t even have time to change his evening dress, patted Locke on the shoulder and rolled his eyes: "Don''t get off the topic, what sister, why, I never heard you mention it. Woolen cloth." Locke opened his mouth, ready to tell Hannah''s story. after all¡­¡­ Chester left the stall and ran away. Damn Chester. no. Must be blocked for two years, plus one year. Locke thought so in his heart, looked at Gwen, whose eyes flashed suddenly, and opened his mouth: "Hannah is..." The words did not fall. "Jingle Bell!" "Hold on." Locke looked at the phone ringing next to him, raised his eyebrows, grabbed the phone, and walked towards the balcony: "Anonymous''s call, I''ll answer it." on the balcony. Locke lay on the reclining chair, looked at the starry sky above his head, and answered the phone: "Good evening, Mr. Anonymous, it''s so late, are you still awake, or are you up early to hunt?" "Can I sleep?" Gu Xuan "Oh?" "When Marissa and Walter died, what the hell, I haven''t wiped my **** clean yet." "Ha ha." Locke smiled: "It''s hard work for those who are capable, come on, I''m optimistic about you, Mr. Anonymous." Anonymous shook his head over there: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, I have already prepared the documents you want, and in a few days, they should be in your hands." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Thank you." Done. Locke didn''t speak anymore. Without him, he didn''t believe it. Anonymous called just to say that the documents were ready. This sentence can be said to him when the documents come together. really. Wuming rubbed his face: "Do you still have contact with the unparalleled assassin?" Locke was moved and said thoughtfully, "I''m here as a customer." He knew that Mr. Anonymous must have made up something in his brain. but¡­¡­ Anonymous is also not in front of him. Locke is not strong enough. With the help of the phone, he can know what Anonymous has made up his mind. However, listening to Anonymous''s words, he has indeed made up something in his brain. "Unparalleled Assassin, you came to Langley last time and killed Walter Burke, you know?" "I''m there, Mr. Anonymous." "No, you''re not here." "Um?" Anonymous shook his head and said: "At that time, the unparalleled assassin sent a phone in first and told the mascot director that if he was willing to hand over Walter Burke, then he would tell us that there is a Russian lurking within us. spy." Didn''t I solve it for you? When Locke heard Wuming''s words, he was slightly taken aback. Wasn''t the spy he was talking about Walter Burke? Again. Locke has someone on the KGB side, and his position is still high, and it is his first embrace. Didn''t I say that last time? Locke blinked. Oh yes. Halfway through the last talk, he had already caught out that Walter Burke, so he didn''t continue talking. After that, Locke went to Paris, and he didn''t have time to talk. but¡­¡­ The CIA''s KGB spies, any more? This is a good question. Locke raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Anonymous, you must know that the unparalleled assassin is in business." Anonymous smiled: "How much?" Locke laughed and said: "Mr. Anonymous, you are asking the wrong person. All I know is that the Wushuang Assassin opened the door to do business, but I don''t know how much this business costs." Anonymous nodded: "Okay, then if you see the unparalleled assassin, ask for me, Langley, I am willing to spend money to buy the information in his hands." Locke pursed his lips: "Next time?" Anonymous said: "Why, your sister, isn''t he going to send it to you?" Locke raised an eyebrow. moment. Mr. Anonymous, what did he make up for? One after another thought flashed through Locke''s mind, and then he was directly captured by Locke. I see. Mr. Anonymous was thinking about the spies in the bureau, so he directly helped Hannah figure out her identity without asking. but¡­¡­ One yard owned by a yard. Hannah''s identity is a price. Being a spy is another price. Frankly speaking, if Locke is not afraid of trouble and goes to the black market to fiddle with it, he will come with a genuine ID card, which will be a million dollars at most. And a spy''s offer, no matter what, should remove the appearance of five million dollars. Locke came back to his senses, hehe smiled: "Well, if I can see him, maybe, Mr. Anonymous, you can send a message on the black market to ask him." This business doesn''t have to be done, at least, it can''t be done by yourself. Locke thought so. "I will." Mr. Anonymous said a word, and then said: "By the way, Ms. Maria Hill will give you Hannah''s certificate." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Wait, the certificate, why is it done by S.H.I.E.L.D.?" good guy. S.H.I.E.L.D. knows that too? Anonymous said: "The documents he asked for are all real and untraceable. We did so. Hopefully, he can also keep his word." Locke blinked: "Wait Mr. Anonymous, why can''t I understand what you said?" Mr. Anonymous laughed and said: "In Ms. Hill''s words, if you tell the unparalleled assassin about this, maybe, your father will understand." Done. Anonymous hung up the phone. Locke... Spartan! ... https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 648： too scary paradox wtf? Peerless Assassin... my dad? How come I don''t know it myself? I''m my... own dad? Locke blinked his eyes, his thoughts twirled in his mind, and then, there was only one thought left, he ran to Anonymous, directly opened Anonymous''s brain, took an iron rod, stirred it vigorously, and looked at it. , In Anonymous''s brain, is it all liquid? wrong. This doesn''t seem to be what Anonymous said. Maria Hill? Locke frowned when he thought of the personal name and the mocking tone Anonymous used to say this just now. next second. Locke couldn''t help but smile. In a word. He still wanted to appear in front of Anonymous, and use an iron rod to stir it viciously to see if Anonymous'' brains were all watery. obviously. Rather than saying this sentence, Anonymous is joking, it is better to say that Anonymous is an excuse to test. obviously. Although Anonymous felt that Maria Hill''s speculation had no basis in fact, it was Maria Hill''s speculation anyway. Even if it wasn''t, it had nothing to do with him. If it was, then he could still be the first time to know. Gee. . Ginger is still old and spicy. This way... Layer after layer. only¡­¡­ "I''m not my father." "What did you say?" Locke turned around, looked at Gwen who was standing over the living room and opened the balcony, and smiled: "Eavesdropping on the phone is a violation of my privacy." "Have you violated my privacy less often? I remember that I slept well at night." "..." Gwen has also learned the words of tigers and wolves, and directly countered Locke, then walked to the balcony with big eyes: "I''m not my father, what do you mean, is this some kind of time paradox?" talking. Gwen shrugged: "In theory, you can be your own father, but, in that case, you have to solve the most basic problem first, that is, how do you travel through time?" Locke was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Gwen. Gwen knowledge highlights look at Locke. Locke opened his mouth, then shook his head suddenly. The picture is too hot for the eyes. and¡­¡­ Outrageous! can not imagine. This kind of thing is definitely impossible. Locke quickly closed his mind, coughed, passed Gwen directly, re-entered the room, then went to the bar, poured himself a full glass of bourbon, and then drank it directly . no way. Gwen''s words are a little too scary, although Locke can guarantee that this kind of thing will never happen, but just thinking about it is creepy enough. Gwen closed the floor-to-ceiling windows of the balcony, walked in, looked at Locke, who was extremely surprised, and blinked: "Did I say something wrong?" The difficulty of the time paradox is that, first of all, do you need to know how to travel through time? If you can''t even travel through time, and you still want to have a time paradox, you''re just thinking about shit. but¡­¡­ Gwen blinked, his thoughts turned sharply, and then, the small mouth gradually turned into an O-shaped state. next second. Locke looked at Gwen''s expression, raised his eyebrows, and quickly stopped the topic: "Hannah, it''s my sister!" There''s no way this topic can go on. If you go in like this, it will be too scary. Having said that, frankly speaking, Locke now suddenly finds that sometimes, not knowing who his father is, in fact, it is not necessarily a good thing. Especially for a male **** like him who knows how to travel through time and has the ability to travel through time. This is so fatal. wrong. Locke thought of one thing. It seems that there is a list of suspected fathers on Chester''s side. Last time, Locke didn''t care about who his father was at all, so he didn''t ask for it. at the moment? Locke felt that at that time, it was a bit hasty. "Gah!" Gwen''s words that she wanted to speak came to an abrupt end, and when she heard this, she approached, sat on the high stool, tilted her head, and looked at Locke: "Sister, is it your own?" Locke breathed a sigh of relief. He would rather talk to Gwen about this, but he was unwilling to talk about the creepy, terrifying and rebellious topic just now, and nodded: "It''s my own. , or not.¡± Gwen blinked. Gu Fang Locke opened his mouth, and then, in his mind, just remembered the words of Anonymous, blinked, and then, a reason that was not correct, but did not reveal his own reason. "What is it, it is biological, is it biological?" Gwen asked with some confusion, and then looked around the room: "And... Hannah, where is your sister?" Locke shook his head and said, "Not yet." Gwen looked at Locke helplessly and spread out his hands: "Dear, you have lost me." She knows how to solve problems. Moreover, Gwen is also very good at solving problems, but if a problem is not completely put out, let alone Gwen is the **** of learning, even the **** of knowledge, I am afraid it is powerless. Locke looked at Gwen and smiled: "Honey, if you''re not in a hurry, trust me, I''ll say it." Gwen leaned against the bar with his arms crossed, staring at Locke: "I''m ready, you can speak." Locke looked at Rao is Gwen, his eyes were full of gossip, he shook his head speechlessly, took a sip of bourbon, put the wine glass aside, organized the language and said: "You know , I will accept Langley''s task this time." Gwen nodded. In this matter, Locke talked to him, and Gwen was very happy about it. At least, it proved this. Except for the little secret that the two of them were very tacit with each other, there were no secrets between her and Locke. Be honest with each other and trust each other! Mom said that trust is the most important cornerstone for two people to get along for a long time. Gwen is very happy, because Locke has given her this. and¡­¡­ The finances of the family are also in her hands. Locke sipped Bourbon, then looked at Gwen and said, "What if I told you that the mission Langley gave me this time was for me to kill my father and sister?" Gwen''s eyes narrowed: "Wait, what do you call your father, and your sister?" Locke looked at Gwen who was a little excited and waved his hand: "Of course, that person is not my father." "But sister is sister?" "Forget it, after we passed, we didn''t find that person, but found Hannah." "Your sister?" "Um." Locke nodded and said, "After returning to the base, after I discovered the truth of this mission, the base supervisor at the time imprisoned me." "what?" Gwen covered his mouth in surprise: "Oneshot, why didn''t you tell me?" Locke shrugged and said, "But it didn''t last long, because the unparalleled assassin is here." Gwen blinked, as if thinking of something, looked at Locke and said, "Samoa?" Locke hummed: "Yes." Gwen nodded thoughtfully, and then suddenly asked a little puzzled: "How did the Peerless Assassin appear where?" Locke shrugged and said, "Later, when Anonymous came here and told me that when I was imprisoned, my family fund issued a reward order on the black market, and the unparalleled assassin took the order." Gwen blinked: "Your family fund, you..." Locke shook his head and said: "I am the beneficiary, and I am not yet twenty-one years old, I can only enjoy the benefits, and there is no way to control the family fund. However, when the unparalleled assassin was on the mission, he told me about the Hannah thing." "whats the matter?" "Hannah''s birth has something to do with the Lighthouse Project." "The Lighthouse Project?" Locke looked at Gwen with a blank face, and reminded: "Unparalleled Assassin, where will it be next time?" "The free girl..." Gwen''s eyes lit up, and when he said this, he paused: "The Statue of Liberty...the torch...the lighthouse...the lighthouse plan?" Locke nodded. Gwen then shook his head again: "I still don''t quite understand." "clone!" "Um?" Locke looked at Gwen and said, "The blood in Hannah and my body comes from my mother, Lorraine Broughton, but I let it go, and Hannah didn''t live in Lorraine. Broughton was in the stomach." Although, Locke is not too keen to admit that Lorraine Broughton is his mother. but¡­¡­ Judging from the horrific and rebellious thing that he thought of just now, Locke felt that he still had to put Lorraine Broughton in his mother''s place, so that in case of future... What''s so special, the more Locke thought about it, the more he felt that he still had to find out who his father was. Otherwise, Locke has a feeling of sleeplessness. clone? Listening to Locke''s remarks, Gwen couldn''t help but opened his mouth wide. next second. Gwen came back to his senses, with an inexplicable look, lowered his head, and nodded thoughtfully: "No wonder, this makes sense, why did Ms. Hill deliberately let my dad participate This case, at the same time, also deliberately suppressed the unparalleled assassin''s incident this time." If cloning is involved, and baby cloning in particular, that''s totally understandable. In a word. The Federation signed the Anti-Cloning Agreement Act expressing its 100% opposition to the experiment of human cloning. If this matter is exposed, the CIA will not be infamous for thousands of years, and even the CIA Disbanding directly on the spot is easy. All of a sudden, it makes sense. Why is the Statue of Liberty on fire, the entire media has lost its voice, except for a casual mention, there is nothing else. good guy! Locke''s sister, a clone? ... https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 649： I will pretend to be careful "A super player of a certain American comic (! This answer... Gwen opened his mouth, these words echoed in his mind, looked up and sat opposite Locke, who couldn''t see any strange expression, and blinked. quite a while. Gwen came back to his senses, shook his head, and his tone was inexplicable: "Wow, this answer is something I didn''t expect, are you okay?" Locke looked at Gwen curiously. Gwen looked at Locke with some concern: "How are you feeling now?" Locke raised his eyebrows: "I feel okay, and this feeling has nothing to do with me. The Lighthouse Project uses Lorraine''s DNA, not mine." Gwen shook his head. "No, I mean, if you¡­" Locke understood what Gwen wanted to say, and smiled: "You don''t think I''m a clone too." He is not. 100 percent. His soul could testify against him, and, frankly, if he really was a clone, then there would be no cheating. In a word. System, will it find a clone to be its master? Again. Although Locke didn''t wake up when he was born, there are still so many pictures about birth. At least¡­ In Locke''s palace-style memory, there are so many pictures, still a woman, sweating profusely, hugging herself in her arms, although weak, but looking at her expression is happy and happy. From these few memory pictures, basically, one thing is certain. Locke, 100 percent. wrong! God is now. Locke raised his eyebrows: "In short, after that, the unparalleled assassin suddenly contacted me and said, Hannah, give it to me, so I found Mr. Anonymous and asked him to help Hannah get a brand new ID card. " Gwen nodded: "I know, I heard a little bit of your conversation with Anonymous just now." Locke hummed. Gwen said, and then, thinking of something, leaned over, leaned in front of Locke, blinked, and whispered: "So, the unparalleled assassin, it is very likely your father?" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen. Gwen sat down again and nodded his chin: "If you say that, it seems to explain a lot of things." Locke tilted his head to look at Gwen, but did not speak. Gwen snapped his fingers: "In the case of the textile factory, the unparalleled assassin kidnapped you, but you''re fine, and, that time, you were slandered by that homeland security bureau, and the unparalleled assassin came forward for you, after that , and the MI6 matter, after you issued a bounty, the unparalleled assassin came over to take the order right away." Count the past carefully. Gwen looked at the fingers that had all come down, blinked, and looked up at Locke: "Am I correct in my analysis?" "wrong." "what?" Locke shook his head and said, "I''m pretty sure that the Peerless Assassin is not my father, but, like you, it seems that Anonymous also thinks so." Gwen raised an eyebrow. Locke looked at Gwen and said, "I remember, you psychologically analyzed the Peerless Assassin, didn''t you?" Gwen hummed, "It was a long time ago." That was when the Peerless Assassin was still active in New York. At that time, she was worried that Locke had some psychological problems because of the kidnapping case, so she taught herself a bit. Locke shrugged and said, "In your analysis, the Wushuang Assassin is different from the analysis by other psychoanalysts. You think that the Wushuang Assassin is a young man between twenty and thirty years old, isn''t it?" Gwen nodded: "That''s how I analyzed it. After all, for such a very heroic thing, he issued a sin notice, indicating that he also needs social approval in his heart, so his age will not exceed thirty-five years old. ." Locke spread his hands and said: "So, even if the unparalleled assassin is thirty-five years old, how old am I now, does it mean that the unparalleled assassin gave birth to me when I was fifteen years old?" Gwen was slightly taken aback: "That''s right." Locke smiled: "So, the Peerless Assassin can''t be my father at all, but if you think your reasoning is wrong, then..." Gwen said directly: "No, I believe my reasoning!" Locke shrugged. next second. Gwen''s eyes lit up: "I see." Locke sipped his glass of wine and looked at Gwen: "What?" Gwen said: "The unparalleled assassin, the suitor of Lorraine Broughton..." "puff!" "...cough cough cough!" Locke quickly took the tissue handed over by Gwen, wiped his mouth, and wiped off the bourbon sprayed on the bar. He coughed a few times and looked at Gwen: "You..." You might as well simply say that the Peerless Assassin is my father. wrong! etc. what the hell? No, the Peerless Assassin is me, only me. In Locke''s brainstorm, his thoughts turned sharply, and he was already thinking about one thing. Compared to the matter of finding out who his father is, it seems that the most urgent thing at present is to deal with the unparalleled assassin quickly. Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, and he began to think about how to give the unparalleled assassin a gorgeous curtain call. At the time of the curtain call, I thoroughly clarified myself. Otherwise... The Peerless Assassin is Locke''s father. What''s so special, isn''t he his own father from a certain point of view? If the identity of the Peerless Assassin is exposed in the future. Ha ha. Locke twitched the corners of his mouth and pulled "The Curtain Call of the Unparalleled Assassin" in front of "Who is my father". The curtain call of the Peerless Assassin is something that needs to be done as soon as possible. the next day. Locke looked at Gwen who woke up early in the morning, and asked curiously, "Didn''t you still have it yesterday morning, do you want to sleep more this weekend?" Gwen shook his head. "No, I''ll go pick up Hannah with you." Locke raised an eyebrow. Gwen, who was wearing pajamas, walked to the cloakroom, took out Locke''s clothes, and threw them in front of Locke. Then, he tore off his long hair and walked towards the bathroom: "Wait for a while." Locke frowned and said, "It''s not necessary." Gwen stuck his head out of the bathroom: "Didn''t you say that the Wushuang Assassin made an appointment to send Hannah over today? I want to see the Wushuang Assassin with my own eyes, so that I can make a better judgment. ." Paused. Gwen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I promise, I will never tell my father about this, and at this time, my father is still in New Jersey and hasn''t come back." Locke said speechlessly: "I''m not talking about this, I''m saying that the unparalleled assassin only asked me to go alone. If you follow, what if he doesn''t show up?" The reason why he and Gwen said Hannah was just to give Hannah a reasonable reason for appearing, not to shoot themselves in the foot as they are now. Gwen blinked: "Don''t worry, I won''t be discovered by him." Locke''s mouth twitched. You have now been discovered by the unparalleled assassin. but¡­ Again. Locke likes to do things in an orderly and orderly manner. Although the addition of Gwen will bring a few variables, it is still within the controllable range, so this does not affect Locke''s arrangement today. If you miss this week, next week, Locke''s main focus will be on the last quiz to earn points during his college days. At the same time, he needs to successfully complete the handover ceremony with the next student council president. after an hour. Manhattan Harbor. Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, sat up straight, looked at the empty port warehouse area, and looked at Locke: "Is the appointment here?" Locke pointed to an abandoned warehouse in every port: "There, half past nine." Gwen looked at the time on the watch. It''s eight forty-five. next second. Gwen''s figure changed, Gwen the White Spider went online, and then, Gwen, who put on the uniform of the White Spider, kissed Locke, and pushed open the door: "Don''t worry, dear, I think, as long as I''m careful, The unparalleled assassins won''t find me, I''ll go first." talking. Gwen slammed, and at the moment when the door was opened, the spider silk shot out, and then disappeared directly from Locke''s line of sight like a swing. Locke opened his mouth. Gwen could use the ability of the White Spider in this place, which he never imagined. after awhile. Locke walked into the abandoned warehouse, and then, listening to the sound of a secret signal coming from somewhere in the darkness on the beam, he looked up. Gwen, who was wearing a black and white uniform, seemed to blend into the darkness perfectly, and seemed to hear footsteps. The moment Locke raised his head, he gave Locke a booing gesture. Locke''s eyelids jumped inadvertently. at this time. The sound of footsteps outside gradually became clearer. Then¡­ Dressed in a black suit, tie, and sunglasses, the unparalleled assassin with short blond hair walked in from outside. The unparalleled assassin looked at the time on the watch and looked at Locke: "The time is on time." Locke spread his hands and did not speak. Wushuang Assassin finished speaking, and then the conversation changed: "However, the time point of view is very punctual, but the memory is not very good." Locke glanced at the peerless assassin delivering the inquiry. The unparalleled assassin looked up. Swish. The eyes of the unparalleled assassin hidden under the sunglasses, like lightning, seemed to instantly notice Gwen hidden in the darkness, smiled, looked at Locke, and said, "Did you bring her here?" Locke sighed and shrugged: "People outside suspect that you are my father, so, she thought, come over and judge for herself." The unparalleled assassin shook his head: "I''m not your father." Locke said, "I know." The Peerless Assassin nodded slightly, UU reading looked up and thought that he was pretending to be perfect, but he did not know that he exposed his Gwen at the beginning, and smiled: "Are you coming down by yourself, or I ask you to come down? Woolen cloth?" Gwen blinked. quite a while. When Gwen came down, he quit the state of the white spider, stood beside Locke, and looked at the unparalleled assassin: "If you are not Locke''s father, then why do you pay so much attention to Locke?" Peerless Assassin: "..." Locke: "¡­" The latest chapter address of the super player of a certain American comic: https:// The full text reading address of a super player of a certain American comic: https:// The super player txt download address of a certain American comic: https:// A super player mobile phone reading of a certain American comic: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (I will be very careful in disguising Chapter 650 (Second Update!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Super Player of a certain American Manga", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 650： Hannah Broughton "A super player of a certain American comic (! If, before I heard Locke speak yesterday, let Gwen meet the unparalleled assassin. Gwen is definitely not like that. But after hearing what Locke said yesterday, no matter what the relationship between the unparalleled assassin and Locke is, one thing is certain, there must be a relationship between the unparalleled assassin and Locke. Moreover, it is still the kind of positive, similar to the protection relationship. Besides... The Peerless Assassin, although he is a killer, has basically proved it with his actions. He will not kill innocent people. If the unparalleled assassin was just a pure killer, then, at that time, when facing his father George, he could have sent his father to **** with a single bullet. so¡­¡­ Gwen looked directly at the unparalleled assassin in front of him and asked directly, "Everyone outside said that you are Locke''s father." The unparalleled assassin, whose eyes were hidden under the sunglasses, looked at Gwen, chuckled, and his tone sounded unrecognizable: "Do you think I am his father?" Gwen shook his head, "No." The Peerless Assassin did not speak. Gwen watched the Wushuang Assassin carefully, and looked at the Wushuang Assassin''s face that hid his eyes: "Your age, it seems, is no more than twenty-seven or eight." The Peerless Assassin smiled and seemed to agree with Gwen''s answer. Seeing this, Gwen raised her eyebrows: "That brings up the most important question, why?" The Peerless Assassin chuckled: "I''m not here to answer your question, but since you asked, I can answer this question for free once." Gwen''s eyes lit up. The unparalleled assassin looked at Locke: "I have nothing to do with Locke, if you want to ask this question." Gwen frowned, "That''s with Lorraine Broughton...&" The unparalleled assassin directly interrupted: "The free questions have been answered. If you still want to ask questions, half a million dollars, I will answer you a question." Gwen opened his mouth: "So expensive?" The Peerless Assassin laughed. Locke was beside him, and he pulled the topic away, looked at the unparalleled assassin, and said, "Where''s Hannah?" It proves that the Peerless Assassin has nothing to do with him by half a dime. The rest. Locke was worried, saying more and more wrong. After all, Gwen is not a fool. The Peerless Assassin opened his right hand. next second. A ray of light appeared beside the unparalleled assassin. After a while, a large bed was spit out by the light. On that big bed, Hannah, who was as quiet as a Sleeping Beauty, was still asleep. Locke and Gwen stared. "Hannah she..." Gwen turned his head and faced the Wushuang Assassin. When he was about to ask a question, he looked at the empty position where the Wushuang Assassin was standing, and blinked: "Where''s the person?" talking. Gwen quickly ran to the warehouse door and looked around. into the eye. It was quiet. After all, this is the warehouse area, and there is nothing particularly important. Most of the staff will come here to work at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. Gwen turned around and walked in again, with a thick unscientific expression on his face. after all¡­¡­ It is impossible for a person to disappear without a reason, and it is also unlikely that Gwen will disappear directly out of thin air without Gwen noticing it at all. As for why the Peerless Assassin didn''t fluff up? It''s very simple. Gwen had already decided that the Peerless Assassin was not an enemy, at least not the enemy of the two of them, so it was understandable that the fluff didn''t stand up at the moment when the Peerless Assassin appeared. but¡­¡­ Disappear without any notice? Gwen blinked, considering that the unparalleled assassin once said that he had a good relationship with the witch and now there is a partner of a great elementalist, it seems that there may be a supernatural element in it, and walked to Locke''s side. , looking at Hannah, who was sleeping soundly on the big bed, but her brows were furrowed: "Is she Hannah?" Locke stared at Hannah who was sleeping and nodded: "Well, Hannah." After this week, the brand-new soul has been perfectly matched with Hannah. Even any gods can''t see that Hannah''s soul is different. even¡­¡­ During the time when the soul and Hannah were perfectly fused, Locke also did a little preparation work. For example, replace Hannah''s memory. no way. If you don''t do this, it''s still the same Hannah from before. After waking up, I''m afraid the first thing to do is to add to Locke''s fists and feet. no way. Hannah was sent to Yangye by that Eric Heller. After all, Eric Heller completely raised Hannah as a killer, and even as a person who was specially designed to help Lorraine. ¡¤ Broughton''s one-time killer for revenge. To be blunt. Dead man! Eric Heller kept Hannah in that small room and ran away by himself, didn''t he just plan to send Hannah as a one-time corpse to assassinate that Marisa? And at that base, let''s put it this way, if Locke didn''t take action, Hannah would have no chance to run out at all. The only possibility was to fail and die! This is another reason why Locke says Eric Heller must die. Hannah may not be his biological sister, but it is undeniable that she has the same blood as Locke in her body. Locke can deny Hannah as his sister, but anyone intends to take a sister who has half the same blood as him. To be a tool is to provoke Locke himself. In a word. His sister, only he can bully himself, no one else can. but¡­¡­ Locke did not completely revise Hannah''s memory. Although Hannah already has a soul that fits perfectly, it is still too fragile. If the revision is made radically, the only possibility is that Hannah can only live in the underworld . Therefore, Locke just replaced Eric Heller in Hannah''s memory with a peerless assassin, and then changed the assassination mission that Eric Heller had originally explained to Hannah to a family recognition mission. The Peerless Assassin told Hannah that she also had an older brother, Locke, who was now with Langley. Hannah happened to be in Locke''s detention room at the time, but because of her poor mental state, she fell into a coma. after awhile. Locke helped Hannah stroke the long silver hair scattered on both sides of her cheeks. The more she looked, the more she felt that there were still some similarities between the two. Looking at Gwen, "Is it similar?" Gwen blinked, looked at Locke with a slight smile on his face, then glanced at Hannah sleeping over there, nodded and said, "The nose is a bit similar." Locke smiled. at this time. Hannah, who was sleeping, moved her fingers slightly. Locke and Gwen looked. On the big bed, Hannah, who was sleeping, moved her eyelashes, then her eyelids moved slightly, and then her eyes slowly opened. into the eye. Unfamiliar ceiling. Hannah subconsciously wanted to get up and assume a defensive posture. But next second. Locke pressed Hannah''s shoulder and said, "It''s not good that you have slept for too long and got up hastily." Hannah froze, followed the voice and noticed Locke. in mind. Memories flooded in, use your mind. next second. Hannah shrank her eyes and looked at Locke: "Locke?" Locke smiled and said, "Yes." Hannah opened her mouth. Locke said: "I already know, I know everything." Hannah''s gaze, immediately, went to Gwen next to Locke. Gwen behaved like a qualified sister-in-law, smiling and reaching out to Hannah: "Gwen Stacy, your brother''s girlfriend, hello, Hannah." Hannah, who was pressed on the bed by Locke, looked at the right hand that Gwen handed over, and then looked at the state where she couldn''t get up. Locke snorted and let go of his right hand. After all, it was the first time that he performed field operations on the modification of memory. Although, before modifying the memory, he went to the underworld and took hundreds of souls to test it. However, this thing is not guaranteed to go wrong. But right now, it seems to be perfect. Hannah and Gwen, who got up and sat on the bed, shook hands with Gwen, looking at the smile on Gwen''s face and the gentle and warm breath on Gwen''s body, and looked around blankly: "This is..." The words did not fall. The sound of helicopters, from far to near. Gwen frowned. Hannah on the bed also jumped up from the bed. Locke said, "It''s okay, I gave Hannah the documents." after awhile. The helicopter stopped in the open space at the entrance of the warehouse, and then, Ms. Maria Hill bent down, stepped down from the helicopter, and walked into the warehouse with Natasha and Barbara who were following behind. Natasha and Barbara entered the warehouse, and in an instant, they glanced around vigilantly. Then¡­¡­ His gaze was fixed on Hannah, the silver-haired girl over there. without him. In this warehouse, the only person who can exude such a dangerous and easy-to-catch aura is Hannah. Again. Eric Heller was training Hannah as a dead man. Damn Eric Heller. Locke glanced at Hannah, who didn''t know how to restrain her dangerous aura, and regretted that when Eric Heller didn''t even have a chance to be buried at sea, he walked up: "Ms. Hill, it''s such a coincidence, no You are following me." Ms. Hill looked at Locke with a smile: "Locke, it''s not good to have a connection with a federal wanted criminal and not report it." Locke pursed his lips: "Wanted criminal, what wanted criminal?" "Unparalleled Assassin." "Oh." Locke shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m here to find my sister. Is there a wanted criminal that Ms. Hill is looking for?" Ms. Hill shook her head and smiled took out a stack of prepared documents from her arms and handed it to Locke. "What you want!" "thanks." Locke said with a smile, opened the information bag, and took out a brand new certificate. Hannah Broughton. Residential Address. Star Building. ... The latest chapter address of the super player of a certain American comic: https:// The full text reading address of a super player of a certain American comic: https:// The super player txt download address of a certain American comic: https:// A super player mobile phone reading of a certain American comic: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 651 Hannah Broughton (first update!)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Super Player of a certain American Manga", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 651： Im a killer not a schoolgirl "A super player of a certain American comic (! Locke took his eyes off the new document and looked up at Ms. Hill. Although he had some verbal confrontation with Ms. Hill just now, it is undeniable that Ms. Hill knows when to say it and when not to say it. This alone completely blows up the emotional intelligence of the person who is less than fifty, so now the graves are open. Nick Fury of the tree. so¡­¡­ Locke put away the documents and thanked Ms. Hill again: "Thank you." Ms. Hill smiled and said, "Then, can you tell me where the Peerless Assassin is?" Locke laughed, looked at Ms. Hill, shook his head and said: "Ms. Hill, if you want to come over today, you can tell me in advance, if you want to find the unparalleled assassin, then you are late, just now gone." "Oh." Ms. Hill looked at Gwen over there: "Has the unparalleled assassin come?" Gwen nodded. Locke seemed to remember what Mr. Anonymous said to him last night, and then tilted his head and said, "Ms. Hill, Mr. Anonymous told me that you suspect that the unparalleled assassin is my father?" When Ms. Hill heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Then, looking at Locke, she nodded helplessly: "I knew that Mr. Anonymous didn''t know what it meant to keep a secret." Locke shrugged: "Hey, I''m a CIA agent after all, and I was recruited by Anonymous." "correct." Ms. Hill smiled and said, "Mr. Anonymous told me the same. This is what the CIA owes you. It is the CIA. First of all, I''m sorry to the Broughtons." Locke raised his eyebrows. Gwen stepped forward, walked to Locke''s side, looked at Ms. Hill and said, "Ms. Hill, your guess is wrong." Ms. Hill heard this and looked at Gwen. Gwen said: "I just came face to face with the unparalleled assassin. Although he wears sunglasses, it is difficult to see his true appearance, but his age is not 30 years old." Ms. Hill raised an eyebrow. Under thirty? If this is the case, then basically, the theory of "The Peerless Assassin is Locke''s father" can be overturned. As for lying? They also have photos of the unparalleled assassins, but looking at the photos, it is far from the reality that the real person is coming. Moreover, Gwen has a reason to lie, but there is no need to lie at all. Hill''s thoughts turned sharply and nodded: "I see." Seeing this, Locke stretched out his right hand towards Ms. Hill: "Although I can''t bring any help to Ms. Hill in this matter, I hope that Ms. Hill will catch the unparalleled assassin as soon as possible." Hill smiled and shook hands with Locke: "Really, do you really think so?" Locke shrugged: "It''s true, by the way, if Ms. Hill can confirm that he is my father after she catches the unparalleled assassin, do me a favor." Hill asked, "What are you busy with?" Locke smiled brightly: "Kill him!" Hill: "..." This is what comes from the heart. And, it''s also true. If it is said that the peerless assassin is not his role-playing, there really is a peerless assassin, and if it is later proved that this peerless assassin is his father, then Locke will do it without Hill. In a word. Locke likes simplicity and rudeness, and doesn''t want to go around. I don''t even hope that after being abandoned by others, the other party, like a ghost, is still by his side, and the ghost will not disperse. If that is the case, Locke will directly attack him, and his soul will be scattered. soon! Star Building. "come in." Locke opened the door with his fingerprints and followed behind Gwen. Now, Hannah, who was only fourteen years old, said, "We''re home." talking. Locke walked to the side, entered the password on the central control screen of the house, and then tapped twice in a row to reveal the global fingerprint password of the house, and said to Hannah, "Enter your fingerprints." Hannah blinked. Gwen said beside him, "Come on, I''ll teach you." Locke didn''t care about this matter, but went to the bar, took out a bottle of bourbon, poured himself a glass, and then took a swig of wine. The taste buds exploded instantly. Locke savored the bottle of Thunder Bourbon in his hands, and then, in his heart, his thoughts turned sharply. From a certain point of view, after Hannah gained a new identity, this game still originated from Lorraine Broughton, but was tinkered with by Eric Heller, and eventually Eric Heller died, Austrian After Tuo died and he gained the authority of the night, this matter was considered to have come to an end. but¡­¡­ It''s not a perfect ending. without him. There are still a few people in the Lighthouse Project who are still alive and well, and after the personnel who accompanied the Lighthouse Project were executed one by one, the remaining few people chose to flee in tacit understanding. However, the CIA did not hand over the list of personnel of the Lighthouse Project. Except that George did not believe that the CIA did not have a list, Ms. Hill also tacitly did not ask the CIA for a list. so¡­¡­ The few fleeing people couldn''t make any big waves, and in a week''s time for Carrie, they could get it all done. Aside from the few **** things that survived the Lighthouse Project, what was left was that Otto who was dead but not completely dead, and the remaining light authority of the lost authority of the first day. God said, let there be light! The authority of light is the most powerful authority among the seven-day authority in Genesis, and its degree is almost the same as the first. One produces two, two produces three, and three produces all things. And light is equal to oneness. God first created light, and then, there is something after that. This is also the reason why Locke temporarily restrained his murderous intentions and did not attack that one was Otto, but it was also the reason why Dr. Octavius ??directly attacked. Locke wants to see if he can pass this point and find the authority of light hidden by Otto. If Otto guides him to find it, then it also means that Dr. Octavius ??has once again become Otto. Toh, at that time, when Locke started, he didn''t have any psychological pressure. "Locke." At this moment, after finishing the fingerprinting work with Hannah, Gwen came over and said to Locke: "In the afternoon, let''s accompany Hannah to buy some clothes and daily necessities. I plan to put the second floor. How about the room on the left for Hannah?" "left?" Locke shook his head and said, "The one on the right, the room on the left, is the room I reserved for Carrie." Carrie was also his sister. And, in all fairness, although Hannah and he have half the same bloodline, compared to the relationship, Locke felt that it was Carrie who could pierce the softest part of his heart. Locke will never forget the look in Carrie''s eyes at that time. apprehensive. helpless. unwilling. That look is very similar to a younger sister that Locke knew when he was in the orphanage. Gwen nodded: "Alright." She wanted to say the room on the right, but considering that Carrie had her own house, and she had never lived there, that''s why she said that. But since Locke said so, Gwen didn''t say anything else. However, when he went to Helen''s place after shopping in the afternoon, Helen was a little surprised to Hannah. After Gwen entered the house, she dragged Gwen to the kitchen. Hannah looked at Helen and Gwen, who had closed the kitchen and had a conversation in it, and looked up at Locke, who was a head taller than her. Locke ignored the three little ones next to him, hugged Andy, who is now three years old and looks cute, and then took Hannah to the refurbished George''s study on the second floor and said, "Helen A wonderful woman." What kind of mother, what kind of daughter. Just looking at Gwen, you can roughly see Helen''s character. Into the library. Locke sat in George''s chair, turned on George''s computer, looked at the interface that required entering the password, smiled, and entered the system interface instantly after entering Gwen''s birthday. George is a more conservative person, and even the password is a secret from General Gwen''s birthday. From the first time George told him the secret of the safe, Locke almost knew the secret of George''s bank card. If Stacey''s family''s finances were not in the hands of women, Locke couldn''t tell, and would give George a game. Beware of wire fraud lessons. Hannah, who followed Locke into the study, looked at Locke, who was cracking and tapping on the keyboard, and opened her mouth: "Wushuang..." Locke stopped typing on the keyboard and looked up at Hannah: "No more stories." Hannah frowned slightly. Locke turned the computer screen to Hannah. Hannah caught her eye. On the computer screen, it has been quietly hacked into the CIA''s internal system, showing that two people, Marisa and that Burke, the information of these two people has been marked as death. Locke looked at Hannah and said, "Damn, they''re all dead. There''s no story. At least, there''s no follow-up story for this matter." In addition to the small tail problem that also needs to be closed. This matter has come to an end in Locke''s heart. "Now¡­¡­" Locke turned the computer screen back up, closed the interface he just showed Hannah, looked at Hannah with a smile, and said, "Life is yours, you are my sister, I will teach you how to live your own life. to get back on track.¡± As if he had put Carrie''s life back on track. "first." Locke looked at Hannah and smiled, "You need to go to school." Hannah seemed to be stuck in place. Half-tone what? " Hannah was stunned for a while, and blinked with a cute expression: "Go to...school?" Locke snorted and looked at Gwen who came in from the corridor: "Don''t believe me, ask your sister-in-law, and she will tell you that going to school is one thing you need to learn now." Gwen, who had just walked in, immediately knew from Locke''s conversation what the two were talking about, and looked at Hannah with a smile: "Yes, what you need to do now is go to school." Hannah: "..." The latest chapter address of the super player of a certain American comic: https:// The full text reading address of a super player of a certain American comic: https:// The super player txt download address of a certain American comic: https:// A super player mobile phone reading of a certain American comic: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 652 I am a killer not a student girl (Second Update!!)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Super Player of a certain American Manga", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 652： George who found the clue And the time was just right. This semester has just started. If it is a little later, for example, in April and May, there will be two months left, which is the summer vacation, and there is no need for that. Moreover, the school side may not be willing to accept it. Of course. If Hannah is just Hannah, if she wants to enroll at this time, most schools are not willing to accept it. but¡­¡­ Hannah''s older brother is named Locke, a self-made man named Locke Broughton who made billions of dollars for himself. He is the president of the Student Council of Midtown College, the president of the two-state quiz platform, and last year''s honorary citizen of New York City. The sister-in-law is called Gwen, the student **** of Midtown University, the winner of the annual scholarship, and, more importantly, the biological daughter of New York City. without him. Gwen''s father''s name is George. George is the largest law enforcement agency in New York City and the boss of the New York Police Department, the most powerful law enforcement agency. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with calling Gwen the biological daughter of New York City. After all, if something happened to Gwen, ninety-nine percent of the police officers in New York City would hear the news. If it wasn''t a daughter, no one would believe it. but¡­¡­ Hannah laughed dryly: "I''m a killer, is it appropriate for me to go to school?" What the **** is going to school? In Hannah''s memory, there is no concept of going to school at all. When others are in snowball fights, she is playing with pineapple bombs, and when others are traveling, he is hunting in the forest. Anyway... go to school? Is it appropriate to send a killer to school? Hannah looked at Gwen and opened her mouth. Gwen pointed directly at Locke and said, "Your brother is still an agent of Langley. Isn''t he also in school, agent, in theory, isn''t he also a killer?" Hannah was slightly taken aback. Speechless. Locke laughed and looked at Hannah: "I also have a younger sister. She didn''t like going to school before. Maybe, after you get to know her, you will like going to school too." Hannah looked at Locke: "Will I share a school with you?" Locke and Gwen looked at each other. Gwen shrugged and said, "It''s impossible, you can only go to middle school, and even if you can come to Midtown High School, your brother and I will graduate from Midtown High School in June." Hannah snorted and said nothing. Gwen thought of something, and said to Locke: "By the way, this week, it seems that in the afternoon, I haven''t seen Carrie much. What is Carrie busy with recently?" Locke shrugged: "Chester ran away from home." Gwen was slightly taken aback. When Locke thought of Chester who had quit his job, he even had the urge to increase the time to pull Chester up to three years. Ex-wife, I don''t know what to think, no, the business of the restaurant is currently dependent on Agatha and Carrie." Gwen''s mouth grew: "Why didn''t I hear you say it, and, if Chester did this, did Agatha have any opinion?" Locke shook his head speechlessly. Agatha had no opinion at all. seem¡­¡­ As long as the ex-wife wasn''t a man, Chester wouldn''t care no matter how much she flirted with it. Carrie told him that after Agatha found out that Chester ran away from home, she was just like nothing else, what should I do? Well. From a certain point of view, Agatha can be regarded as an understanding wife and mother. but¡­¡­ Just like all good wives and good mothers will be let down by scumbags, there is no doubt that Chester is a complete scumbag, and it is estimated that he is the kind of scumbag who will never come. Hannah, who had been listening quietly beside her, said curiously, "Chester... Who is it? Why does this name sound familiar?" Of course familiar. Locke said so in his heart. After all, in order to prevent Hannah from being so unable to integrate, Locke added a little memory to help Hannah better integrate into her new identity and life. next second. Hannah seemed to have thought of something. In her memory, it seemed that when the Peerless Assassin separated from her, in addition to telling her that she would see her brother, there was another Peerless Assassin who took care of her and was also taking care of her. with her brother''s friend. That friend seems to be called Chester. On the table. The three little ones of Stacey''s family were reduced to small transparent at one time, and they didn''t even have a chance to serve the table. They were driven to the living room to eat with their plates. There was only one George''s new little padded jackets, Andy and Locke. Wait for someone to eat together in the restaurant. After he promised to keep his mouth shut and never tell George about this, Helen learned about Hannah''s origin from Gwen''s mouth and was very concerned about Hannah. Just as when Locke first came to Gwen''s house, he knew that Locke was an orphan. Helen was always so kind. Hannah seemed to be a little overwhelmed with enthusiasm, and compared with Locke''s super-high emotional intelligence when he came over, he was still a little inferior. after meals. Listening to Locke''s boast, Gwen couldn''t help but look at Locke: "You, have a high emotional intelligence?" Locke blinked and looked at Gwen: "Is there something wrong?" Gwen rolled his eyes: "If you''re talking about high emotional intelligence, it''s just that if you lead me to buy an apartment the first time you see me, um, indeed, your emotional intelligence is quite high." Up to now, Gwen didn''t understand, at that time, how Locke thought that he would lead himself to buy the Xingchen Building as soon as they met. Locke smiled mysteriously and blinked at Gwen: "Isn''t it, that time, weren''t you firmly attracted to me?" Gwen opened his mouth. next second. Gwen directly threw a big white eye at Locke: "Bah, who cares!" Locke looked at Gwen who got up and walked towards the kitchen, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Woman, your name is, you are too straight. "correct." When Gwen walked towards the kitchen, Locke also got up and looked at Helen and said, "George, haven''t you come back yet?" "died." "what!" Locke was stunned for a moment, looked at Helen, and said with shock: "When?" "..." Helen, like Gwen, gave Locke a roll of eyes, shook his head and said, "Yes, something happened, you are very happy, at least, don''t ask George to let him marry Gwen to you." Locke shrugged and said, "I plan to ask you to marry Gwen to me at that time. After all, you are the one who has the final say in this family, Helen, just like Gwen has the final say in the Star Building." Flattering your mother-in-law is always better than flattering your father-in-law. If the mother-in-law still has the right to speak in the big and small matters of the family, then the father-in-law can basically be ignored. After all, as long as the mother-in-law is happy, all the opinions of the father-in-law are just suggestions. Opinions need to be considered for adoption, but suggestions are only suggestions. Helen shook her head and said, "That can''t be. At the wedding, let me hold Gwen''s hand." Locke smiled and said: "Let Gwen''s godfather hold it, that''s fine, I don''t mind!" "I mind!" Hearing this, Gwen walked out of the kitchen and said angrily to Locke. Although his boyfriend and father didn''t deal with it, Gwen was still looking forward to the wedding day. It was his father George who led him. He held her hand and handed her over to Locke, which directly stopped Locke''s bottomless ingratitude to his mother and used to belittle his father George, and said, "Mom, father is coming back soon, the crime scene, No matter how you look at it, you should be back sooner." A smile appeared on the corner of Helen''s mouth, and she looked at Gwen: "This is Dad''s little padded jacket is back, but your dad is not here, and, as George has said, now his little padded jacket is Andy." Gwen was speechless: "Mom, you know what I''m talking about." In a word. According to George''s temper, if you continue to check there, and then follow the clues, what if you find Hannah, and then, what if you find Locke? George is very principled most of the time. but¡­¡­ Apart from the negligible three little ones, and Andy, who is only three years old now, and Hannah, who may not know what''s going on, everyone here knows the truth of this matter. Helen nodded after hearing what Gwen said: "Yes, I''ll call and ask?" Gwen turned on the dishwasher, walked out of the kitchen again, and sat beside Locke: "Mom, haven''t you called Dad these days?" Helen smiled and said, "If he wants to wave outside, then let him wave. When he comes back, he can sleep in the office by himself. I don''t care." Gwen had a vague sense of having another brother or sister next year. but¡­¡­ fine. Gwen looked up and walked upstairs. Helen, who was about to call, looked at Locke with some happiness and said, "Fortunately, I''m here today, otherwise, tomorrow, I guess I''ll have more younger brothers. Or my sister." Locke has no pressure on this: "I don''t care, we have money!" Not to mention Gwen''s more brothers or sisters, even if there are five more, with Locke''s current betrothal gift, even if Gwen is the top-level ultimate form of brother-in-law, Locke will have no pressure. not to mention¡­¡­ Gwen is not a helper At least, the three little ones are just as transparent in Locke''s eyes. Starting a family and starting a business has already been regarded as Gwen''s extraordinary performance. After all, your own life is your own. This is also the educational philosophy of most families in the Federation. after awhile. After finishing the call, Helen walked downstairs, looking a little weird. Locke raised his eyebrows slightly. I was talking to Gwen just now and didn''t pay attention to the content of Helen and George''s phone calls. Moreover, there was no pressure to eavesdrop on my father-in-law''s phone call, but eavesdropping on my mother-in-law''s phone call was not very good after all. Gwen was also slightly taken aback: "What''s the matter, Mom?" Helen frowned: "George said, he, found some clues." Locke, Gwen: "..." Chapter 653： Will the unparalleled assassin come out? "The super player of a certain American comic ( "clue?" "What clue?" "Can you find the clue to the unparalleled assassin?" Gwen blinked, asked some unexplained questions, looked at Locke and said, "Could it be that the unparalleled assassin left any evidence over there?" Locke raised his eyebrows: "Please, I''m not a peerless assassin, and I''m not familiar with him either!" and¡­¡­ Over in New Jersey, it''s the work of the Elementalist. Is it... Carrie accidentally left any clues over there? Locke thought so. Gwen looked at his mother Helen, glanced at Hannah who was teasing little Andy in the living room over there, and said to Helen: "Mom, this case is very complicated. If Dad keeps doing it like this, there will be an accident. of." After all, this case can be regarded as a tacit understanding between the Federation and the Peerless Assassins. Although you get angry, we will help you wipe your ass, but as a price, after you get angry, you can''t make this matter bigger, and no one can accept the price of this incident being made public. And now? George also said that Locke is a wild boar, but now, George himself is just like a wild boar, rushing on and off, and he has no idea, if he runs further ahead, he will encounter an impregnable wall. Uncertain, do not know when, will suddenly evaporate. Cloning is the scandal of the federal incident. Once George has this idea and tries to make it public, then, there is no doubt that he will cause his own death. Although Gwen also felt that in the case of human cloning, the Federation''s handling was not personal, but it was undeniable that Gwen also preferred not to let the outside world know about it. without him. If this matter is announced, the turmoil it will cause is difficult to estimate. And Helen, who just found out the truth, doesn''t care about the truth of the case, he only cares whether George will be killed because of this case, frowning: "But, what kind of person is George, are you? Do not you know?" Gwen shook his head and said, "No, Dad must come back quickly." "How to do it?" "Unparalleled Assassin." "what!" Gwen looked at Locke with a swoosh and said, "If at this time, my father was provoked by the unparalleled assassin, then my father will definitely come back to New York." Locke opened his mouth, looked at the proposed Gwen, then hesitated for a while and said, "You want the unparalleled assassin to give George a sin notice?" good guy. Are fathers kind and daughters filial? Locke blinked. Gwen shook his head and said, "Of course it''s not a real notice, it''s a fake notice. If the Peerless Assassin suddenly moved in New York City, then, with his father''s character, he would definitely come back from New Jersey immediately. " Locke raised an eyebrow. Gwen looked at Locke, who seemed to be hesitant, and whispered, "You don''t want Hannah''s identity to be known to too many people." Locke looked back at Gwen. There is no doubt about this. Not to mention others, it is a very troublesome thing to be found out by George. Based on George''s character, it is estimated that Hannah was thought to be Locke''s sister, but I was afraid that she would think it was that kind of love sister. That''s why Locke nodded when Gwen asked whether to tell Helen. In a word. If you want to hide from George, then you can''t hide anything from Helen. Only with Helen''s cooperation, can you hide from George, not to mention how long it will last, but at least, it will be able to hide it until the time of George''s entry into the ground. but¡­¡­ Locke opened his mouth and looked at Gwen and Helen who were watching him. It seemed that both of them agreed with the plan very much, and said speechlessly: "But, I don''t have the contact information of the Peerless Assassin." Gwen asked curiously, "Then how did he contact you before?" "Uh¡­¡­" Locke took out a disposable phone from his arms, looked at Gwen and said, "Remember on Friday, I went to the parking lot to wait for you first?" Gwen nodded. Locke shrugged: "The phone was on my car at that time." He has no contact information for the Peerless Assassin. At least, not on the surface. and¡­¡­ No matter how Locke looked at it, he always felt that this plan was a bit nonsense. Put it this way. Lockheed that George was in New York, after all, when George was in New York, he always felt a little tied. but¡­¡­ Locke just hopes that George can become transparent, but it doesn''t mean that Locke wants George to die. George can die, but not in any event that is directly or indirectly related to the unparalleled assassin. After all, if this kind of thing happens, it will leave some more troublesome troubles in the future. Locke''s motto is to avoid trouble as much as possible. and¡­¡­ George said that he found a clue there, and Locke was sure that if it was himself, giving George ten years to arrest him would not necessarily find a useful clue. But, Carrie? Locke is also a little unsure. After all, Carrie is not a real killer and has not undergone systematic training. Although Chester has been trained for a period of time, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Think about it. Locke seemed to think of something, looked at Gwen and said, "Maybe, we can try the account of the unparalleled assassin. I have his account." Gwen frowned again. Locke reminded: "The time Kahn was attacked." That time was done by MI6, but Locke posted a reward in public. That time, it was the Wushuang Assassin who took the order. Therefore, Locke has the Wushuang Assassin''s collection account, and there is nothing wrong with it. Locke said: "I can give a large sum of money inside, and when he notices the money, he will definitely contact me." Gwen''s eyes lit up: "Then what are you waiting for?" Locke laughed, opened his right hand towards Gwen, and moved: "Dear, waiting for your funding." Gwen was slightly taken aback. after awhile. In front of Gwen, Locke used mobile banking to transfer 911 dollars to the bank of the unparalleled assassin. As for why nine hundred and eleven? Nine-one-one! Emergency call number. after an hour. Star Building. After returning from Helen''s house, Gwen, who got out of the car and walked towards the elevator, looked at Locke and said, "How is it, do you have a phone?" Locke wanted to laugh a little. "Dear." Locke looked at Gwen: "It''s only been less than an hour, and I don''t know whether the Peerless Assassin has any function of mobile phone SMS banking." Gwen said: "I''m just worried that if Dad does find any evidence, it may be silenced at any time." Paused. Gwen Locke and Hannah walked into the elevator: "You are an agent, and you should know what the Federation will do to keep their secrets." Locke sighed: "But there is no secret between me and you." "I know." Gwen smiled brightly, and then changed the conversation: "How about, give me that disposable mobile phone, in case he calls, you forgot to answer it?" Locke opened his mouth. Gwen reached out to Locke: "I insist." Locke couldn''t help laughing. From his pocket, he took out the disposable mobile phone he had taken out of the show and handed it to Gwen. Gwen took the phone and thanked Locke. Ding! The elevator opens. Gwen was the first to get out of the elevator. Locke looked at Gwen''s fiery back, smiled, and said to Hannah next to him, "Let''s go, go home." Hannah put away the mobile phone she bought when she was shopping in the afternoon just now, and nodded. in the room. He put on his pajamas, leaned on the bed, looked at Locke, who was holding the book "Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea", looked up at Gwen, who was also wearing pajamas and walked in from the outside, and said, "Well, Hannah can adapt." Gwen said: "It''s already in bed, you don''t have to worry. Hannah is only fourteen years old. Even if she lived in the old forest before, she can quickly accept new affairs." Locke smiled and said, "I hope so." Hannah knew **** someone silently with a stone. but¡­¡­ Hannah doesn''t know how to use the smart shower head in the bathroom to adjust the water that suits her. So Gwen used to help Hannah learn how to use the devices. Gwen went to the vanity mirror and looked at Locke leaning on the bed with a smile: "By the way, I never thought that you would have such a face.", Locke looked at Gwen with some confusion. Gwen smiled and said, "You always talk hard, but after Hannah appeared, you immediately learned how to be a qualified brother." When Locke heard this, he laughed haha: "If I told you, I rejected the Wushuang Assassin, for example, the Wushuang Assassin had a friend who could adopt Hannah, but his friend seemed to put pigeons already." Gwen pursed her lips. "I don''t think so." "Um?" "Whether or not that friend of the Peerless Assassin released pigeons, you will care about Hannah, your sister." "Hahaha!" Locke smiled directly. What a joke. If it wasn''t for that old Chester guy who slapped him, set up a stall, and ran away from home to find some ex-wife, Locke would never have thought about keeping Hannah by his side. After the old Chester guy left, Locke couldn''t think of any other place to arrange Hannah. After weighing it for a while, I chose to put it on my side. Gwen looked at Locke, who seemed to be using laughter to prove all this, shook his head, and set his eyes on the disposable mobile phone on the dresser: "Why hasn''t the call come in yet?" Locke rolled his eyes inwardly: "We don''t know where the unparalleled assassin is, and who knows if he will withdraw money today, how could he reply so quickly." All right. The most important point, Locke didn''t think about it, the unparalleled assassin called and said what? for example¡­¡­ After agreeing, what target do you choose to start with? ... Chapter 654： Peerless Assassin, online order Latest URL: Let''s just say it. When the Wushuang Assassin rose to fame in Texas, the local Mounted Police and the police department did not think about catching the Wushuang Assassin. but¡­¡­ They all failed. Even, George proposed that the Texas Mounted Police had not tried the method of making a trap for the unparalleled assassins. Like, pretending to be a guilty person, then, posting a bounty in anticipation of Locke taking the order? Texas Rangers tried. George tried too. Even Locke knows that the FBI, the real FBI, and even S.H.I.E.L.D., have tried this. But without exception, Locke didn''t take any chances. reason? The first reason is that Locke is kind-hearted, because if he takes the order, then he will accomplish such a purpose. At that time, no matter who sets the trap, all will die. Only in this way will he not break the unparalleled assassin''s Success rate. but¡­¡­ Locke was kind-hearted and didn''t want to see them court death, so he didn''t pick them up. Second? Locke is not the kind of person who knows that there are tigers in the mountains and prefers to go to the mountains. He already knows that it is a trap, and he is still rushing to go. It is not confidence in his own strength. Obviously, Locke''s brain has always been normal. Then, there are a few small reasons. Whether it''s the Texas Rangers, the New York Police Department, the FBI, or the S.H.I.E.L.D., or even Gwen, these people all believe that there is only one standard for unparalleled assassins. That is, kill only guilty people. In fact... Locke''s criteria for selecting targets are far more complicated than "killing only guilty people". Put it this way. At the beginning, Locke took orders based on the two criteria of "the bounty is high, the commission can''t be less than $50,000" and "it must be damned, the law cannot judge". There was no way. At that time, he started from scratch, so Locke still attached great importance to commissions. In the country of the Federation, money may not be omnipotent, but having money, indeed, can solve 99.9% of the troubles, and the remaining 0.01 needs to rely on relationships. all in all. In the early days of Locke, the standard for selecting targets was somewhat low, but with the rise of the unparalleled assassin''s reputation and the establishment of the Broughton Family Fund, Locke''s standard for selecting targets has also been raised. When it came to New York, Locke was no longer limited to these two selection criteria. In fact, part of Gwen''s reasoning about the Peerless Assassin is true. It''s the part about why he left the "guilt notice". Gwen said that the reason why the Unparalleled Assassin left a crime notice is to attract the audience, just like an actor who would quietly hide on the side after his performance and watch other people''s evaluation of him. Of course. Locke doesn''t have the wicked sense of hiding and peeking at the end of the performance. However, it is undeniable that when Locke left the "guilt notice" at the beginning, first, it was to give himself a sign, a killer of all They will choose a logo for themselves, and secondly, they also have the idea of ??attracting attention. Put it this way. Locke''s chosen target now bears the brunt of whether he is guilty or not, nor the amount of his bounty, but whether he has a name for this target. On the basis of being famous, Locke will consider the size of the reward amount, and then will see if he is guilty. If the bounty doesn''t even get his starting price, there is no doubt that Locke will not accept it. Even if he is famous and richly paid, if this person has no extrajudicial crimes, Locke will not accept the order. In a word. Locke does not kill innocent people! so. Gwen said that he wanted to meet the Peerless Assassin and let the Peerless Assassin tinker with one thing so that George would be driven back from New Jersey, and Locke would not object. but¡­¡­ Locke hasn''t even chosen a target yet. Appearing at this time, the unparalleled assassin, how can I tell Gwen? Perhaps, the peerless assassin and Gwen should not have met at that time. Locke thought so. However, it is too late to say anything now. The most important thing right now is to find a target. "Haven''t found the right meal yet." In the Continental Hotel in New York, the bartender sitting at the bar looked at the unparalleled assassin who had been wearing gloves and holding a tablet for more than five minutes, hesitated for a while, and offered a glass of bourbon: "This is the hotel. For you, Mr. Wushuang." Locke, who came to the Continental Hotel as a clone, looked up at the bartender who spoke out, and said thank you, "The value is very low." There are many meals on this. Everything from NYC homeless to corporate CEOs. but¡­¡­ Values ??are very low. The bartender smiled politely: "I''m sorry, tonight''s meal is not to your taste." Locke shook his head, closed the tablet in his hand, and handed it to the bartender: "Open a private room for me and let the account manager come to me." Continental Hotel, famous. Gu Yao This reputation is more than a mediator of the United Nations in the killer world. at the same time¡­¡­ Continental Hotel''s way of receiving orders is also unique. To order food is to take an order, and choose according to the list of rewards that is updated in real time every moment. As for the private room? There is no doubt that personal ordering will satisfy you for a long time. soon. Just after Locke was seated in the private room, not long after, an account manager with glasses, long wavy blond hair, and very **** clothes knocked on the door and walked in: "Good evening, Mr. Wushuang." Locke and the blond account manager shook hands. next second. The blond account manager pulled out the chair, sat opposite Locke, spread out his notepad, and looked at Locke with a smile: "Then, Mr. Wushuang, what can I do for you tonight." Without any nonsense, Locke said directly: "Famous enough, the bounty is only high enough, guilty." The account manager looked slightly surprised. Locke smiled: "Why, is it difficult?" "Do not!" The account manager returned to his senses, smiled slightly, and then looked at Locke: "There have been rumors in the industry about Mr. Wushuang''s order acceptance standards, but this is the first time I have seen it." Locke smiled: "How long can I serve?" The account manager recorded three requests from Locke and got up: "Wait a minute, Mr. Wushuang, I''ll go to the kitchen for consultation. I''ll come right away, I won''t make you wait for a long time." Locke nodded and watched the hot blonde account manager push out the door with a notepad in his hand. Organizations like the Continental Hotel, generally speaking, are not short of lists. After all, this world has never been short of ambitious people and people who want revenge. The existence of the Continental Hotel is to provide a platform for ambition and avengers to realize their ambition and revenge. An efficient and simple platform. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Come in." The blond customer manager knocked on the door. After hearing the sound, he pushed the door open and walked towards Winston, the hotel manager who was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, looking at the book in his hand, and put the notepad in his hand. He handed it over and said, "Director, the meal requested by the guests in the VIP private room." After Winston, the manager of the New York Continental Hotel, took the notepad, he put on his glasses that were biting his glasses, looked at the three requirements on the notepad, and looked up at the blond account manager: "The Peerless Assassin is here?" no way. Just a request to kill only guilty people is enough to show that the person here is an unparalleled assassin. After all, other killers are just killers. They give money to handle cases, and they are innocent. For those killers, they have no faith. If there is, money is their faith. The blond customer manager nodded: "Director, I see Mr. Wushuang''s tone, it seems that he is in a hurry." Winston nodded: "Are there any meals specially prepared for VIP customers that meet the requirements?" The blonde account manager shook his head: "Some meet the first rule, some meet the second rule, and even some meet the third rule, but it''s easy to meet two requirements, and three requirements, it''s difficult, I''ll go to the kitchen seen it already." Winston did not speak. Upon seeing this, the account manager of the blonde hair hesitated and said, "Do you need me to say sorry to Mr. Wushuang?" no way. If you don''t meet the dishes that Locke wants, you can''t, just make a nonsense. but¡­¡­ Winston shook his head: "No." next second. Winston got up, seemed to think of something, walked to his desk, rummaged through the neatly arranged information bags on the desk, and immediately, his eyes lit up, he took out a document bag and handed it to Blonde Account Manager. After the blond account manager took over, he looked at the label on the file bag and looked up at Winston: "Director, this customer has not sent the full payment." Under normal circumstances, the Continental Hotel will collect the money from the person who placed the order first, and then help the person who placed the order to hang up. after all¡­¡­ What if a single person runs away at that time, the money will be subsidized by the mainland hotel. Winston smiled and pointed to the file bag in the blond account manager''s hand: "Annie, do you know which of the three requests the Peerless Assassin asked is the least important?" The blonde account manager Annie shrugged: "It''s definitely not innocent, I''m pretty sure of that!" Winston said: "Smart, among these three requirements, the one of guilt is the most important, the second is fame, and after that, is money, and this file bag is satisfied. These three requirements." Annie was slightly taken aback. Winston said: "You take it to the Wushuang Assassin, and tell him that the client has not paid us for this money. After he reads the information, he will know what happened." Seeing her supervisor say this, Annie nodded, turned around, and left the room without saying anything. After closing the door. Annie pulled out the information in the file bag. into the eye. A man with gray hair. Name¡­¡­ Arthur Case! ... 7017k Chapter 655： When you get to the vault, you have money The latest website: "Dong Dong!" "Please come in." The blonde account manager Annie returned to the box where Locke was. After knocking on the door and pushing it open, she smiled at Locke who was standing over the bookshelf: "These books are all collected by our supervisor." Locke put down the "Banker" in his hand, smiled, and turned around and said, "I never doubt Mr. Winston''s taste." Relying on the New York Continental Hotel, Winston can be said to be lying down to make money. but¡­¡­ As for this topic, Locke stopped at first glance, looked at the information bag in the hand of the blond account manager, and smiled: "So soon, my meal will be up?" Annie looked at Locke''s fingers, oh, and made a gesture of invitation to Locke. soon. Locke sat down. Annie acted as a bartender over there, pouring a good bourbon that only private rooms have into the glass that Locke had just finished drinking: "This client is a Jew." Locke took the glass and understood Anne''s voiceover: "The target is someone on Wall Street?" Jews can always be associated with wealth. In the arena of killers, if the client is a Jew, then, basically, it means one thing, the goal that the Jew wants to entrust must be related to wealth. And this is New York, no doubt, it must be Wall Street, don''t even think about it. Locke doesn''t need to think about it either. He has already stated his requirements, as long as it fits his requirements perfectly, let alone Wall Street, 118 Pennsylvania Avenue, Locke will go. Unparalleled assassin, darts and darts must reach! It''s a question of credibility. While talking, Locke took the information bag handed over by Annie, the account manager with blonde hair. Open. A photo appeared in Locke''s eyes along with the character information. Locke looked at the gray-haired man in the photo and said his name: "Arthur Case!" Anne asked, "Mr. Wushuang, do you know Arthur Case?" Locke looked up and put the photo aside: "I''m not the same as the group of killers outside!" He''s an assassin, not a killer! Traditional assassins pay attention to careful planning, for example, planning their own tasks reasonably and planning their own money reasonably. Modern killer? It''s all about being drunk at the moment and getting drunk at the moment, who doesn''t care about the attitude of right and wrong tomorrow, what''s exciting, what''s going to cost money to play, and there''s no thinking about the future in my mind at all. From a certain point of view, this kind of killer who comes down the assembly line cannot be called a killer. At best, it is a dead man. Even they themselves think that after tonight, they may not be able to make it through tomorrow night. Annie also knew what Locke meant. After all, traditional assassins also have reception here. However, compared to traditional assassins, they actually like modern killers. This is just a liking in terms of revenue. In a word. As a traditional assassin, he would choose the right target and the right weapon, and then, kill him with one hit, take the money and leave. But modern killers don''t have so many ways. Most of them are simple and rude. Similarly, most killers, after solving their targets, may not be able to come back alive to get money. And this money is naturally accepted by the mainland hotel. After all, there is no settlement fee or pension in the killer business. Therefore, compared to traditional assassins who are hard to make money on them and can only earn a handling fee at best, the hotel itself prefers modern ones. killer. and¡­¡­ Traditional assassins, unless they have a mission, do not come back to the Continental Hotel for consumption. Unlike the group of killers outside, in the entertainment venue on the sixth floor of the Continental Hotel, basically, the guests are the group of killers outside. Annie said with a smile, "Mr. Wushuang, do you think this meal suits your fancy?" Locke flipped through the information about Arthur Keyes in his hand and looked up at Annie: "If it doesn''t fit your heart, you can say that the banker, from a certain point of view, is guilty, but I am more concerned about my second Ask, what is the reward amount?" Annie was slightly taken aback. Locke looked at the expression on Annie''s face and raised his eyebrows: "No, haven''t you paid yet, this client?" Annie nodded and repeated Winston''s words just now. Then, looking at Locke, he said, "The supervisor said that after reading this material, Mr. Wushuang will know what it means." Locke said, "This information was found by Winston?" Annie nodded: "Yes." Locke snorted, then looked down at the information in his hand: "Since Winston said so, it means that the income of this task itself is enough to offset the commission." talking. Locke seemed to have thought of something. Looking at the bank plan attached with the documents, the most important point was a number selected in the vault. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Annie: "Isn''t this an assassination mission?" "and¡­¡­" Locke looked at Annie curiously: "When did the Continental Hotel also undertake this kind of gentleman''s task?" Killers are about killing people, so slang words can also be called barbarians. The same is true. Gentlemen''s tasks are easy to understand, tasks that don''t kill people, such as robbing a bank! but¡­¡­ Line by line. The Continental Hotel is known as the killer''s intermediary terminal. Similarly, it also has a special information release platform for robbing banks. To put it bluntly. Killers and thieves are not the same level, a well, a river. Therefore, if it is a task for a bank vault, this thing should not be a Continental Hotel at all. "No, Mr. Wushuang!" Annie shook her head quickly and said, "I''ve confirmed it. This is a 100% assassination mission, but the client''s request this time is a little weird." Valley rat Locke looked at Annie. next second. Locke put the information together and pushed it in front of Annie: "No money, so many demands, don''t do it." What a joke. His grade has passed that level, and now, it has come, Locke can choose his own tasks as he wants, not like before, when he took the task and worried that he would not look down on him. If you don''t give a penny, and you still have so many demands, it''s clear that you want to prostitute for nothing. wrong! This is worse than prostitution. and¡­¡­ Locke just wanted to find a simple goal to attract George back, so he was too lazy to take it. Annie opened her mouth, but looked at Locke''s eyes, nodded, said something, understood, and then planned to get up and go back to Winston with the information. See if there are other tasks. at this time. A thud. Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the door, and then, a man, with a bang, slammed his head on the floor. Annie''s face changed suddenly. Locke raised his eyebrows, and then watched this scene with interest. Annie''s eyes instantly turned to the bodyguard in the black suit, and she said solemnly, "What''s going on." The bodyguard lifted the weak man with sunglasses on the floor and said to Annie, "Manager, this guy just eavesdropped outside the door." Annie''s originally delicate face turned gloomy in an instant. Locke smiled and got up: "I''ll go first." Annie''s face turned gloomy for a second and returned to a smile. Without stopping, she said to Locke, "Mr. Wushuang, we will give you a satisfactory explanation for this matter." The Continental Hotel is safe. Absolute safe zone. It means that in the mainland hotel, any outrageous behavior is not allowed. From a certain point of view, the mainland hotel is far safer than the outside. Don''t worry about being assassinated, don''t worry about being eavesdropped, and don''t worry about being drugged. This¡­¡­ It is the majesty erected by the countless corpses used by the Continental Hotel. It is an absolute law and must never be destroyed. It is difficult to establish rules, but once established, it is easy to break them. Rebuilding, it would be too difficult. Locke listened to Annie''s apology, hummed, and then prepared to go to Winston''s side to sit. After all, the mission was not found, and the Peerless Assassin was not very easy to appear. but¡­¡­ Just when Locke was about to leave, the man who was being held by the bodyguard and was about to pull into the room shouted, "Wait, Mr. Wushuang, this task was released by me, wait." Annie frowned and nodded towards the bodyguard, this **** guy is going to turn into a big piece of meat tonight. but. Locke stopped, turned around, looked at the struggling man who didn''t want to be dragged down by the bodyguard, and looked at Annie. Although Annie didn''t understand, she still stretched out her hand. When the bodyguard stopped in an instant, he let go of the man and walked out of the room. A thud. After the door was taken care of again by the bodyguard, the man struggled to get up from the floor and said to Locke, "Mr. Wushuang, this task was sent by me, please..." talking. A thud. The man knelt directly to the ground again. Locke raised his eyebrows. good guy. This guy has a future. Is it a moral kidnapping? Locke touched his chin and looked at Annie: "How many times did Winston rummage when he found this information bag?" Annie thought for a while: "Three times, what''s the matter, Mr. Wushuang?" Locke waved his hand, looked at the kneeling man thoughtfully, raised his eyebrows and said, "This Arthur Case killed your whole family?" The man nodded, then shook his head. Locke laughed. He felt that this was a neuropathy mixed in But... This is a mainland hotel, not an outside hotel, for no reason. and. When can the client enter the Continental Hotel? Locke thought so in his heart, looked at the man, and said with a smile: "Then why do you ask me to help you, and, as far as I know, if you give money, I will still take orders, but you didn''t give money..." "Rich, rich!" "What about the money?" "The money is in the vault, and when it arrives in the vault, there is money." "..." ... 7017k Chapter 656： Take him to a wine tasting Latest URL: Locke looked up at the ceiling. This conversation... How can there be such an inexplicable sense of sight? Locke thought for a while, and seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the man in front of him again, trying to find traces of Ma Bond or Master Tang from the man''s unremarkable face. but¡­ no. Locke seriously confirmed that the man in front of him was not Ma Bond County Magistrate, or Master Tang. Then this is the case. "I''m not Zhang Mazi either!" Locke muttered in his heart and checked his eyes. It was certain that this was a lunatic who was in a poor mental state in the mainland hotel. so. Locke sighed and smiled at Annie who was about to pull this guy down to make sausages, "Excuse me." Annie''s heart comprehended, she glanced at the man, and her eyes were very cold. It''s all to blame this **** guy for causing her to lose a huge amount of commission. Damn stuff. Annie clapped her hands, and the bodyguard outside the door walked out with a blank expression. The man quickly looked at Locke. Annie said to Locke, "I''ll see you off, Mr. Wushuang." Locke hummed. If you can''t find the target, then go to the NYPD to catch a moth and chop it up. Locke thought so in his heart, that''s why he hasn''t taken many orders in the past two years. The list that meets his three conditions is still relatively rare. If it is only a standard of "killing sinners only", then, according to the standard of one a day, New York City will not be closed at night. However, if it really goes on like this, the first, against Locke is definitely not the panic of New York City, for the rich and unkind. It''s the Continental Hotel. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, but the correct word is that because of people, there are disputes, and then there are rivers and lakes. If Locke eliminates disputes, or physically eliminates the people who can bring about disputes, then the rivers and lakes will be gone. To that extent, the Continental Hotel must be to maintain the existence of rivers and lakes, and it will definitely destroy Locke. "never mind." When Locke and Annie walked towards the door, they thought about it, and then said, "Go to Winston''s place and sit down. Your hands are itchy. If you don''t find one, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep tonight." Annie smiled and said, "Okay, Mr. Wushuang." behind! Pulled by the bodyguard again, he was about to take off the darkroom, and went from there to the mysterious corner. The man who was about to become a sausage was completely panicked, and said loudly to Locke: "There are 200 million jewels, and 300 million. gold!" Locke, who had already reached the door, stopped in an instant. Annie next to her was a little shocked when she heard this. but¡­ Annie looked at Locke who stopped: "Mr. Wushuang, I''m sorry, this guy doesn''t know how to get in..." Locke stretched out his hand to stop Annie from continuing to speak, turned around, looked at the man being pulled by the bodyguard, and narrowed his eyes: "You only have one last chance!" "What I said is true, gems worth 200 million, and gold worth 300 million!" "where?" "The vault, no, it''s two vaults!" "Um?" "200 million jewels are in the vault of Case Trust Bank. I know the secrets of the vault, and I even know it''s in that safe box!" "What about gold?" Locke doesn''t care about jewelry or anything. After all, that thing was jointly operated by De Beers Diamond Company. The value of diamonds is pure, just a lie. With the earth''s diamond reserves, people around the world can guarantee at least five diamonds. But gold? Gold is hard currency, and, compared to shiny things, frankly speaking, gold and yellow things are what men want to collect the most. but¡­ The man did not speak. Locke looked at Annie next to him, the latter understood, and gave the bodyguard who was pulling the man like a chick a look. "Boom!" The man landed heavily again, then got up, rubbed his shoulders, and grinned. The bodyguard stepped out the door again. However, the man still looked at Annie. Seeing this, Annie smiled and said to Locke, "I''m outside..." Locke interrupted directly: "I respect the rules of the Continental Hotel!" talking. Locke looked at the man: "Either say it or don''t say it, choose one of the two, it''s very simple, I don''t have that much patience anymore." The positioning of Continental Hotels is both a platform and an intermediary. For any voice negotiated at the Continental Hotel, the Continental Hotel will take a certain commission, especially in this box, each connected account manager also has a certain commission. True. With Locke''s current strength, it''s not impossible to not want to give a commission to the mainland hotel. but¡­ Locke joined the Continental Hotel after first approving the Continental Hotel''s rules. Therefore, before the Continental Hotel failed him, Locke was willing to act according to the Continental Hotel''s rules. No rules no standards. Gu woo Again. Locke doesn''t care about money, but if there is not enough money, if the unparalleled assassins shoot, it will appear very cheap. but¡­ The rules of this Continental Hotel are basically what everyone who joins the Continental Hotel needs to know, just like everyone who joins the Continental Hotel needs to know that the Continental Hotel is an absolute safe area. In a way, this proves one thing. This man really didn''t know what was going on and sneaked in. After the man looked at Locke after saying this, his expression gradually became cold, and he didn''t dare to say anything, and said directly to Locke: "The 300 million gold is also in another bank." Bank again? Locke turned and left. Seeing this, the man said quickly, "But I swear, if you take it away, the bank will not admit that the 300 million gold is theirs." Locke turned around again: "The last chance, the 300 million gold, why?" "Because, that is the gold of the Third Reich!" "...Third Reich?" "right." The Third Reich, no doubt, refers to a figure with only a head of state, and his loyal empire. Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at the man, and said nothing. quite a while. Locke took his eyes away from the man and smiled: "Continue!" The man couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. After all, even if Locke was wearing sunglasses, he still felt that Locke''s eyes seemed to see through him at that moment. Think about it. The man hid his thoughts deeply again, and said to Locke: "Diamond, it''s yours, I only need the information in a crisper box in the vault of Case Trust Bank, if you find it, I will get it when I get it. After the information, I will tell you the whereabouts of the 300 million gold." Locke smiled and said, "Are you negotiating terms with me?" The man took a deep breath: "No, this is my reward for you." Locke raised his eyebrows. remuneration? I''m afraid this guy is really sick. Locke looked at Annie next to him and thought about it: "I remember, when I was in Texas, the Continental Hotel over there had a special tasting room, here, is there?" Annie smiled and said, "Of course, the Continental Hotel has everything." Locke smiled, gave Annie a meaningful look, took out two continental gold coins from his arms, and handed them to Annie: "Then I''ll ask this gentleman to taste the bar." Annie took the gold coin handed over by Locke, and her smile was even brighter: "Okay, Mr. Wushuang." The man over there was stunned: "What, tasting wine, I don''t need..." The words did not fall. With the sound of Annie applauding again, the bodyguard pushed the door open again, and Annie said to the bodyguard, "Mr. Wushuang invites this gentleman to the tasting room." The bodyguard nodded solemnly and walked towards the man. "Wait¡­" "Wait a moment." "I don''t want wine tasting, wait..." "what!" Locke looked at the man who was dragged out by the bodyguard again, shook his head, and looked at Annie next to him: "When will the tasting end?" Annie smiled and said, "The sommelier at the Continental Hotel in New York is first-rate, soon, please rest assured, Mr. Wushuang, by the way, while waiting, does Mr. Wushuang want another glass of Thunder Bourbon?" Locke said, "Is it free?" Annie smiled brightly, even a little charming: "Yes, thank you Mr. Wushuang for taking care of my business." Locke laughed. Annie then apologized, and then walked out, closed the door, and went to prepare the free Thunder Bourbon for Locke. Wine tasting is not really wine tasting. The role of the sommelier is to taste the wine and be able to identify the origin and the quality of a bottle of wine. Simply put. That man, not to taste wine, but to be wine. Wine tasting, wine tasting, the translation is, let the interrogation experts of the mainland hotel interrogate you, a true or false intelligence. I have to say, this man is really an idiot. This special meow is the Continental Hotel. good guy. The opening is 200 million diamonds and 300 million gold. Even Locke would not dare to be here, saying loudly that he knew the whereabouts of 500 million, unless Locke felt that his life was boring. And what about that man? Not only said, but also tried to kick Annie out, what is this behavior? Under the leadership of the intermediary, I met the buyer, and then the seller directly wanted to skip the intermediary to connect with the buyer. This red fruit is a jumping order. UU Reading The man is an idiot, very stupid, but Locke is not stupid. Still, if the Continental Hotel does not fail him, then Locke will not break the rules of the Continental Hotel. The most important thing. Locke already knew the ins and outs from the man''s consciousness, and even knew the man''s hidden deep thoughts. so¡­ Cooperation also depends on the partner. Locke doesn''t like cooperating with idiots very much, so instead of cooperating with this idiot, it is better to cooperate directly with the Continental Hotel. At least, his exclusive account manager, Annie, gave him a good feeling. ¡­ 7017k Chapter 657： Im not interested in playing games with you Latest website: Those 200 million diamonds and 300 million gold are indeed real. Put it this way. During World War II for more than 60 years, a large number of Jews in Europe were treated by the head of state and the warehouse of the Third Reich. However, Locke made no comment on this. After all, at the time, the Third Reich, a loaf of bread, half a million marks? Frankly, this made it difficult for Locke to empathize with the Jews. In short, during that extraordinary period, some people earned a lot of Jewish blood money through cooperation with the Third Reich, and some of them came to the Federation across the ocean. That''s why, the man just now said that even if this thing worth 500 million was lost, no one would admit it. Own the gold and diamonds of the Third Reich? In this more and more correct federation, obviously, it will be very interesting, not to mention, it is even more interesting to have the gold and diamonds of the Third Reich, who is also a Jew. Yes. Arthur Keyes is Jewish, but it is normal to think about it. He is from Wall Street, and, when opening a bank, the probability of being Jewish is very high. at this time. The door was knocked again, and then, in addition to the account manager Anne, walked in, as well as the manager of the New York Continental Hotel and the supervisor Winston. Winston held two wine glasses in his hands, raised them towards Locke, and said with a smile, "Mr. Wushuang, it''s been a long wait." Locke recovered and smiled: "Mr. Winston, long time no see." Winston sat down. Annie, the account manager next to her, opened the bottle of Thunder Bourbon in her first year that had not been opened, and instantly changed from an account manager to a pouring girl. Locke looked at Winston: "How about the sommelier?" Although he has confirmed the authenticity of the information, there are still some words that still need to go through the scene. The most important point is that Locke is already interested in this task. but¡­¡­ Locke doesn''t like real objects very much, because it''s not a good idea, which is why Locke doesn''t want to cooperate with that guy, but wants to cooperate with the Continental Hotel. without him. The Continental Hotel, with sufficient capacity, can carry out large-scale sales of stolen goods. Winston took the wine that Annie handed over, handed it to Locke, and said with a smile, "Mr. Wushuang, how do you plan to distribute it?" Locke took the wine and looked at Winston: "If it''s true, the old rule is seven to three." Winston raised an eyebrow. Seven or three? If there are 500 million US dollars, then, for the third floor, it is 150 million. but¡­¡­ Locke smiled and said: "But, I want you to come out, I''m only responsible for bringing your people in, you can even bring a cart in, I don''t care how to take the gold, I''m only responsible for bringing your people to the designated place , once you bring your people to the designated place, then, after that, whether you can keep it properly is none of my business." Winston nodded: "This request is very reasonable." This list, worth 500 million, was not found by the Continental Hotel. Although it was inside the Continental Hotel, it was not the first time the Continental Hotel heard of it. Again. If you meet someone who doesn''t follow the rules, I''m afraid, he will quietly cross the Continental Hotel and directly connect with the man. This is why Winston also likes to emphasize rules. Locke took a sip of his glass of wine and looked at Winston: "What''s the matter with that guy, did he sneak in? It seems that your security is not very good." Winston shook his head: "No, I found mainland gold coins from him." Locke raised his eyebrows. Winston said: "But he is not our member. As for who the mainland gold coin belongs to, we are still investigating. However, these materials should be of real value. Mr. Wushuang, are you interested?" Locke smiled: "Arthur Case''s reputation is big enough, with 500 million profits, and he is guilty of collusion with the remnants of the Third Reich, so why not accept it?" talking. Locke drank the wine in the glass, got up, and said to Winston: "Find the location of the 300 million gold as soon as possible. Tomorrow, I will come back again to get the gold first, then the diamond." Winston nodded: "No problem, then I will wait for Mr. Wushuang''s visit tomorrow." Locke laughed, glanced at Annie next to him, also smiled slightly, and then walked directly to the door. As for why take gold in the first place? Simple. Diamonds are easy to take, and gold is a little difficult to transport. Locke suddenly had a few thoughts. He thought, use this task to play a big scene. Finally, it belongs to the big scene of the unparalleled assassin! in the Star Building. Gwen leaned on Locke''s shoulder, watching the midnight horror show on TV, it is said, "Texas Chainsaw Maniac" adapted from real events in Texas, blinked: "Is this true?" Locke hummed? Gwen moved the corner of his mouth and gestured, and then in the TV, the chainsaw was started, and with a sudden voice, the chainsaw maniac wearing a human skin mask said, "This." Locke snorted: "Of course it''s true, Texas, which is rich in these kinds of creatures." Gwen shook his head and said, "No, I didn''t mean this, I mean, is this chainsaw maniac really like the one on TV, no matter how you kill it, can''t you kill it?" Locke smiled and said, "Who knows, maybe." He had never dealt with a chainsaw maniac. After all, this kind of thing was similar to an ogre in the forest. It was too low-grade and had no taste at all. Gwen sighed suddenly. Locke was slightly taken aback: "What''s the matter?" Gwen pointed to the disposable mobile phone on the bedside table: "Unparalleled Assassin, why, haven''t you called?" Locke opened his mouth. at this time. A thud. Gwen raised his eyebrows, got up from the bed, blinked, and looked at Locke: "Is there someone downstairs?" Locke also frowned and nodded. next second. Locke got up from the bed, took out the Glock with the magazine separated from the bedside table, combined the magazine and Glock into one, glanced at Gwen, then got up and left the bedroom. Gwen''s figure changed, and the white spider suit was instantly on his body, followed behind Locke and walked over. On the first floor, the windows of the balcony have been opened, and the evening breeze from Manhattan slowly blew into the living room, bringing up floor-to-ceiling curtains, dancing in the moonlight like a dancer. But that''s not the point. The point is, the unparalleled assassin who appeared over the bar, turned his back to the stairs, was looking for the wine in the wine cabinet, and said without looking back, "I thought you were inviting me over." talking. Wearing sunglasses, the recognizable Peerless Assassin turned around and looked at Locke who appeared at the entrance of the stairs, and Gwen the White Spider who followed behind. "It''s you?" "Unparalleled Assassin!" Locke performed very well. After being surprised, he turned on Glock''s insurance, and then put away Glock. After Gwen, who was behind him, said the title of a visitor, he also returned to the state of wearing pajamas. The Wushuang Assassin took a sip of his glass of wine: "Why, didn''t you call me here, 911, interesting, in case of emergency, you should call 911, but I''m not 911, I think , George would be very upset if he found out, right, Ms. Stacey." Gwen looked at the unparalleled assassin looking at himself, and said quickly, "I won''t betray you like my father, Mr. Unparalleled, I promise." The unparalleled assassin smiled: "If George hears this, it is estimated that he will be very sad." "My father is just upholding the law, but he is not a stubborn person. If my father knew the truth of this matter, he would have done the same as me." "Yes?" "Of course, but if my dad knew the truth about it, it would have disappeared, right?" "..." The unparalleled assassin shrugged: "Maybe." Gwen said sternly: "It''s not maybe, it''s definitely!" This is the top scandal in the Federation, and the target of the scandal is the CIA. Compared with the Federation and the CIA, his father is a little ant. A small ant trying to tell the secret of the elephant will provoke a blow from the angry elephant. Can an ant withstand the random foot of an elephant? Eight shots in the back would all be said to be suicide. Gwen didn''t want such a thing to happen to her father George. Locke spoke appropriately beside him, and said to the unparalleled assassin, "We need your help." The unparalleled assassin smiled and said: "Help, I don''t think I can help you. At least, this matter is not good. If you want me to find George, then you should know that this matter is very dangerous." "Do not." Gwen said hastily, "As long as the Guilty Notice appears in New York." The unparalleled assassin grabbed the hand of the wine glass, paused slightly, and looked at Gwen: "Guilty notice?" Gwen nodded and said: "Yes, Dad has always wanted to catch you. This time, he went to New Jersey to pass the clues over there to see if he could find any clues about you. However, Dad''s investigation is very important. Dangerous, if your sin notice appears in New York at this time, then Dad will definitely come back." The unparalleled assassin seemed to be hearing such a request for the first time. Although he was wearing sunglasses, his expression seemed to be shocked. Seeing this, Gwen hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, I will help you secretly, as long as you can deceive my dad back from New Jersey with a sin notice One side is cheating, the other is small Life. Gwen felt that Dad would understand why she did this. but¡­¡­ The unparalleled assassin couldn''t help but laughed: "I never like to lie, Ms. Stacey." Gwen was stunned for a moment: "Unparalleled..." The unparalleled assassin interrupted directly, put down the wine glass in his hand, and walked towards the balcony: "Also, my notice has been sent, and one notice has not been resolved, I will not send the second one, Not to mention, playing games with you guys, good night, Ms. Stacy!" Say it. The unparalleled assassin walked straight to the balcony, turned over, and then, with a bang, disappeared directly from the sight of the two of them. ... Chapter 658： the beginning of the big scene The latest website: Peerless Assassins, come and go in a hurry. in the living room. Locke and Gwen looked at each other, and when the Peerless Assassin almost fell to the ground and turned into a meat pie, Gwen remembered it and rushed to the balcony to look down. into the eye. Empty and pitch black. Locke walked to the smart switch of the house hacked by the unparalleled assassin, shook his head, re-entered the password, and then, thump, thump, the lights in the living room came back online. Gwen returned from the balcony to the living room at this time. Locke looked at Gwen and said speechlessly: "Damn Stark insurance system, it''s useless at all, I''ll replace him tomorrow, how about replacing it with Hammer Industries?" Gwen looked up and heard Locke''s words: "Isn''t it easier to be invaded with Hammer Industries?" Locke blinked: "That''s right!" Hammer Industries, the Jianghu people call it, Little Stark. without him. Who let Hammer Industries follow the **** of Stark Industries and have been working on imitating the things produced by Stark Industries. "Sleep." "Um." Locke closed the window of the balcony again and said to Gwen who was standing there. The latter nodded, and then, when he went upstairs, looked at Locke curiously and said, "Dear, aren''t you curious?" Locke said without looking back, "What?" "The unparalleled assassin just said." Gwen frowned and said: "Just now, the unparalleled assassin said that he has given a notice?" Although, the unparalleled assassin just told the two clearly that he would not take his notice and play any game with them. but¡­ This is superficial. Although the Wushuang Assassin said so, the Wushuang Assassin also said that his notice has been sent. While Gwen was curious, there was also a strange feeling. "Did we do something wrong?" "what?" Locke disassembled Glock again, put it on the bedside table, and went to bed. After listening to Gwen''s suddenly thoughtless words, he was slightly taken aback and said, "What do we mean, did we do something wrong?" Gwen pursed his lips and said, "Once the guilt notice appears, someone will surely die. You say, did we do something wrong? Maybe, if we didn''t do this, the Wushuang Assassin would not have issued the guilt notice." Locke smiled: "Dear, the unparalleled assassin just refused to play games with us, and, isn''t it what you have always hoped to count on the unparalleled assassin to issue a crime notice to attract George back?" Gwen shook his head and said, "No, I hope to use the sin notice to get Dad back, but this is different!" Simply put. The sin notice Gwen said was just a sin notice. rather than now. True value, innocent and innocent sin notice. In Gwen''s opinion, even though the unparalleled assassins had just refused to help them, he said so, but he did not do it, which made Gwen have an illusion. seem¡­ It is because of them that this criminal notice of the true value of the goods was sent to whom I do not know. In fact, Gwen is not delusional. but¡­ Locke glanced at Gwen, put his arms around Gwen, and smiled: "Dear, before coming, the unparalleled assassin had already issued a sin notice, and then came to us, he is impossible, before he came , you know what we want to ask him to help with." Gwen blinked and looked up at Locke who was holding himself in his arms: "It seems, that''s right." Locke smiled: "So, this has nothing to do with us, what we have to do is sleep, isn''t it?" Two-line combat is tiring. Gwen smiled slightly, then, looking at his body like an earthworm, he immediately moved to Locke who was under the quilt, blinked his eyes, and when he was about to ask Locke what he was going to do, he suddenly exclaimed, and then tightened his grip. pressed down on the quilt. the next day. It''s time for work at the Case Trust Bank branch on Wall Street. As the door opened, the staff on the morning shift walked up the steps and came to the bank lobby. When they were about to turn on the lights, they suddenly seemed to find something, and then they couldn''t help but exclaimed. next second. The bank alarm rang. In less than five minutes, detectives and police officers from the New York Police Department rushed to the scene. "Beckett!" "Detective Fraser." After Detective Kate Beckett got out of the car, he looked at Detective Keith Fraser who got off the other police car, and said hello, "What''s the situation?" Keith Fraser said: "I just arrived too." Baker nodded and walked inside the Case Trust Bank with Ryan behind him. Go up the steps. into the eye. Beckett knew exactly what was going on. Guilty notice! On the wall behind the receptionist, there was a guilt notice that covered almost the entire wall. "The Guilty Notice! ¡» "Arthur Case! ¡» "Charge: Against Humanity! ¡» "death penalty! ¡» "Unparalleled Assassin! ¡» "Execution time: March 5, 2007! ¡» "This¡­" "really." Ryan looked at such a huge sin notice this time and couldn''t help but said, "March 5th, isn''t that tomorrow?" Beckett came back to his senses and stared at the big sin notice on the wall, without speaking. "Anti-human?" Ryan frowned: "This charge..." After recovering, Beckett over there took out his mobile phone and called George, the unparalleled assassin expert. soon. The call is connected. George, who got on the video call, seemed to be in a forest: "Beckert?" Beckett didn''t speak, but reversed the video and pointed the camera at the big sin notice on the wall, making sure that George could see it clearly. George was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyebrows, his voice suddenly raised an octave: "Where is this?" "New York!" Beckett turned the camera back and said to George in the video: "Just now, before going to work today, the employee of Case Trust Bank opened the door and found this scene, and then called the police." "Case Trust Bank... Wall Street?" "Yes." "Shet!" George roared: "I''m coming back now, I want to protect Arthur Case, immediately, don''t let anyone move the scene, I''ll be right back." Where there are unparalleled assassins, there is George. Evil nemesis. Destined, the Terminator of the Peerless Assassin! "Okay!" Beckett responded, watching the video of Huo Liao being hung up, put away the phone, and said to Detective Keith Fraser next to him, "You heard that, Ryan, let''s go." Ryan recovered. soon. This appeared in the branch of Case Trust Bank on Wall Street, and the almost undisguised sin notices spread out to the entire New York City at the speed of light, centered on Wall Street. When Locke and Gwen woke up and had breakfast in the living room, there was already a radio news host standing at the gate of the alerted bank to broadcast the news live on the TV. even¡­ Even the crime notice covered with a wall was given a first-hand perspective by a TV reporter with supernatural powers. "Oh, God!" Gwen looked at the crime notice that appeared on the TV with a wall covered with it, couldn''t help exclaiming, and looked at Locke: "It can''t be this." Locke also looked curiously at the TV, the crime notice covered with a wall, and looked at Gwen: "How do I know?" This sin notice was not posted by him. After all, the unparalleled assassin does not have too many extraordinary skills. This is what Carrie did. but¡­ Such a big sin notice? good guy. Locke remembered very clearly that the message he gave Carrie was to leave the sin notice in a conspicuous place to make sure that, early this morning, when the bank went to work, it could be seen as soon as possible. Uh, this is really conspicuous. but¡­ This is completely different from what Locke imagined. Locke thought so in his heart, and then, as if thinking of something, he said to Gwen, "Hey, isn''t it good, George should be on his way back at this time." Gwen looked at Locke and opened his mouth. She wanted to say that such a big crime notice is fake, but considering that the Wushuang Assassin just met, and the Wushuang Assassin also said that his crime notice has been sent. seem¡­ Although this time, the sin notice is not quite in line with the size of the past, but it seems that this is not a prank. at this time. Looking at the TV, Locke''s eyes lit up and pointed to the TV: "Hey, look, George, he''s really back." Gwen recovered and hurriedly looked at the TV. on TV. George, who looked like he had not shaved his beard for two days in a row, appeared on TV. Then, with a dark face and no expression, he refused to interview the reporter who came up to him. UU read www. uukanshu.com walked straight into the bank. "It''s Dad!" Gwen confirmed the picture, was very determined, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "That''s great." Locke shrugged, and then, as if thinking of something, he said to Gwen: "By the way, I''ll go to Chester Restaurant later, do you want to go with me?" Gwen blinked and pointed to the TV: "Aren''t you curious?" Locke shook his head: "No, I think it''s best that we don''t get involved in this matter at this time, you know, Hannah..." Gwen understood Locke''s meaning, nodded and said, "That''s right, but it''s okay, it''s good that Dad comes back. At the very least, it''s better to investigate this case than the one that can''t be investigated, and you won''t die, but tonight You should be able to know what clues Dad has found." Locke smiled: "I''m also curious." ¡­ Chapter 659： This is the real story of the unparalleled assassin Latest URL: "Evidence?" "right!" Locke went to Chester''s dining room, found Carrie, and said, "George said so, there is no tail left in New Jersey." Because it was night yesterday, Locke didn''t ask in detail. Just right. Locke paused and said to Carrie, "Also, what do you think of such a big sin notice in that bank?" Carrie''s tone was a little injustice: "I did what you said." Locke raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t let you use such a big one." "You want to show up?" "right." "You want others to see it as soon as they enter the door?" "That''s right." "What''s the problem with that?" Carrie blinked, looked at Locke and said, "Isn''t that conspicuous?" Locke opened his mouth. It seems... You are right. Locke shook his head: "What about New Jersey." Carrie frowned and said, "Like several targets in New York, a quick fight, you taught me what to say, wait for the enemy to die. The dead enemy is the most suitable person to speak to." Locke touched his chin: "Then George said he found a trace of evidence?" Carrie shrugged and said, "Also, I use magic, not to mention fingerprints. I''m pretty sure even a hair is not left there." Locke nodded: "I believe this!" This is where Locke is a little curious. Since Carrie had said that, she wouldn''t leave any clues, and she certainly wouldn''t leave any clues. Can George? George is not the kind of person who likes to aimlessly. Since George said it, he found some evidence, then, obviously, he must have found it, and he is not very good at lying. So here comes the question. What kind of evidence? Locke looked up at Carrie. Carrie suggested: "Go directly into George''s head and take a look, wouldn''t it be good?" Locke rolled his eyes: "George can die, but it can''t have anything to do with me." Carrie opened her mouth. George raised his eyebrows: "You can''t either." Carrie shrugged. "Then there''s nothing I can do about it, but are you sure that the evidence that George said can find me and you, or something else?" "for example?" "Just the lighthouse plan. I sent that person to the underworld in the past and lost a sin notice. However, I didn''t even enter the door. Maybe George found the information about the lighthouse plan inside?" "hiss." "Is this possible?" "¡­" Locke thought for a while, then shook his head hesitantly: "It shouldn''t be possible." "How to say?" "Nobody wants to dig deeper into this case except George." Including Maria Hill. Maria Hill asked George to enter this so-called task force as an expert, wasn''t she afraid that George would be as reckless as a wild boar and make any big news regardless? Moreover, George did not go to New Jersey alone, so, among the SHIELD agents who accompanied George at the time, someone must be helping, and it is unlikely that the evidence that can be linked to the lighthouse project will be discovered by George. Locke thought so. after awhile. "never mind." Locke shook his head, this matter may not be clear for a while, but the current matter is important: "In the evening, take a few people from the Continental Hotel to the bank, there are 300 million people from the Third Reich there. Gold, help them bring it out, and after the people from the Continental Hotel leave, the remaining 210,550,000 will be divided." Carrie said, "I don''t want it, and I don''t have anywhere to use the money." Locke looked at Carrie: "Give it to you, you can take it, you don''t need to spend money now, there will be places where you need to spend money in the future." Mainly Carrie was still not integrated enough. Locke thought for a while: "You can spend more time with Cindy, she is an expert in spending money." After all, she is the eldest sister of Midtown High School. If you can''t spend money, how can you become the president of the sorority. However, Cindy is not a simple rich second generation. Compared with spending money, Cindy can make more money. Just look at the sales of Locke''s photobook curated by Cindy. Carrie shook her head. "I still like diamonds." Locke glanced at Carrie: "The matter of diamonds will be discussed tomorrow. I want to get the gold done today, and I will go to get the diamonds tomorrow." Carrie nodded. next second. "its not right." Carrie frowned and said, "Will it be too late to pick up the diamonds tomorrow? There is such a big notice over there. I''m afraid there will be no one in the bank tomorrow." The corner of Locke''s mouth rose: "What bank is the notice you posted?" "Case Trust Bank, isn''t the diamond in the vault of the Case Trust Bank?" "Yes, and neither." Locke smiled slightly: "The diamond is in the vault of the head office of Case Trust Bank, and the place where you gave the notice is at the branch of Case Trust Bank, which is different." Carrie was slightly taken aback: "Is there any difference?" "The difference is huge." Locke stretched his waist, moved around a bit, looked in the direction of the Wall Street Bull, smiled and said, "Because the place where my notice appears is at the branch, no one will doubt that my purpose is the head office. treasury." That''s one of the remaining reasons he uses notices. Give others a fixed logic that they think they are right. After so many years, where Locke''s notice has appeared, then the story must happen there, and who is written on the notice, then, that person must die. Over time, even George will enter a fixed mindset. but¡­ Locke never admitted it himself. "I''ll go to my room to rest." Locke said with a smile: "This performance of the Peerless Assassin, I plan to think about it and see if it can be perfect." After all, the role of the unparalleled assassin is to be temporarily offline. Maybe it will be restarted in the future, but in the short term, it is unlikely, at least, it is impossible to appear until Locke determines who his biological father is. so. In the final performance, Locke wanted to do it perfectly. Case Trust Bank branch. George put his hands on his hips, and stared at the sin notice that covered the entire wall with a little surprise. "How about it?" Beckett looked at George, who had been standing still for nearly ten minutes, and said, "Is it him?" After all, after the Peerless Assassin came to New York, it was George who dealt with the Peerless Assassin. George was a serious expert on the firmness of the sin notice. George retracted his gaze and looked at Beckett: "The material, texture, and this trace are indeed the original work of the Peerless Assassin." Beckett''s eyebrows couldn''t help beating a few times. Authentic? good guy. When did this kind of sin notice that would kill people suddenly become as authentic as a Van Gogh painting? besides¡­ Beckett looked at George suspiciously. She didn''t know why, but she always felt that in George''s words, she could hear a little bit of excitement similar to the appraiser seeing the original Van Gogh. Am I feeling wrong? Beckett thought so. George said directly: "However, whether it is true or not depends on the material identification from the identification department." talking. George put on gloves and walked directly to the crime notice that covered the entire wall, ready to tear off a small part and send it back to the appraisal department for an appraisal. but¡­ Just the moment George touched the notice with his finger. Whoosh! The blacklist of sins that covered the entire wall suddenly disappeared. wrong. Not disappeared. Rather... At the moment when George touched it, it quickly shrank, and with a snap, the blacklist of crimes that had originally covered the entire wall instantly returned to its original business card appearance and fell into George''s hands. Beckett was slightly taken aback. "magic?" The witch academy is open in New Orleans, and it is not surprising that the peerless assassin had an accomplice before, called the Dark Lord Syndra, who is also familiar to everyone and can do magic or something. At least, in the past two years, the people of the Federation have said that they have come to see it. Not long ago, there were no rumors that there were demons somewhere, and that a secret agency of the Federation came to seal it up, or even A brainwashing machine to wash away rumors of the memories of the people who have seen demons? George stared at the sin notice, which had been restored to its original size. This time. He doesn''t need to be sent to the forensic department, he is already very sure. This is the true story of the unparalleled assassin. Guilty notice. next second. George looked at the name on the Guilty Notice, then turned to look at Beckett: "Where''s this Arthur Case?" Beckett returned to his senses: "The mayor''s office." George was slightly taken aback. "Mayor... Office?" "right." Beckett said: "This Case Trust Bank belonged to this Arthur Case, and after Arthur Case knew that he had received the crime notice, he immediately drove to the mayor, because he was the mayor''s The gold master is here." George frowned slightly. at this time. The phone rings. George took out the phone. Ms Casey. Mayor of New York. Line connected. after awhile. George hung up the phone, put the phone, UU reading www.uukanshu. com put it back in the pocket. Beckett said, "The mayor''s?" George nodded and looked at Beckett: "That''s why I don''t like sitting in the office very much." Beckett said: "But, everyone, we like to have a big person who knows our work well and can speak for us little transparents on stage. Come on, what needs to be done?" George shook his head: "The mayor said, let me send a special police team to protect Arthur Case. This time, we must catch the unparalleled assassin, otherwise, the environment of New York City will be dangerous." The implication of this is very subtle. Catch it, good work. But if you can''t catch it, it will destroy the environment of New York City. Or¡­ Arthur Case is dead, guess who''s to blame? Chapter 660： No one can let me do multiple choice questions Latest URL: Still that sentence. In the Federation, when something happens, the first thing to do is not to stop the loss in time, but to find someone who can take the blame in time, and try not to put the blame on your head as much as possible. This time is no exception. but¡­¡­ Beckett frowned: "How could the mayor suddenly..." After all, the Peerless Assassin didn''t just appear today. The unparalleled assassin has been famous for a long time. George put away his phone and looked at Beckett: "What''s so confusing, this time, it''s their aorta." In a word. In the past, the unparalleled assassins killed people, but they killed people who, in the eyes of some people, could not care, so those people could turn a blind eye. But this time? Cut down to someone who can really call the shots. This is not. Although the notice of the unparalleled assassin just came down, the group of people who really made the call already felt the same way, who made Arthur Keys one of them. It could be Arthur Keyes today, and it could be him tomorrow. obviously. People who have this idea think that they are guilty, but the law cannot judge them. After all, the laws and rules are made by them. Right now, someone has rewritten a set of laws and rules, and these laws and rules can judge them. Can they not panic? The most important thing. They couldn''t show it yet, what if they jumped too happily and were noticed by the unparalleled assassins, so this group of people chose to support Arthur Keys silently behind the scenes. On the surface, this order, it seems, was negotiated with Ms. Casey after Arthur Case went to the mayor''s office. Actually? It was the result of the fact that the group led by Arthur Keyes claimed to be the real masters of the Federation, or rather, the real protagonists of New York City. Ms. Casey had one meaning in her conversation with George just now. You, George, are solely responsible for this matter. Likewise, if you can''t catch the Wushuang Assassin, or, in other words, let the Wushuang Assassin succeed, then you must bear the blame. Beckett frowned. "What now?" George didn''t speak, but looked at the name on the sin notice in his hand, and then looked around. "Notice, found at Case Trust Bank?" "¡­¡­right." Beckett nodded and looked at George: "Did you think of anything?" George shook his head, put the crime notice in his hand into the evidence bag, and then said to Beckett: "This is a bank, a bank, any case involving a bank is a federal case, right." Beckett was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit up. George wrote the number on the evidence bag, called a police officer, and sent him to the forensic department for identification as soon as possible. Then he walked out of the bank and looked at the reporters who were squatting outside the cordon. He turned his head and said to Beckett: "The banking case, that''s a federal case, that''s a federal case, that''s an FBI thing, call the FBI and ask if they''re interested in taking this case." Beckett was slightly taken aback when he heard George''s words. Hand over the case to others? These words, no matter how you look at them, don''t look like what George said. George seemed to understand Beckett''s eyes and said, "You know, what is the biggest insight I have when I go to New Jersey this time?" talking. George didn''t wait for Beckett to answer, but said to himself: "That is, don''t leave your choice to others." He''s not stupid. George thought he was a little bit dead at best. but¡­¡­ Counting on George to be able to watch the big pot on his head, and he won''t make any movement, it means that everyone doesn''t understand him, just like when the textile factory case was at that time. At that time, the mayor also gave George full responsibility for arresting the Wushuang assassin. If the arrest was unsuccessful, George would take the blame. But what was the result? While George insists on upholding law and justice, there is another thing that makes George more concerned. his family. Helen, Gwen, Andy, three little transparent! George is willing to give his life to uphold law and justice, and is willing to give his life for his family. but¡­¡­ This premise is voluntary. If one day, someone forces him to volunteer, then George''s principles will be loosened. Just like the last textile mill incident. The mayor forced George to choose one, either to arrest the Wushuang assassin or take the blame. George chose to form an alliance with Ms. Casey, the current mayor, and let the mayor take the blame. This time? "what?" In the evening, Locke and Gwen returned to the apartment, and when they heard at the dining table, George said lightly that after transferring the case to the FBI, he was a little surprised: "This case...not to the FBI." George looked at Locke: "Any case involving a bank falls under the jurisdiction of the FBI." Locke and Gwen looked at each other. Gwen also felt a little bit of magic, the most important thing is that if George didn''t get involved in this case, how would she get information: "Dad, don''t you hate it, people from the FBI came to rob your case? ?" Locke confirmed it, and said curiously: "Isn''t that sin notice given to that Arthur Case? It has nothing to do with the bank, right?" George looked up and said, "But the notice is in the bank." Locke raised an eyebrow. next second. Locke looked at George''s eyes, thinking of the information he found about Arthur Case yesterday, as well as the information on today''s news report, looked at George and said, "The mayor is going to let you take the blame?" Before today, Locke had heard the name Arthur Case at most, but who he was and what kind of person he was, Locke didn''t care. However, since the criminal blacklist has been given and witnesses are available to prove his guilt, Locke will still investigate by himself to ensure that he will not kill the wrong person. in the survey data. This Arthur Keyes, it seems, is Ms. Casey''s biggest financial sponsor. After Ms. Casey came to power, the loan bank of choice for some private contractors in New York City in the past few years was Casey''s. Here comes the trust bank. Helen, who was wiping the corner of Andy''s mouth, heard this and looked at George: "Is what Locke said true?" Seeing this, George nodded and said: "Almost, I really want to catch the unparalleled assassin, and I am also confident that I can catch this unparalleled assassin, but, when handling the case, we cannot use this method." Locke smiled: "I agree with you, sir." Gwen frowned, "But, Dad, you''re going to throw the blame on the FBI, do they agree?" "The sin notice was found at the bank." "But, the target of the unparalleled assassins is not the bank. The FBI can say that, can''t it?" "right." George smiled. "Actually, that''s what the FBI said." The Peerless Assassin is a hot potato. Moreover, the unparalleled assassin also proved that he is extraordinary. The FBI has always liked icing on the cake rather than giving help in the snow, knowing that this case involves Wall Street, this is a pit, how could it be possible to step on it. "but¡­¡­" George changed the subject and smiled: "The FBI is already investigating the unparalleled assassin and his accomplices because of the Statue of Liberty. According to the principle of case induction, I tell the FBI, or, take the Statue of Liberty''s Transfer the case to me, or you take this case, there is no third option." "Then the FBI chose to take over the case," Gwynn said. George nodded and said, "Yes, the one without any hesitation." nonsense. Do they dare to hesitate? When Locke heard George''s words, he said so in his heart. If he chooses the former, with George''s character, I am afraid that the lighthouse plan will really be thoroughly exposed to the public. So either pinch your nose and take the case, or risk the possibility that George will expose the lighthouse project. How to choose? You can choose without hesitation. but¡­¡­ Locke looked at George suspiciously: "FBI, isn''t there any other action?" "have." George put the tuna in his mouth: "They brought me to the task force." Locke raised his eyebrows. That''s right. "but¡­¡­" George took a deep breath and put down the fork in his hand: "Just kick it out, I don''t like it too much, and I work with other people on the case." Locke didn''t speak. Gwen blinked: "Dad, why do you say that?" "correct." Locke looked at George curiously: "George, yesterday, Helen said, what clues did you find in New Jersey, what clues were you?" George looked at Locke with a smile: "This is the secret of the case." Locke apologized and said, "I thought you were kicked out of this case." Gwen said on the side: "Dad, what clues, you were kicked out, I don''t have any." Yes. When she was on Liberty Island, Ms. Hill could agree to Gwen and participate in the case, but at that time, Locke came back and knew what the case was. George smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t know if it can be counted as a clue, because when we passed, it was already emptied." "Evacuate?" "Well George said that when he arrived in New Jersey, although the federal agents had already searched, he still went into the room and took a look. Then, he found unburned paper in the fireplace, There was also a key, which he shared with federal agents. The next day, this morning, federal agents said they had found a secret base in the forest, but when they passed, the secret base was empty. At that time, Beckett called and told him that the Peerless Assassin had appeared in New York. Done. George shook his head: "It''s just a useless clue." Gwen snorted. Locke also smiled. ... Chapter 661： Anonymous at night Latest URL: A clueless thread? Not so. Locke stared at George who spoke lightly, but, in his heart, was far from showing the same, thinking in his heart. Although he wouldn''t risk George becoming a fool to get into George''s mind just to get something, he didn''t even need to do that to be sure that George was hiding something. Gwen thought so too. After dinner, the two drove back to the Xingchen Building. Gwen frowned and looked at Locke who was driving: "Dad is lying." Locke smiled: "Obviously." He can see through whether a person is lying. As for Gwen, Gwen may not have his special function, but Gwen is a woman. A woman may not be able to tell if another woman is lying. but¡­ man? As long as women are willing, their powerful sixth sense is enough to know whether this man is lying or not after he opens his mouth. not to mention¡­ Gwen''s IQ is also super high. Although it doesn''t break the table, looking at the earth, it is estimated that only Stark, Bruce and that disgraced high school student can compete with Gwen. Gwen frowned. "But what is Dad hiding?" Locke had some guesses about this: "George may have noticed that the Statue of Liberty was unusually hot. At the same time, he probably knew that no one would want to dig deeper into this case except him." Gwen looked at Locke: "Dad knows?" Locke shook his head: "It''s not, don''t forget, George, it''s an antique." Gwen blinked. "newspaper!" Locke reminded: "George keeps the habit of reading newspapers, and police detectives of George''s age like to read newspapers and look at cases reported in newspapers for inspiration." However, these few cases, let alone the calm on the Internet, even the major newspapers did not mention them at all. Again. George is an old policeman. There is nothing tricky about the case, which can''t be hidden from George at all. Especially now. Without even thinking about it, the FBI kicked George out of the task force. Of course, there must be a part of the FBI''s anger, but the biggest reason is that they want George to leave the case related to the Lighthouse Project. "I know." Gwen shook his head: "Dad will definitely be suspicious, that''s for sure, Dad''s IQ won''t be that low, I mean, Dad is obviously not hiding the weirdness of this case, but hiding other things ." Her IQ is over there, if George''s IQ is so low that he can''t even see that, then George, he won''t be able to be a police officer for so many years. That''s not what Gwen worries about. "No matter what, Dad, since the FBI let Dad go, it means that they also feel that Dad has not found any evidence that can expose the Lighthouse Project, so they are very relieved to use this case to let Dad go, but, I Knowing Dad, Dad must be hiding something, something that even the FBI didn''t find out." "Ok." "you know?" "I''m not a god...not a roundworm!" Locke said so, while driving the Audi R8 into the underground garage, and then said, "However, it is a good thing that George can leave after all." Although it was a bit of a hassle for him. But no problem. Gwen nodded: "Yes, but, during this time, I have to pay more attention to my father. I always feel that something is wrong." Locke snorted: "George is not reckless. Since he noticed something was wrong, he will definitely not let the Federation find an excuse to destroy him." Gwen glanced at Locke and gave Locke a small pink fist: "Can you say something nice." Locke laughed. He was telling the truth. George is not the kind who will do anything for the truth, or even go all the way. At least, George is not the kind of person with a particularly stubborn personality, just look at it this time. Locke estimated that when George knew that if the arrest failed this time, he would take the blame himself, George just pushed the case to the FBI along the way. In a word. It seems that George is unwilling to take the blame, so he kicked the case to the FBI, and then the FBI fired George and kicked George out of the task force. But in fact. It is estimated that when George was in New Jersey, he found something wrong and knew that everyone except himself wanted to close the case as soon as possible, but he couldn''t take the initiative to withdraw. After all, it would be too obvious and deliberate. Because if George withdraws voluntarily, no doubt, everyone will guess that George intends to investigate alone. so. When George knew that he would either catch the unparalleled assassin or take the initiative to take the blame, he was also pushing the boat, and he was certain that the FBI would not let him continue to intervene in the Statue of Liberty case. It was just that, taking this opportunity, the FBI brought it up. kicked him out. Gee. George, it''s very insidious. Locke thought so. next second. After Locke turned off the engine, he looked at Mr. Anonymous who came out of a black car opposite the parking space and raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Anonymous?" Gwen, who unfastened his seat belt, looked at the anonymous person who came out of the opposite car, and asked curiously, "Why is he here?" Locke looked at Gwen: "I thought of two possibilities." "A task for you?" "Yes, this is one" "Today''s notice." "Ok." Locke opened the door: "Guess what?" Gwen didn''t speak. Do I still need to ask? The Peerless Assassin''s notice was found in the morning. In the evening, Mr. Anonymous appeared here. For what, this is not a multiple-choice question. "Good evening, Mr. Anonymous." After Locke closed the car door, he walked towards the opposite side with Gwen, smiled and said, "I thought you were going on vacation to Europe, and I saw what you posted." Mr. Anonymous took off his sunglasses, shook hands with Gwen next to him, and smiled at Locke: "It was already in Paris." Locke snorted: "Then why did you come back all of a sudden, the oil is very expensive." Anonymous spread his hands: "Let me guess for you?" Locke shook his head and said, "The Peerless Assassin." "That''s why I admire you." Anonymous laughed and pointed to Locke: "Like your mother, no secret can be hidden from your mother''s eyes." Locke twitched at the corner of his mouth: "I would be very happy if you could say her full name." Although Anonymous has been warned not to say that mother is going to say Lorraine Broughton, this old man always uses mother to describe Lorraine Broughton, intentionally or unintentionally. For what, Locke knew very well, didn''t he just want to use this layer of relationship that Locke didn''t care about to get close. Although Locke is not interested in this relationship, it is undeniable that Lorraine Broughton is indeed his mother, so when Anonymous said so before, Locke didn''t bother to correct his careful thinking. but now? Before finding out who his biological father was, Locke always felt that there was a spell called the Time Paradox surrounding his skull. Although Locke thinks this is an extremely nonsense and impossible thing, a vampire ran up to him and said that her mother saw a picture of Locke marrying her in the future. this¡­ Although there is a 99% chance that such a thing will not happen to Locke, he has to guard against it. Mr. Anonymous laughed: "Well, I did come here for this morning''s sin notice." Locke shook his head and walked towards the elevator: "Then you should find the unparalleled assassin, why are you looking for me, I''m really not familiar with him." Anonymous followed: "But, someone knows, doesn''t it?" When Locke walked into the elevator, he turned his head and glanced at Anonymous and smiled. Hannah. That''s the name Anonymous wanted to say. Look. This is one of the reasons why Locke temporarily took the Peerless Assassin offline. If the Wushuang Assassin does not go offline, then someone will definitely hit the Wushuang Assassin''s idea and hit Hannah. In the past, the unparalleled assassin was elusive, unconcerned, and couldn''t find anything that could contact him. But now, with Hannah, it''s different. but¡­ These troubles, when Peerless Assassin goes offline, it will be OK. Again. It''s just a vest, and it''s not necessarily a good thing to have a great reputation. When the Peerless Assassin is offline, if necessary, Locke can create a second Peerless Assassin and change its appearance. For example, the direct disciple of the Peerless Assassin, the Peerless Killer! That picture must be beautiful. Locke thought so. Enter the house. Hannah was sitting on the bar stool, drinking the milk in her hand, holding the pizza in one hand, holding her head up, as if planning to swallow the pizza in one bite. Face to face. Hannah blushed, and hurriedly threw the pizza into the pizza box. Locke recalled the scene just now, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose. Gwen walked up to Hannah and smiled: "When your brother used to eat pizza, he liked to throw the pizza in the air, turn it around, and then let me bet if he could eat it, it''s okay, you are very restrained yes." Anonymous looked at Locke thoughtfully. The corner of Locke''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Anonymous: "I have absolutely no idea what she''s talking about. UU Reading " talking. Locke glanced at Gwen speechlessly. There are outsiders. How can you say that. good guy. With that said, isn''t the image of the aloof male **** that he has maintained outside the world directly broken? Gwen shrugged, ignoring Locke, and said to Anonymous, "Mr. Anonymous, what are you drinking." Anonymous said, "Is there any other wine besides bourbon in Locke''s house?" Gwen smiled and said: "Of course, there is also the national wine of Dongguo. Locke said it was very valuable. He bought two bottles and never drank it. Would you like to try it?" ¡­ Chapter 662： Anonymous Secret Latest URL: "Bourbon is just fine." "it is good." Gwen smiled slightly, took out two wine glasses from the disinfection cabinet next to him, and then directly took out a bottle of Thunder Bourbon, one of the few first-year bourbons in the wine cabinet. Locke raised his eyebrows. Chester ran away from home, and this matter still caused a little trouble to Locke. for example¡­¡­ On Christmas, he bought a batch of Thunder Bourbons and put them in Chester''s warehouse. As a result, when Chester ran away from home like this, Locke couldn''t get that batch of wine. call directly? Ah. If it was said that Blackchester was pulled for two years, then it must be two years, and one minute less would be considered a loss by Locke. "Here, Mr. Anonymous." "thanks." Anonymous took the bourbon that Gwen handed over, then, looking at Gwen who pushed another glass of bourbon to Locke, he smiled and said, "Gwen, don''t you want a drink?" Gwen waved his hand and said, "I still tend to accept what I can accept after the age of twenty-one." "good habits." Anonymous nodded and praised, and then said to Locke: "You may be able to learn." Locke said to Anonymous: "Are you going to tell the local inspector about my under-21 drinking?" Anonymous shook his head. Locke chuckled: "Then don''t say it." Anonymous laughed, and then set his eyes on the silver-haired Hannah, stretched out his hand and smiled: "Ms. Broughton, Anonymous." Hannah looked at Locke. Locke said, "His name is Tiffany!" Hannah was slightly taken aback. this name... Anonymous looked at Locke: "I don''t remember, I changed my name." Locke shrugged and said, "It''s almost the same anyway. It''s a girl''s only name. I still think that Tiffany''s name is pretty good. If I have a daughter, I''m going to call it Tiffany." Anonymous frowned. This is taking advantage of me. Gwen called out Locke, then smiled apologetically at the anonymous. Locke understood the meaning in Gwen''s eyes, smiled, and said to Mr. Anonymous: "Don''t worry, Gwen, Mr. Anonymous is not such a careful person, and will not take public revenge and revenge against me, right? Mr. Anonymous." "That''s for sure!" Mr. Anonymous said, "You''ve changed my name to a common name for **** girls. Maybe, I''ll take revenge." Locke smiled brightly: "I''m looking forward to it!" If you have the ability, I will dare to send you back to the West. Just in time, I will change the department for you and let me work for you. Haha, go to the underworld and work for me honestly. And it¡¯s still the kind of eternal life. When my anger subsides, when will I let you go. Locke thought so in his heart, and then looked at Hannah: "Anonymous came to find you. If you don''t want to answer, you don''t need to answer." Hannah nodded. Anonymous shook his head and smiled, then looked at Hannah: "Hannah, the CIA is happy to have a dialogue with the Peerless Assassin that only has friendship and nothing else exists, can you help me get in touch?" Hannah shook her head. "Sorry, I didn''t." Anonymous frowned. Locke looked at Anonymous and said, "Look, I told you a long time ago that after Hannah found me, the unparalleled assassin left. Frankly speaking, you are wasting your time." Anonymous looked at Locke sternly: "It''s not a waste of time to help the bureau and find out the inner ghost." Locke raised his eyebrows: "You are sure, you are here for the ghost in the bureau, you didn''t say that just now." Anonymous shrugged: "I''m more concerned about the New York case, the bureau." Locke snorted, and then looked at Anonymous curiously: "Didn''t I tell you?" "say what?" "I asked you about it that day, and he said that he does know who the ghost is, but the price is a problem." "money is not a problem." "I know, but I didn''t ask, he said, he will contact you, maybe, you should check your email, or something, in case he contacts you." "¡­¡­yes?" Locke shrugged. Ok. He forgot about it. but¡­¡­ He also didn''t plan to tell the nameless ghost list. After all, this might trigger some tasks in the future, and at that time, it could be used to earn points or something. It''s a waste of money now, it''s not worth it. As for the anonymous mind? This is not a problem. After tonight, after tomorrow night, the Wushuang Assassin will be offline for a while. At that time, the bond between the Wushuang Assassin and him will be completely cut off. Locke thought so. At this time, Anonymous also took out his mobile phone, looked at the mailbox with only spam emails, and shook his head. However, just when Anonymous was about to speak. The phone rings. Anonymous picks up the phone. "Hey." "Sir, the Manhattan Trust Bank has been robbed." "Ok?" Anonymous listened to the voice on the phone, frowned, and said, I will come right away, then hung up the phone, and got up directly: "I still have something to do, let''s go first, Locke." Locke said with a smile: "The bank was robbed. It doesn''t seem to care about our business." Anonymous, who had already reached the door, turned his head and said, "If you have something in the bank that was robbed, then take care of our business." Gu Xi talking. The anonymous thanked Gwen and Hannah again, then pushed open the door and left. Locke raised his eyebrows while sitting on the high stool. Gwen filled Locke''s glass with wine and asked curiously, "Manhattan Trust Bank, what did the unparalleled assassin do, but the CIA, there is something in that bank, I thought the CIA had its own bank." Locke smiled: "Yes, but most of them are from black market banks." Even the CIA needs to launder money. And the amount is huge. But because it is a federal agency, it is very easy for the CIA to launder money. "but¡­¡­" Locke shook his head and said, "The CIA has nothing in the Manhattan Trust Bank. It should be his own private money in that bank." Gwen nodded. Whoa whoa whoa! At the entrance of the Manhattan Trust Bank, police lights flickered. "Bang!" "Sir." "Ok." When Anonymous rushed to the door of the bank, a large number of New York police cars had surrounded Manhattan Trust Bank. Anonymous, who got out of the car, looked at the agent walking by, and directly showed his ID while moving towards the broken bank. Go inside the opened bank door: "What''s the situation now?" "Twenty minutes ago, the hidden alarm device in the Manhattan Trust Bank''s vault was triggered, and ten minutes later, the New York Police Department arrived at the scene." "Where''s the robber?" "Uh¡­¡­" The agent seemed at a loss for words. At this time, Mr. Anonymous had already walked straight to the vault, and was stunned. But in the vault, the neatly arranged safes did not move at all. If it weren''t for the big hole on one side of the vault that led directly to the sewer, no one would believe that the vault was broken into. been here. Anonymous looked at the safe numbered 2908, and saw that there was no trace of being stolen, and he was relieved. but¡­¡­ Anonymous immediately looked at the big hole that led directly to the sewer, and frowned. Some of his belongings are stored in the safe of No. 2908. Naturally, he knows the security level of the bank vault. Not to mention that the wall is made of concrete, it is faintly behind the wall, but there is still a thickness of five centimeter steel plate. With this level of safety, let alone such a big hole, even if you drill a small hole, it is estimated that when the police catch the person leisurely, they may not have penetrated the concrete. So, how did such a big hole come out? Come over for a while. The manager of the Manhattan Trust Bank also came over. After rushing to the present, he saw the neat rows of safes that were still untouched. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "That''s great." Mr. Anonymous looked at the manager and watched the happy look on the manager''s face: "Manager, take a count, what''s missing?" The manager was stunned for a moment: "Small, no less, these safes are kept in this vault." Anonymous frowned: "Where''s the cash?" The manager said, "The cash is kept in the vault on the other side. It was just expanded a month ago. The boss instructed to vacate this vault for the safe deposit boxes of customers." Wuming was stunned for a moment and looked at the big hole: "Did you punch the wrong hole?" talking. Anonymous looked at the manager: "Take us to another vault." The manager nodded. quite a while. Anonymous stood in the genuine treasury with two full volumes of cash, frowning. Is it really the wrong hole? The bank manager stood by, watching the anonymous gentleman walking in the vault, took out his mobile phone, edited a text message, and sent it to the real boss of the bank. A line of words. "Boss, that pile is gone." "..." Manhattan Harbor. Carrie watched as a plain looking truck drove away and called Locke. Locke, who was in the study, glanced at the incoming call. connected. "Hey!" "nailed it." "Ok." "Then I''m going back. Agatha said to take me to the elf shop to play." "it is good¡­¡­" Locke said just now, and then, it seemed that he thought of one thing: "No, there is one more thing, help me do it." Carrie, who was about to hang up the phone, put the phone in her ear again: "What''s the matter?" "Arthur Keyes Get rid of it." "what." Carrie was a little surprised: "Didn''t you say let him die?" Locke laughed: "George gave the bank''s case to the FBI, and it''s useless to keep him." "George isn''t involved?" "Ok." "That¡­¡­" "It doesn''t affect my plan, but if Arthur Keyes is alive before my plan begins, it will." "Okay, I see." "Ok!" "..." 7017k Chapter 663： good play begins Latest URL: Still that sentence. There are multiple reasons for Locke''s choice to let the Wushuang Assassin temporarily go offline, both external and internal. This is the result of a choice made under multiple considerations. But among so many factors, there is also a reason related to George. After the Peerless Assassins arrived in New York, the first person to deal with was Officer George Stacy. now. The Peerless Assassin is about to go offline, so, the story is only because of Officer George Stacy, and naturally, it should also end because of George Stacy. Of course. Locke''s main idea was to let George get involved in this last action quickly, don''t get into trouble when it comes, and honestly go back to the office after the Wushuang Assassin goes offline, don''t always think about running the field. Locke worked so hard to turn George from a field police officer into a police boss who is now an office worker, but he didn''t do it so that George could catch him one day. What? It''s the last scene, just let George catch the unparalleled assassin? Ah. It''s all about thinking about peaches. There are always zero and countless times of failure. There is no third option. As Locke said, he doesn''t like to lose, even if it is a fake loss, it is also a loss. but¡­¡­ Let George, watching the unparalleled assassin go offline, that can be considered. soon. After Locke hung up the phone, on the computer screen, the opened email suddenly added an account information from an overseas bank. Overseas bank accounts, 210 million to the account... US dollars! Locke raised his eyebrows. This is the reason why he chose to cooperate with Continental Hotel. It is safe, high school, convenient and free from exploitation. If Locke comes by himself, don''t think that the 300 million gold can be sold at equal value. If you don''t have that channel, if you want to be equal, it is purely a dream. If you can get half of it, you can sleep with a smile. But in cooperation with the Continental Hotel, you don''t need to worry about how to realize the cash. Even after the handover, the seven floors over there are divided, and the account is directly and quickly credited. After an operation, Locke divided the money into two, and deposited them into the Broughton Family Fund, as well as a bank account just opened for Carrie. If you say halfway, then halfway. Lockheart''s daughter. "Now¡­¡­" Locke closed the page on the webpage that showed the account, touched his chin, read out a document he had just typed, and touched his chin: "You can start the next step, in order not to be assassinated, God knows what I did. , I''m afraid I won''t be able to find such a good son-in-law in the world." talking. Locke sent the edited content to a mailbox, and then cleared all the information on the computer. "Want to know the truth of the matter, at nine o''clock tomorrow, at the head office of Case Trust Bank, there is a surprise, Ms. Finn! ¡» "Bang!" "¡­¡­What did you say?" It was just dawn, and George, who had just taken off his pants and was about to go to the toilet, stood up from the toilet without even lifting his pants, just taking off his pants. already?" After half an hour. FBI building. George showed his ID, and then, led by the FBI agent Jack, came to the guest room on the twenty-fifth floor of the building. into the eye. Arthur Keyes hung neatly on the wall. yes. Literally hung on the wall, like a calligraphy and painting, with his head tilted and his eyes wide open, it seems, there is a feeling of restless eyes. The agent who moved the stool next to it, fully armed, as if taking a precious painting, tried hard to take down Arthur Keyes hanging on the wall. "what happend?" George frowned and said to Detective Jack, the supervisor next to him: "Isn''t it arranged for someone to be guarded around the clock, when did you find the dead?" Generally speaking. The rich on Wall Street have received death threats, and the police know that if they want to provide protection, they will strictly refuse it on the grounds of interfering with personal privacy. After all, to their level, privacy is more important than life. but¡­¡­ That''s based on their belief that their security forces are sufficient to protect them from death threats. But this time is different. This is the death notice issued by the unparalleled assassin. In a word. It can be said that the **** of death, named by name, came to send you a reminder. The unparalleled assassin''s record of 100 hits also proves this, which is why, under normal circumstances, he would not accept police protection at all, but this time, Arthur Case violated the tradition of Wall Street''s rich, why should the federal government The reason why the Bureau of Investigation arranged to protect him. wrong! In order to show respect for the unparalleled assassins, Arthur Case simply moved into the Federal Building last night, and lived in a small single room without a window that he could never live in before. no way. This is the death reminder of the unparalleled assassin. If you are not afraid, then it will not be. So many Wall Street rich people are putting pressure on this incident. but¡­¡­ It doesn''t seem to work at all. Arthur Case is still dead. and. George looked around at the surrounding environment inside the single room. It cannot be said that it is airtight, but it can also be said that if a fly wants to fly in, I am afraid that it is difficult to do so without going through the only door that can enter and exit. How did the unparalleled assassin get in? wrong. Arthur Case, when did he die, that''s all that matters. Detective Jack next to him shook his head and said, "Last night, the last time Arthur Case spoke was at eleven o''clock in the evening, and then, in this corridor, we arranged ten agents to ensure that there would be no naps. The unparalleled assassin sneaked in until an hour ago, at five o''clock, according to the agreement, our people, knocked on the door to wake up Mr. Arthur Case, but, after knocking on the door and no answer, we The person at 5:05 felt something was wrong, forced the door open, and found what Arthur Keyes looked like now." George frowned: "That is to say, you don''t know at all, the exact time of death?" Beckett asked curiously from the side: "Is there no surveillance in the room?" Detective-in-charge Jack looked at Beckett: "It turns out that there is, but, you know, this kind of person''s character would not agree with us to install surveillance in the room." George was a little curious: "He has come to sleep with you. Does he care if the room is monitored?" Chief Detective Jack shrugged: "Maybe, this is the disease." George frowned, watching, at the scene, the forensic medical examiner who was conducting a preliminary autopsy on Arthur Case''s body at the scene. after awhile. in the monitoring room. Detective-in-charge Jack led George and Beckett in, and nodded towards the agent who had read the surveillance footage of the corridor from ten o''clock last night until now: "Play it." The agent nodded and pressed the play button. soon. On the computer screen, the surveillance screen of the corridor where Arthur Case was located suddenly appeared. George pointed to both sides of the corridor and said, "This side leads to the elevator, which is also the only elevator, and the other side is a dead end with no windows." talking room. With the monitoring of multiple playback, Arthur Case appeared in the monitoring screen. The monitoring time was exactly eleven o''clock in the evening. Arthur Case opened the door, spoke to the two agents standing at the door, then closed the door, and then the door never moved, and the agents in the corridor were also walking back and forth , when the monitoring screen ends, it is normal. The screen does not flicker. No flash. Even, there is no snowflake for a second, or it is not clear, the full name, the monitoring screen is completely 4k high-definition without dead ends. but¡­¡­ Arthur Case is still dead. Beckett frowned and said, "Isn''t the notice for the unparalleled assassins only going to be done today, why did Arthur Case die yesterday?" George shook his head and said, "It''s already today after twelve o''clock in the morning." Beckett raised an eyebrow. at this time. The forensic doctor who had just performed an autopsy on Arthur Keyes walked in and heard George say: "Your guess is wrong, Chief Stacy." George Stacy and the others turned to look. in the medical examiner''s office. Arthur Case''s body has been dissected as quickly as possible. Various organs have also been taken out, and the speed of the autopsy is enough for the forensic medical team of the New York Police Department''s medical examiner''s office to choose to hang himself because of shame and poor academic skills. George walked in and said, "I thought it would take an hour for the specific time of death to come out." "right." The forensic doctor who had just entered the monitoring room to interrupt George''s speech nodded and said, "Through scientific methods, the exact time of death will indeed take an hour to be determined." Beckett said, "Then you say Arthur Case died yesterday?" The forensic doctor walked to Arthur Case''s dismembered body, and then took the assistant and handed over an evidence bag: "I didn''t say that Arthur Case died yesterday, I just said, kill him. Ser Keith''s murderer was not a peerless assassin." George raised an eyebrow. Beckett was also stunned. The forensic doctor handed the evidence bag in his hand to George and others: "This is found in Arthur Case''s stomach after dissecting ." into the eye. A very iconic thing came into view. Guilty notice! Another one. "The Guilty Notice! ¡» "Arthur Case! ¡» "Charge: Against Humanity! ¡» "death penalty! ¡» "Great Elementalist! ¡» "Execution time: 23:59 on March 4, 2007! ¡» ... 7017k Chapter 664： surprise Latest URL: "This is..." "Great Elementalist?" "what''s the situation?" "Unparalleled Assassin''s internal chaos, the great element has succeeded in usurping power?" "Why did the executor change?" After everyone saw the crime notice found in Arthur Case''s belly, they looked at each other and talked a lot. In just a few seconds, they had made up more than ten different versions of the big play. George also looked at the crime notice in the evidence bag in his hand, lowered his eyes and pondered. From the beginning of the Peerless Assassin''s debut, no matter how the pattern of the Peerless Assassin''s target selection changes, or even whether other accomplices appear. but¡­¡­ One thing is for sure. That is, who is the executor of the sin notice, then the person who executes the sin notice must be able to match the number, and the time when the task target is executed must match the time on the notice. of. at the moment? Has the pattern suddenly changed? Not only has the executor changed from a peerless assassin to a great elementalist, but even the execution time has changed. How is this possible? George''s thoughts turned sharply, trying to figure out what was in front of him. at this time. "Director Stacy." "..." George turned around and looked at the woman walking in from outside: "Director Hand." It was Ms. Victoria Hand. S.H.I.E.L.D., director of the New York Operations Operations Center. Victoria Hand walked in with Barbara Moores behind her, shook hands with George, and looked at George: "I thought Director Stacy wasn''t going to interfere in this matter." George put away his doubts, looked at Director Jack next to him, and said to Ms. Victoria Hand, "Ms. Hand, I didn''t interfere." "Oh." Ms. Victoria Hand stared at the crime notice in George''s hand: "So, did Commissioner Stacy pass by here?" Director Jack next to him said, "Our boss, after knowing that Arthur Case was dead, learned that Director Stacy was an expert who has studied the unparalleled assassins for many years, so he specially asked me to come here." Again. The case, apparently, was handed over to the FBI. but¡­¡­ There is a reason why the FBI reconciled with S.H.I.E.L.D. and agreed to let S.H.I.E.L.D. continue to carry out missions in the country, and they can use their brand name. First, it was last year that the newly appointed attorney general settled with S.H.I.E.L.D. on behalf of the New York FBI. As for this second one. During the reconciliation time last year, the New York Federal Bureau was riddled with scandals. Some people exposed the New York Federal Bureau to accept bribes, and even after Jin Bing died at that time, he was found and paid tribute to him several times. The video was even exposed. Now, outside, there is a scandal of having lovers like clouds. However, the New York Federal Bureau has superb methods. If any of these scandals are exposed, they will not be able to eat and go. However, they rely on the means of long sleeves and good dance to suppress this scandal. Among them, the credit of Maria Hill, director of S.H.I.E.L.D. In terms of how to fool the people''s right to know, the S.H.I.E.L.D. led by Maria Hill is one of the best. This is not. With the timely intervention of Maria Hill, the New York Federal Bureau seat at that time, after having the step of the attorney general, plus, under such great favor, he chose to shake hands with S.H.I.E.L.D. Can. Reconciliation is one thing, but S.H.I.E.L.D. still thinks that it would be bad if the FBI took all the blame on it without asking. The New York Federal Bureau is one of the powerful leaders of the federal violent agency, and it is said that a female director of the CIA has an ambiguous relationship with him. How could he not know the inside story of this matter. S.H.I.E.L.D. and the CIA are bent on pressing the case. What if you can''t hold back? After the exposure, trying to suppress the cauldron of this scandal, is it my New York FBI again? At that time, if someone wants to take the blame and resign, guess who will do the right thing. The Federal Bureau of New York said that this is completely thinking about ass! so¡­¡­ The New York FBI called his most loyal dog leg to pick up the plane and invited George to take precautions. In case, this matter cannot be suppressed in the future, the FBI can completely reverse the offensive, and George Stacy represents. The New York Police Department, targeting the CIA, firepower output. When it comes to New York, once the NYPD joins forces with the FBI, is there anyone else''s business? mayor? A temporary worker, when necessary, when the time comes, it can be said that it is the mayor who uses his power for personal gain. What? Homeland Security? I''m sorry, at the weekly poker game, the director of the New York Department of Homeland Security is also a poker friend at the FBI and Director George''s poker table. At that time, who will he help? It doesn''t need to be considered at all. . "I see!" Victoria Hand listened to Director Jack''s words, nodded suddenly, and said with a smile: "Director Stacy is indeed an expert on the unparalleled assassin, the first expert of the Federation, no exaggeration. "Gut really! This New York FBI seat is very chicken thief. As Ms. Victoria Hand said, she thought so in her heart, but this was not the reason why she rushed over after knowing that George had come to the FBI''s side. without him. S.H.I.E.L.D., no, it should be said that Ms. Maria Hill also noticed something wrong. It feels like George, it seems that yesterday deliberately pushed the case to the FBI so that he could get out of the case of the Peerless Assassin. . Last night, Maria Hill called the agent who followed George to New Jersey, consulted and came to a conclusion. That is, their intention, not wanting to make this case a big fan, should have been known by George. Because of this, George chose to retreat. Withdrew from the case, thinking he was out of their sight, and then launched his own investigation into the chain of events. This will not work! After Hill figured this out, he couldn''t sit still. Again. If this case was exposed because of George''s desire for truth and a sense of justice, it would not be as simple as the CIA would be dissolved on the spot. It''s not just that many people will step down because of this chain of events. Even, it is not just that many people will die suddenly because of this series of events. This will be an unprecedented chaos. Not to mention, when the time comes, George, who is the initiator, will also die, and it will be ugly. Hill is not cold-blooded. Her purpose is to make friends as much as possible. Even if you can''t be friends, don''t be enemies. Therefore, she doesn''t want to see things going to the most ugly step. therefore¡­¡­ Hill located George Stacy''s cell phone signal. After realizing that George Stacy had entered the Federal Building, he immediately called and notified Victoria Hand, who was going to the New York Police Department to find George. Come to the Federal Building. Hill is trying to tell George what you''re thinking in this way, we already know, you better not do it, do it, it''s not good for each other. Second. If George is indifferent to this warning, then, at the last step, Hill will not let George disappear. He can stop George at the last moment and explain the truth of all this, so as to avoid things from going to the worst. superior. "have time?" Ms. Victoria Hand looked at George with a smile: "Director Stacy, can you talk alone?" Act by chance. When Ms. Hand heard that Director Jack said that George was specially invited by their bureau, she immediately changed her mind and went directly to the last step to tell George the truth of the matter. Don''t get there, it''s obviously S.H.I.E.L.D. doing good deeds, but in the end, only S.H.I.E.L.D. is injured, so that''s not good. George looked at the expression on Ms. Hand''s face and smiled: "Of course." talking. George handed the evidence bag in his hand to Beckett next to him, and then, following Ms. Hand, he gestured with his hand, and was ready to walk outside. but¡­¡­ Just at this time. Beckett looked at the phone that suddenly rang, and the message sent by Ryan, his eyes lit up, and he said to George, who was about to go out: "George, the forensic department has found something." George stopped and looked at Beckett. "Whoa, whoa!" George drove and drove Beckett toward the nearby New York Police Department, and said, "Why did the crime notice suddenly change?" Beckett, who was keeping in touch with Ryan, hung up the phone: "I don''t know, it was this morning that the forensic doctor saw the released forensic data and felt that something was not right. When he was about to re-examine, he found that the words on it were all blurred. It''s, even, changing." George frowned. Jingle Bell! The phone rang. George glanced. Patty Finn''s. George frowned and hung up the phone: "Keep the sin notice under the monitor at all times." "I''ve made Ryan do it." Beckett said so, then, looking at George who rang again, and then hung up the phone: "Aren''t you going to answer the phone?" With a sound of George Card he pulled the handbrake and pushed open the door: "I''m more concerned about this case." Beckett hurriedly ran after him. New York Police Department Forensics Division. After the elevator opened, George hurriedly walked into the forensic department: "What''s going on?" "Chief!" "Beckett!" George snorted, approached the table, and caught his eye. On the table, there was the crime notice, the handwriting on it seemed to be smeared together. but¡­¡­ It''s not the kind of gooey after encountering water, but a kind of gooey state that gives people a weird feeling, it seems that there is life and is still wriggling and evolving on its own... 7017k Chapter 665： Peerless Bank Robbery Latest URL: "What''s going on?" "The analysis report of the crime notice is somewhat different from the previous analysis reports. Compared with the previous notices, there are some unknown elements." The forensic expert answered George''s question like this. The forensic data of the previous sin notices were surprisingly consistent, with known and unknown ingredients neatly arranged, no more or no less. But this time, after the analysis report came out, the components detected on the sin notice were not the same as the previous data, and there were many more unknown components than the previous ones. Therefore, the forensic expert wondered if there was something wrong, and planned to take out the crime notice and go through it again. result¡­¡­ The forensic expert felt strangely surprised to see the handwriting that seemed to have some kind of life, and wriggled and evolved on the notice: "As a result, after I took it out, it seemed that the entire handwriting was blurred, no, it seems that I am trying hard to prepare. Regrouping." George''s eyes fell on the camera that he aimed at before coming. The video that comes with the camera is being played back in multiples. On the small screen, facing the camera''s crime notice, the handwriting on it quickly changed from being clearly visible to a mushy mess. Beckett frowned a little, and didn''t quite understand what happened now: "What''s going on?" George''s eyes flashed and he shook his head: "Pay attention." talking. George walked out, took out his cell phone from his arms, and called Patty Finn. After all, Patty Finn just called and he didn''t answer. but¡­¡­ This time, Patty Finn didn''t pick up either. earlier. In the Xingchen Building, along with the first rays of the rising sun outside the window, in the living room, the lights of the fully automatic intelligent induction were also turned on. Gwen, who was in the open kitchen, went downstairs before she and Gwen, and said to Hannah, who was sitting on the bar stool: "Hannah, help me get the cheese in the refrigerator." Hannah nodded, got off the high-footed board, and walked towards the refrigerator. When Locke went downstairs, he happened to see the scene of his girlfriend and his sister living in harmony and making breakfast together. "Wow." Locke went down the stairs, moved towards Gwen who was frying eggs in the kitchen, touched Hannah''s silver hair, and said with a smile, "This house is getting more and more lifelike." Gwen put a half-boiled egg on the plate and looked at Locke with a smile: "This is the meaning of home, isn''t it?" Locke nodded: "That''s right." Gwen added a little pepper to Locke''s half-boiled egg, then pushed the egg to Locke, suddenly thought of something, looked at Hannah and said, "By the way, I contacted my alma mater. , Mrs. Beyonc¨¦ is very happy to let you in, we agreed at eight o''clock, so be quick." Locke had never been to high school in New York. Gwen is the real old New York. This is not. Gwen contacted Mrs. Beyonce, the dean of her middle school, but because she was not at home yesterday, she could only leave a message on the answering machine. No, I only got a response last night. Gwen wanted to tell Locke yesterday. of. but¡­¡­ Locke is a bad thing. He didn''t plan to give her a chance to speak at all, so she couldn''t speak, just like an animal. Hannah snorted, and her expression didn''t seem happy or reluctant. Locke smiled and smiled at Hannah: "When the time is decisive, you will know that, in fact, going to school is much more interesting than being a killer, and the grades with high hormones can better exercise your training. The killer skills." Hannah''s eyes lit up and she looked at Locke. Locke smiled: "I promise." When he first debuted, for example, his ability to see through people''s lies was trained in school to fit the actual situation. The hormones are bursting, and the middle-year two men and women are very suitable to be a training object. Gwen unbuttoned his apron and looked at Locke: "Actually, I''ll take Hannah and I over there. The quiz will start in a few days, and there''s the Student Council, so you''re sure not to go back first. School?" Locke waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, the championship is in our pocket. As for next year, that has nothing to do with us." Gwen nodded. after awhile. Locke and Gwen take Hannah out of the underground parking lot. Then¡­¡­ Gwen blinked and looked at the Audi R8 that was originally parked, but at this moment, the empty parking space was slightly taken aback: "Where''s your... car?" Locke''s expression is also wonderful. next second. Gwen seemed to have thought of something, the small mouth, turned into the shape of O, looked at Locke, and whispered: "It won''t be taken away by him again." Locke twitched the corners of his mouth, intending to take out the phone and call the police. "What are you doing?" "Call the police." "¡­¡­no!" Locke looked at Gwen, who grabbed his phone and stopped him from calling the police just when he pressed 911 and was about to dial: "What''s wrong?" Gwen whispered: "Can''t call the police." Locke raised his eyebrows: "If I don''t report the theft, Yincheng Insurance will not accompany my loss, and, do you think, if it is him, can my car be returned as it is?" Gwen put away Locke''s phone and took Locke''s arm: "Anyway, your car has been driving for several years. Besides, he sent your sister home to you and gave him a car, what''s wrong, It''s not that we don''t have other cars, right." After Locke looked at Gwen with big talking eyes, he blinked at him after saying this, looked up at the ceiling of the underground garage. seem¡­¡­ The unparalleled assassin successfully turned Gwen back. but¡­¡­ Will it be too late, I plan to take Wushuang Assassin offline for a while. but¡­¡­ Locke frowned, then nodded helplessly, walked towards the Audi Q6 with the hood, and said to Gwen, "Okay, but if George comes to ask, I can''t do anything. I won''t say, how to deal with George is up to you." "Do not worry." Gwen patted his chest and said, "No one knows how to fool George better than me." Locke opened his mouth: "..." this moment. I have to say, Locke finally knew the true meaning of the expression that flashed on George''s face. That is, I noticed that my little padded jacket finally turned into a change in the expression of the black-hearted airy little padded jacket. boarding. Car starts. With a hum, the Audi Q6 drove out of the Xingchen Building, and then galloped towards Gwen''s high school alma mater. It''s in the alley diagonally opposite the Xingchen Building. Sitting in the Audi R8, with sunglasses on, he withdrew his gaze and watched, falling on the co-pilot like a brilliance, and then, the big element appeared to shape Carrie. "gone?" "Ok." Locke nodded, started the car, and drove the Audi R8 out of the alley, quickly galloping toward Wall Street, where the headquarters of Case Trust Bank is located. After half an hour. Patti Finn, sitting in the reception chair in the headquarters of Case Trust Bank, recalled an email that suddenly came in the night before she was going to check her email and went to bed. The content of the email was simple, but the sender made Patti Finn a little excited. Unparalleled Assassin''s Mail. In that email, Wushuang Assassin left a message, asking her to come here alone at this time, and there will be a big news for her. only¡­¡­ Patty Finn thought about the sin notice that appeared at the Case Trust Bank branch yesterday, and some news she had received. Seeing that the appointed time was approaching, she gritted her teeth and took it out of her arms. The phone, then, dialed George''s. She was also an informant in the FBI. Therefore, Patty Finn knew that George, who was not Wude-speaking about the FBI, was kicked out of the investigation of this time about the Wushuang assassin. Ipatty Finn knew George well, and she knew very well that after the case was taken away by the FBI, George would definitely be very disappointed and unhappy. She knows better than Helen! Patty Finn knew very well that George wanted to capture the heart of the unparalleled assassin, so Patty took a deep breath and listened to the ringing on the phone. Hurry up, George. but¡­¡­ Her phone was hung up twice in a row. next second. Just as Patty Finn was about to make her third call, a voice sounded from her left side. "Good morning, Ms. Finn." "..." Patty Finn''s expression froze slightly, her eyes turned to her left side with a swipe, and the unparalleled assassin wearing sunglasses and a suit and shoes was watching her with a smile. Locke looked at the phone in Patty Finn''s hand, smiled, and then reached out and took the phone in Patty Finn''s hand: "Don''t worry, George will be here soon, this is I specially gave George a surprise, so don''t notify in advance, if you know, it can''t be called a surprise." Patty Finn frowned. at this time. Five masked men wearing garbage hauler clothes and masks, holding AK47s, walked into the bank expressionlessly. in the New York Police Department. Just as George frowned and thought about why Patty Finn didn''t answer the phone, a shout came from the forensic department behind him: "George, come on, show up!" A thud. George quickly put away his mobile phone and returned to the forensic department. Beckett hurriedly handed George the wriggling and changing sin notice in his hand. The above content, at this moment, the name of the target, has changed. "The Guilty Notice! ¡» "Case Trust Bank! ¡» "Charge: Genocide! ¡» "Announce to the public! ¡» "Unparalleled Assassin! ¡» "Execution time: March 5, 2007! ! ¡» Chapter 666： upcoming drama The latest website: "Tu Tu Tu!" "what!" Accompanied by the bank security who was stunned by the **** of a gun, and the ak47 who was shooting at the sky with a shuttle, he woke up early, and everyone who was going to the bank to do business and the employees inside the bank were instantly dumbfounded. . next second. When everyone saw the gangster dressed as a uniform cleaner, wearing a mask, and holding an ak47, they screamed in an instant that exceeded the decibel level, and then, the movements were also very uniform, squatting, intuitive Throw out the phone, then, hug your head. This action... Again, skilled, heart-wrenching! "Attention!" Locke, who was wearing sunglasses, smiled at Ms. Patty Finn, who had a big mouth beside him, then got up, clapped his palms, and looked at everyone in the bank lobby: "Hey, look at me!" The crowd trembled. Locke chuckled lightly. "Bang!" "what." Under the sound of a gunshot, everyone screamed, and then agitated, according to Locke''s posture, they all looked up at Locke. but¡­¡­ Black suit. White shirt. Wear sunglasses. Holding a sniper. It''s you. Qi Hall... Pooh. Peerless Assassin? Locke caught everyone''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Very good, it seems that you all know who I am, so it''s easy to handle, you know who I am." Some people didn''t dare to nod their heads, some people hesitated, then nodded. Locke said: "Since you know who I am, then you should know my style, so I need your cooperation. If you cooperate, then when the matter is over, you will go home and hold your children. Tell them, today, your adventures, I promise, the story that will happen later is very worth remembering, and also worth explaining to your sons, so, cooperate obediently, later, I will Your subordinates will handcuff you and cooperate, I swear in my name that as long as you cooperate, you will not suffer any harm, do you understand?" Several people continued to shiver. A few people, especially the young man Bai, nodded, and even looked at Locke with a little fanaticism. seem¡­¡­ He is a fan of Peerless Assassins. A masked man in handcuffs walked towards Patty Finn. "Do not¡­¡­" Seeing this, Locke waved his hand: "Ms. Finn is our friend." The subordinate who was tampered with by Carrie with ak47 in hand, turned around and walked towards the others when he heard these words. "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack." After Locke finished speaking, it seems that even those who don''t know the Wushuang Assassin already know who the Wushuang Assassin is. At the same time, because there are several people who are fanatical fans of the Wushuang Assassin, about 30 people in the bank hall will be placed. Multiple people **** without encountering any obstacles. The big element in a fiery red dress made Carrie come over: "Okay." Locke snorted, looked in front of her, and smiled at Ms. Patty Finn, who was staring at the Great Elementalist: "Ms. Finn, where is your photographer." "I do not¡­¡­" Patty Finn originally wanted to say that I didn''t bring it, but, looking at Locke''s expression, he pointed to the cafe across the road from the bank gate: "I asked him to drink coffee there." Locke hummed and looked at Carrie next to him. next second. Whoosh! Carrie disappeared in an instant, waiting for everyone to react. Then, a fat man with a hamburger in his mouth, a coffee in one hand, and a camera bag in the other appeared in the hall out of thin air. "Ow!" The fat man was in pain, and the hamburger in his mouth fell to the floor with a snap. Locke looked at Patty Finn: "Does the coffee shop sell burgers now?" Patty Finn looked at the photographer who suddenly appeared, and flashed a little surprise, but, quickly returning to her senses, listening to Locke''s words, she said, "Of course, it started one after another a year ago, increasing revenue. , what, don''t you know Mr. Wushuang?" Locke shrugged: "I like drinking more than coffee." "Thunder Bourbon?" "certainly." Locke said with a smile: "When things are done here, maybe, we should sit down and have a drink together." Patty Finn said, "Okay, my treat." Locke smiled: "I''m looking forward to it." Wait until this thing is done! This is what Locke said in his heart, he never liked Lili, but this time is different from the past, the Wushuang Assassin is going to be temporarily offline, so Lili is normal. Moreover, it can also increase the success rate of offline. talking. Locke immediately turned around and came to the banking area that could resist bullets. Then, he went straight to a workstation, squatted down, and looked at a staff member leaning against the workstation with his hands tied behind him. "Are you wondering why the alarm doesn''t work?" "..." The staff member froze upon hearing this. Locke shook his head, took a few more glances at the dark-skinned staff member, raised his eyebrows, and then looked at Carrie next to him: "Have you brought the notice?" Carrie nodded, and with a flick of her right hand, a blank notice appeared in her hand. Locke took the notice. next second. Locke seemed to have thought of something, shook his head, and returned the notice to Carrie: "Come on." Gu luxury This is from a clone, and it cannot create a notice. Carrie took the notice back, glanced at the sluggish expression, and then, on the forehead, the dark-skinned staff member who was sweating profusely nodded, and brushed the crime notice with her right hand. moment. A sin notice with a name engraved has been formed. at this time. Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa! The sound of the police car, outside, began to sound from far to in. "So fast." Locke got up again, walked out of the business area, and came to the lobby. Looking at Patty Finn, who was directing the fat photographer over there, he smiled and said, "Look, George is here, do you want to say hello?" Patty Finn shrugged and said, "I called him anyway, but he didn''t answer. He couldn''t blame me for coming here to see you without telling him." Locke laughed. outside the bank. "Get out, get out!" "No entry!" "The police station is handling the case, please cooperate." Almost just now, after seeing that yesterday''s notice had changed, George immediately called the Wall Street branch and got the news. There is no doubt that the internal telephone of Case Trust Bank has been unable to get through. . The patrolman closest to Case Trust Bank also saw the gate of the bank locked by a large iron chain. "Bang!" George got out of the car and walked towards the command car that had already driven here: "Has the bank been monitored?" After the police officers in the command car saw George coming up, they were ready to get up. George pressed his hand directly: "Report the situation, monitor!" "Connecting." "ASAP." "clear." George looked at a police officer, put on a headset, and said solemnly, "Call the bank''s internal number." at this time. George''s phone rang. Patty Finn''s. George hung up the phone subconsciously. in the bank. Locke looked at the blind tone on the phone, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Patty Finn: "Hang up?" Patty Finn shrugged, "George is busy." "Okay, but it''s fine. You will be pleasantly surprised when you see you on the monitor over there." "I feel frightened." "Ha ha!" Locke looked at Patty Finn and looked at the dark-skinned staff member Carrie had volleyed up: "Is he guilty?" "guilty." Locke said with a smile: "Didn''t you say that when the main dish is served, you should have an appetizer first? When that time comes, an appetizer will be considered as a warm-up. What do you think?" Patty Finn smiled reluctantly: "I can''t express my opinion casually." Locke smiled: "It''s okay, I can understand." "thanks!" "You''re welcome." Locke looked at the timeline of the call record with George on Patty Finn''s mobile phone, and raised his eyebrows inadvertently, then, as if seeing nothing, he handed the phone to Patty Finn: "Wait, George The emotions will be very excited, you come and talk to him." good guy. George... You must not become a scumbag. Locke looked at Ms. Patty Finn who took over the phone, and then thought of the string of times he just saw, the time span, which was about to last for a year, and some even called in the middle of the night, thinking in his heart. after all¡­¡­ If George becomes scum, he will definitely be on Helen''s side. There is no doubt about this. If George really becomes a scumbag, then Locke''s luxurious lawyers will definitely lend it to Helen, not to George, which will surely allow George to get out of the house in a daze. scumbag... Not worthy of Locke''s sympathy! What Locke hates most is scumbags. Pooh! Locke put his mind away, shook his head, and looked at the four cameras that had been hypothesized: "How long will it take to turn on." Patty Finn grabbed her phone and looked up at the assistant over there. Fatty wiped the sweat from his forehead, and after debugging the last camera, he got up and nodded. "anytime!" Patty Finn looked at Locke and said, "Mr. Wushuang, do you want to turn it on now?" When I came here Patty had already passed the air with the bureau. As long as this side is turned on, then the Taiwan side can directly connect to here at any time for a national live broadcast. . "hold on." Locke looked at the surveillance cameras that had not been invaded over there, smiled and said: "This is a surprise for George. If everyone knows about it, it can''t be called a surprise, can it?" The main point. "system!" Locke frowned and said, "This is the finale of the unparalleled assassin. Why don''t you send me a mission? Let me show it anyway." The words fall. Ding! ... 7017k Chapter 667： I wish you success The latest website: "The task is being generated! ¡» "Ding! ¡» "Task name: "Unparalleled Assassin''s Offline!"" "Task rewards: "Achievement Points*10w", "Potential Points*10w", "40% off Treasure Discount Coupon*1" "Task description: "When the sun goes down and the sun sets today, that is your lost youth, will you miss it?" "..." Locke''s mouth twitched: "I never miss the past!" Again. The Peerless Assassin is temporarily offline for a variety of reasons. Locke is a very active person. Once confirmed, he will never be indecisive. Either let the unparalleled assassin go offline temporarily, or wait for waves of troubles to come to the door. In the past, there was no relationship between the Peerless Assassin and Locke. Even if there was, it was still under the speculation of others, but since Hannah appeared, this speculation is no longer speculation. so¡­¡­ I can only say goodbye to the unparalleled assassin temporarily. at this time. Locke''s eyes moved up, and landed on the surveillance camera in the upper corner of the bank. The surveillance camera, red light, flickered, flickered. On the command car outside. "Walter..." Just after the police officers outside had just connected to the internal monitoring of the bank, George over there just went online in the bank monitoring and appeared on the screen. Looking at the screen on the monitor, he couldn''t help but let out a foul language. , and then subconsciously walked out of the command car and took out his mobile phone from his arms. Others looked at the screen in the surveillance, not knowing why. "What''s wrong?" "Good guy." Kate Beckett also saw Patty Finn who was chatting and laughing with the unparalleled assassin in the surveillance, looked at the expression of everyone in the command car looking at him, and pointed to Patty Finn who was under surveillance: "This , a gold medal producer at New York''s First Television Station." Everyone seemed to think of a certain scandal circulating in the New York Police Department and New York First Television, and their eyes gradually changed. "Jingle Bell!" "Look." Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at the phone ringing in Patty Finn''s hand, and smiled: "It''s not easy, I finally found it." Patty Finn couldn''t help shaking her head. but¡­¡­ I did not answer. Locke looked at Patty Finn curiously. "Aren''t you going to pick it up?" "Can I ask you a question?" Patty Finn pursed her lips and looked at Locke: "Mr. Wushuang?" Locke smiled and said, "Of course, we are friends, Ms. Finn. After all, you have helped me with many emails over the past year. I think we are friends." Patty Finn smiled reluctantly: "Will you kill George?" "what?" Locke raised his eyebrows: "Why do you say that?" Patty Finn took a deep breath: "You said, this game is specially prepared for George?" if it is like this. Patty Finn felt like she shouldn''t have taken the call. Rock laughed: "Ms. Patty Finn, a game, only one person sings a one-man show, this is too boring, isn''t it, not to mention, Ms. Patty Finn, you know very well, George, How he wanted to catch me, so I gave him a chance." Patty Finn frowned. next second. Patty Finn looked up. "You want to be caught by George?" There''s no reason for that. After Patty Finn finished speaking, she looked at Locke, who was wearing sunglasses and a faint smile on his face. In his heart, he seemed to think of something, but it was fleeting: "I don''t understand." Locke said with a smile: "When the game ends, you will understand, Ms. Finn." Talking room! Originally, the phone that had been rang many times and no one answered, rang again hurriedly. "Take it, **** it!" George, who was back in the command car, looked at the surveillance camera. Patty Finn, who was talking, seemed to forget himself for a while, and even forgot to answer the phone. He couldn''t help but let out a foul language again, and then looked at the surveillance camera. , while calling Patty Finn again. Patty Finn hesitated for a moment, and this time, finally got the call. "Hey¡­¡­" "Damn, why are you in the bank, why didn''t you tell me." "..." Ms. Patty Finn, who was first grabbed by George, was stunned for a moment, and then she instantly put down the possibility that she was worried that George would be chopped off by the unparalleled assassin, and said to George, who complained first to the villain on the phone: "What is it? I didn''t tell you. , how many times have I called you, and who hung up on me?" "..." George thought of the two previous calls at the gate of the New York Police Department, and shook his head: "This is not the point, give the call to the unparalleled assassin." "Do not!" "what?" Patty Finn glanced at Locke standing in front of him and said directly to George on the other end of the phone: "You want to apologize." George was dumbfounded. wtf? Sister, what''s the situation now? Robbing a bank. Are you playing around? Can you stop fooling around? Locke was also a little surprised. I don''t know why, Locke heard from Patty Finn''s sentence "You apologize first", then, a bit of ambiguous and indecent. Gosh! Did George really cheat on Helen? Locke thought so. Gu Shan at this time. Locke seemed to have thought that it came from the phone that Patty Finn put in his ear, like a mosquito, a small and weak voice sorry. moment. Locke felt that this illusion was no longer an illusion, and the flirtatious visual sense was too strong. What to do? Shall I tell Helen about this guess, tell Helen that her husband seems disloyal to her? Locke''s thoughts turned sharply. "give." The corner of Patty Finn''s mouth rose up secretly, and after getting the answer she wanted, she handed the phone to the expressionless Locke: "George wants to talk to you." Locke recovered. Command the car. George looked at Kate Beckett, who had a strange expression and strange eyes, and coughed: "What about the robbery, it''s business." Beckett withdrew his gaze, and he was also muttering in his heart. at this time. George saw Locke, who took the phone call, in the surveillance camera, his expression returned to that of his iron-blooded detective, and he took a deep breath: "What do you want to do, Peerless Assassin?" Listening to George''s loud voice, Locke looked up and landed on the surveillance camera: "George, I want to play a game with you." "¡­¡­what?" "A game." Locke restrained the thoughts of loyalty and disloyalty in his heart just now. After all, it is a private matter. Right now, it is completely a business matter: "You really want to catch me?" George looked at the surveillance camera. Locke, who was wearing a suit and leather shoes with one hand in his pocket and the other holding the phone, looked like a thug in a suit even when he was robbery. He gritted his teeth: "I will definitely catch you!" "what!" Locke smiled directly: "There is a clear dividing line between whether you must catch it and whether you can catch it. What do you think, George?" George was expressionless: "This time, you must not run away!" "yes?" "I swear!" George stared at Locke under surveillance. at this time. Swish. George''s eyes narrowed, and in the surveillance, the eyes of the unparalleled assassin seemed to have accurately and unmistakably captured George''s gaze. Four eyes facing each other. Locke said softly and smiled: "I''m looking forward to it. This is why I gave you one last chance." George was slightly taken aback: "What?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "You want to catch me, George, so I''ll give you one last chance to catch me, if, this time, you can''t catch me, then, between you and me, No more stories." "There will be." George thought that the unparalleled assassin was saying that if he missed this time, there would be no such story of catching turtles in the urn for the second time, and he sneered: "Besides, between you and me, this story will definitely have an ending, and only an ending." "Oh, what''s the end of that?" "You''ll be handcuffed by me!" "yes?" "I swear." "Then I''ll wait and see." Locke said with a smile, then smiled and said, "Whether you believe it or not, George, I sincerely hope that you can do this, but first, you may need to solve the most important trouble." "what is that?" "As far as I know, the bank''s case is a federal case." "..." Locke smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will be on your side. Next, I will only talk to you alone, and I will be disappointed, George." Finished. Locke hung up the phone directly. He really, sincerely hoped that George could catch him this time. After all, if this time is missed, then George already wants to catch the Peerless Assassin. Basically, there is nothing possible. Because the unparalleled assassins are all over, George can''t go to the underworld to catch the unparalleled assassins. Uh¡­¡­ Even so, George ran to the underworld with confidence, and he was afraid that he would miss it. After all, the unparalleled assassin would not be in the underworld. It is estimated that George will be jaded in an instant. Of course. Hope is hope, but this time, even if it brings jade to George, it is estimated that it will only be disappointment to George. without him. Locke will not wrong himself to fulfill others. Failure, only zero and countless times. Compared with George''s meeting Yuyu, what Locke cares about most is his own reputation! Locke who never fails. This is his motto. Soon After the call with George, Locke nodded towards Carrie over there. next second! Carrie closed her eyes. in the command car. Just when George was thinking about Locke''s words, suddenly, an exclamation sounded from the command car. George looked back. In the monitoring screen, the bank''s monitoring. A person is shivering! The black complexion who called the police just now! ... 7017k Chapter 668： Waiting for the live broadcast to start Latest URL: "What''s the situation?" "What is this going to do?" "Look!" "Guilty Notice!" Along with the dark-skinned and trembling body, at the same time, there was a blacklist posted on his chest, which was very eye-catching. "The Guilty Notice! ¡» "Jordan Nutt! ¡» "Crime: "Death by force at the age of twelve!", "Pretending to be a bank policy to steal money!", "..." "death penalty! ¡» George frowned, and while calling Patty Finn again, he looked at the police officer next to him: "Find out this guy''s information!" The policeman just nodded. A thud. The door of the command car was opened, and then, Director Jack of the FBI and Maria Hill, who also wore the FBI sign, also appeared. George looked back. Detective Jack in charge looked at Jordan Nutter, who was kneeling on the ground in the surveillance camera, and frowned: "The Peerless Assassin, is it because of this guy that he robbed the bank?" The words fall. George and Maria Hilton, who came over, gave Detective Jack a caring look. is it possible? A dark complexion, is it worth making the unparalleled assassin so popular? Don''t even think about it. What an appetizer for sure! at this time. "Bang!" "Thick Shet!" "Jesus God!" "Gosh!" Accompanied by a crisp gunshot, during the surveillance, Jordan Nutter, who had thought he could live a life, rolled his eyes, was shot in the back of the head, and lost his life neatly. time. Whether it was in the bank or in the command car, everyone exclaimed in surprise when they saw this picture. after all¡­¡­ This is too fast. George''s eyes narrowed, and at this moment, the phone was also connected by Locke again. However, he had not waited for George to speak. Locke said directly: "Director Stacy, have you seen it?" George said in a deep voice, "You didn''t rob the bank for this talent, so what are you going to do?" The corners of Locke''s mouth rose: "It''s good if you see it, then, tell me, no, tell them that the person I killed was a crime that was deliberately arranged, or that he was innocent!" in the bank. Locke looked at the shivering hostages, turned on the speakerphone directly, and aimed the speakerphone at the hostages. There was silence on the phone. quite a while! George''s voice came from the phone: "Jordan Nutter did, when he was twelve years old, together with others, to take a nine-year-old girl..." This is what I saw in the just unsealed file. Thanks to the series of federal protection laws, basically, the crimes you committed when you were young will be sealed. For most people, you can only find out the probability of committing crimes when you were young, but it is impossible to find out what happened. something. After all, the right to privacy. It''s a normal thing to do, not to mention, the Federation is a magical country where you can squat for a few years even if you kill someone, or even if you don''t squat, you can be paroled directly. George would like to say that the whole person is a very good person. but¡­¡­ His principles made it impossible for George to do this. After he finished speaking, George said in a deep voice, "What exactly do you want to do?" Locke sneered: "Don''t worry, Director Stacy, the game has just started, you will know what I want to do, and now, we should bring the game back to its fair standard." "Varied¡­¡­" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" George looked up, but saw that the twelve cameras connected to the bank''s internal monitoring, all, one after another, fell into a black screen momentarily. Robbing a bank is like robbing a bank. If it is said that George and others outside can see what is happening inside the bank from a 360-degree angle, what kind of thing is this? Acting? This is obviously helping George and others cheat. This is very unfair for bank robbers, and some disrespect the profession of robbers. Locke said he hopes George will succeed, but that doesn''t mean Locke will let the water go. This makes sense. "from now on¡­¡­" Locke looked at the offline surveillance, smiled, and said to the phone: "I only talk to Director George Stacy, if the FBI wants to intervene or other bureaus come in, next time, it''s not that there are no outsiders. In this country, especially in this Wall Street, there may be very few innocent people, but if they are guilty, if a brick is dropped, at least seven out of ten are guilty.¡± Again. In the Federation, if it were based on the Dongguo¡¯s review standards, I am afraid that the Federation¡¯s current military strength would be less than 500,000. without him. Family background is almost impossible to pass. Valley pendulum Finished. Locke hung up the phone directly. "Is the vault open?" "opened." Locke hummed, nodded towards Carrie, then handed the phone back to Ms. Patty Fury, and then said: "Ms. Finn, you can start here, I went down to get something, and soon Come on up, don''t mind." Patty Finn took the mobile phone that Locke handed over, and with her eyes, she tried her best not to look at the corpse lying on the ground, even bleeding, and smiled reluctantly: "Of course not." Seeing this, Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Carrie. Carrie understood, and moved her right hand. moment. The corpse lying on the ground, still bleeding, disappeared without a trace. Then, on the ground, the **** smell that permeated and even had an unpleasant smell also disappeared. land. "That''s much better." Locke raised his head and said to Ms. Patty Finn. Then, with a smile, he took Carrie and walked towards the vault. "Bang!" Carrie, who was walking in front of Locke, took the lead to open the way, raised her right hand, and in an instant, it looked very heavy, even with a cutting machine, the iron door that took an hour to cut shattered and turned into rust flying all over the sky. The people in the bank were dumbfounded. "How do I feel..." Walking down the stairs leading to the vault, Carrie made a sound at this time, and looked at Locke curiously: "That Patty Finn seems to be between George and..." Locke looked at Carrie. Carrie thought for a while, organized the language, and frowned: "It seems that there is a story?" Locke shrugged: "George and Patty were boyfriends and friends, before, it was like they were boyfriends and girlfriends in high school, and then George went to New York University, and Patty Finn went to Columbia University, then in New York University, Helen turned the corner of Patty Finn." Carrie''s pupils widened slightly: "Is it so shocking?" Locke chuckled: "Compared to Chester, can this be a shock?" If this is called a shock, then what is Chester''s story called, a nuclear explosion? wrong. Nuclear explosions are not as big as Chester''s story. Carrie shook her head and said, "This is different. Chester is not on the same level as these people." Locke thought for a while: "That''s right." Other people''s scum. At most, it is the matter of this lifetime, but Chester, good guy, Locke always feels that Chester, this is a direct **** from primitive society to modern society. but¡­¡­ Why didn''t the Kree people tinker with Chester into some kind of Inhumans when they came over? Locke thought so. in the vault. Locke pointed to a safe in front of him: "That''s it, open it!" The words fall. Bang. In front of the safe, the lock cylinder was directly burst. Locke took out the fuse box and put it on the table next to him. He caught his eye and saw an article with the badge of the Third Reich. Quietly, there was also a medal of the Third Reich slumbering in it. "correct." Carrie seemed to have thought of something and looked at Locke: "You just said that Helen leaned over Ms. Patty Finn''s corner when she was in college?" Locke picked up the document and hummed. That''s what he understands anyway, but love is never justified by whoever comes first and whoever comes later. Just as history is written by the victors, love is also written by the one who has the last laugh. Carrie rolled her eyes, watching Locke. Locke felt Carrie''s gaze, raised his chin slightly, turned to look at Carrie, seemed to understand what Carrie was thinking, and said directly: "My university is the same as Gwen''s university." Carrie returned to her senses: "I didn''t say anything." Locke rolled his eyes. You didn''t say it, but you thought about it. Carrie blinked. "That''s right, then, now, Patty and George, the two of them...the story goes on again, God, what if Gwen knew?" Locke''s mouth twitched: "It''s none of my business." Carrie tilted her head. "Does it matter?" Locke looked at Carrie''s eyes: "It has something to do with me?" Carrie hummed, then shook her head: "However, it should matter. After all, it seems that George and Patty''s renewed relationship is because of the Peerless Assassin." Locke was slightly taken aback. next second. Locke sucked in a breath of cold air. seem¡­¡­ It seems, thinking about it carefully, it really seems like this. Carrie looked at the expression in Locke''s eyes, shrugged her shoulders, and said, I was right. Locke recovered and shook his head: "It''s none of my business. If George himself is not scumbag, even if I throw Patty on George''s bed nothing will happen." Carrie''s eyes widened. "Have they gone to bed?" Gosh. Wouldn''t it be crazy if Gwen found out? Locke rolled his eyes: "I''ll just say that, I''m not interested in George''s Sykes life." The Sykes life of an old melon. read? Doesn''t that mean hot eyes and long needle eyes? Locke thought so in his heart, closed the documents in front of him, and looked at Carrie: "The only thing I dare to be interested in is that if George really scums Helen, my lawyers will give it to Helen." Carrie: "..." 7017k Chapter 669： Were friends Whoa whoa whoa! While Locke and Carrie were in the vault, the people outside the bank were going crazy. Crazy in every sense! The people who eat melons, watching the picture of the wow wow wow whizzing over, directly surrounding the Case Trust Bank, eat melons, they are going crazy. All kinds of inquiries! After all, this is Wall Street. It''s not some kind of no-holds-barred zone, it''s not that no one has robbed the banks of Wall Street, but, without exception, all of them are full-fledged gangsters. The swarming media reporters were even more crazy! Big news. And it still belongs to the kind of big news that can be written for a week without repetition. how long it has been? While the New York media went crazy, it seemed that, since the Wushuang Assassin disappeared, there has been no news that is enough to shock everyone''s attention for a long time. This is, without a doubt, an off-season for the New York media. wrong. It''s winter! Without news, journalists have no meaning. at the moment? When there is news, their existence is meaningful. This is great. The New York Police Department headed by George, the FBI headed by Detective Jack, and the S.H.I.E.L.D. headed by Maria Hill are still crazy. Especially after the New York First TV station connected the signal and hit the first scene of Case Trust Bank. George watched it appear on the TV screen, and stood directly inside the bank with his back to Patti Finn, who was reporting live on a group of hostages. After scolding inwardly, he took a deep breath and said to Beckett. : "Send someone to New York First TV Station, **** it, this is the effect the Peerless Assassin wants." big occasion! Ever since the Wushuang Assassin appeared in New York, all the Wushuang Assassins participated, without a doubt, were full of great pursuits. but¡­ Don''t even think about it. George took a deep breath: "He wants a big scene, stop dreaming, go to the TV station immediately and cut off the live broadcast!" This time, I must catch you! George swore silently in his heart. The chief detective over there, Jack, looked at George after answering the phone call from his immediate boss: "Director Stacy, our boss said that this case belongs to you, and we will not participate!" George looked at Jack. After Jack finished speaking, he pointed to the two detectives beside him, motioned to stay, and then turned to leave. Maria Hill waited until Detective Jack left the command car and looked at George: "We are happy to take over this case." George smiled directly. Looking at Maria Hill: "Of course you would be happy to take on this case, I don''t have the slightest surprise about it." "You should know why the FBI dropped out of this case." "Really, I don''t know." "You can''t win." "¡­" Maria Hill looked at George who did not speak, and said directly: "This time, not only is there an unparalleled assassin inside, but behind him, there is a person who has never shown his face before, if our guess is correct , that should be the Great Elementalist." Or, in simpler terms. Extraordinary people! This is one of the reasons why Detective Jack, who was in charge of him, chose to retreat after receiving a call from his own office. the reason is simple. This is definitely impossible to catch the unparalleled assassin. So here comes the problem. What is the essential difference between knowing that you can''t catch it, but also intervening in this case, and knowing that there is a black pot ahead, but rushing to take the blame? When the federation does things, it always considers throwing the blame first, and then finds a way to remedy it. This time, nothing is different. Therefore, the FBI chose to withdraw, leaving the two agents here, for a moment. Maria Hill said: "If that person is really the Great Elementalist, either you launch a strong attack now and bet that the unparalleled assassin will not kill the hostages, or, after the unparalleled assassin has done what he wants to do, he will It will disappear, and as on previous occasions, the NYPD has no chance at all to catch him." George looked blankly at Maria Hill: "Ms. Hill thinks, what action should we take?" Maria Hill smiled and looked at George: "George, we have never been enemies, but friends." "Friends don''t keep secrets from friends." "If you ask, I''ll tell." Maria Hill looked at George without any hesitation: "But, you didn''t ask." A woman''s instinct is to throw the pot. You didn''t ask! George opened his mouth, with an inexplicable sense of sight. It seemed that Helen answered him the same way back then when he was in college. You didn''t ask! Back then, when I was at New York University, in fact, at the very beginning, it wasn''t that George changed his mind. In fact, George was still in touch with Patty at that time. However, the two quarreled for some reason, and after that, Patty Finn did not call for three consecutive months. later¡­ Gu Hua Only then did George realize that it wasn''t that Patty Finn didn''t call, but, when he called, accidentally, it was Helen who answered when he was sick and comatose. In this way, the two people who were misunderstood gradually drifted apart. When George found this out and asked Helen, Helen also frowned, saying, you didn''t ask me either. tone... It was surprisingly consistent with the current Maria Hill''s tone, and even the volume was surprisingly exactly the same. George gave a dumb laugh and looked at Maria Hill: "So, if I asked, what would you say?" Maria Hill nodded. George laughed directly, looked at the live TV screen, and then turned to look at Maria Hill. next second. George took the phone out of his arms and dialed it. He had just received his order. At this moment, he should be rushing to New York''s first TV station, Kate Beckett. "Beckett." "Ten minutes to go." "and many more." George said directly: "Don''t go, come back." Beckett was a little confused: "What?" George hung up the phone directly, and looked at Maria Hill with a half-smile: "Ms. Hill, you are afraid that later, those things you try to cover up will be exposed on TV." Maria Hill shook her head: "I never felt that way." George nodded. "Really?" Maria Hill looked a little innocent: "George, if you look at your friends like this and think I''m worried about this, I can only say, you think so, I''m very hurt!" mmp! It was you who hurt me first. George was speechless for a while, then frowned and looked at Maria Hill: "Are you really not worried at all?" After all, George thought at first that Maria Hill would say that because she was afraid that the Peerless Assassin would break out something shocking later. For example, what happened in the Statue of Liberty that was trying to be covered up. But right now? Without thinking about it, Maria Hill shook her head: "I never worry about this, I''m just worried about you, George, my friend!" This is nothing to worry about. The lighthouse project has been done. They gave Hannah a new identity id, and even acquiesced in allowing the unparalleled assassins to kill the Quartet and directly chop up all those who participated in the lighthouse project. In return, the unparalleled assassins also need to completely conceal the lighthouse plan, just like them. This is a good thing to say. so¡­ This is nothing to worry about. Maria Hill looked at George and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can give this case to me in name, but, as before, you will be the commander of this special operation, how about that?" "Same as last time?" "No, the 100 percent kind, just in name, this case is taken over by the Department of Homeland Security, and, George, you should understand that if you don''t, in case the unparalleled assassins are running, the NYPD and How much pressure are you going to take." "...What tricks are you going to play?" "No tricks, just the truth, as I said, we are friends!" Maria Hill looked sincere. Speaking is an art. Some words can be said selectively. In this way, the words are also spoken, and the truth is still true, but it will not let others see that it is a lie. Simple. The Peerless Assassin is definitely impossible to catch. After the Wushuang Assassin himself revealed that he had a close relationship with the extraordinary race, and even had a close relationship with the Dark Lord Syndra, even Maria Hill knew that if he wanted to catch the Wushuang Assassin, there was only one possibility. The Peerless Assassin wanted to be caught by himself. It''s easy to understand why. George can also be fully responsible for catching the Wushuang assassin, but if he can''t be caught and the Wushuang assassin runs away, then the Homeland Security Bureau, not the NYPD and George, is to blame. In this way, when the time comes, when you tell George about the lighthouse plan, then it is easy for George to hide this matter with them. This is called wanting to take, first to give! From, the ancient tactics of the Eastern Kingdom. soon! Maria Hill got out of the command car, got into her car, and dialed the number of an anonymous person. "Have you found anyone yet?" "found it." Anonymous said on the other end of the phone: "I thought, UU reading you don''t have to worry, the unparalleled assassin will expose this incident live." Maria Hill said: "There is no agreement, even if there is any agreement, if he wants to go back, there is nothing we can do. I have put my agent on standby. If there is any imminent disclosure of the lighthouse plan, the signal It will fail immediately." Anonymous smiled: "Don''t worry, I found an acquaintance of the Wushuang Assassin and made a deal with her. At this time, she should have arrived at your side." at this time. There was a knock on Maria Hill''s car window. Open. A woman appeared in Maria Hill''s sight. "Rosa Madeleine!" "¡­" 7017k Chapter 670： Lobbyist Rosa Madeleine "Rosa Medellin!" "Female!" "At the age of thirty-three, three years ago, he began to gain a reputation among the elites in New York, helping the elites in New York to deal with some affairs that they were not convenient to deal with." "Refined and a professional lobbyist, he also has a relatively large influence in the criminal world." "..." Maria Hill quickly got the information about Rosa Medellin, and then called Anonymous again, curious: "Are you sure, this person can help us?" Anonymous on the other end of the phone said, "It''s very difficult to find out about the unparalleled assassin." "But you found it?" "That''s it." Anonymous said in a light tone. This gave Maria Hill every reason to suspect that Anonymous was in Versailles. after all¡­¡­ S.H.I.E.L.D. has also searched for news about the Wushuang Assassin, but all came back without success. but¡­¡­ Maria Hill looked at Rosa Medellin, who was standing beside him, wearing a professional suit and seemed to be talking to someone, shook his head and said, "May I ask what happened?" "cannot!" "..." Mr. Anonymous categorically rejected it and said with a smile: "However, I can give you a guarantee, Ms. Hill, Rosa Medellin is a professional lobbyist, and we will get the results we want. ." Seeing this, Maria Hill didn''t force it. She said ok, and then said, "Since Mr. Anonymous said so, then I will listen to Mr. Anonymous''s arrangements." You have promised, so what am I insisting on? If something goes wrong, just take the blame. Done. Maria Hill hung up the phone, and then nodded to Rosa Medellin, who had also finished the call over there. Then, she got into the command car and found George: "How is the situation?" Looking at George on New York''s First Television Station Live Channel, he retracted his gaze: "I''m still busy in the vault, is the bank manager here yet?" "not yet!" George wiped his face, turned to look at Maria Hill, and then his eyes fell on Rosa Medellin who walked in behind Maria Hill: "Who are you?" Rosa Medellin smiled and said, "Rosa Medellin, hello, Director Stacy!" Maria Hill next to her said: "Ms. Medellin is a liaison officer sent by a big man." George smiled: "I thought, Ms. Hill, that she was a great person in her own right." Maria Hill shrugged: "Obviously, you guessed wrong again. Above me, there are too many people older than me." "Washington?" "That''s it." "Ha ha." George listened and agreed without denying or affirming, smiled, shook hands with Rosa Medellin and said: "Ms. Medellin is a famous lobbyist in New York, she can easily move Ms. Medellin to appear. , I''m afraid, in Washington, there is a certain amount of energy." Maria Hill looked at George and smiled, "You know Ms. Medellin?" Rosa Medellin looked at George, smiling and beside Maria Hill and said: "A few weeks ago, a client''s son of mine entered the NYPD, and unfortunately, it happened to be Chief Stacy who applied for custody. of." Maria Hill raised her eyebrows, then looked at George and said, "Because that big man has something in the Case Trust Bank, he is very worried that this incident will affect him, so..." "So, Ms. Medellin came on." George interrupted Maria Hill''s words with a smile, and looked at Rosa Medellin thoughtfully: "Ms. Medellin knows the Peerless Assassin?" Rosa smiled and said, "That''s right." George frowned. "What does it mean to be considered?" "Because, we haven''t been in touch for several years." "yes." Rosa lowered her head and smiled, then looked up at George: "Does Director Stacy want to know some information about the Peerless Assassin from me, for example, what is his real name and his home address?" George spread his hands: "This is cooperation, isn''t it?" Lobbyists are not unfamiliar in the Commonwealth, and it can even be said that they have entered the house. In Washington, lobbyists and brokers travel among big business and political circles, connecting the two sides, and transactions between them are facilitated and completed by such lobbyists. Politicians want sponsorships and big business wants projects. You help me, I help you, each other does not show up, and does not violate federal law, each other achieves each other, why not do it. Not to mention Washington. Even in New York, to be precise, after George became one of the giants of the NYPD, he was approached by lobbyists. As I just said, Rosa Medellin came to look for him a few weeks ago because of the son of a big man. George doesn''t reject lobbyists. Still the same sentence, George is reckless, but not stupid. The federation is capital. If you are simply hostile to these lobbyists, it is easy for the other party to find another equal to him, and then talk to him. Those who are in the ring will support their opponents through funds, and in the end, the only one who will shoot himself in the foot is himself. Gu Hu so¡­¡­ George didn''t drive people away directly if they disagreed, but looked at Rosa with a smile: "Ms. Medellin, this is what you said, cooperation is the only way to win, isn''t it?" Rosa smiled slightly: "Yes." George raised his eyebrows! next second. Rosa shrugged and said, "However, my client is in a hurry this time. Maybe, when I finish the task at hand and come out of the bank again, I will tell you what I know." What a joke. She knew the name of a ghostly Peerless Assassin, and since she and Callum came to New York, Peerless Assassins said they had joined their Brotherhood, but in the end, it was really just talk. The only action was a mistake, and it happened to happen to be together. and¡­¡­ Even if she knew the real name of the unparalleled assassin, it was impossible to say, at least, it was impossible to say without the nod and approval of the unparalleled assassin. That guy, but the character of Jie Ji will report. It is estimated that even if she did not say her real name, that person would still be a killer. yes. Rosa Medellin is the killer Rosa who accompanied Magneto Callum into the Big Apple. However, with the development of Umbrella Pharmaceuticals, it was inevitable that they would have to deal with other powerful people in New York City. After going back and forth, Rosa Medellin turned into a lobbyist, taking advantage of the Brotherhood''s reputation in the underground world. , wandering between the black and white of New York City, helping the powerful to solve the troubles in the underground world, while protecting the umbrella of the pharmaceutical business. I have to say that over the years, Rosa feels that she has done a great job! but¡­¡­ Still being watched by Anonymous. However, Anonymous and Maria Hill have the same character, both belong to that kind of character. If you can make friends, try not to be the enemy. Just right. After entering the line of lobbying, Rosa, who knew that they could achieve each other''s ways, did not reject the cooperation with Anonymous. After all, the golden apple that the Brotherhood wanted might also need Anonymous. Again. Mutual benefit, cooperation, and win-win! George listened to Rosa''s words and stayed silent, just looking at Rosa silently, as if he wanted to see from Rosa''s face whether there was any trace of lying. Rosa looked at George with a smile: "Director Stacy, I''m worried, am I breaking my promise?" George looked back, shook his head and said, "Credit is the foundation of a lobbyist. Ms. Medellin knows better than us what a good credit can bring. I''m just worried about Ms. Medellin''s safety." "Oh." "I don''t know how Ms. Medellin met the Peerless Assassin, and I don''t even know what Ms. Medellin is like, but I have dealt with the Peerless Assassin for so many years, and I know very well that the Peerless Assassin of human beings.¡± "yes?" "Over the years, after the arrest of the New York Police Department, the FBI and Ms. Maria Hill''s Department of Homeland Security, the Peerless Assassins have so far not been found by us." "so what?" "The unparalleled assassin will not let anyone who knows his identity live." George''s eyes were bright, and the ghost knew what was in his brain: "Over the years, almost overwhelming investigations have been carried out, but no clues have ever been found. It can only explain one thing, anyone who knows his identity, or tries to expose Anyone who is in his identity will die, am I right, Ms. Medellin?" Rosa pursed her lips: "Maybe!" When George heard Rosa''s answer, he immediately looked at Rosa: "In that case, is Ms. Medellin planning to go in? Once the unparalleled assassins know about it, you are risking your life." Rosa looked at George''s eyes. It''s amazing. Rosa actually read it from George''s gaze, a look similar to concern. quite a while. Rosa shrugged and said, "I''m a lobbyist, Director Stacy, since I''ve accepted the mission, I''ll do my best to complete the mission. As for whether this price will be my life, that''s a matter of the future. If I lose my credit, my career doesn''t make any sense, does it?" George stared at Rosa, and after a while, he nodded and said, "Okay, then I wish Ms. Medellin a safe return." "Thank youRyan!" "Chief!" "Take Ms. Medellin to the door of the bank." "Director..." Ryan looked at George and glanced at Rosa: "Would you like to bring your device..." George waved his hand: "No, Ms. Medellin has promised to give us information after we come out. This kind of superfluous thing does not need to be done, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the unparalleled assassin!" Ryan nodded. Rosa smiled at George again: "Thank you." George waved his hand and watched Rosa turn around and Ryan got off the command car! ... 7017k Chapter 671： Im also a member of the fraternity Inside the bank vault. Locke and Carrie had just divided up the jewelry or something. One for you, one for me. Very even. There was no infighting due to unfair distribution of the spoils, the scene was harmonious, and even if Locke hadn''t forcibly given Carrie the share that belonged to Carrie, Carrie would not have wanted it. Don''t be absolutely impossible. Locke smiled and said: "I took the jewelry, but I got on my boat." This is called sharing blessings and sharing difficulties! Carrie tilted her head, looked at Locke, and blinked: "Wasn''t I on your boat in the first place?" Locke smiled and said: "This is different. This is robbery. Seriously, there are rules for robbery." "regulation?" "Ok." Locke said: "The killer has the rules of the killer, and the robber has the rules of the robber. When I have time in the future, I will talk to you slowly." Carrie blinked. There are national laws, and there are rules! Locke remembered that Chester said that it seems that in the 1960s, robbery also needed an intermediary, as well as kidnapping. Choose a trusted intermediary to be responsible for the connection. Then, I don''t know when it started, kidnapping and tearing of tickets or something. The world is down! Locke smiled, shook his head, then looked up and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Why is she here?" Carrie frowned, then followed Locke, who took the documents and walked up. Patti Finn, who was getting ready in the hall, was waiting for Locke to come up and start the live broadcast. Looking at Locke who came out of it, he got up and said, "Wushuang first..." Locke stretched out his hand directly: "Wait a moment." after awhile. Locke watched the woman who appeared at the door of the bank, who was standing, wearing a professional attire and a big sunglasses, and nodded with Carrie next to her. Carrie looked curiously at the woman who appeared at the door. With a thought, she drove the man who was created with magic and stood at the door to let Feng''s men release the door that was connected to the time bomb. Rosa Medellin walked in straight after the door opened. A team of special agents not far away looked at each other in dismay. Patty Finn, who was waiting for the Peerless Assassin''s live broadcast, also frowned at the woman who walked in directly, and when Rosa took off her sunglasses, she seemed to recognize Rosa: "Rosa Medellin ?" Locke turned to look at Patty Finn. Patty Finn''s eyes wandered, as if she had caught some big news, but she still signaled the photographer to temporarily cut off the signal, then looked at Rosa Medellin and said, "Ms. Medellin. She is a well-known lobbyist on Wall Street in New York. It is said that as long as people from Wall Street invite Ms. Medellin, no matter how difficult it is, they will be successfully settled. To a certain extent, compared to lobbyists, Ms. Medellin , more like a professional scavenger!" Professional scavengers are more common in Hollywood. After all, Hollywood is full of stars. And stars, who are more expensive to play, are responsible for helping these stars clean up their tails, and the scavenger came into being. When Locke heard this, he raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Rosa Medellin who walked in. He smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since the business has expanded to Wall Street. I thought you didn''t like Wall Street the most." Rosa Medellin shrugged: "You know ours, not dealing with Wall Street, it''s unlikely, and the other guy doesn''t like to show his face, no way, only me." Locke nodded: "The stepmother is always the hardest, not only to take care of the young, but also to take care of the old." Carrie raised her eyebrows. Patty Finn was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but look at Locke: "Mr. Wushuang knows Ms. Medellin?" Locke glanced at Patty Finn, then, with a laugh, he crossed his shoulders with Rosa Medellin and looked at Patty Finn: "I am in the same trench as Rosa. comrade-in-arms." Patty Finn was shocked. next second! Patty Finn seemed to have thought of one thing, looking at Rosa. Since the Peerless Assassin said so, then it means that Rosa knew the true identity of the Peerless Assassin? Oneshette. What about the big news? Rosa glanced directly at Locke: "The same trench? Are you sure, how long has it been since you came back?" Locke laughed and said, "My fault." The good relationship made Carrie and Patty Finn even more jaw-dropping. Rosa smiled and looked at Locke: "Can you say two words alone?" Locke said, "Of course, to the vault." Rosa nodded. Locke spoke to Patty Finn and handed over the information he just got: "Ms. Finn can look at this first, I''ll talk to an old friend, and then I''ll come." Patty Finn was stunned, and when his eyes fell on the document with the **** in his hand, once again, his pupils trembled. in the vault. Locke looked at Rosa and asked curiously, "Now we can say, how did you come here?" Rosa smiled, looked at the safe in the vault, and after reading the numbers of a few safes, she said, "Part of the reason for coming here is that some people''s things are kept in the safes here, and they don''t like the contents of the safe being kept inside. Exposure, so please come and pick it up." Locke smiled: "Then you agreed?" Rosa said: "The money is too much." Locke laughed and stretched out his hand: "Whatever you want, feel free." In this vault, apart from the jewels belonging to the Third Reich and documents, what is in the other safes, Locke has no interest in taking a look. In a word. Other people''s things belong to others, and Locke doesn''t like to touch other people''s things. Moreover, looking at the contents of other people''s safes, this belongs to, spy on other people''s privacy, do what you want to do to others, Locke hopes that others will not spy on his privacy, naturally, he will abide by and respect other people''s privacy. Again. Locke is not a robber, a peerless assassin, an assassin, and not a robber. Locke smiled and said, "I''m also a member of the Brotherhood anyway. If it can help the development of Umbrella Pharmaceuticals, it will be very good. After all, I also have shares, don''t I?" Rosa smiled: "They value the things here, and the promises given are also very generous. This will indeed be a big progress for Umbrella Pharmaceuticals." Locke nodded: "That''s good, just take it." Seeing this, Rosa didn''t say anything. From the bag she was carrying, she took out one, two, three, four, five, six, or six keys. Then, she went straight to the safe and took the keys to open the box. "what?" "¡­" Locke tilted his head, looked at Rosa who seemed surprised, and said with a smile: "You haven''t been to the bank vault before, the customer has a key, and then the bank here needs another key, and the two keys are combined in Together, we can open the box." This is also one of the bank''s insurance measures. Rosa lowered her head and smiled: "I don''t have anything to put in the bank, and I''ve been here too, but I don''t need a key when I come here. Where''s the bank account manager?" Locke shook his head. after awhile. Carrie pulled the bank account manager down. soon. The six safes were taken out by Rosa directly. When Carrie stimulated the bank account manager to be pulled up, she came back and saw that Rosa over there was taking pictures of the things in the safe. Save it, and then divide it into six bags and pack them in different categories. Carrie frowned. "What is she doing?" Locke shrugged: "Go to work." Carrie raised her eyebrows. quite a while. After taking pictures of everything, Rosa lifted the six bags into her hands, and then looked up at Locke: "By the way, I have another client here." Locke smiled directly: "Say!" "The CIA and S.H.I.E.L.D. don''t like it very much. You exposed the matter of the Statue of Liberty here." "Oh." Locke looked at Rosa and said, "I thought that your business is relatively broad, but, CIA, who is it?" "Your good friend''s supervisor." "...Anonymous?" "Ok." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Brotherhood, when did you get involved with Anonymous?" Rosa said: "This matter is a long story, if you want to hear it, when will you go to the umbrella and tell you slowly, anyway, they have only one request, in short, the anonymous side seems to know you. It is also one of our members, and then, Anonymous hopes to pass through me and tell you, your request, they have fulfilled it, and I hope you can abide by this request." Why can''t I remember what I asked for? Oh. correct. This is what he made up his own mind. Locke thought about Hannah''s incident, and thought so in his heart, then shook his head, looked at Rosa and said, "Okay, I know, is there anything else?" It wasn''t a big deal for him. He hadn''t even thought about exposing it. At the very least, the system didn''t give him a task, and he didn''t bother to add drama to himself. Locke succinctly and directly expressed that he would not tell the inside story of the Statue of Liberty here. He must hurry up. The main dish has not yet been served. It is not worth wasting time on this dessert. Rosa also said simply: "There are other things, you know George." Locke was slightly taken aback: "You still do business with George?" good guy. UU Reading real or fake. George''s thick eyebrows and big eyes, a tough guy who claims to not do business with any criminals, has also begun to learn the PY transaction that only politicians can do? really. George looks like he has thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he is no different from other men. Rosa shrugged and said, "George made a deal with me in order to be able to come in. I said, when I finish what I am doing and go out, I will tell him the true identity of the unparalleled assassin." Locke raised his eyebrows. Carrie next to her narrowed her eyes. Bang. A string of magical flames appeared directly on Carrie''s hands. ¡­ Chapter 672： The unparalleled assassin is called Kabuda Two flames appeared in Carrie''s hands, one radiant and the other dark. This is the fundamental power that Locke currently possesses! Locke said that Carrie''s power, he will share without reservation, comes from Locke''s endless energy, and Carrie can enjoy it as much as Locke promised. at the moment. Carrie, who was about to go online, stared at Rosa Medellin. It seemed that Rosa would be turned into ashes in the next second! but¡­ Locke raised his eyebrows and said quickly, "Wait a minute, Rosa is our friend." The flame on Carrie''s hands that was ready to go out was very obedient and returned to Carrie''s hands, but it didn''t disappear. It seemed that as long as Rosa Medellin said the wrong word, the flames would stop. Will come straight again. Locke shook his head with a smile, looked at Rosa, and asked curiously, "Have you discovered my true identity?" There''s no reason for that. Although he didn''t hide his true identity very well, it was because Locke didn''t care, and it was exposed when he was exposed. But Locke''s purpose is that if you can do it without trouble, don''t make trouble. This is why Locke wants the Peerless Assassin to temporarily go offline. only¡­ Although Locke doesn''t care whether his identity will be exposed, how many people know his true identity, in fact, Locke has a lot in mind. And among these people, Rosa Medellin was not included. Locke was curious about this. but¡­ Rosa didn''t wait for Locke''s mind to move to the third floor, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know." Locke raised an eyebrow. Carrie next to her was also stunned for a moment. The fireballs and colors on her hands also dimmed a little. When Locke heard Rosa''s words, his thoughts turned around, and then he seemed to understand what Rosa was going to do: "Are you going to give him a fake identity?" Rosa nodded, admitted, and then looked at Locke: "You won''t mind, if you mind, I..." Locke waved his hand: "No, I don''t mind, but where did you find a fake identity?" George that guy is not so easy to fool. and¡­ Locke understood that unless the earth exploded, George''s heart would not stop beating if he wanted to capture the Peerless Assassin. but. This is completely dreaming. Even if Locke doesn''t talk about principles, George doesn''t have any chance to catch him at all. What a joke, what a daydream would a mortal man do if he wants to catch a god. Locke did not reject Rosa''s actions. Of course, if Rosa hadn''t told him in advance, he would have rejected it, but since he said it, there would be no problem. but? Locke said with a smile: "Just make up an identity, but you can''t fool George." Rosa smiled and said, "It''s fine if you agree. I will find a way to do this myself." Locke nodded. Rosa saw this: "Okay, then I''ll go first, so as not to delay your business, see you later!" Even if the outside of the bank was surrounded by the New York Police Department at this moment, and there were even three helicopters hovering in the air, Rosa didn''t think Locke would be arrested in such a situation. Putting oneself in their shoes, even if the members of the Brotherhood came and wanted to leave, it would be troublesome at most. If it was Locke, it is estimated that there would be no trouble at all. at this time. Locke seemed to think of something, looked up, looked at Rosa who was about to go out and said, "Wait a minute!" Rosa, who was carrying the requirements of six customers, stopped and turned to look at Locke: "Is there anything else?" Locke touched his chin, and his eyes, behind the sunglasses, flickered slightly. After half an hour. When Rosa Medellin opened the door of the bank by herself, she found that she had become the brightest cub in the world, and all eyes fell on her. The spotlights outside the cordon were even more desperate to shine on her. next second. Rosa Medellin was pulled over by the Secret Service on the side of the bank, and then quickly escorted into the command car. George had already got up from his position, looking at Rosa who came in, he couldn''t wait: "Medellin..." Rosa interrupted: "Director Stacey, don''t mind, I''ll edit the text message with my client first. When doing things, there must be a beginning and an end, right." George, who was already in a hurry, opened his mouth, and then swallowed the last half of the sentence abruptly. Rosa took out her mobile phone from her arms, edited a text message, and then selected six customers and sent it out directly. at the same time. After receiving the text message, the six people who were watching the live broadcast of the Wall Street bank robbery couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the message "Problem resolved" on the text message. What''s more, he couldn''t help clenching his fists and shouting, Oye! Exaggerated. But it''s realistic. After all, no one, better than their client, knew what kind of trouble it would bring them if the contents of the safe were exposed. "It''s done!" Rosa in the command car ignored the various promise text messages that sounded one after another, smiled, closed her cell phone, and looked up at George over there: "Director Stacy, what did you just want to ask? " George frowned slightly. This is not right. She''s not going to regret it. Clearly, George, makes a difference. After Rosa finished saying this, she looked at George''s face with a sudden realization and laughed: "Sorry, I just forgot, Director Stacy wants to know, the unparalleled assassin I know. Bar." George narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "This is part of the deal, Ms. Medellin!" chancre Rosa smiled and said, "Of course, but although I know the Peerless Assassin, I don''t think the information I provided can help you much. I think this must be said first." George said solemnly: "Whether it has value or not is our problem. The most important thing is that Ms. Medellin should not lie." Rosa smiled and said, "I won''t fool my partner with that fake news." Just maybe. at the moment? Not anymore. Rosa looked at George and said so, then shrugged and sighed: "The unparalleled assassin I know, no, before the unparalleled assassin appeared, his name was Kabuda. Icaris." Almost as soon as Rosa said the name, the police officers over there directly entered the name into the federal system. next second. The police officer looked at George: "Retrieving!" George was overjoyed, and then, feeling a little weird, looked at Rosa: "Kabuda?" "You think it''s a fake name?" "I didn''t say that." "Ha ha." Rosa smiled directly, then spread her hands, looked at George and said, "Now you know why he likes to be called Wushuang, by the way, he is from Atlanta, Georgia, at least, me and him I met there." The last sentence was what Rosa said to the police officer who was retrieving. Upon hearing this, the police officer quickly narrowed the search to Atlanta, Georgia. soon! The system responded. "found it." With the handing over of a file, the police officer''s voice sounded a little excited in an instant. George quickly turned to look. "Name: Kabuda Icaris" "Gender: Male! ¡» "Name: Kabuda" "Surname: Icaris" "Name: Mr." "Date of Birth: July 4, 1972" "Street Address: 1520 Third Street, Harbor City, Atlanta, Georgia" "ssn social security number: 318728858" "credit card:¡­" Along with a profile from Atlanta, there is a photo of a person. Just wait until the photo shows everything. George''s whole body trembled. Do not misunderstand. Excited trembling. It''s him. it''s him. It must be him. George felt like his heart was about to thump, and got up: "Ryan, give me..." The voice did not fall. "Sir!" At this moment, the police officer who read the information about the unparalleled assassins, after reading the bank statement of Kabuda Icaris, couldn''t help but said again: "Look at this." George looked quickly. "This is¡­" "Kabuda Icaris''s bank account for the past few months." "Is there any difference?" "Look at this..." The police officer pointed to one of the numbers and said, "I just quickly searched the current account of this Kabuda Icaris and found a marked bank account. The owner of this account is..." George frowned. "Who?" The police officer did not speak, but called out the owner of the account. next second. George frowned. "The Broughton Family Foundation?" "¡­right." The policeman said so: "However, this money was remitted yesterday, not in." George was slightly taken aback: "What do you mean?" The police officer shook his head. This kind of thing was seriously beyond his comprehension range. Even if he could understand it, he had to be incapable of understanding it. It was best to know nothing to be the most qualified. George stood where he was, staring at the sum, which seemed to be the money that was accidentally or accidentally revealed flaws, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t even know when Rosa Medellin left the command car. correct. Also leaving was Maria Hill. After Maria Hill sent Rosa Medellin to the cordon, and watched Rosa Medellin get into the car, she then said to Rosa who was about to start the car and leave: "This identity is uncomfortable. , are you ready to replace it?" Rosa Medellin, who had just ignited with one click, paused with her right finger, looked at Maria Hill who was standing outside her car window, and showed a smile: "I don''t understand the meaning of this sentence." Maria Hill smiled slightly: "I don''t understand either, walk slowly, Ms. Medellin!" Rosa: "¡­" 7017k Chapter 673： curious hill I seriously doubt you are lying! Rosa Madeline looked at Maria Hill, who said she didn''t understand either, but the expression on her face seemed to understand better than anyone else, thinking in her heart. but¡­ Regardless of my business. I''m just responsible for saying that. As for whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me. Although Rosa doesn''t quite understand what the unparalleled assassin is playing, she is a killer and not so curious. For other professions, it doesn''t matter if she is more curious, but for killers, she is too curious. Heavy, but the dead end will become more and more clear. Carrie was equally ignorant of this. However, unlike Rosa, Carrie asked Locke directly. "Do you remember what we did this time?" "I know." Carrie nodded. "Gem." Locke shook his head and said: "The gem is just an add-on, and the purpose of our trip is to let the Wushuang Assassin temporarily go offline. Just right, the Wushuang Assassin is offline, and the identity of Kabuda Icaris can also be offline." Kabuda Icaris was originally prepared by Locke for the unparalleled assassin at that time. Put it this way. Although Locke doesn''t care whether his identity explodes or not at the moment, that''s because he doesn''t care if he has the strength now, but it was not like this in the past, when he was still in the developmental stage. The identity of Kabuda Icaris was a backup method that Locke prepared to prevent the identity of the unparalleled assassin from being determined to be dead on Locke''s side. It''s just that Locke didn''t think of this before Rosa came over. After Rosa came over, Locke had a whim, and felt that the Peerless Assassin could go offline, then, naturally, the identity of this Kabuda Icaris could also be completely offline. Exactly, you can kill two birds with one stone! Isn''t it rumored in the outside world that the unparalleled assassin has a close relationship with Locke? There was even a rumor that the unparalleled assassin was Locke''s mysterious father, which once reminded Locke of something disrespectful and almost made Locke autistic. Well. Then let me give you a perfect explanation. The Peerless Assassin is indeed related to Locke, and even has a relationship with the Broughton family fund, which is a complete proof of the exposed remittance. What? Isn''t this a matter of confirming that the unparalleled assassin is Locke? hey-hey. For stupid people, this might make them think so, but for smart people, it just makes them feel. After all, all their guesses before were based on guesswork without any evidence. Now, all of a sudden, just when they guessed this possibility, the evidence came out with a bang. Stupid people would yell, and I was right. But smart people will suddenly feel that the result is too easy, and there will be fraud. so¡­ Locke looked at Carrie with a smile: "Guess, are they stupid or smart?" Carrie shrugged. "George, looks a little smart." This is not an affirmative sentence. After all, Carrie felt that, over the years, George didn''t realize that Locke was unparalleled. If he was sure to say that he was smart, he always felt that he was insulting intelligence itself. Locke laughed haha: "Okay, smart or stupid, that''s not the point. It''s going to be dark soon, so hurry up and finish this big show." talking. Locke walked out of the vault, walked directly towards Ms. Patty Finn over there, and said with a smile, "Sorry, I delayed a little thing, are you ready?" Patty Finn smiled: "Of course, you can be ready at any time. I think the audience in New York can''t wait." Locke laughed haha, sat down on the prepared seat, unbuttoned his suit, and raised his hand: "Then let''s get started!" Patty Finn and the photographer nodded. after awhile. It was originally broadcast three hours ago, but for three hours in a row, it has not cut to the point, but the people who are still guarding New York First Television Station suddenly looked at the man who appeared on the camera, and suddenly, their spirits suddenly burst. . "he came!" "Oneshot!" "finally come." "Mom, the unparalleled assassin has appeared, come!" Compared with the people who were very excited when they saw the unparalleled assassin in the mirror, at this moment, George and others who were in command of the car also changed their expressions after receiving this news. "How''s it going?" George wiped his face and looked at the unparalleled assassin who had already sat down for the opening ceremony. He hurriedly looked at the police officer and said in a deep voice, "How is Atlanta?" The police officer paused and watched the action video that appeared: "The special service over Atlanta is already downstairs in the apartment." George looked at the video that was wired directly from Atlanta. In the picture, DHS agents from Atlanta were fully armed, followed by an order, and then, with a thud, almost the moment they broke the door, the apartment in front of them exploded. "Boom!" "God!" "Thick Shet!" George in the command car watched this scene. At this moment, he no longer had any doubts that this Kabuda Icaris was an unparalleled assassin. Normal people, who would install explosions in their own homes. George took a deep breath: "Icaris''s family background check is so good?" The police officer''s eyes were still on the screen that turned into a snowflake because of the unstable signal after the explosion. Hearing George''s words, he quickly recovered, swallowed his saliva, and reported to George for a short time. Information about Kabuda Icaris. In fact, there is basically no useful information. According to the data, Kabuda Icaris should actually be from Russia. However, when he was only two years old, he immigrated to Atlanta with his parents. Then, when he was very young, his parents died and became An orphan, and then, the material about Kabuda Icaris is almost all by leaps and bounds. This is normal. In the past, it was impossible to expect an orphan''s information to be quite comprehensive. Even now, Locke is a non-mainstream orphan. If you change to another orphan, you can have a file. More than 90 percent of orphans. Of course. This kind of orphans refers to those who have been abandoned since childhood, and do not belong to the category of the death of both parents or the family. George listened to the police officer''s statement and took a deep breath: "Simply put, even if we know the identity of the Wushuang assassin, there is no useful clue at all." The police officer opened his mouth: "It doesn''t count, sir, at least, we know that this Kabuda Icaris has a direct connection with the Broughton Family Foundation, as long as we can find this Broughton Family Foundation..." Speaking of which. A police officer next to him directly kicked his colleague. The police officer who spoke was stunned for a moment, and then, looking at the face of his superior George, seemed to have an epiphany. like¡­ The Broughton family foundation''s contact, yes, and it''s in New York. but¡­ This Broughton Family Fund''s contact person has another identity, their chief, the future son-in-law of Director George Stacy. George''s face was not black, and he was not annoyed by the policeman''s words. Ok. George was annoyed. but¡­ Not to his own police officers, but to Locke! without him. The bank information of this Kabuda Ikaris has been shown very clearly. Yesterday, from the bank account of this Kabuda Ikaris, more than 300 million funds were directly transferred to Broughton in the family fund. obviously. The financier behind the Broughton Family Fund is this Kabuda Icaris. Simply put. It seems that those who have been supporting Locke have also surfaced over the years. The Broughton Family Fund seems to be a pretense, and the one who really provides money for Locke has always been the Peerless Assassin? next second. George raised his head and stared at the unparalleled assassin with sunglasses who appeared on the TV station in New York No. 1. He gritted his teeth: "Put Luo..." The words did not fall. I just got in the car, and I haven¡¯t spoken. It seems that, as I just said, the Homeland Security Bureau took the blame for the NYPD in this case, but it was all under the command of George, who sat on the side and didn¡¯t intervene at all. At this moment, Er said: "The matter of the Broughton family fund is not our top priority this time, isn''t it, Director Stacey?" George looked at Maria Hill who spoke out. Maria Hill looked at George with a smile: "What''s going on now is that the unparalleled assassin is in the bank, not the Broughton family fund, and, in this case, if Locke comes here, I''m afraid it will only make things worse. It becomes more difficult to control, and it is even possible that this is also a plan of the Wushuang Assassin." What are you kidding? Knowing that Locke has the title of "Walking Disaster", let Locke come here? Maria Hill is not stupid. Just like when she saw the name of Kabuda Icaris, she felt something was wrong. In a word. The Broughton Family Fund, S.H.I.E.L.D. has investigated more clearly than anyone else. Although the Broughton Family Fund is established overseas, it is impossible for any funds to leave any traces. But what is the result? Got nothing. UU Reading And just now, after so many years of investigation, all of a sudden, all of them were exposed. Unparalleled Assassin''s Proof. The Peerless Assassin''s connection to the Broughton family foundation. All this seems to have surfaced. come... Too easy and easy. but¡­ See through but not say through. Maria Hill also wanted to know what trick the Peerless Assassin wanted to play this time. ¡­ 7017k Chapter 674： title hero Locke wasn''t going to play any tricks. His idea is simple. Since the Peerless Assassins are about to call their curtains, they definitely need to get a big vote. It is just that, taking advantage of this only exposure opportunity, all the black funds will be transferred into the Broughton Family Fund. After all, black money is invisible. But after doing this, it was completely washed. In a word! Money belongs to the Peerless Assassin, black or not, and has nothing to do with the Broughton Foundation. You want to catch the Peerless Assassin, what about me, Rock Broughton? As for this, George will think of Locke, so think about it. Anyway, except for George, Helen and Gwen all know that there is a slight relationship between Locke and the Peerless Assassin. Even if George finds him, it will not change the overall trend. Ms. Maria Hill knew it too. but¡­¡­ Ms. Maria Hill clearly wanted to go elsewhere. For example, Locke''s "Walking Disaster" physique. At this moment. Maria Hill began to wonder if this was also in the plan of the Peerless Assassin, relying on this too obvious clue to fool Locke, and then, the law of catastrophe occurred, and then there would be a bigger The disaster, and then, will the unparalleled assassins who are surrounded by the bank in the bank easily escape? Although Ms. Hill also felt that this time, the Peerless Assassin would still escape, after all, there was a great elementalist who was not an ordinary person at first glance. However, leaving is case by case. At the moment, Maria Hill''s focus is on how to deal with the aftermath, not other things, catching the unparalleled assassin. It is estimated that no one except George will think so. so¡­¡­ The Peerless Assassin ran back and forth, but, if it can cause more trouble, it is better not to cause more trouble. This was the biggest reason why Maria Hill discouraged George. George listened to the reminder in Maria Hill''s words, and then, looking at Maria Hill''s eyes, it seemed that he also thought of Locke''s own natural talent for disaster. I have to say that Maria Hill''s theory still has a market, at least, George, accepted half of it. so¡­¡­ After hesitating for a while, George lowered his head and looked at the phone that was on the verge of dialing. After being silent for a while, he put the phone on the screen. Then, taking a deep breath, he raised his head and looked at New York First Television''s. news program. in the program. Wearing a suit and leather shoes, he seemed to be chatting with Patty Finn about the unparalleled assassin at home, took the document handed over by a masked subordinate next to him, and stunned in front of the camera: "This is the evidence of the crime!" The person in the camera was taken aback. Part of the reason was that he was frightened by Locke''s action, but more because it was in front of the camera, and the symbol that symbolized the devil in the world was frightened. George and Maria Hill, who were in the command car, were also frightened by the sudden appearance of the symbol. Maria Hill is more serious. after all¡­¡­ For S.H.I.E.L.D., this symbol, compared to the people outside, S.H.I.E.L.D. also sees another level. That is, hidden behind this symbol... Hydra! But soon, Maria Hill''s expression recovered. without him. Hydra is dead, and it''s dead. in the bank. Locke slapped the document in his hand, then raised it, and then, in a very calm tone, described the relationship between the bank at his feet and the Third Reich. The tone was calm, and Locke didn''t think about procrastinating. soon. After finishing the story, Locke changed his calmness just now and looked at Patty Finn with a smile: "I''ve finished speaking, it can be over, Ms. Finn!" Ms. Finn recovered from the shock and looked at Locke who got up from the seat in the camera: "Are you going?" Locke smiled: "Of course, otherwise?" Today''s theme is the curtain call, with the last big vote, the last is the goal of this time. Primary and secondary should not be confused. If Locke hadn''t been so principled, then, just now, what he broke on TV was not just the relationship between the bank and the Third Reich. But along with it, he will break the news that this bank is one of the behind-the-scenes banks of Hydra. but¡­¡­ Locke didn''t do that. It''s been a long time since Hydra last provoked him. Again. Be kind to others and be kind to yourself. Locke is not the kind of person who is stubborn. Under normal circumstances, as long as others don''t provoke him first, he will not pay attention to other things. This is also the reason why Locke directly extracted the information of Hydra when he was in the vault when he saw that there was information about Hydra in this document. Hydra is not his trouble, but S.H.I.E.L.D. Gu Zhi Patty Finn over there nodded towards the photographer. next second. Instant black screen. Ms. Patty Finn looked at Locke, who was arranging her cuffs over there, and looked at the door, which was very beautiful in the evening night, and even had some hazy police lights: "How are you going to leave?" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Patty Finn: "Ms. Finn is going to help me leave?" Patty Finn shrugged and said in a relaxed tone, "I''m an excellent producer." For an excellent producer, the ability to capture a successful hot spot is essential, and the Peerless Assassin is, without a doubt, a successful walking hot spot. If it does not appear, it will be a big hot spot once it appears. Don''t look at Patty Finn''s calm down at this moment, that''s because she has more contact with her, and, unlike the ordinary people outside, she belongs to the elite people. no doubt. Patti Finn listened to the voice that could still be heard even though it was so far apart, looked at Locke and said, "It is estimated that one-fifth of the people in New York City have come here to petition." As for the petition? no doubt. The unparalleled assassin is innocent. The Third Reich is wrong, and that rich man is even more heinous. As long as any person or organization related to this symbol or that Third Reich has to go into the abyss, and the person who does all this is a great hero. This is not. Right after the report was over, no, when the symbol first appeared, there were already people moving towards this side, and there was even a member of parliament who was interviewed immediately after the report was over. If this matter If it is true, then, all assets of the bank should be frozen. The speed of the reversal of public opinion is astounding, and it makes people feel that it is reasonable. George and the others, who got off the command car, looked at the people outside the cordon, the people holding the signs high, the people shouting slogans, and even the admirers of the unparalleled assassins holding the enlarged signs, the corners of their mouths. Just twitched. Maria Hill next to her couldn''t help shaking her head: "Well, I didn''t expect that this matter would develop like this." She really did not expect such a development. In Maria Hill''s imagination, perhaps, Locke does not kill innocent people. At most, when he is interviewed, he will reveal what kind of crime this Arthur Keyes has committed. but¡­¡­ Maria Hill did not expect that the target of the unparalleled assassins this time was Arthur Case, but it was Case Trust Bank, which directly linked the bank to the remnants of the Third Reich. He placed himself in the camp of justice, and instantly reversed the situation at this moment. Outside the cordon, the crowd was excited. Look at it. Maria Hill has no doubt that if they really caught the Peerless Assassin, I am afraid that tomorrow, the New York Police Department and the personnel involved in this operation will be labeled as the remnants of the Third Reich. As for the Peerless Assassin? I am afraid that after going to court, I am afraid that no matter how many jurors, under political correctness, they will directly say that the unparalleled assassin is innocent and will be released directly in court. Maria Hill thought so in her heart, she shook her head inwardly, and then looked at George next to her. George looked strange. To be precise, it seems ugly, but the expression is more firm. This is amazing. Maria Hill raised an eyebrow. In the bank! Hearing Patty Finn''s words that he was willing to help him leave, Locke laughed twice, then shook his head and said, "No need, Ms. Finn, I can do it myself." talking. Locke and Carrie next to them nodded, then walked towards the vault again. Carrie thought. next second. Boom! Clouds of black mist emanated from the group of masked men, and then the masked men disappeared without a trace in an instant. "You can go!" Carrie said blankly to Ms. Patty Fury and the group of hostages who had been held here for a day, and then caught up with Locke, who had already descended the steps over there. "Is that so?" "if not?" Carrie followed Locke to the vault again, looked at Locke who was packing information about Hydra and asked curiously, "Didn''t you say that the unparalleled assassin, retired tonight?" Locke put away the information and looked at Carrie: "Yes." "That¡­¡­" Shouldn''t he rush out, then, defeat countless police officers, walk away, and finally retire? Carrie thought so. Looking at Carrie''s expression, Locke smiled and said, "I want to retire, not to fight with the New York Police Department. Are you sure they have found the information on Kabuda Icaris?" Carrie nodded: "George seems to be planning to contact you, but was discouraged by that Ms. Hill." Locke raised his eyebrows, and subconsciously thought of the reason for the persuasion, shook his head and said, "It''s good to know, I can handle the rest, let''s go." Carrie: "..." 7017k Chapter 675： I have nothing to do with Locke "Kabuda Icaris, born in 1972, moved to Texas in 1993." "George, over there..." "Ok." George, who was driving, listened to Beckett''s voice on the other end of the phone, nodded, and said with any emotion, "It should be Galveston." Galveston, located in Texas, is an ordinary Texas city. What if the most famous one. no doubt. Rock Broughton settled in Galveston until he was sixteen. In the police station, Beckett, who had compiled the information from Atlanta, couldn''t hear what kind of activity in George''s heart was for a while, but continued: "According to the information of the local police station in Galveston, in the During Galveston, the identity used by Kabuda Icaris was to open a toy store. However, this toy store closed in 2004. At that time, it was... ¡­¡± George answered again: "When Locke came to New York." In 2004, when Locke was sixteen, Locke came to New York. at the same time¡­¡­ The unparalleled assassins also followed. Beckett opened his mouth, looked at the information in his hand, shook his head, and continued to report in a tone of work: "When the Galveston Police Department dispatched personnel to search the closed toy store, they found a A list of customers, which does have Locke''s name on it." George was expressionless: "He opened such a toy store, it is impossible not to contact Locke." "But why?" "Ok?" "What''s so special about Locke? Except his mother?" "do not know." Compared with Maria Hill, who likes to use intuition to solve cases, the New York Police Department, represented by George, still likes to use evidence to solve cases. Although it seems that at the moment, the unparalleled assassin Kabuda Ikaris seems to be inextricably linked with this Locke, and even seems to be secretly protecting Locke. but¡­¡­ A person commits a crime, either for money, or for lust, or for vendetta or passion. There must be a reason why one person protects another. But this reason seems to be still in the fog. besides¡­¡­ Beckett rummaged through the information on hand and operated it on the computer, and then said: "After Kabuda Icaris followed Locke to New York, I was able to find a list of airline tickets for New York airport. , but, this registered address seems to be... artificially modified, and..." Paused. Beckett lowered his voice and said: "The time of modification seems to be that after we retrieved the information on Kabuda Icaris, his address was artificially modified." In a word. There are ghosts. Beckett said in a deep voice: "If this is the case, it means that there is a person with a very high status within us who is a peerless assassin." George, who was in the car, raised his eyebrows, and then changed the subject directly: "Can you find the overlap between Kabuda Icaris and Locke during the event in New York?" without him. This ghost is him. The one who deleted Kabuda Icaris'' registered address in New York was George. As for why? Simple. George stopped the car and stared at a pitch-black house on the opposite side of the road, five hundred meters away, his eyes twinkling. Two hours ago, along with a commotion at the Wall Street Case Trust Bank, many hostages ran out of the bank''s gate. After George entered the bank with the Secret Service team and came to the vault, there was no doubt that the Peerless Assassin and his accomplices who were supposed to be in the vault had disappeared without a trace. The people outside the cordon, after seeing George who came out empty-handed, there is no doubt that they gave out an earth-shattering cheer. seem¡­¡­ They are the villains, and the unparalleled assassins are the righteous. Facing such a scene, George showed no expression, and threw the scene to Maria Hill, who was beside him, and then returned to the New York Police Department. After staying in his office for an hour, he left and came here. Beckett, who was working overtime in the police station, was slightly taken aback when he heard this sentence. After all, this was completely inconsistent with George''s character, and asked, "Do you want to issue a notice?" George shook his head and said, "No, I just asked you, did you find out that the trajectory of Kabuda Icaris'' activities in New York overlapped with Locke''s." Beckett returned to his senses. Although he was a little suspicious, why did George not wonder who was helping the unparalleled assassin deal with the tail, but he shook his head and said, "From the current clues, no." George frowned. "Not at all?" Beckett headed: "Yes, Kabuda Icaris''s activities and credit card bills are displayed in Brooklyn, while Locke''s credit card bills in recent years are concentrated in Manhattan." "it is good!" George said thank you and hung up. Beckett in the police station frowned while listening to the blind tone on the phone. She didn''t know why, but she just heard a sigh of relief after George''s last phone call. Is it an illusion? "Crack!" In the car, George opened the co-pilot''s box and took out his pistol. After opening it, looking at the number of bullets in the bin, there was a click, and then he loaded it directly. next second. George put the pistol into his waist, and then he pushed open his car door and walked out. after an hour. A white Audi r8 with an unremarkable license plate came from the corner and drove at an even speed to the door of the house that was 500 meters diagonally across from George just noticed. Garage opens. The white Audi r8 slowly parked in. after awhile. After the Audi r8 was turned off, an ordinary-looking man, Kabuda Ikaris, who looked only thirty-five years old and did not resemble Locke at all, walked out of the car. Enter the house. Kabuda Ikaris didn''t turn on the lights at all, just walked towards the bar in the hall, opened the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of whisky from it skillfully and experienced, and then took a glass for himself. soon. Just as Kabuda Ikaris poured whisky on himself, and then, when he was about to turn around, there was a ding sound, and the back of his head seemed to be held up by something. "do not move!" "..." George, who appeared behind Kabuda Ikaris, at this moment, held the Beretta 92f pistol against the back of Kabuda Ikaris'' head: "Raise your hand." Kabuda Ikaris was stunned for a moment, then, he put the wine glass in his hand on the bar next to him, and raised his hands. Bang! A Glock Eighteen was pulled out of Kabuda Ikaris'' waist by George, and threw it aside. Then, a silver dagger pinned to his waist was found. An m1 pocket pistol that was hidden was also found by George. even¡­¡­ George frowned when he saw that he found a clown doll in Kabuda Icaris'' pocket. Kabuda Ikaris shrugged: "I run a toy store." He owns a toy store and has a clown doll in his pocket, so logical. but¡­¡­ George threw the clown doll aside and gestured with a pistol: "Sit over there!" Kabuda Ikaris obeys. but¡­¡­ Kabuda Ikaris pointed to the whisky on the bar: "Can I bring him?" George: "..." quite a while. Sitting on the sofa, looking in front of him, holding a Beretta 92f pistol at his Kabuda Icaris, watching George with a gun in one hand and a whisky he just poured in the other, he couldn''t help laughing Then, in the words, full of curiosity: "How did you find me?" George drank the whisky in the glass and sneered: "Your friend, it doesn''t look like your friend." Kabuda Ikaris raised his eyebrows: "Rosa Medellin?" George did not speak. Kabuda Ikaris smiled and shook his head: "I knew that that woman doesn''t have any reputation at all. Hey, I would have known that she would not be allowed to go out." "You really should do that." "No way, she''s not guilty." Kabuda Ikaris shrugged and looked at George: "I never kill innocent people, Officer George Stacy!" "What is the relationship between you and Locke!" "It doesn''t matter." "what?" "I don''t know who Locke you''re talking about." "..." It is related to the Peerless Assassin and Locke, what about me, Kabuda Icaris. Frankly speaking. Locke has thought about letting the unparalleled assassins make a perfect curtain call in various ways, but he should make up for his own sins. The perfect curtain call is very simple, but at the same time as the curtain call, he must eradicate his old husband''s heart. Heart demon, but it is difficult. Again. Locke doesn''t like to lose, and he expects Locke to call the curtain in the tragic way of the unparalleled assassin. Locke can''t do it. To lose is to lose. If you lose, you will break the golden body. fortunately! It is not that there is no way to save the country through the curve to complete this project. The Peerless Assassin certainly cannot be caught by George. But Kabuda Icaris... Locke and the Peerless Assassin can''t lose I didn''t say Kabuda Icaris couldn''t lose, George captured Kabuda Icaris or something, and I, Locke and Peerless Assassins have nothing to do with half a dime. Yes. The Peerless Assassin, it seems, is indeed inextricably related to Locke. and¡­¡­ Kabuda Icaris also appears to be related to Locke. but¡­¡­ What about Kabuda Icaris and the Peerless Assassin? them¡­¡­ does it matter? ... 7017k Chapter 676： intruded 3rd party so¡­¡­ Locke thought about it, and with his own wit, came up with such an idea that had the best of both worlds. It is necessary to let the unparalleled assassin retire, and also to eradicate George''s inner demon, let this old guy sit in the office honestly from now on, and don''t always think about going out. Kabuda Icaris is a good idea that Locke came up with. I am still too kind. Locke thought so in his heart, and then, with Kabuda Icaris, this face that had nothing to do with the unparalleled assassin, and even more nothing to do with Locke, stared at the man who was pointing a pistol at him in front of him. George, smiled and said, "Officer Stacy, you came to my house late at night, wouldn''t you just ask me this question?" Click! George loaded the pistol directly and looked at Locke: "I''m here to arrest you." Locke smiled. "Arrest me?" Under George''s gaze, Kabuda Ikaris seemed to be speechless and shook his head: "Officer Stacey, you haven''t been able to catch me for so many years, why do you think, this time you can Catch me, and, come alone?" George said in a deep voice, "You''re right." Locke raised his eyebrows. George clicked again, but turned off the insurance, but still aimed at Kabuda Ikaris in front of him: "But, you are wrong about one thing, I didn''t catch you before because you hid It''s very good, like a ghost, we can''t catch a ghost that doesn''t exist at all, but you exposed." Locke smiled and didn''t speak. "but¡­¡­" George''s words continued: "You should have thought about this, the transfer records on the bright side, and the life records that can match your itinerary with the unparalleled assassin." talking. next second. "You exposed it on purpose." "..." Locke looked up at George, and he wasn''t surprised at all by this, after all, George wasn''t a fool. But George''s next sentence confused Locke. George looked at Kabuda Ikaris in front of him in a deep voice: "You think I can''t catch you, so you deliberately let me know who you are?" Locke blinked inwardly. release water? this is me¡­¡­ and many more. right. That''s right. I''m just throwing water. Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, looked at George with a smile, and spread his hands: "The game is too easy. After playing for a long time, it will be boring." George''s expression suddenly froze. after all¡­¡­ He had only guessed before. but now? George listened to Kabuda Icaris in front of him, and said bluntly that he was just pouring water, or he was slightly absent for half a second. Immediately after. An emotion of being humiliated, ignored, and beaten flooded George''s heart instantly. George is an old police officer, and since he joined the New York Police Department, his case detection rate has always remained above 95%. In his career as a police officer, only criminals have racked their brains to think To escape from his pursuit, there has never been any criminal, not only did he not want to avoid him, he even felt that it was not exciting enough, and he even wanted to give him water? this¡­¡­ What a shame! George also turned his thoughts, but soon, he calmed down, staring at Kabuda Icaris, who had no chance to fight back under his own gun, and sneered: "Really, Thank you so much, but, alas, you seem to have screwed up." Locke shrugged and nodded and admitted: "I must admit that you came alone, which was indeed beyond my expectations. I thought you would surround my room with a large army." "Then, you can play us again?" "..." George directly followed Locke''s words and said the conspiracy of Locke''s words, and then, as if seeing through Locke''s plan, he said in a deep voice: "I know you are very powerful, but if you think, you If you can humiliate our NYPD again and again, then you are wrong." Locke stared at George in front of him, and he didn''t quite understand what kind of structure George''s brain circuit was: "Then, why did you come here alone?" It was completely different from what he thought. Frankly speaking. He originally planned. After George got the address of Kabuda Ikaris, he led the large army directly, and then arrived outside the door. After that, the firepower was suppressed, and then he gave Kabuda Ikaris forcibly. destroyed in the house. In his plan, this nonsense bridge did not exist at all. And now? Locke is evaluating how to release water so that George can shoot and kill Kabda Icaris. However, this brings up another issue. No witnesses. Locke wanted to kill Kabuda Icaris in public, so that the unparalleled assassin could retire temporarily. And now there is only one George, and there is no third person, which seriously discounts the effect of Locke''s imagined plan. but¡­¡­ Come all come. Locke didn''t bother to change the time anymore, and the reason why he was talking such unnecessary nonsense with George at the moment was just to delay the time. In a word. Locke wanted the death of Kabuda Icaris to be a grand one, not an obscurity that no one had witnessed, and he was waiting for Beckett and the others to find something wrong. After George came to the door alone, Locke found something wrong, and even understood why George wanted to come to the door quietly by himself. Part of the reason was George''s own brainstorming. George didn''t want to bring a large army to the door, and then, once again, was humiliated by Locke. As for the second part. "Ha ha!" "Why are you laughing?" "nothing." Locke shook his head, looked up, and looked at George with a wary look: "You are very happy, I tell you, I have nothing to do with that Locke Broughton?" George frowned. But the expression... George has been completely sold. yes. One of the biggest reasons why George chose to go to the meeting alone is because of this. reason? Locke is not very clear, but George seems to be very fortunate that he has just heard from Kabda Icaris that he does not know Locke Broughton. so¡­¡­ George seems to be different from what he sees on the surface. He still cares about Locke. "Tsk tsk!" Locke raised his eyebrows inwardly and raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, there was an urge to nurture George with all his hard work over the years. Even a rock that was very hard would melt. Just when Locke thought so. The insurance on George''s side has been reopened. Three points decisively. Three points awe. Three-point justice. Inexplicable. Locke looked at George whose eyes suddenly turned into a fan chart, and raised his eyebrows: "Are you in a hurry?" good guy. are you crazy. You know what will happen if you go to the meeting by yourself and shoot at the door, are you still so resolute? Locke secretly said in his heart, "Aren''t you going to know what happened inside the Statue of Liberty?" George snapped his fingers. Locke secretly said something miraculous. He dared to swear to God that this was the first time in his life that he discouraged others from doing this when they tried to kill him. without him. George had planned to shoot just now. Either he killed Kabuda Icaris, or he let the unparalleled assassin he thought chop him up. What the former would bring, Locke didn''t know, and George probably didn''t know either. But the latter... George probably thought in his heart that he would use his own life to end the myth of the unparalleled assassin who completely turned into a hero this afternoon. That is, the unparalleled assassin has never been a hero. Look, he does not kill innocent people. He has already killed him. Moreover, he killed one of the big men of the New York Police Department. As expected of a straight man of steel. Locke secretly said in his heart, delaying the time, at least until the New York Police Department''s large force arrived: "Why, you have been investigating the Statue of Liberty for so long, don''t you want to know what happened there? ?" George sneered: "Are you stalling for time?" Locke is very calm: "Almost." George frowned. at this time. Locke was stunned for a moment and stood up directly. next second. "mouth¡­¡­" "..." Locke directly grabbed George''s pistol, and in an instant, the trigger that George pulled subconsciously was directly fixed: "Someone is coming." George opened his mouth. Locke interrupted directly: "It''s not your NYPD." George: "..." Locke raised his eyebrows and looked out of the house directly through the wall. into the eye. The street was empty, and several cars drove through the street one after the other. That''s not the point. The point is, these cars had just passed this street just now, and then, at the end of the street, these cars turned around and killed again. The car is an unremarkable black van with a black SUV at the head. soon. After these cars drove back and forth five times, they silently parked on the road opposite the house. next second. After getting out of the car with a strong soldier at the head, then, from the cars , a dozen or so fully armed soldiers who looked like soldiers came out. Fully armed, the assault rifle in his hand flashed a cold light under the night. at this time. "Jingle Bell!" "..." Locke looked back and looked at the landline phone ringing on the bar. George''s eyes also looked over. at this time. With the wave of the headed man across the road. next second! The flames are coming! ! ! ... 7017k Chapter 677： 9 snakes who think they can Chu Chu Chu! Bang bang bang! Almost at the moment when the phone rang, in an instant, on the opposite side of the house, the flames roared, almost overwhelming bullets leaning towards the house like a violent storm. Puff puff! Puff puff! Doors, windows, walls... Not waiting for a breath to end, it was completely out of shape as if being ravaged by a gust of wind. even¡­¡­ After the dense bullets penetrated the wall, a burst of crackling began to pour down on the things in the house, and Lin Liang''s eye-catching wine in the wine cabinet suffered an instant misfortune. puff! puff! puff! Countless fine wines shattered in response, and all kinds of fine wines began to flow down like waterfalls directly after the bottles shattered. "Shet!" "Walter..." Almost at the moment when the flames rang out, Locke and George immediately recovered and hid directly behind a pillar, and the bullets that broke through the blockade of the wall shot crackling on the hiding pillar, splashing sparks. Brings the smell of gunpowder by the way. Very charming! George over there took a deep breath, feeling the overwhelming firepower from outside, and looked at Kabuda Icaris, who was hiding behind the pillar next to him: "So, this is your preparation?" Locke glanced directly at George, whose IQ looked very touching, and didn''t speak. He kills, does he need so much trouble? If it wasn''t for Locke''s real body this time, or if it was a clone, I''m afraid, I am afraid that these guys outside are probably from the George New York Police Department. but¡­¡­ What''s wrong with this? Locke glanced at George who didn''t want to talk: "I''m going to kill you, just like killing a chicken." George: "..." Who am I to blame? After Locke finished speaking, he thought silently in his heart. but¡­¡­ In any case, this is another reason why he wants to take the unparalleled assassin offline. Locke must admit that when the Wushuang Assassins walked the rivers and lakes, there were indeed many people who offended them. Before, the Wushuang Assassins did not reveal any information, and those who offended could not find anyone, but now, take a look, It has just been exposed for twenty-four hours, and the enemy has come to the door. but¡­¡­ Locke didn''t immediately look for who came to the door in this wave, but suddenly, his eyes lit up. without him. Just now, Locke was worried that George didn''t play cards according to the routine, and came alone, so that he couldn''t send off the unparalleled assassin vigorously. at the moment? Isn''t this opportunity coming? Locke''s eyes rolled, thinking in his heart. at this time. "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" Accompanied by a few broken sounds, one after another, the bulging things fell to the ground. After rolling three or four times on the ground, they landed on the pillar where Locke and George were hiding. The two stared at each other. George, your eyes shrink! Grenade! next second. Just as George subconsciously rushed to the side, bang bang, on the ground, the landmines that rolled out instantly exploded. In an instant. The entire hall of the room is like a 12th-level gust of wind passing through. "Cough cough!" In the smoke, the whole person, who had just exploded and was blown up to the ground, struggled from the ruins with a gun, coughed violently twice, and while waving away the smoke in front of him, he shouted: "Wu Shuang?" "Stop shouting, are you going to let people outside know you''re here too?" Locke also struggled from the ruins like the same method. Hearing George''s voice, he rolled his eyes. After all, George''s tone just now was no different from that of caring about his friends: "Let you come alone this time, Don''t dare next time." damn it. If George hadn''t come alone tonight, where would there be so many stories. He used Carrie''s excuse to come out tonight, but Locke could guarantee that if he didn''t come home at twelve o''clock, Gwen would definitely go to Carrie''s place to find him. If Gwen goes, then Locke''s clone left on Carrie''s side will be directly exposed. It''s all George''s fault! Locke thought so in his heart, and at this moment, the sound of a leather boot falling to the ground sounded after the dead bullet. next second. A word that sounded very strong at the first moment, accompanied by the door that was directly shattered when it was pushed: "Director George Stacy, our goal is not you, we can let you go!" Locke, who was leaning on a broken pillar, turned his head to look at George, who was leaning against the broken pillar like him. George was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said solemnly, "Who are you?" "We are nothing!" Those very strong words were conveyed again among the five people who walked in the door: "If you have to say it, you can consider it as a personal grievance. We are here for the unparalleled assassin." Locke looked at George: "You should go!" You go quickly, I can pull up the script again and perform it again. If you drag it on like this, it will really become garbage time. "Shut up!" "..." Locke was slightly taken aback. George looked down at his pistol, turned his head cautiously, and noticed the soldier who entered the house in a tactical formation from outside and looked forbidden: "The Peerless Assassin is a wanted criminal of the New York Police Department!" "Ha ha!" The figure seemed to laugh: "Chief Stacy, you are not waiting for reinforcements from the police station, we have no intention of becoming an enemy of you, I count three, if you come out, you can go and leave here safely. " George made a gesture towards Locke. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of George''s fingers. That''s the stairs to the second floor. what is this? good guy. Damn, you were planning to shoot me five minutes ago, why did you seem to have formed an alliance with me in an instant? "yes?" "I promise!" George and Locker made a tactical gesture, then extended three fingers as if counting down something. At the moment with the fingers retracted. George held the pistol in both hands: "But I don''t even know your name!" The words fall. George turned over and rolled towards Locke like a rolling gourd. At the same time, the pistol held in both hands shot directly. Locke looked at the reckless George and was speechless for a while. but¡­¡­ Speechless, speechless, if George hangs up here, it is because of him. If Gwen finds out about this in the future, it will easily lead to a family accident. so! "Bang!" "Bang!" The unparalleled magic weapon in Locke''s hand also directly turned on the fire tongue firing mode. "Pfft!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "go!" "Over there!" "Fire!" "Puff puff!" "..." Along with the sound of bullets rumbled through the floor and walls behind him, George, who was chasing after death, dared to jump directly into the corridor on the second floor at the last moment, heaving a sigh of relief. First floor! Crossbones Brock Rumlow looked blankly at the four subordinates around him who were lying in the nest just now, sneered, and looked up at the stairs on the second floor where Locke and George just disappeared: " Director Stacey, now, you and us have a personal grudge." Say it! Crossbones Brock Rumlow waved left and right. moment. The soldiers on the left and right stared at the corridor on the second floor with their assault rifles in their hands, and started to creep slowly! No one can threaten Hydra! In those days, when Hydra failed to recruit Wushuang assassins, and was finally picked up, at that time, Hydra seemed to know a lot about them because they were afraid of Wushuang assassins, but they didn''t know anything about Wushuang assassins, so they could only silently Endured the blackmail of the unparalleled assassin at that time. But it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. No one knows better than their Hydra, what is dormant. This is not! Almost at the moment when the Wushuang Assassin''s real name was exposed, the Hydras who had been dormant in the dark also knew that when the Wushuang Assassin had no information, the Wushuang Assassin was an unprovokable person. But after the unparalleled assassins revealed their real names, the only people who should not be provoked would be their Hydras. so¡­¡­ Despite the disagreement within Hydra, Daniel Whitehall prevailed, stating that the Peerless Assassins who knew of their existence were a scourge that had to be eradicated. So, Crossbones Brock Rumlow took the current Hydra soldiers on a plane overnight, ready to come to the door to send warmth to the unparalleled assassins. The reason why I just wandered outside is simple. They had seen the vehicle belonging to George Stacy, loitering outside, just waiting for a new order. And the new command is also very simple. George Stacy is not their target. If it is not necessary, for example, if George Stacy is very acquainted, they can let George Stacy leave. But right now, it seems that George is a little illiterate. "Crack!" Crossbones Brock Rumlow looked at the soldier who was still moving towards the second floor with a vigilant expression, shook his head, loaded the grenade launcher in his hand directly, and then aimed at the stairs on the second floor : "Bang!" Don''t make a fuss if you can! It can be regarded as the crossbones of the soldiers, and Brock Rumlow is still resolute. Boom! The grenade turned into a parabola and then landed on the corridor on the second floor with a thud. "Euniche..." "Boom!" The words are not over! Almost as soon as Locke saw the grenade fall beside George, and when George''s face changed greatly, he got up and rushed towards George, the grenade that landed exploded directly. Boom! Bang! In an instant, the second floor, which had lost several pillars, seemed to be unable to bear the unbearable weight after the grenade exploded, and it began to collapse with an inaudible sound. . . . ... 7017k Chapter 678： The Peerless Assassin is dead? Boom! This grenade was undoubtedly the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Accompanied by the deafening sound of landslides, the already dilapidated house collapsed like a candle in the wind. George was stunned. but¡­¡­ George was not sluggish because of the ferocious offensive of the opponent, but because of a big guy on him. Among the smoke and debris. George''s eyes were dull, and with an indescribable look, he stared at Kabuda Icaris, who was standing in front of him and helped him resist the shock wave of the grenade just now. Just now. When the grenade landed beside him, George''s mind flashed through his wife Helen, daughter Gwen and three sons like a lantern. Just when George thought he was going to return to the west, he suddenly saw Kabuda Icaris hugging him abruptly, and then, abruptly helped him resist and endure the grenade. shock wave. but¡­¡­ "why?" George stared at the pale face, and even, he could clearly perceive the tear in his back, with deep visible bone wounds, it seemed that he was already Kabuda Icaris, who had a lot of air intake and little air out, and his heart was deep. In shock: "Why?" He didn''t understand why Kabuda Icaris would sacrifice himself and choose to save him. but¡­¡­ Turning over, it seemed that Kabuda Icaris, who could be regarded as the last stage of his life, reluctantly opened his eyes and glanced at George, who was crushed in the ruins with him, reluctantly. With a smile: "I don''t kill innocent people, let alone look at an innocent person because I died in front of me." This is a lie. no doubt. The truth is, if George hangs here, it will completely go against his original plan, and it will leave a very bad hidden danger in the future, which is likely to cause so-called family disputes. The most important thing is, if George is hanging here, then what the **** is going on with the Peerless Assassin? Locke thought so in his heart, while Kabuda Icaris coughed violently a few times, and seemed to stare at George with the last breath: "What''s in the Statue of Liberty is..." talking. Kabuda Ikaris'' pupils began to dilate. next second! Under George''s gaze, the chest of Kabuda Icaris, whose pupils were rapidly expanding, stopped beating suddenly, which was originally hot and violent. Kabuda Icaris is dead. "Icaris?" George''s eyes narrowed, looking at Kabuda Ikaris who suddenly said he would die, he seemed stunned, and quickly pushed Kabuda Ikaris, who had no sound, with his still movable right hand. : "Unparalleled!" How is this possible. please. You are an unparalleled assassin, how could you just hang up like this? George couldn''t believe it. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed a little magical. For so many years, there was no way to catch it. Even the unparalleled assassin who had been playing with the New York Police Department as a monkey died just like that. and¡­¡­ Or did he die to protect him? How could George accept this? "Unparalleled!" "Icaris?" George was very unacceptable, and quickly pushed Kabuda Icaris with his right hand, but in exchange, there was no response. besides¡­¡­ Blood! Very thick blood. George felt the stickiness and warmth of his right hand, and when he saw it, his back was exposed after being pushed away. The entire back looked like a steak being chopped by a random knife. at this time. Boom! George suddenly came back to his senses and looked up, but saw that the gravel slab that was pressing on them was suddenly removed, and then, the smoke and lights cut through the darkness and shone on his side. The sudden light made George couldn''t help but close his eyes. Crossbones Brock Rumlow, who was also a little disgraced, stared at George who couldn''t help but close his eyes under the tactical flashlight, and then the light of the tactical flashlight fell and lay beside George, revealing the **** Kabuda Ikaris, whose back has been motionless. "superior!" "Boom!" The two soldiers turned Kabuda Icaris over, exposing him to Brock Rumlow''s sight. As Kabuda Ikaris turned over, several things seemed to fall out of Kabuda Ikaris'' arms. "Sir!" "Notice." Crossbones Brock Rumlow took the things handed over by the soldier, looked at the blank notices in his hand, and then couldn''t help laughing and took out his mobile phone. The call is connected. "Say!" "mission completed." Crossbones Brock Rumlow motioned for the soldiers to prop up the dead Kabuda Icaris from the ground, took a photo, and sent it over: "Target confirmed!" quite a while. The other end of the phone said, "The NYPD is over there too?" Crossbones Brock Rumlow glanced at George Stacy, who was trying to struggle, but was firmly held back by the soldiers, and said solemnly, "Yes." "Clean up!" "clear." Crossbones Brock Rumlow hung up the phone and motioned the two soldiers to bring the body of Kabuda Icaris back to the car first, then put away the phone, squatted down, and stared at the Anger looked at his George. Valley trembling George said in a deep voice, "Who are you?" Crossbones Brock Rumlow shook his head: "Director Stacy, you shouldn''t be here tonight, and we gave you a chance." "I will find you." George''s eyes were fixed on the crossbones, Brock Rumlow''s harsh words. after all¡­¡­ All of this came too suddenly tonight. The unparalleled assassin is dead. Moreover, it was to protect him from death, which made George a little unspeakable in his heart. Crossbones Brock Rumlow listened to George''s cruel words and couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha!" Crossbones, who seemed to have heard some funny joke, laughed three times, very villainous, and did not have the slightest tendency to take George''s life neatly, but looked at George after closing the sound: " I know, but, there is a premise, the premise is that you are not dead, right?" George was expressionless, just staring at the crossbones with a pair of tiger eyes. Crossbones spread his hands and said: "Do you know how all this will be reported tonight, Chief George Stacy of the New York Police Department, because Chief George Stacy knew the unparalleled assassin. Tonight, the two The unequal distribution of spoils led to a conflict, which resulted in the tragic death of Chief George Stacy on the spot, while the Peerless Assassin escaped." talking. Crossbones looked at George with interest: "After all, Director Stacy has deleted the address of the Peerless Assassin in New York, it''s hard for people not to accept this setting, how is it, Director Stacy, you What do you think of this script we wrote for you?" Killing and killing hearts, Hydra can also be said to be very professional. After all, even if it is Captain America, they can still turn him into a traitor, not to mention, in this script, George has helped them complete the hardest part. George listened to the words of Crossbones, without any expression, just stared at Crossbones: "I will find you." The corners of Crossbones'' mouth rose, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. Get up! "Goodbye, Director Stacy!" Crossbones said so, and then nodded towards the two men who were holding George. next second. A subordinate turned on the insurance directly, and then pulled the trigger directly at George''s temple! George''s eyes narrowed. "Bang!" "..." "Ok?" Crossbones, who had already turned around, listened to the sound of bullets popping out of the chamber behind him, and there was no sound of bullets entering his body, so he turned to look subconsciously. In an instant! boom! The crossbones flew out in place, and with a bang, it smashed viciously across the road, on the van whose door had been closed. moment. Vehicle alarms go off! wtf? Crossbones blushed, struggling to get up from the floor full of broken glass, looking up, I saw two blood mists drifting out of the air, and then two heads rolled in the ruins like gourds on the ground. fell at his feet. The owners of these two heads belonged to those two men. What? The crossbones froze slightly. next second. With the dangling element of a fiery skirt, George followed closely, with a squeak, and his feet fell weakly to the ground. "Fire!" "Bang bang bang!" "Tu Tu Tu!" Crossbones looked at the sudden appearance of the Great Elementalist, his eyes shrank, and suddenly, he roared, and then, the assault rifle in his hand suddenly turned into a poisonous tongue. Ding Ding Ding! clang clang! The dense number of bullets constituted a violent storm, and there was a sudden burst of the Great Elementalist that appeared. but¡­¡­ Countless bullets were almost frozen in front of the Great Elementalist, and under the gaze of the Great Elementalist, it was no longer difficult to go beyond one step. Carrie stared at the rows of bullets suspended in front of her, her eyes, looking at the grim expression, as if the assault rifle in her hand could be called Gatling''s crossbones. "you¡­¡­" Carrie''s tone was cold: "Damn it!" Words fall bang bang bang! " "what!" "Chututu!" The bullet suspended in front of Carrie seemed to be like a soldier who had received an order. With a bang, he quickly turned his direction, and then whistled like raindrops, coming from somewhere. Very fast back to the original place. moment. The Hydra soldiers turned their backs on their horses, and the bullets they shot for themselves instantly pierced into a hornet''s nest! next second! The air suddenly quieted down! ... 7017k Chapter 679： Daniel Whitehall Crossbones Brock Rumlow froze in place. Head down. Crossbones seemed to see his chest that had been pierced into a hornet''s nest, and he could even clearly feel the sound of the wind whistling through the hornet''s nest behind him. but¡­ Why am I not dead? In the mind of Crossbones, suddenly, such a very inexplicable thought came out. yes. Why am I not dead? Crossbones raised his hand and stared at his hornet''s honeycomb chest. After an obscure sound, there was an extra thing on Crossbones'' hand. A heart that has been irregular, even, looks like a dog gnawed! People are careless? still alive? The crossbones froze slightly. next second. Crossbones saw the great elemental envoy who walked straight to him, that red body, like a battleship piercing the sea. at this time. The black mist suddenly appeared beside Crossbones, and then, a demon with a stern face and a sickle appeared on the ground. "Take him." Carrie glanced at the messenger of the underworld who came out of the underworld, pointed to the crossbones, then looked at the crossbones thoughtfully, thought about it, and said, "I hope you can have fun!" After all, there is no such thing as Hydra in Locke''s script. at the moment? Don''t ask, just messed into Locke''s script, Carrie could clearly feel that at this moment, Locke''s deeply hidden but clearly felt anger! Crossbones opened his mouth slightly, but just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, in an instant, the boundless darkness and black mist directly swept him and completely surrounded him. A thud. As the crossbones rumbled and fell to the ground, it was the action of the demon holding the scythe returning to the underworld after harvesting its soul. Whoa whoa whoa! In the distance, the police lights are rapidly approaching. Whistling! Carrie walked straight towards the van that contained the body of Kabuda Icaris. "Wait a moment!" George, who was rescued by Carrie at a close call behind him, clutched at his aching ribs, struggled to get up from the ground, and looked at the opened van, with Kabuda Yi in his hands. Carrie of Carris Corpse: "Why?" obviously. The great elementalist was always nearby. Moreover, the picture just now has proved that under the play of the Great Elementalist, these soldiers are like chickens, and they are not threatening at all. It can be said that if the Great Elementalist had shot earlier, then the unparalleled assassin would not have died at all. But the result? This great elementalist never came out before the Wushuang Assassin died, but waited until the Wushuang Assassin died. This is the question that haunts George''s mind. Carrie, who was collapsing from Kabuda Icaris, stopped in her footsteps, then slowly turned around and looked at George, who was clutching her aching ribs, without any superfluous expression on his face: "He is tired. " George hesitated slightly: "What?" Carrie said lightly, "I just respect his choice." George frowned: "You mean... the unparalleled assassin, he wants to die?" "He''s tired and wants to rest." "¡­I don''t know!" Carrie smiled, then, looking at the police lights not far away, who had roared to the beginning of the street, she looked at George: "Believe it or not, he never thought of being your enemy, he said that any A person who resists the darkness is worthy of respect, but you and he choose to resist the darkness in a different way." Done. Carrie ignored George, but at the moment when the whistling police car arrived, she looked up at the sky, directly, holding the body of Kabuda Icaris soaring into the sky, and quickly disappeared in the thick air. in the night. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Beckett hurried out of the police car, looked over there, the disgraced George, hurried up, and supported the swaying George: "God, George, are you alright." When he saw his colleague coming over, George couldn''t hold on any longer, leaned on Beckett''s body, and then, looking at the colleague who was trying to enter the scene and approaching the vans, he endured and used his best Strength: "Block the scene!" He said it! If he doesn''t die, he must find these people out. Woodlawn Cemetery! In the surging of darkness, Carrie came out of it with the body of Kabuda Icaris, and walked straight to the smoking man who was standing by a hole that seemed to have just been dug. Locke. Locke turned his head and glanced at Carrie who came over, smiled, and pointed to the hole just dug in front of him: "I reserved this place for Chester three years ago." Woodlawn Cemetery is known as a luxury cemetery, so to speak, even a millionaire is not enough to buy a leftover in this cemetery. but¡­ At the foot of Locke, this position is not a leftover material. It is close to the forest, and there is a lake not far away. At that time, Locke spent real money to buy it and planned to use it as the end point of Chester. After all, Locke said that he would end his retirement for Chester. at the moment? Locke couldn''t help laughing, looked at Kabuda Icaris who was gently put into the cemetery by Carrie, and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that Chester was useless." I used it myself. After Carrie sent Kabuda Icaris to the cemetery, she opened her mouth after hearing Locke''s words: "Anyway, Chester doesn''t need to use the cemetery anymore. A few days ago, I also noticed that his breath appeared. In Nepal." "Has his lover been reincarnated in that place?" "Maybe." "Ha ha." The corner of Locke''s mouth rose slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, the mud that had just been excavated fell directly into the cemetery: "Forget it, I still have to leave a piece for him, in case it can be used. After all, we agreed to give him the old age. At the end of the day, be a human being and keep your promises." Carrie opened her mouth. this word... It always feels weird. next second. Carrie came back to her senses and looked at Locke: "That guy has been dragged back to the underworld." Locke hummed. Carrie said, "George seems to be hurt." "It''s good not to die." "¡­" Locke returned to his senses, withdrew his gaze that fell on the cemetery, and shook his head speechlessly: "If it weren''t for me being the unparalleled assassin, change to another assassin, that old guy, it has nothing to do with me if he hangs up on the spot, just in time. , after going to the underworld, you can still be a little more peaceful, so as not to cause trouble for me." Carrie twitched the corners of her mouth, but did not answer. As she knew, Locke''s heart was always soft and kind. Carrie thought in her heart, shrugged and said, "It''s almost twelve o''clock, you go back first, and I''ll go to Pennsylvania?" "Do not!" "what?" "Need not!" Locke narrowed his eyes and looked at Carrie: "I''ll just come." In a word! Life is alive, dare to do, we must dare to be. "Hydra?" "Ah." Locke couldn''t help shaking his head: "I always thought that the IQ of S.H.I.E.L.D. led by Nick Fury was low enough, but I didn''t expect that Hydra''s IQ was directly negative." mmp! George could almost see that the identity of this Kabuda Icaris was too simple and straightforward. but¡­ What about Hydra? It''s so direct and stupid, you don''t even try to test, you just come straight to the door? Although from a certain point of view, Hydra''s random entry this time was considered a favor for Locke, and Kabuda Icaris left in a sensational way. but¡­ One thing at a time. Hydra actually wanted to assassinate him. What if Locke just endured it? Ha ha. very good! Daniel Whitehall, I''d love to know if you really ate bear heart and leopard gall! Think about it. Locke said a word directly to Carrie, then turned around, and entered the underworld with a bang. Howling! Scream! This is almost the daily routine of countless soul corridors who died unexpectedly. The boundless wailing and endless screams constitute the main tone of the soul corridor. Among the countless small black houses that look exactly the same, there is a small black house that is imprisoned. The crossbones that have just been harvested by the messengers of the underworld and specially detained. Crossbones, who was in his never-ending cycle of death, repeated over and over again the image of himself being disemboweled by Carrie. again and again! again and again. at this time. The cycle of death seemed to be stagnant, and Crossbones stared in horror at the countless bullets that stopped in his chest like a storm. "Varied¡­" "It''s fun." "Who!" Crossbones looked at the suddenly stagnant picture, and then heard a voice. He couldn''t help turning around, turning his head to look at the van behind him that was also in the picture of his own death. next second. The door of the van opened automatically, and then, under the gaze of Crossbones, Kabuda Ikaris, who had already been confirmed dead, was lifted into the car by them suddenly, living in such a **** mess. coming. next second. Kabuda Ikaris took out a pair of sunglasses from his arms and put them on under the gaze of Crossbones. moment. Unparalleled Assassin, Recreate the Jianghu! Crossbones'' expression was sluggish: "Unparalleled Assassin, you are not dead." Locke stretched out his hand, UU Reading shook his fingers, like a conjuration, after taking out the sunglasses, he instantly turned into Kabuda Icaris, and then his appearance changed, returning to his original state. The face, then, looked at the crossbones: "Surprise?" Crossbones stared at Locke, who had changed drastically, and said solemnly, "Locke Broughton!" Locke nodded with a smile, walked out of the van, and walked to the front of the crossbones: "How is it, unexpected." Crossbones eyes narrowed. at this time. Locke opened his right hand and grabbed the head of the crossbones directly: "It''s good to know, as a price, your memory, I took it!" Crossbones pupils dilated! ! "Do not!!" "¡­" 7017k Chapter 680： Cain goes online In an instant! Locke closed his eyes, and in his palm, the crossbones Brock Rumlow''s pupils were enlarged, and the whole person inflated as quickly as a puffed balloon. next second! Bang. The soul of the crossbones Brock Rumlow burst into countless fragments, and shot directly around, which truly achieved the meaning of soul flying. Again. Although the intrusion of Hydra made Locke very angry. but¡­¡­ The intrusion of the Hydra still allowed Locke to successfully write the script that belonged to Kabuda Icaris, one code at a time. Regarding this, Locke still gave him the kindness he deserved. Nothing is more terrifying than being locked up in this little black house and experiencing the cycle of death again and again. so¡­¡­ I am indeed a kind person! When Locke walked out of the small dark room, he looked up and thought so in his heart! "Jie Jie Jie!" At this moment, he was imprisoned on the edge of the underworld, unable to get out, the voice of the former **** monarch Mephisto who could not get in rang in Locke''s ears, and the ugly big head appeared in Locke''s line of sight, Made his own mockery: "You were actually killed by this weak ant, hahahaha!" Locke''s expression remained unchanged. In the underworld, after the soul is scattered, it is not turned into ashes, but becomes a part of the underworld, and some will be scattered to the edge of the underworld as a part of the underworld to consolidate the underworld. Mephisto was only imprisoned by Locke, not a complete loss of authority, so it is not surprising to know this from the soul fragments of the crossbones that just dissipated. "Mephisto, your aggressiveness is too weak." Locke laughed, looking at Mephisto who jumped out and tried to use this to stimulate him: "Do you know the most fundamental difference between me and you?" talking. Locke didn''t wait for Mephisto to speak, but said directly: "I have reason, but you don''t. After you are offended, your anger will obscure your reason, so you will walk in step by step. Among my traps, but I am different!" He never let his anger dictate his reason! The past is. Now too. More will be in the future. Simple anger is a flame, a flame that no one should enter. Even if anger controls reason, at most, it will only turn this flame into a terrible mountain fire. But anger under rational control is different. With reason, the anger under the control of reason is still a flame, but it will become a flame like tnt or even a nuclear bomb! Daniel Whitehall. Exactly okay, meet my anger? While explaining the difference between them to Mephistopheles, Locke turned and disappeared into the underworld, asking Daniel Whitehall, the culprit of this matter, in his heart. but¡­¡­ Locke still found Carrie before going to Daniel Whitehall. "give!" "This is¡­¡­" Carrie looked at what Locke handed over and looked up at Locke: "Isn''t this the information we found in the bank at the time?" Locke said: "Send these materials to the ruins so that George can find them." Carrie was slightly taken aback, staring at the document in her hand that could reveal the existence of Hydra, and blinked: "I thought you said that releasing this thing now will bring some unnecessary trouble." Locke smiled humbly: "It''s not rude to come and go!" Yes. That''s what Locke told Carrie at the time. but¡­¡­ This moment, that moment. Since his childhood, Locke has been adhering to a simple truth. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. In Locke''s world, no one can continue to be safe after offending him. At that time, Locke and Hydra were at most the well water and not the river, but this time, the Hydra was courting death by himself, and he hoped that Locke would ignore it unless Locke converted to Buddha. Carrie blinked and hesitated. Locke, who was about to turn around to find Daniel Whitehall and take him to the underworld for a chat, saw this, stopped, and looked at Carrie: "What''s wrong?" Carrie shook her head first, then put away the information in her hand, looked at Locke, and shrugged: "It''s nothing, I thought you would pack the Hydra and take it to the underworld tonight." After all, Hydra had a big death this night. Frankly speaking, with Carrie''s understanding of Locke, she could never have imagined the reason why Hydra could still see the sun tomorrow. The most important thing. Hydra are badass. It was said in history class that the hydra is the biggest culprit in destroying world peace. Therefore, Carrie is happy to see the demise of Hydra. but now? Locke seems to be planning to kill a batch and release a batch? Since when did Locke become so... kind-hearted? Carrie blinked and looked at Locke with some confusion. Locke chuckled: "Is it difficult to understand?" Carrie nodded, then shook her head and said, "Although George broke the script this time, Hydra is here to put out the fire, but this shouldn''t be the reason why you choose to forgive." Locke nodded: "Yes." Carrie spread her hands towards Locke: "Then why?" "It''s almost mid-March." Gu Yi "what?" "The final knowledge contest is over." "..." Locke smiled and said to Carrie: "Also, the main reason is that it''s time to find something for Maria Hill to do, don''t keep your eyes on me." talking. Locke turned around and disappeared in place! Carrie blinked on the spot, as if she hadn''t recovered. True. According to the logic of the past, the Hydra, this time to die, completely threw a grave for itself. but¡­¡­ Hydra may have caught up with a better time. Just in time, the last quiz in Locke''s high school period is about to start, and then there is still some work to do to finish off the unparalleled assassin. Just right. This time, the self-killed Hydra can be used without any psychological pressure, and the Hydra can appear to share the attention of the unprepared Wushuang Assassin''s retirement event this time. besides¡­¡­ It seems that Maria Hill has been living in New York for some time now. This is bad. George seems to have been ruined by Maria Hill. If she doesn''t take Maria Hill''s attention away, the **** knows how else she will ruin George. The most important thing. After absorbing the memory of Crossbones, it seems that in this incident, only Daniel Whitehall was the only one who really killed. In Crossbones'' memory, it seems that other Hydra leaders, including Alexander Pierce, were opposed to the matter. Locke is not sixteen anymore. He is nineteen years old. Therefore, after weighing it, Locke chose a path that was more powerful to himself. Daniel Whitehall must die. Even Daniel Whitehall''s Hydra will never see the sun the next day. But other Hydras? This should be a troublesome thing for S.H.I.E.L.D. to deal with. Locke never likes to do good things without leaving his name, and he doesn''t like to help for no reason, so he throws it out for S.H.I.E.L.D. to solve it. but? Locke''s kindness is only once. If there is a next time, Locke won''t mind opening the passage to the underworld directly, and let so many demons who have been captured before run up to find Hydra and have a good chat. "boom!" "Varied¡­¡­" "Bang!" "what!" In a suburban villa in Pennsylvania, two soldiers patrolling the villa estate heard the movement and looked at the figure suddenly appearing in the darkness. Before they had time to speak, they screamed and boomed. , directly like a cannonball, whistling, and slammed into the gate of the villa. Bang! In the living room, Daniel Whitehall, who was chatting with Dr. Liszt, who specialized in catching Inhumans all over the world, to be precise, helped him hunt down Jiaying''s trace, couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the loud noise. "what?" "alert!" "alert!" Daniel Whitehall and Liszt watched the rib exposed, and the soldiers who flew in directly from the outside were stunned for a moment, and the eight or nine soldiers in the living room immediately recovered and rang the emergency button. but¡­¡­ Just after the harsh and dazzling lights that symbolized an emergency flashed on, they went out instantly, and then, with a thud, the lights in the living room disappeared one by one due to the loss of electricity. "Protect Mr. Whitehall!" "Dr. Lister!" "Night Vision!" The soldier in the living room shouted, and then directly pulled down the mask to activate the night vision device that was always on his body. next second! The soldier looked at a figure like a dark noble who suddenly appeared in his line of sight, and instantly took a breath of cold air. Then, he felt a huge force. After he reacted again, it was already a direct bombardment. on the beam. "what!" "At this!" "Fire!" "Puff puff!" "what!" "Do not!" In an instant, almost the moment the soldier hit the beam, turned into two halves, and landed on the ground, in the living room, the tongue of flame that exploded in the darkness was the one that appeared along with the tongue of flame. In the darkness is very coquettish blood in an instant! A strong smell of blood filled almost the entire living room. The gunfire was long gone. Daniel Whitehall and Liszt were standing in the darkness at this moment, trying to see things clearly, but the darkness in the living room seemed to be far darker than the darkness outside. at this time! Click! A flash of lightning, like a dragon, exploded outside. next second. Daniel Whitehall and Liszt, looking at the figure captured after the lightning, could not help but shrink their eyes. ... 7017k Chapter 681： Hes worth 500,000 Black suit! Red tie! Black leather shoes! Unparalleled¡­ wrong! It''s Cain! At the moment when the lightning exploded, Daniel Whitehall and Liszt saw Cain appearing at the door just like the noble boy who came out of the darkness. next second. Cain had appeared in front of them, almost against their faces. "you¡­" "Bang!" The moment Liszt, who was standing next to Daniel Whitehall, was about to speak, Cain''s right hand had already fallen, and immediately, Liszt''s blood seemed to boil and be pulled. Countless blood flowed directly out of Liszt''s seven orifices like a diverted river and fell to the ground. In an instant. Liszt was instantly white and fell to the ground. at this time. Bang! Bang! Bang! At the moment Liszt fell to the ground, the backup power supply in the villa went online urgently at this moment, and the light appeared in the entire villa again. Into the eye! Countless corpses were scattered inside and outside the villa, especially in the hall. The dozen or so corpses that were supposed to protect them, at this moment, were all lying around them in weird and distorted pictures. But one thing figured out. Their faces are all snow-white, and it seems that everyone, the blood in their bodies, has been pulled away by something. "good evening!" Locke looked at Daniel Whitehall, who seemed to be frightened, and introduced himself: "My name is Cain, I have a friend, I can''t find him, can you tell me, he goes Where is it?" Daniel Whitehall snapped back to his senses. Cain? Never heard of it! Locke looked at Daniel Whitehall whose eyes had changed, and the smile on his face became even brighter: "By the way, my friend, his name is Kabuda Icaris." Daniel Whitehall was slightly taken aback! Kabuda¡­ Peerless Assassin? Daniel Whitehall glanced up at Cain. next second. Daniel Whitehall made a U-turn and was ready to run. His movements were so fast that he could be said to be quite skilled. but¡­ Looking at Daniel Whitehall''s posture, Locke couldn''t help but stunned for a while. After all, he was the big boss of Hydra, and he was one of the top Hydra bosses. Don''t say anything, just let it run? There''s nothing like a boss at all. "what!" "My question has not yet been answered." The recovered Locke shook his head and grabbed his right hand directly towards Daniel Whitehall. In an instant, accompanied by a scream from Daniel Whitehall, Daniel Whitehall, whose shoulder was directly shattered by Locke. Whitehall went straight back to the sofa. "never mind." Locke shook his head and looked at Daniel Whitehall, who was leaning on the sofa and breathing in the cold air, and suddenly had a dull feeling: "I thought you were a big boss before I came here, but I didn''t expect it to be a trash fish! " really. Only death is true equality. But think about it right, this Daniel Whitehall is not an ordinary person, others are at best living by stealth, but this guy has been upgraded to borrowing other people''s organs to live by stealth. Daniel Whitehall, formerly known as Werner Reinhardt, is the hydra boss who deconstructed Jiaying and used Jiaying''s organs, but claimed to use the power of science to live to the present. Locke looked at Daniel Whitehall, who was so unbearable in front of him, even worse than his crossbones, and shook his head. Killing such a guy would feel like he would get his hands dirty. but¡­ Locke''s thoughts turned a few times. next second! Locke set off directly, grabbed Daniel Whitehall, disappeared into the villa in an instant under the latter''s scream, and when he appeared again, he had already appeared in a snowy mountain. On the Daxue Mountain in March, the snow was still falling again. Not far from the Tianchi Lake, a middle-aged woman was hanging out with a girl who looked no more than a teenager. at this time. Whoosh! "Gordon." Jiaying looked at Gordon who suddenly appeared and frowned: "What''s wrong?" Gained the teleportation ability, but as a price, Gordon, who lost his own eyes, looked around with his eyes that no longer existed, and said to Jiaying, "There is an aura of space movement, I''m worried that you have encountered some trouble." Jiaying frowned. next second! "what!" A scream sounded abruptly, and then, accompanied by the torn space, at the same time, a figure was thrown out of the space directly, fell on the snow and began to roll directly: "Boom!" Jiaying was stunned when she saw the rolling figure, and then an unprecedented anger came directly to her face: "Daniel Whitehall!" this person¡­ Even if it was turned to ashes, Jiaying would never forget it. She couldn''t forget the scene where she was in the little black room, looking at her organs, one after another being taken off by the guy in front of her. "Good morning, everyone!" Locke walked out of the torn space, tied his sleeves, looked at Jiaying and Gordon, and the Skye who was standing behind Jiaying smiled and said, "I''m here. Find someone." Gordon looked at Locke with nonexistent eyes. Even if Gordon has no eyes, it does not delay Gordon from smelling the irresistible smell from Locke. When Jiaying heard this, she looked up at Locke with a vigilant look: "Who are you?" Locke did not answer Jiaying''s question, but looked past Jiaying, looked at Skye who was standing behind Jiaying, and said, "Thank you for the remaining money!" Skye was stunned for a moment: "Ah!" Jiaying, like an old hen protecting her cubs, closely guarded Skye behind her. Locke pointed and fell to the ground, lying in the snow, and Daniel Whitehall, who was out of breath, said to Skye: "This person is what you want, and you paid $20,000 at the time. The deposit was given to the Wushuang Assassin, isn''t that what you want, the source of your mother''s nightmare, now that someone has found it, it''s time to take the rest." yes. A few months ago, Skye suddenly asked Carrie to ask Locke the account number of the Wushuang Assassin at that time. After Carrie gave it to him, the bank of the Wushuang Assassin received a transfer of 20,000 from Skye. During the time Skye and Jiaying stayed in the Daxueshan, Skye discovered that Jiaying was awakened by nightmares almost every day. There is no doubt that this must have something to do with Jiaying being sliced. No, Skye thought of the Peerless Assassin. but¡­ Locke met Skye once as an unparalleled assassin at the time, and then he didn''t take it to heart. without him. The price was too low, and, at that time, Locke was still in the Langley training camp, how could there be so much Northwest time to do this task that was not even enough for the appearance fee. However, the money Locke did not return it, because Skye said at the time that she knew that the money was very small, but she would collect it as soon as possible, so Locke hung it like that. Just right. When Locke was just about to send Daniel Whitehall to the underworld, he suddenly thought of this order that was still on the account. Therefore, in order to avoid that there was still an unsettled account left before his death, Locke simply pulled Daniel Whitehall over, intending to use Cain to complete the unfinished order of the Peerless Assassin. The Wushuang Assassin has already passed the curtain call, and he also needs another identity on the stage. It just so happens that through this incident, the Wushuang curtain call and Cain''s succession can play a very good role in linking the previous and the next. When Skye heard what Locke said, he immediately remembered his commission at the time. but¡­ Skye opened his mouth and looked at Locke: "I haven''t... saved enough." She has been working hard to save money for the past few months, but in the next life, it is difficult to have any part-time income. Fortunately, the next life is not isolated from the world. Not far away, there is a person who deals with outsiders and is considered a tourist. Attractions or something, Skye works part-time as a translator there, and still has some extra income. But these extra income, compared with the minimum appearance fee of 500,000 required by the Peerless Assassin, is completely a drop in the bucket. Jiaying couldn''t help looking at Locke: "What goal, who are you?" Locke looked at Jiaying with a light expression: "Your daughter asked my friend to find this person and paid a part of the deposit. However, something happened to my friend and it is unlikely that he will come here, so I will take over this single task. , Now, the goods have arrived, the balance, it''s time to settle." Jiaying frowned. Sky next to him quickly pulled La Jiaying and told Jiaying that she had used up the money she had saved in the federation over the years, and invited the unparalleled assassins to ask the unparalleled assassins to find Daniel Whitehall. Jiaying froze in place in an instant, looking at Skye with radiant eyes. no doubt. The next picture belongs to that kind of picture of motherly kindness and filial piety. Impressive. but¡­ Locke looked at the time on the watch and interrupted the mother and daughter filial piety in front of him: "So, what about the remaining money? Or, if you don''t have money, you can give a time, and I will come at the appointed time. receive the balance." Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small they are. The account of the Peerless Assassin was emptied, and all the money was directly transferred to the Broughton Family Fund, and the dividends of the Broughton Family Fund went directly to Locke''s bank account. And Locke''s bank accounts are all in Gwen, after all, Gwen is responsible for the household income and tax returns each quarter. In other words... From a certain point of view, Locke, UU reading has no private money. So, this is another reason why Cain is needed to take over the baton. man. Although Locke believes that his life is the same, he still agrees with a sentence, a man cannot live without private money, and the hardness of a man''s waist depends on the thickness of the private money! "rich!" Jiaying and Skye let go of their embrace, wiped the corners of their eyes, took a deep breath, and shifted their gazes from Daniel Whitehall to Locke: "Wait a minute, I''ll have someone go back and get it!" talking. Jiaying looked at Gordon next to her: "Gordon, go back to my room and get three million." Gordon nodded. ¡­ 7017k Chapter 682： 9 snakes exposed "three million!" "yes." Jiaying looked at Daniel Whitehall, who was lying in the snow and seemed to have lost the breath of life, but was still alive, nodded, and then took the big bag that Gordon brought over soon after: "I know that if someone else placed the order, the price of this person is far more than three million, but three million is all the funds currently possessed in the next life." Skye may not be clear. But Jiaying knew very well. After all, Jiaying, who had been wandering in the dark world for so many years, knew very well the name of the unparalleled assassin and the amount of money it needed to shoot. Five hundred thousand may be the starting price of the Peerless Assassin. However, this Daniel Whitehall is definitely not the starting price, let alone 500,000, I am afraid that even if it is 5 million, it is unlikely. After all, Jiaying tried, but Daniel Whitehall was too cautious, otherwise, Jiaying wouldn''t let the guy who used her organs still survive in this world. but¡­¡­ Locke took the bag, took 500,000 from the bag, and then handed the bag back to Jiaying. Jiaying was slightly taken aback. "You are not the client for this task, Ms. Jiaying!" With a flick of his right hand, Locke directly put away half a million dollars, and then pointed to Skye: "She is the client of this mission. She received the deposit and negotiated the price. Goodbye, goodbye!" Done. Locke turned directly and disappeared into the snowy mountains. Time is running out, he is on the list, but there are nearly five hundred people who can be regarded as scumbags who follow Daniel Whitehall. Without killing, Locke''s thoughts cannot be reached. As for Daniel Whitehall? The memory in his mind has been taken away by Locke, and people are stupid, and there will be no major troubles. Besides, Locke has left two demons here in Hades. In case Daniel Whitehall is unfortunate like Xiaoqiang, or, in other words, if someone with Hydra finds out and comes to **** him, the devil will directly intervene, and then Hydra will usher in a real crisis of extinction. As for why not take all three million down? Matter of principle! Compared with 500,000 yuan, obviously, the temptation of 3 million yuan is still very strong, but the price at that time was 500,000 yuan. If Jiaying came to find the unparalleled assassin to discuss this business, it would be Another time. If Jiaying placed the order, without 50 million, Locke would definitely not accept the order. Boom! Locke left from the building behind him that suddenly burst into the air like a fireball, looked up, glanced at the night sky dotted with countless stars, and blinked. Tonight, doomed to sleepless. Also sleepless are the New York Police Department and... S.H.I.E.L.D.! yes. He didn''t go to the hospital to deal with the wound at all, just in the ambulance, George, who received temporary treatment, at this moment, looked at the information in his hand, and then looked at Maria Hill and Victoria Han who were led by the police. De, got off the ambulance and threw the information in his hand directly to Maria Hill: "Ms. Hill, you need to give me an explanation!" On the land of New York, directly ignoring the NYPD''s operations, and even brazenly attacking a NYPD boss, this is a crazy rhythm. That''s right. Maybe the dozen or so soldiers didn''t have any identities to check, but the identity of the leader''s Crossbones was on the bright side. Of course. Like other S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, the identity of Crossbones on the bright side belongs to the Homeland Security Agency. However, George has had a lot of dealings with S.H.I.E.L.D. It''s an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. "Very good!" George looked at Maria Hill, who had taken the materials, and Victoria Hand, who had run to the crossbones corpse to look at it, and laughed in anger: "Is it possible that I have been too easy-going these years, and let you all Forget, a few years ago, you couldn''t do anything in New York City at all?" When George was a police detective, New York City was unanimous. In New York City, the New York Police Department was the strongest gangster. Any law enforcement agency that came to New York City could not be said to be lying down, but it could also be said to be cautious. . However, since George came to power, he has taken a cooperative route. This is the only way. Over the years, SHIELD has gradually walked in New York City in the name of Homeland Security or the FBI. Maria Hill stared at the information on the crossbones found by the NYPD. Ms. Victoria Hand also came over at this moment. She didn''t quite understand, but she nodded with Maria Hill with certainty: "It''s Bullock!" Maria Hill frowned, listened to George''s words that suppressed her anger, took a deep breath, and said to George: "Brock Rumlow is indeed our agent!" The words fall. Beckett and others next to the ambulance directly took out their guns and aimed them at Maria Hill and Ms. Victoria Hand. In an instant. The muzzles of nearly 60 guns were aimed directly at the two people. These people were all contacts that George had accumulated little by little when he was still a police detective, and under the expectations of these old guys, they became George, who became a boss, also stood firmly on their side. When some police detectives encountered an internal investigation for some reason, George hummed directly. In a word. I know this man, I know him, he can''t do such a thing. From a certain point of view, although George is only one of the bigwigs of the New York Police Department, the influence of the New York Police Department can be removed. Maria Hill ignored the more than 60 guns aimed at her, and said to George in a deep voice: "But, Ms. Hand and I have no knowledge of this matter." Valley George smiled and waved his hand to the side, indicating that the old guys who were hot-tempered and could shoot a clip in one second if they disagreed, put away their guns, and looked at Maria Hill: "This is the reason. ?" "Do not!" Maria Hill shook her head and looked at George: "This is the truth. From now on, for this incident, if the NYPD wants any information, we will fully cooperate." George looked at Maria Hill. Maria Hill also looked at George with frank eyes. This is a big deal! Very big. Simultaneously¡­¡­ This incident made Maria Hill confirm the biggest doubt in her heart. In S.H.I.E.L.D., there is another ghost that she doesn''t know, but actually exists, and the crossbones agent Brock Rumlow who acted without authorization without any authorization is the best proof. quite a while! George looked away from Maria Hill: "I believe you." Beckett frowned next to him: "George!" George stared at Maria Hill: "Ms. Hill is not our enemy. If it is really an enemy, it is estimated that when I went to New Jersey, it was gone." The case of the Statue of Liberty. If this matter tonight really had Maria Hill''s share, then Maria Hill didn''t need to be so troublesome at all. When she was in New Jersey at that time, she could completely guide him to know the truth. Then¡­¡­ He would be silenced naturally, but when she was in New Jersey, all Maria Hill did was to hide it, grab him in front of him, and collect all the clues that might be exposed. From a certain point of view, preventing him from knowing the truth about the Statue of Liberty, in fact, is that Maria Hill is protecting George from being silenced by the will of the upper echelons of the Federation. Maria Hill listened to George''s words with the same expression: "I will fully cooperate with the New York Police Department in this matter!" The NYPD boss nearly died on the spot. And, right here in New York! Tomorrow is dawn, no, at this moment, the roar of the New York Police Department with nearly 50,000 employees has been ignited, and most of the Brooklyn area has been blocked. There have been more than a dozen traffic jam accidents that delayed them from arriving here. at this time. Suddenly good news came from a police officer who was searching over the rubble of the house. Everyone looks. Detective Ryan took what the policeman found, his eyes lit up, and he walked towards George quickly: "Boss, is this thing consistent with the documents obtained by Case Trust Bank?" During the closure of the Case Trust Bank just now, although the New York Police Department did not find any trace of the unparalleled assassins and accomplices, they obtained evidence related to the Case Trust Bank and the Third Reich from Ms. Petty Finn. But after the criminal evidence was obtained from the police station, after analysis, one thing was found, that is, it seemed that among so many documents, a few pages seemed to be missing. And now? George looked at the dusty document and the unique mark in the upper right corner of the document, and checked his eyes. The few pages of documents he found were the missing pages. "Could it be..." Beckett said beside him, "These people are here for these pages?" George did not speak. but¡­¡­ He does not mean that. Maria Hill listened to Beckett''s words and glanced at Ms. Victoria Hand next to her. George flipped through the document he had just obtained. next second. George frowned and showed the contents of the document to Beckett next to him: "This sign... looks familiar!" Beckett looked back and looked at a unique logo pattern in this document. Maria Hill and Lady Victoria Hand also leaned over to take a look. moment! Ms. Maria Hill''s pupils were directly locked. "This is¡­¡­" Beckett looked at this somewhat impressive pattern, and when she was thinking about it in her mind just now, Maria Hill said directly and looked at George: "Icon of Hydra!" George: "..." Victoria Hand: "..." other people:"¡­¡­" 7017k Chapter 683： Death of the Peerless Assassin "How was last night?" "¡­" When Locke returned to the Xingchen Building, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Gwen who had already woken up, and suddenly blinked his big eyes and asked himself. "Uh¡­" Locke frowned, his thoughts turned sharply, he pretended to be unsatisfactory, and walked towards the bar: "What did Carrie tell you?" After all, he didn''t come back all night. Gwen is very smart. Locke was worried that if he lied, he might leave some flaws in the future, so he just asked Carrie to call Gwen yesterday. However, Locke was in a hurry at the time, and he just came back from his busy work, so Locke didn''t know exactly what excuse Carrie used to tell Gwen. Gwen did not doubt that he was there, watching Locke, who walked to the bar and grabbed Bourbon, also walked over to the bar, sat on high feet, and propped his chin: "It''s Agatha and Chase. Oh, stop it." Locke sipped his glass of wine and gave Gwen a look. Gwen rolled his eyes at Locke: "Carrie told me that Chester went back to New York last night, and he took his ex-wife with him. As a result, Agatha almost ran away. left with Chester?" talking. Gwen seemed to be a little bit upset for Agatha, looked at Locke, shook his head and said, "I think, although Chester is like an adoptive father to you, in this matter, Chester was at fault first. Yes, even if it is his ex-wife, then he still cheated." Locke twitched the corners of his mouth, followed Gwen''s words, and sighed: "No way, so many years of love!" If he didn''t have so many years of affection, he would have let Chester die early on the matter of Chester''s deception. but¡­ never mind. After so many years of love, and keeping Chester, there is still a certain use, as it is now, it seems that Gwen is attracted by Chester''s romantic gossip, even if Locke stayed up all night, he didn''t. To doubt something, but to condemn Chester to Locke, and by the way, also try to correct Locke''s wrong thinking. For example, it is not true that Locke can''t stand on Chester''s side unconditionally because of his long-term relationship with Chester. It will only make Chester go further and further down the wrong path. At the end, Locke also seemed to have an epiphany, and then, suddenly, one thing came to his mind. It seems that Gwen is right. Since when did Chester make a mistake, it seems that when the ex-wife appeared in New York, Chester took the opportunity to come to the Star Building, and then found the opportunity to take the U disk from the safe. of. so¡­ Chester was not at fault, it was the ex-wife who was at fault. Being corrected by Gwen, I have to say, Locke suddenly reacted, as if the judgment at that time was too arbitrary. It was the ex-wife who was at fault, and it was the ex-wife who guided Chester on the wrong path. damn it. At that time, that guy should have been chopped into pieces, so that she was not even qualified to be reincarnated! Locke had a good idea, raised his eyebrows, looked at Gwen who was doing ideological work for himself and nodded: "You are right, I should chop up the ex-wife who caused trouble, without her, there would be nothing to do. already." Blame that **** ex-wife! You better don''t show up in front of me, and next time, I''m taking Chester crooked, I will send you directly to the market! Locke thought so. Gwen heard Locke''s words, and when he first heard the first half of the sentence, his face was filled with joy, thinking that he had led Locke on the right path. but¡­ Listening to Locke''s second half sentence, Gwen opened his mouth directly, and the compliments that had already reached his mouth were instantly retracted, looking at Locke with an inexplicable expression: "It''s not so serious, it''s still a relationship dispute. Now, the most important thing is to distinguish whether it was Chester''s intention to come first, or the ex-wife''s initiative." "It''s the ex-wife, of course, Chester won''t," said Locke. I don''t know how moisturizing that guy is when he doesn''t have his ex-wife, and Agatha is also very indulgent towards Chester, even if there are five phone girls on Chester''s bed, nothing will happen. I have to say, Agatha spoiled Chester directly. Locke said so, and then, in order to be more certain, he nodded his head and said to Gwen: "Yes, that''s right, it was the ex-wife who took the initiative." Gwen opened his mouth, and then, not knowing what he was thinking, he shook his head: "Forget it, we should not participate in this matter. After all, it seems that this is an emotional dispute, and we are not suitable to intervene." Locke nodded and said something reasonable. Then, after a slight stun, he reacted and looked at Gwen suspiciously: "By the way, what if I said Chester took the initiative?" Then you definitely can''t help the tyrant! Gwen thought so in his heart, but, instead of speaking, he coughed and said, "Mom just called and said that Dad is in the hospital, let''s go quickly." Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at Gwen, who was dodging his eyes, and blinked his eyes, who deliberately pulled off the topic! He seriously doubted that Gwen was preparing to double-standard just now. Although he has no evidence, it seems, indeed, is like this. It is wrong for a man to take the initiative. Is it a personal issue for women to take the initiative? this¡­ Locke raised his eyebrows, a picture appeared in his mind, and then shook his head violently, waving the picture in his mind away. He Luomou, life, no two colors. no sooner said than done! New Amsterdam Hospital. "Did Helen say what happened?" "No!" When Gwen and Locke came out of the elevator, they said to Locke: "The call was not from my father, but from a doctor in the hospital. She and my mother are good friends. I heard that my father would not let people from the hospital call my mother. Telephone." talking. Gwen saw Helen sitting on the lounge chair in the corridor, and walked over quickly: "Mom, how is Dad." Helen looked up, looked at Gwen and Locke who came over, nodded with a smile, and said hello, and said, "It''s nothing major, just a broken rib." Gwen said, "No big deal, a broken rib?" Is this no big deal? Helen chuckled: "At the very least, it''s better than I thought, the result of being shot in the head by a peerless assassin." Gwen blinked. This is cruel. Locke was silent beside him. He had thought about Helen''s words and put them into action, but after thinking about it a few times, he always felt that the son-in-law directly chopped up his father-in-law, and the risk brought by this matter might not be controllable. Gwen came back to his senses, laughed dryly, and then walked towards the door of the ward next to him: "I''ll go in and see Dad." Helen grabbed Gwen directly: "We''re talking about things inside." Gwen stopped. in the ward. George, who was not lying on the bed, but leaned on the bed, looked at the drip on his hand, couldn''t help shaking his head, and then looked at Beckett, who was following him with business: "How is it, have you confirmed it?" "From the rubble, we found some blank notices, plus a weapons room in the basement, and what we found at the scene were paper-cuts that have been reported on every action of the unparalleled assassin over the past few years." Beckett reported to George the progress of their search for the ruins, and then looked at George and said, "From the clues found so far, Kabuda Icaris is indeed a peerless assassin, yes, but..." George looked at Beckett. "What''s wrong?" Beckett frowned, then looked at George: "George, are you sure, you saw the Wushuang assassin die with your own eyes, I mean, we didn''t find the Wushuang assassin''s body, maybe, is it possible that it was a suspended animation?" "impossible!" George shook his head flatly and said, "It''s absolutely impossible for such an injury to be a fake death, I believe my eyes!" The back is open. After a simple treatment, it can be compared to the real beef on the barbecue. Unless Kabuda Icaris was already a fake at that time, otherwise, no one would survive such an injury. And George had confirmed that it wasn''t a dummy, he was watching Kabuda Icaris closing his eyes in front of him. The most important thing. George remembered the words the Great Elementalist said when he took away the body of Kabuda Icaris. "He''s tired!" "what?" George came back to his senses, looked at Beckett, who was confused, shook his head, and took a deep breath: "The unparalleled assassin is dead, right in front of my eyes!" Beckett did not speak. Just outside the door, Gwen, who had turned on his spider super-hearing, heard this sentence. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and turned to look at Locke: "The unparalleled assassin is dead?" Locke also had a wonderful expression. Helen: "What, the unparalleled assassin is dead, where did you see it." "dad¡­" Gwen was just about to say that Dad said it himself, and then, after reacting, he quickly pushed open the door of the ward, walked in, and asked George on the hospital bed, "Dad, is the Peerless Assassin really dead?" "Gwen..." After George watched his little padded jacket enter the house, UU read www.uukanshu. Com quickly put down his crossed Erlang''s leg, coughed, and said, "Beckert and I are talking about business." Beckett next to Gwen greeted and looked at George again: "Dad, is what you just said true, is the unparalleled assassin really dead? How did he die? It''s impossible." George opened his mouth and chose to tell the truth: "Yes, he is dead." "how come?" Gwen couldn''t believe it: "Did you kill it?" I do want to! When George heard this sentence in his heart, he couldn''t help but say it in his heart. Then, he sighed and said to Gwen, "The Peerless Assassin died to save me." Gwen: "¡­" 7017k Chapter 684： I dont understand Hill George is a man of integrity. It is undeniable that George has his own little wisdom. For example, after he knows that someone wants him to take the blame, he will immediately jump off the boat and stop the loss in time or even find a way to fight back. but¡­¡­ There is no doubt about George''s character. At the very least, George dares to say aloud that no one of the criminals who pass through his hands and are arrested is wronged. Therefore, although the Wushuang Assassin is guilty, a crime in the legal sense, no matter how big the crime is, it cannot change the real cause of death of the Wushuang Assassin. Die to protect him! George hopes to catch the unparalleled assassin, but he does not want to tamper with the cause of death of the unparalleled assassin because of his own thoughts. If he did, George felt that he would be no different from the bad cops who gave up their principles for the sake of money. therefore¡­¡­ George did not modify the cause of death of the unparalleled assassin. but¡­¡­ After George finished speaking, Gwen, who had learned from George''s mouth that the Wushuang Assassin really died, swiped and turned and left the ward. next second. Locke saw Gwen standing straight in front of him. Then¡­¡­ The spider sense is in full swing! Locke raised his eyebrows, although he had never stole, and Gwen had never suspected that he had stole, but he had never eaten pork and had seen pigs run away. Chester was an old hand at this. When he was in Texas, Locke watched how Mrs. Chester judged whether Chester was stealing outside. And now, Gwen looks like this, which makes Locke feel a sense of deja vu. Back then, it seemed that Mrs. Chester looked at Chester up and down with such eyes. Unparalleled Assassin. I. Steal? How did Gwen think of this? Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, and then, looking at Gwen suspiciously: "What''s the matter?" Gwen confirmed the feeling, then glanced at Locke without leaving a trace, shook his head and said, "Dad said, the unparalleled assassin is dead!" Locke frowned: "I heard it just now." Gwen didn''t finish. George, who was leaning on the bed over there, also glanced at Gwen suspiciously, and then handed the information in his hand to Beckett next to him and said, "Notify as much as you want, he is guilty, but, in the end, he was because of Those who save lives and die, one yard is one yard." Beckett nodded, took the documents signed by George, then walked to the door, nodded with Gwen, Locke and Helen who were standing at the door with a smile, and then left the door of the ward. after an hour. The NYPD External Liaison Office held a press conference for media reporters across New York in the conference room of the NYPD building. At this press conference, the New York Police Department briefed the outside world on the shooting that took place in Brooklyn last night, and said that Officer George Stacy was not in any serious trouble in the shooting. The words just fell. The reporters couldn''t sit still for a while, and they held up their masters high and wanted to ask questions. The police spokesperson on the stage pointed to reporters who have a good relationship with the NYPD and are also willing to maintain a direction with the NYPD. The named reporter got up, said thank you, and then sounded a little shocked. "Sorry, who you just said died, the unparalleled assassin, has it been confirmed?" good guy. This is big news. The Peerless Assassin had just robbed the bank on the front foot and died on the back foot. Moreover, there was a wounded NYPD boss at the scene. At this moment, the imaginative reporters had already choreographed countless dramas in their hearts. "yes." The spokesperson of the police department nodded: "The case of the unparalleled assassin has always been under the sole responsibility of my New York Police Department Chief George Stacy. Icaris has a very serious suspicion, and at the same time, some evidence collected from the ruins this time can be used to prove this point!" A reporter got up quickly: "Has the identity of the attacker been confirmed?" "Still looking!" The identity of the attacker has already been confirmed, but the identity is a bit sensitive, so George issued a gag order. After saying this, the spokesperson directly changed the subject and pointed to another reporter who held up: "The Daily Bugle !" The reporter from the Daily Bugle stood up and pushed his glasses: "Does the attack last night have anything to do with the several attacks that took place across the Commonwealth at night?" The spokesperson of the police station wanted to swear in his heart, and said with a smile on the surface: "The police station is trying to find the details of the attack!" Even if it is related, it is definitely impossible to say. The reporter from the Daily Bugle said that there were several attacks across the Union that night, and there was no doubt that he was referring to Locke''s masterpiece of working overtime last night. In fact, almost half an hour after he got Daniel Whitehall on Locke''s side and threw him into the afterlife, SHIELD received this news within half an hour of leaving the manor. To be precise, it was received by Alexander Pierce. but¡­¡­ Out of prudence and a hunch that there is no reason for it, Alexander Pierce did not rashly send Hydra agents to check, but told Maria Hill about the matter and asked her to send SHIELD agents to check. . After all, Daniel Whitehall is a good citizen, after all, Daniel Whitehall is a fake name, and, on the bright side, Daniel Whitehall is even one of the partners of S.H.I.E.L.D. So it makes perfect sense that Alexander Pierce and Daniel Whitehall are linked as former former commissioner, now federal governor. Valley scorpion The result is a good guy. I don''t know if the SHIELD agent didn''t go, but when he went, he was shocked. The manor could not be said to be littered with corpses, but it could also be said that it was like entering a mass grave. The densely packed corpses were randomly discarded. It was Daniel Whitehall''s manor, blazing in flames. Then¡­¡­ It was all over the Commonwealth, followed by the attacks. That''s why Maria Hill wasn''t seen in the hospital. Washington. Three Fei is decorated! He crossed his hands and sat in his office, looking at the pictures projected on the big screen, last night, about a dozen murders and arson attacks across the Federation, his eyes flickered, and he remained silent. at this time. "Dong dong!" "Come in." Maria Hill retracted her gaze from the projection and looked at Victoria Hand who walked in: "How is it?" Just came back from Daniel Whitehall Manor, and like Maria Hill, Commander Victoria Hand, who had not slept all night, shook his head: "It is still searching, but looking at the scene, it can almost be concluded that it is not too much. Anyone might survive." "What did the New Orleans School of Witnesses say?" "It smells of magic." "The head of darkness?" "uncertain!" Victoria Hand shook her head and said: "However, Cordelia is very sure that the magic fluctuations over there belong to a powerful extraordinary person." nonsense! As soon as Cordelia arrived at the gate of Daniel Whitehall Manor, she knew whose masterpiece it was all about. but¡­¡­ Cordelia knew even more that if she said it, S.H.I.E.L.D. would look good, she didn''t know, but she would definitely look good. Maria Hill took a deep breath. Instead of asking about it, she got up from the sofa and looked at the pictures of the fifteen crime scenes in the projection. She said solemnly, "Wu Shuang" assassin!" Of course. The Peerless Assassin is dead. This is one hundred percent. From the memory card of the camera on the Crossbones helmet, this has been confirmed. The back exploded, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a fake, and the final dialogue between the big element and George is also very clear. but¡­¡­ The death of the unparalleled assassin does not mean that this matter has nothing to do with the unparalleled assassin. obviously. This is the associated reaction after the death of the unparalleled assassin. After all, the unparalleled assassin may be an ordinary person, but over the years, the connections displayed by the unparalleled assassin have shown that he has several allies of extraordinary people. no doubt. Maria Hill looked at the picture of the crime scene in the projection, thought of a word, was silent for a while, and said, "Vengeance!" Victoria Hand frowned, looking at the photo in the projection that symbolized fifteen locations: "You mean, these fifteen locations are all from the organization that should have died?" no way. Crossbones is an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., but it is an agent on vacation, but even an agent with a low level like Crossbones is a Hydra. Right now, who knows if S.H.I.E.L.D. is still safe? of. The wall has ears. Victoria Hand looked at Maria Hill: "Or, go to my New York Command Center!" S.H.I.E.L.D. now has internal ghosts, which is almost a foregone conclusion. But SHIELD Command Center in New York? As Ms. Victoria Hand, who has been sitting at the SHIELD Center in New York, she can guarantee that her command center must be very safe. but¡­¡­ Maria Hill outright rejects Victoria Hand''s proposal: "No." "why?" "You can''t beat the grass to startle the snake!" Maria Hill took a deep breath, looked at Victoria Hand, and pointed to the fifteen photos on the projection that symbolized the destruction of the fifteen Hydra bases: "You said now , are we anxious, or are they anxious." Victoria Hand looked at Maria Hill, but did not speak. Nonsense is unnecessary. It was obvious that Hydra must be in a hurry. After all, they annoyed a powerful existence. but¡­¡­ Maria Hill frowned and looked at the projected photo with a sad expression on her face. Victoria Hand asked, "What''s the matter?" "nothing." Maria Hill shook her head and looked at Victoria Hand: "I just don''t understand one thing, why, what are they going to do???" Victoria Hand: "..." 7017k Chapter 685： Grumpy Alexander This is an unthinkable question! In fact, when Maria Hill saw the Hydra icon at the scene yesterday, when she was still in New York, this question was always in her mind. but¡­ Maria Hill thought about it now, but never came up with a suitable explanation. Is the unparalleled assassin strong? strong. Is the Peerless Assassin hateful? no doubt! Over the years, the targets killed by the unparalleled assassins cannot be said to have offended anyone, but they can also be said to be enemies everywhere. After all, the unparalleled assassins not only kill but also kill people. It can be said that there are not 100, but 10,000 enemies who want to kill the Wushuang Assassin. But why haven''t those people done it before? without him. The Peerless Assassin did not have any information to flow out. but¡­ This is just an appearance. The real reason is because of the extraordinary person standing beside the peerless assassin, who is more mysterious than the peerless assassin, and even more difficult than the peerless assassin. Even the only confirmed ally of the unparalleled assassin, Syndra, the head of darkness, is not a very easy existence. It can be said that killing a peerless assassin is not a problem, but how to withstand the anger of peerless assassins allies is the question that everyone needs to think about before attacking the peerless assassin. And what about Hydra? "Could it be..." Maria Hill''s thoughts turned, staring at the picture in the projection, she couldn''t help shaking her head, looked at Ms. Victoria Hand and said, "Are they living impatiently?" Victoria Hand couldn''t help laughing, and then shrugged and said, "Actually, I''m more concerned about another issue than this one." "what?" "Do we still need to worry?" "Ok?" Victoria Hand stared at the picture in the projection, looked at Maria Hill and said: "You said, the allies of the Peerless Assassins, will we have solved our worries for free?" Maria Hill was stunned for a moment, then smiled, looked at Victoria Hand and said, "That''s one reason why I won''t go to the SHIELD Center in New York." talking. Maria Hill walked over to her desk and handed a document to Victoria Hand: "Anyway, we''re going to assume the worst possible way, because this matter also involves the NYPD, So, we have a valid reason to directly clean up our current agents as the NYPD." Victoria Hand took the information and nodded. at this time. "Jingle Bell!" "Say!" "Sir, Governor Alexander Pierce is here." "I''ll be there soon!" Maria Hill hung up the internal call, briefly said a few words to Victoria Hand in the office, and then left the office. soon. Sanfei is in the lobby of the battle center! When Maria Hill walked in, at first glance, she saw Alexander Pierce who was in the hall, out of tune with the surroundings, more like a politician than a special agent. "director!" "Hill." Alexander Pierce, who was watching the real-time footage of Daniel Whitehall Manor in the satellite footage, withdrew his gaze and looked at Maria Hill, who was approaching, and said, "How''s the situation?" talking. Alexander Pierce pointed to the satellite footage, and his expression seemed to be very helpless: "Washington is very concerned about this matter. You know, Daniel Whitehall has several friends." On the bright side, Daniel Whitehall is a senator. Even if Daniel Whitehall does not have the bonus of Hydra, he is just a senator. If a senator dies in this way, it will not be a shock to the federation, but it can also be said to be attentive. "We''re working hard to investigate!" Maria Hill looked at Alexander Pierce, watched the expression on Alexander Pierce''s face, and hesitated for a while: "If there is no accident, this should be done by the allies of the unparalleled assassins." Alexander Pierce frowned: "Allies?" Maria Hill nodded and said, "Yes, but, we are still investigating the connection between them!" Hearing this, Alexander Pierce''s eyes moved covertly. connect? What else can be contacted. Damn Daniel Whitehall, this time it''s a miserable thing for them, originally, at the time of the action, Alexander Pierce objected because of this. Is it easy to kill a peerless assassin who has revealed his identity? Valley Viper Simple. But, is this the trouble? The trouble is the chain reaction caused by killing the Wushuang Assassin. at the moment? Undoubtedly fulfilled. Damn Daniel Whitehall is dead now, he died very easily, he''s gone, and all the troubles left are exposed. Fake! Alexander Pierce can''t wait to find Daniel Whitehall''s corpse, and slaps Daniel Whitehall to death again. He clearly pointed this out at the time, but Daniel Whitehall''s seniority was too deep, and the cooperation of a dead monster led to more than half of the votes for Daniel Whitehall. "Shet!" Alexander Pierce wiped his face and looked at Maria Hill: "You mean Crossbones?" Maria Hill nodded: "Yes, Crossbones was on vacation half a month ago, but yesterday, it appeared in New York, and then Daniel Whitehall''s manor was attacked, which must have There is a link, but, specifically, we are still looking." Alexander Pierce nodded with the same expression, and looked at Maria Hill: "Is there anything I can help here." He is irritable now. but¡­ Alexander Pierce understands that now is not the time to be irritable. More than any time, what is needed most now is calmness. If one is not calm, it is the rhythm that needs to be completely gg. In fact... Alexander Pierce is actually a little happy. After all, it is not a matter of a day or two for Daniel Whitehall to fight for power with him. Right now, Daniel Whitehall has killed himself. For Alexander Pierce , it can be said that it is a crisis, but it can also be said that it is an opportunity. The most important thing. After Alexander Pierce said this, he looked at Maria Hill''s expression, then looked around and said to Maria Hill, "Are you free?" Maria Hill nodded. after awhile. in the office. After Maria Hill closed the door, Alexander Pierce stood by the window and looked at the scenery outside, then, after countless thoughts flashed through his heart, he turned around and said to Maria Hill: "Anything about Daniel Whitehall, how much do you know?" Maria Hill frowned and looked at Alexander Pierce: "Whitehall Bio is one of the partners in the bureau, and at the same time, when Nick Fury was, he himself was a consultant in the bureau." Alexander Pierce nodded, and then handed Maria Hill a document he had brought in when he came in. Maria Hill took it and opened it. next second! Maria Hill was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Alexander Pierce: "This is..." This is an investigative report. The S.H.I.E.L.D. investigation report on Daniel Whitehall is here, and, looking at the time, seems to have been done during the Nick Fury era. but¡­ This investigation report is not complete. It seems that it was suspended after the investigation was halfway through. But that''s not the point! The point is that in this investigation report, there is also a word that should have died and should have disappeared in reality. Hydra! Alexander Pierce looked at Maria Hill''s expression, pointed to the investigation report, and said, "At that time, the bureau already had suspicions about Daniel Whitehall." Maria Hill frowned and said, "Why didn''t we continue to investigate, and ... this matter, why don''t I know." really! Alexander Pierce thought to himself. without him. Alexander Pierce looked at Maria Hill''s focus at the moment, and already understood one thing, Hill, I am afraid he already knows about Hydra, and even has doubts about whether Hydra is lurking inside S.H.I.E.L.D. . This is a test! At that time, the reason why Daniel Whitehall wanted to attack the Wushuang Assassin was not only that the Wushuang Assassins knew the secret of Hydra, but also had something to do with the bank robbery. Case Trust Bank is Hydra''s bank, to be precise, the bank under the control of Daniel Whitehall. The Peerless Assassin directly broke the Case Trust Bank. At the same time, there is evidence that the Peerless Assassin has obtained evidence that the Case Trust Bank has a direct connection with the Hydra. This is what Daniel Whitehall wants to fight against. The focus of the unparalleled assassin''s attack is here. Before Alexander Pierce came over, he thought about this question, whether S.H.I.E.L.D. had obtained that information, and now, looking at Maria Hill''s expression and focus, there is no doubt that UU reading www.uukanshu . com has confirmed this. fine. Alexander Pierce couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief, and looked at Maria Hill and explained, "Because of Nick Fury." Maria Hill frowned. Alexander Pierce said solemnly: "Because Nick Fury was the first to discover the problem, but after the thunderstorm, Nick Fury''s loyalty was questioned. In addition, Daniel Whitehall''s identity is rather special, so, The matter was discontinued." "Abort?" "On the bright side." Alexander Pierce said so, and then shouted to the door to come in. When Maria Hill heard this, her brows were wrinkled, and she also turned her head to look at the door. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 686： very sincere next second. The agent who came along behind Alexander Pierce and stood at the door pushed the door and walked in! "introduce." Alexander Pierce pointed to the incoming agent and said to Maria Hill: "Grant Ward, sixth-level agent, you know him." Maria Hill looked at Grant Ward who walked in, frowned, and looked at Alexander Pierce: "Agent John Garrett''s son?" John Garrett. Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., and also one of the founding agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., can be regarded as agents of the same era as Ms. Peggy Carter, who eradicated the remnants of Hydra all over the world with Peggy Carter. but¡­¡­ Maria Hill said, then, looking at Grant Ward who came in: "I remember, you were sent to Europe to carry out a search mission." Grant Ward did not speak, but handed the information in his hand to Maria Hill. Maria Hill took over. Pupil, another earthquake. without him. This is still an investigation report related to Daniel Whitehall, but compared to the investigation report just now, the report above is more detailed and specific. even¡­¡­ In the past two years, who Daniel Whitehall has contacted has been recorded in detail. Alexander Pierce said next to him: "In fact, after Nick Fury''s accident, I felt that this matter was not so simple. At the time, I had doubts that the unparalleled assassin was a Hydra man." Maria Hill couldn''t help looking up. "Nick Fury was secretly investigating Daniel Whitehall at the time, and even, some things had been investigated, and as a result, something happened to Nick Fury." "..." Maria Hill looked at the information in her hand, and then listened to Alexander Pierce''s words, but did not speak, but, from this sentence, she did not find any language loopholes! "So, before you take office, I suspend this routine investigation!" Alexander Pierce, who took over S.H.I.E.L.D. affairs for a while before the council appointed Maria Hill, said with a smile on the routine investigation, "But, actually, I found Grant Waugh. Agent De, let him investigate secretly and quietly on the grounds of going to Europe, I''m sorry, this matter is a big deal, so I can''t share it with you at the first time." what reason? There is no doubt that this is obviously saying that Maria Hill is also a Hydra, after all, when Nick Fury was, a lot of times, Maria Hill was the opposite of Nick Fury. so¡­¡­ Alexander Pierce''s suspicions cannot be said to be unfounded, but they can also be said to be well-founded. Maria Hill looked at Alexander Pierce and then said to Grant Ward, "Were you there when the incident happened?" Grant Ward shook his head and said, "At that time, I found a clue and was reporting, so I wasn''t there." Maria Hill''s eyes lit up. "What clue?" "Case Trust Bank!" "Ok?" Grant Ward took the information in Maria Hill''s hand, and then turned to one of the pages skillfully and said: "Since last year, among Daniel Whitehall''s personal calls, there is a call that appears very frequently. , At first, I thought it was a junior, but after investigation, I found out that the person who was talking to Daniel Whitehall was from Case Trust Bank. After that, I went to Europe to investigate, and finally found this Kai The Trust Bank of Sri Lanka was probably the wave of people who were urgently transferred in the Third Reich at that time, so I came back in a hurry, I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± While listening to Grant Ward''s words, Maria Hill looked at the investigation report in her hand. indeed. Since this time last year, the report has reported on Daniel Whitehall''s connection with Case Trust Bank. quite a while! Maria Hill walked to her desk, took out the document found on the scene about the direct connection between Case Trust Bank and Hydra, and handed it to Alexander Pierce: "This is the document found on the scene, after Compare and confirm, it is a part taken from the Case Trust Bank by the Peerless Assassin." Alexander Pierce took the information and frowned when he looked at the content on it. heart¡­¡­ Congrats! After Maria Hill handed the information to Alexander Pierce, she watched the latter''s expression as she flipped through the information, then glanced at Grant Ward, and asked, "During your surveillance, did you find Daniel Pearce? The connection between Whitehall and the Crossbones?" Grant Ward shook his head: "No." Maria Hill nodded without speaking. Alexander Pierce over there combined the information in his hand and confirmed the content. If there was a connection, he stopped with Daniel Whitehall, and then handed the information to Maria Hill again, and took a deep breath. With a sigh, he lowered his voice and said, "Crossbones is a sixth-level agent. These people have even penetrated the sixth-level agent. We need to be careful about this matter!" Maria Hill nodded: "Mr. Director has the same idea as mine, Mr. Director, do you have any good suggestions?" Alexander Pierce pointed to the investigative report on Daniel Whitehall: "Start from this, follow the clues, but this matter needs to be carried out in secret to avoid surprises." Whether there is an inner ghost of Hydra in S.H.I.E.L.D., they don''t know. But Daniel Whitehall is already a clear member of Hydra, and his identity is 100%, and there can be no change. Besides... Daniel Whitehall is probably dead, and it''s all because of this **** Daniel Whitehall, so Alexander Pierce can''t find any reason to keep Daniel Whitehall at all Er''s. even. Alexander Pierce couldn''t find any reason to save Daniel Whitehall''s friends. Exactly! Gu Jun With this wave, while washing himself, he will take away those who disobey him in one wave! "Mr. Director thinks the same as me!" Maria Hill nodded and agreed with Alexander Pierce''s approach: "However, we are not in a hurry now, Mr. Director." Alexander Pierce looked at Maria Hill. "reason?" "Now, worry, it should be them." Maria Hill repeated what she just said with Victoria Hand, and then she couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling again, full of puzzlement and confusion: "Director, what do you think they came from? What''s the reason for thinking of poking this hornet''s nest?" Maybe it''s a brain watt. Alexander Pierce thought for a moment. Compared with Maria Hill''s puzzlement, frankly, Alexander Pierce also didn''t understand why Daniel Whitehall did this. But thinking about it now doesn''t make any sense anymore. In a word. Daniel Whitehall has been dead for a hundred years. Even if his body is found, how he whips the body will not change the fact that the Hydra stabbed the hornet''s nest this time. soon. Alexander Pierce left Grant Ward behind and walked towards the door. at this time. "Mr. Director!" Alexander Pierce stopped and turned to look at Maria Hill: "Is there anything else?" Maria Hill looked at Alexander Pierce, her voice was very soft, but there was no doubt: "I am the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Mr. Director!" Alexander Pierce raised his eyebrows, then he laughed and nodded, "Yes, it''s my fault." Maria Hill smiled slightly: "Go slowly, Mr. Director!" The smile on Alexander Pierce''s face remained unchanged, and after saying goodbye again, he turned and left. obviously. Just now, Maria Hill was warning him that he is now a federal director, not the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. It is better not to interfere in the affairs of the bureau. soon. Alexander Pierce returned to his home in Washington. "Dong dong!" "Come in!" A Hydra agent pushed open the door of the study and walked in. Alexander Pierce took off the glasses on his face, looked at the agent who walked in, and said in a deep voice, "Our people, how is the situation?" The agent shook his head and said, "There is no intrusion alarm for now." Alexander Pierce couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief: "It seems that the plan was successful." The agent did not speak. next second. Alexander Pierce said in a deep voice: "Remit 500 million to the other party''s account, and at the same time, add a message." The agent nodded, turned and walked away like the wind, to carry out Alexander Pierce''s orders. Alexander Pierce didn''t feel bad about it! Daniel Whitehall is dead, so he has a way to transfer his money or something. the next day! "Ding dong!" "Ding dong!" "Ding dong!" "Ding dong!" "Ding dong!" In the Xingchen Building, after finishing his clothes and putting away the books, Gwen was in the hallway when he heard the beeping sound in the study room, blinked, and turned right into the study room: "Get up early in the morning. , Are you so busy, who are you chatting with?" Locke who was on the computer side looked up looked at Gwen who came in, and smiled: "Look to see if there is any information in the mailbox, as a result, after refreshing, all kinds of spam text messages, look! " talking. Locke turned the screen to Gwen. Gwen waved his hand directly: "Come on, it''s school, we''re going to be late." Locke hummed. Gwen turned and left the study. Locke reopened the interface and saw that it was his own overseas bank, no, it was the account of the Peerless Assassin''s overseas bank. balance... Very dazzling! ! ... 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: ~： Six hundred and eighty-seven, Dr. Octopus plot Latest URL: "Hey." "Ok?" After the latest get out of class, Gwen couldn''t help looking at Locke next to him: "You seem to have been in a daze from the beginning, what are you thinking?" Locke smiled: "Nothing." Wushuang Assassin''s overseas bank account suddenly received 500 million US dollars. wrong! Including the one at 5 o''clock this morning, the sum totaled 800 million. This is a huge sum of money. but¡­ Locke looked at the account for the remittance, but he couldn''t remember who the account was from. Therefore, when Locke just planned to split up a clone, when he ran back to investigate with the computer, there was an additional email in his mailbox. The content is simple. Simply put, it is asking for forgiveness. The email stated that the person who angered the unparalleled assassins was not theirs, or that there was no way to represent them at all. Now that guy is dead, so the person who wrote the letter hopes that the huge sum of 800 million can be calmed down. No matter who''s anger! Locke had an epiphany immediately. This must have been sent by other people in Hydra. Alexander Pierce? Locke thought so. Gwen, who was next to him, thought for a while, then lowered his voice and said, "Are you thinking about the unparalleled assassin?" Locke looked at Gwen. Gwen looked at Locke''s expression and said, "I don''t think the unparalleled assassin should die so easily." "how to say?" "Nothing, just intuition." "¡­" The corner of Locke''s mouth twitched secretly: "This is not intuition, this is a groundless guess." Gwen hummed: "Unless the Peerless Assassin never appears, once he appears, I am afraid that everything that happened will be overturned again." Locke glanced at Gwen and smiled: "I was just thinking about this year''s knowledge contest." The final quiz is about to begin. Relying on the knowledge competition built on the platform of the student union, Locke was unable to participate this year. without him. This year''s knowledge competition for the students was held during the summer vacation, and in the summer vacation, Locke had arrangements. Again. Cindy''s conditions are also not allowed. Although New York City doesn''t mind that girls under 21 have a big belly, the real mainstream still has some opinions on this kind of thing, so let alone the competition of the student union quiz platform, even if it is this If there is a college knowledge contest platform, Cindy''s side is unlikely to participate. Gwen smiled, and did not continue the topic of the unparalleled assassin, but followed Locke''s words and said, "Have you thought about a candidate to replace Cindy?" Locke looked at Gwen: "Look at the school board." Originally, according to the usual practice, Locke is in the twelfth grade this year, so this year''s quiz should be reserved for the next student council president to accumulate prestige. but¡­ Let Locke play and win four consecutive championships. Putting the new student council president on the stage may be a slap in the face. This is not a multiple-choice question. For the school board, after all, even the school board doesn''t like the word "lose" very much. Therefore, this year, there is no need for Locke to fight for him at all. The school board also tacitly agreed that this year''s quiz will be led by Locke, but the school board hopes to replace him with the president of the student council after graduation. Also play. If you can''t be a leader, it''s not bad to be a team player. It''s all about gaining experience. Locke has no opinion on this. Anyway, he alone can completely suppress the audience. Moreover, after so many years, Locke''s cooperation with the school board has been very good. Looking at the whole of the federation, colleges and universities, maybe they don''t know how many colleges and universities there are in New York City, but they must know that the student council director of New York Midtown College is called Rock Broughton! afternoon. In the school administrator''s office, Locke saw the next student council president who would take his place after he graduated. The name, Locke is too lazy to remember. His appearance is not good, he wears glasses, and he looks gentle at best. When facing Locke, he obviously seems to be affected by Locke''s aura, and there is nothing that can attract Locke''s attention when speaking. Locke shook hands with the next student council president, expressed his congratulations, and left directly. Then, at three o''clock in the afternoon, he drove Gwen to the laboratory. on the way. Locke said to Gwen somewhat puzzled: "In a few days, it will be time for the knowledge contest to start. Do you need to be so anxious?" Gwen hummed: "Yes, Octavius''s laboratory has been successfully built, you must know that if you don''t participate in any experiment at the beginning, then you need to pay 1 +1 for more effort than 3." talking. Gu Li Gwen looked at Locke who wanted to turn the vehicle towards Osborne Bio-Industry, and quickly pointed to the right turn lane on the right and said, "Turn right, turn right, towards the Hudson Bridge." Locke raised his eyebrows, hit the steering wheel, and in the back, with the sound of angry horns, he maneuvered directly to the right lane and completed the right turn: "Hudson Bridge?" "right!" Gwen looked at the tablet and shared the location just sent: "Dr. Octavius''s energy laboratory is not set up at the Osborn Building, but here, do you know why?" Locke shrugged: "Afraid of an explosion?" Gwen glanced at Locke directly, then, slightly taken aback, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid of experimental accidents, explosions and experimental accidents are two different concepts." The main reason is that if it is placed on the Osborne Biological Building, the insurance company will not do it, saying that if Dr. Octavius''s laboratory is placed in the building, then what happens to the Osborne Biological Building in the future, insurance The company will choose to refuse to pay for the exemption clause. This is not. The laboratory of Dr. Octavius ??simply bought the buildings near the Hudson Bridge, some of them, and even on the Hudson River, as Dr. Octavius'' laboratory. Two-in-one, the insurance company does not pay, but after the separation, the insurance company agrees to accept the insurance. It''s amazing. Locke smiled and said: "If it were me, I would also choose to agree. How much money would I need to accompany when the Osborne Building exploded, how much would I need to pay for a broken house, there is a 50% concept, an insurance company. There is no loss, if there was no explosion three years ago, the insurance company would have made a profit." Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius? While talking and laughing with Gwen, Locke brought the matter of Dr. Octavius ??to his mind. If he hadn''t been in a hurry to take the Peerless Assassin off the assembly line, in fact, what was placed in front of him was to find the remaining half of the first day''s authority from Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius, who was not Otto. It symbolizes the coming of the authority of light. Exactly, long time no see, let''s see if Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius ??has completed the fusion with that Otto. soon. Dr. Octavius'' lab at Hudson Bridge arrives. Looks from the outside. "this¡­" Locke got out of the car, took off his sunglasses, looked up at the house in front of him, thought about it for a long time, and looked at Gwen who got off the car next to him: "However, it looks like a warehouse that no one wants, how can there be a laboratory? That kind of high-end atmosphere." Look into the eyes. Even if **** came over, this was a warehouse, and it was still a broken warehouse with half of its area exposed on the Hudson River. It seemed that it might collapse if not careful. Gwen took Locke and walked towards the warehouse across the road: "No way, time is tight, although the outside looks shabby, but the inside is different, you may be surprised." talking. Gwen led Locke across the road, then, after showing his ID, the Osborn security guard who was on duty outside the warehouse checked it, and opened the iron door to let Gwen and Locke in. "Look!" After Gwen walked in, he said to Locke, "It feels like a laboratory on alert." Locke shrugged, but he still insisted, this is the broken warehouse that is about to collapse. next second! When Gwen dinged his ID card at the entrance of the warehouse, with the slow opening of the sliding door, the exposed internal environment of the warehouse caused Locke to raise his eyebrows. Silver and white on all sides, full of sci-fi style. but¡­ That''s not the point. The point is that the first thing that attracted Locke''s attention was a large equipment in the middle of the warehouse. like an irregular sun. but¡­ It doesn''t seem to be built yet. Gwen glanced at Locke''s expression next to him, the corners of his mouth rose, and he smiled, then, seeing Dr. Octavius ??over there, he quickly walked over: "Dr. Octavius, I''m sorry, I''m late. already." "Won''t!" Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius ??shook hands with Gwen and said with a smile: "Just call me Otto, if it wasn''t for your help, I would like such a complete set of equipment, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. of." He is doing research on energy. In other words. His research is very expensive. On the previous owner''s side, what should I say, even if he needs to buy a reagent tube, make a report today, and next month, things will arrive very quickly. But in Osborne? Green light all the way. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Even the tiny equipment he wanted to purchase, worth more than 10 million dollars, was just reported in the morning. It was almost noon, and the plan was passed. By the afternoon, he got the news that the payment had been made. If nothing else, it will arrive the next day. Later, Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius ??went to ask his old friend, Dr. Connors, who was once Dr. Lizard. This is not. Dr. Connors offered Gwen. Because of this, Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius, who basically doesn''t like other people''s involvement in his research, is also very cooperative with Gwen''s request to join. In a word. Give back! ¡­ 7017k Chapter 688： plan ahead for someone The latest website: Gwen is not only beautiful, but also emotional intelligence online. Perfectly inherited the advantages of mother Helen. Although Gwen is now a shareholder of Osborn Industries, he did not directly intervene in this identity, but cleverly used the way of purchasing equipment to integrate into Dr. Augustavius'' team. middle. Soon. Gwen left Locke and had a good chat with the team members who belonged to Dr. Augustavius ??over there. Locke didn''t care, but stared at the equipment in the hall that had not yet been equipped. The equipment is huge. but¡­¡­ In Locke''s eyes, it was an iron lump. "It''s pretty." "..." Locke turned to look at Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius, who was speaking beside him. Dr. Octavius ??pointed to the unfinished iron lump in front of him with an appreciation for the beautiful things he had created: "When he is finished, it will become a machine that is completed and perfectly maintained nuclear fusion. ." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Using the harmonic frequencies of atoms?" What a joke. In this life, he is also at the level of a scholar, but in Locke''s mind, science is always lower than extraordinary. In other words, science has an end, and extraordinary has no end. Dr. Augustavius ??waved his hand and motioned for Locke to walk over together: "Actually through the resonance frequency." Locke looked at Dr. Augustavius: "To enhance the effect of nuclear fusion?" "continue?" "Through... Finally, a powerful force is produced?" "Infinite energy!" Locke looked at Dr. Augustavius. The latter gestured with excitement between his eyebrows: "Like the sun, it provides endless energy." Locke raised his eyebrows: "The sun?" Dr. Augustavius ??said, "Yes!" Locke turned to look at the iron tower in front of him again. Then¡­¡­ Locke looked at Dr. Augustavius ??with an inexplicable look: "You are such a genius, Dr. Augustavius, if this plan is successful, it can change the future." This is what Locke said. But inside? What Lao Tzu is looking for is the lost half of the authority of light, not the sun, let alone the artificial sun. Locke looked at Dr. Augustavius ??from the level of the soul, and looked at the souls that were entangled with each other, but they were not in a state of fusion for a long time. He wanted to step in and force the urge to help these two souls merge. but¡­¡­ Locke smiled, shook hands with Dr. Augustavius, sincerely wished Dr. Augustavius ??to complete his experiment, and did not start when he and Gwen left. The time is not right. hold on. Locke pondered, if he forcibly shot, what would happen after the fusion of these two souls, it would not be very good. It''s not that the other is bad, it''s just a timing mishap. The quiz is about to start next week, and the 500,000 points are lying there, just waiting for Locke to pick it up. If something happens to interfere with his quiz, it won''t be good. Again. Gwynn took a deep interest in Dr. Augustavius'' experiments. In Gwen''s words. That is-- "If Dr. Augustavius''s research is successful, then we don''t need to worry about energy issues when we step out of the earth and go on a voyage to the universe. With energy, we have a ticket, one, Allow me to take Jelly back to her hometown with a ticket!" Pushing open the door of the apartment, Gwen happily talked to Locke, and then, slightly stunned, his eyes fell on Chester who was drinking at their bar: "Mr. Chester?" Sitting at the bar, Chester, who was drinking, waved to Gwen after hearing the sound: "Good evening, Gwen!" Gwen blinked. Locke walked in, as if he was not surprised that Chester appeared here: "Why did you come here." Didn''t you threaten me with my ex-wife''s life to cooperate with you in acting? Chester twitched inwardly, and then followed the script given by Locke: "He''s dead." Locke blankly took the bourbon from the bar, poured himself a glass, and took a sip: "I know." Gwen, who was standing behind, raised his eyebrows inadvertently. Chester looked at Locke: "You don''t go and see." "No need!" "..." Locke''s answer was straightforward, but Gwen, who was behind him, came over, glanced at Locke, and said to Chester, "Mr. Chester, you''re not talking about the Peerless Assassin, right?" Chester hummed, then looked at Locke, and continued with Locke''s script: "He was buried in Woodlawn Cemetery, the cemetery you bought for me." When he said this, Chester''s mouth twitched seriously. He thought that Locke was just talking. Unexpectedly, Locke''s action was overwhelming. When he came to New York, he even bought the cemetery. Should I be happy, or should I be afraid. Chester thought in his heart, after saying this, he got up, nodded with Gwen with a smile, and then said to Locke: "Whether you go or not, it''s up to you, but I think you should go. ." Done. Chester got up, drank the wine in his glass, and then walked towards the door. Gwen returned to his senses: "I''ll send you off, Mr. Chester!" talking. Gwen also quickly followed, planning to send Chester to the elevator! Locke continued to sit at the bar, drinking from his glass. Chester was called by him. Moreover, he directly threatened Chester. If he didn''t come, he would immediately chop up the reincarnation of the ex-wife, and even operate directly behind the scenes to stuff the soul of the ex-wife into the Shiba Inu body. This is not. Chester ran back overnight. Fast. As for why Chester came back to play with him? Locke turned his head to look at Gwen who sent Chester away over there, his eyebrows raised. He felt that Gwen seemed to suspect that the Peerless Assassin was him. but¡­¡­ Why? Locke reviewed his operations, but he didn''t find any flaws. It seemed that it was very bizarre. but¡­¡­ It''s better to plan ahead than to make amends. Although Locke didn''t know why Gwen suddenly had such a guess, but since he had, he had to find a way to remedy it. Fortunately, he had buried Kabuda Icaris before. after awhile. Gwen sent Chester away and returned to the apartment. Then, looking at Locke who was still drinking, he frowned and said, "Did you buy a cemetery for Chester?" Locke shrugged and said, "I said that I wanted to give him his retirement. Remember, I just came to New York?" "Ok." "The reason I''m a day late is to pick a cemetery for Chester." "..." Gwen opened his mouth, wanting to praise Locke for his filial piety, but, feeling strange, he shook his head, grabbed the car keys on the bar, and looked at Locke: "Let''s go." Locke frowned: "Where are you going?" "Woodlawn Cemetery." "What are you going there for?" "Don''t you want to go and see?" "In no mood!" "..." Gwen blinked, looking at Locke, who was unmoved and didn''t plan to leave at all: "Is it empty inside?" Locke smiled: "How do I know." Gwen grabbed Locke''s arm: "Then let''s go take a look. Don''t forget, the unparalleled assassin, brought your sister back." Locke raised his eyebrows: "Yes, Hannah, hasn''t she come back yet?" Today is the day they go to school, and at the same time, it is also the day when Hannah enters. However, Midtown College is a college, so Hannah did not enter Midtown College. "When Helen picked up little George, she picked up Hannah with her." "..." Helen? Before Locke had time to ask anything, Gwen forcefully dragged him towards the door. after an hour. In Woodlawn Cemetery! Locke led Gwen for a while in an open forest that was more like a cemetery, and then, looking not far away, the dirt pit that was obviously new soil stopped: "Here it is." Gwen next to him also noticed the dirt pit that was obviously traces of new soil: "Is it here?" into the eye. On the other side of the pit, there is a tombstone that almost merges with the surrounding darkness. If you hadn''t looked carefully, you probably wouldn''t have noticed it. "To my most respected ally." "To like-minded friends in the dark." "To my closest friend." "To the person who knows me best." "..." Gwen stared at the tombstone with no name written, but with these four sentences written, frowned, turned to look at Locke, who was standing behind him with his hands in his pockets, without any movement or language. In these four sentences, Gwen felt a different power! There is an amazing power in the ordinary. The power that was just around the corner seemed to be looking for an opportunity to break out of the shell. It is like a brilliant power. besides¡­¡­ That unremarkable, unpredictable power. but¡­¡­ No matter what kind of power it is, Gwen can feel it, but it can''t make Gwen''s spider sense stimulate and stand up. Half a sound Gwen slowly got up, looked at the piece of land in front of him that had no name or photo, only the new soil under these four sentences, and said with some frowns: "The unparalleled assassin, really is dead?" Under this new soil, Gwen felt the existence of the coffin, and in the coffin, a person wearing a suit and leather shoes, taking care of himself very cleanly, with his hands crossed on his chest, wearing sunglasses, the silhouette is very vague, But it also appeared clearly in Gwen''s perception. Seeing this, Locke smiled inwardly, and then yawned and said, "Well, my dear, this is the cemetery, we should go back." Gwen completely put away the last doubt in his heart and nodded. "Let''s go." Gwen walked to Locke''s side and smiled: "We still have to prepare for the knowledge contest." Locke: "..." 7017k Chapter 689： final quiz The latest website: On March 20th, the 2007 University Alliance Knowledge Contest officially started. but¡­¡­ Many colleges and universities looked at the entry list disclosed by New York Midtown College, and once again felt the fear of being dominated. Captain Rock Broughton. Vice-Captain Gwen Stacy. team members... Just by looking at the captain and vice-captain, countless colleges and universities have already looked at each other, feeling that they are unscientific. Some college managers have even called Zhongcheng College directly, scolding them for not speaking. It''s the rules. Put it this way. Twelfth grade students, by default, do not participate in quiz competitions. there are many reasons. Part of it is because the students themselves, in the twelfth grade, are basically still in college at this time, but they have basically left college and started to make final preparations for their college career. The other part is because of mutual acquiescence. The twelfth grade students beat the eleventh grade students, and there is always a sense of sight that the elder brother is bullying the younger brother. but¡­¡­ The anger of other colleges and universities, on the side of the board of directors of Zhongcheng College, is like a breeze blowing in the face, scolding and scolding, no matter how scolded, it can''t stop the ambition of Zhongcheng College to win three consecutive championships. Compared with some insults that don''t need to be taken seriously at all, the benefits that a three-peat championship can bring to Zhongcheng University is far greater than the cost. After scolding Zhongcheng University for a full month, seeing that Zhongcheng University was not affected at all, and with the start of the preliminaries, because some colleges and universities have been eliminated, so they gradually stopped scolding. mind. By May, the voices condemning Midtown College had largely disappeared. without him. Accepted. The other colleges and universities that were shortlisted, this time, like last year, did not hold the championship at all, but aimed at the runner-up. After all, with these two college gods, everyone has no other thoughts at all. but¡­¡­ Many colleges and universities have reached an agreement that next year, wait until next year, to give Zhongcheng College a ruthless, they will definitely let Zhongcheng College know what kind of punishment will be imposed on those who break the rules. but? This has nothing to do with Locke. "Ding! ¡» "Task completed: "Knowledge contest!" "Task reward: "Potential Point*50w", "Achievement Point*50w" "Complete the hidden mission: "Three Consecutive Championships!"" "Task reward: "Potential Point*50w", "Achievement Point*50w" "Settlement! ¡» "Status update! ¡» "Current version: 3.0! ¡» "Name: "Rock Broughton!" "Potential Point: "205w"" "Achievement point: "205w"" "Appellation: "The Lord of the Kingdom of Light!"" "Field: "Land of Light (World Class "Dimensions: "Salem!", "Netherworld!" "Authority: "Energy!", "Death!!" "..." On the day of June 1st, after the final overtime bell rang, Locke stood up with a smile while looking at the state of his line of sight and quickly refreshed, and the captain of the team from Michigan Shake hands. "Congratulations!" "thanks." The captain from Michigan State College said: "You are strong, Broughton, but, next year, the championship will be mine." Locke''s smile didn''t change: "Then good luck!" Don''t say next year, even if you won the championship for ten consecutive years, do you have a half-money relationship with me? The only thing that can affect me is the reward, not the honor! Locke thought so, and at the urging of Gwen not far away, he smiled and nodded again with the captain from Michigan, said goodbye, and then turned and ran over. Soon! The team headed by Locke, along with the trophy that was held up, was another photo, and the Grand Slam trophy, once again, was sent to the honor room of Midtown High School. "ended." Kahn folded his arms and looked at the photos in the display cabinet, which symbolized three consecutive championships. Several people laughed. Betty next to him looked at Kahn: "When is Cindy''s due date?" "On June 10th, there are ten days left." "Then you haven''t gone to the hospital yet?" "Frankly, I don''t really want to!" Kahn said so, and then, looking at the honor room, the female classmate who turned his gaze towards him after he finished speaking, quickly reacted and said, "I mean, Cindy these days. , temper, a little grumpy." Mary Jane said angrily: "Cindy gave birth to a child for you." Gwen also nodded and looked at Kahn: "Your thinking is not right, Kahn." Kahn was stunned immediately, and couldn''t help but look at Locke and Harry. Locke raised his head at a forty-five degree angle, and didn''t intend to get involved at all. are you crazy. I have to say that Kahn has always been brave at certain times, and he doesn''t even look at the environment where he speaks. In this situation where there are more women than men, he dares to say such inaccurate words. Harry gave Kahn a helpless look. no way. He is currently preparing for pregnancy with Mary, and the reason is because of the old Osborn. Since the last reception, the old Osborn has fully handed over the power. Even, last month, a bucket list was made. And on that bucket list, I hope to see my grandson born when I leave, it''s on that bucket list. It''s not... Seeing the bucket list, Harry didn''t have any ideas yet. Mary Jane had already started planning to take action. This month, she was either in the process of trying to conceive or on her way. Compared with Harry and Mary Jane, this bucket list is more in mind. so. At this time, he wanted Harry to help Kahn speak. After returning, Harry felt that he would be in danger. When Kahn saw this, he was speechless for a while, secretly said, not being righteous at all, and then he hurriedly said haha, looking at the time on the watch: "I won''t tell you, I''ll go to the hospital first." Done. Kahn didn''t wait for Gwen and the others to react, and immediately turned around and chose to run away. The girls looked at Kahn who was fleeing, looked at each other, and then laughed at each other. Gwen also looked at the time and looked at Harry: "Harry, are you going to Dr. Augustavius'' place?" Harry shook his head and said, "I made an appointment with the head of the bioenergy department. By the way, how is the research on Dr. Augustavius?" Gwen said: "Come on, I have been busy for so long, and I have to focus on the laboratory." Harry laughed. "You''re not building spaceships, are you?" "Can''t you?" "..." Harry looked at the smile on Gwen''s face, then glanced at Locke, who was half-smiling, and laughed: "Okay, Osborn fully supports Ms. Stacy''s research. After the success, Osborn also It can be dipped, can''t it?" Gwen directly gave Harry a roll of eyes, and then looked at Betty and the others: "How about you?" Betty sighed: "The president of the student union is a no-brainer, the president''s secretary is busy building a spaceship, what else can I do, only me and Carrie help to sort out our graduation album this year. what." Gwen hurriedly hugged Betty: "Thank you for your hard work." Betty rolled her eyes: "No sincerity!" Gwen hurriedly increased the stakes: "How about the dinner?" Betty then smiled wide-eyed: "It''s a deal, then I can wait." Gwen reassured. soon. Locke and Gwen drove away from the school towards Dr. Octavius'' laboratory on the Hudson Bridge. Gwen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, was flipping through the University of Michigan brochure that had been sent home yesterday. after awhile. Gwen closed the brochure of the University of Michigan in his hand and looked at Locke, who was concentrating on driving: "By the way, do you really not consider Yale?" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen: "Is this the rhythm for us to separate?" Gwen smiled and said, "Of course not, I mean, it should be more convenient when you go to Yale, isn''t it?" Locke raised an eyebrow. This word... "Need not." Locke did not accept the temptation in Gwen''s words, and said with a smile: "Where there is you, is home!" Gwen was not moved at all. After all, if you say such a love story once, you will be moved, but if you say it too much, it will become numb. He looked back at the booklet in his hand and said, "That''s it, in August, go to Where is the University of Michigan?" Locke hummed. Now in 2007, next year will be 2008. In other words! It''s the opening year. Frankly speaking, being able to leave New York before 2008 was nothing to Locke. Again. Locke doesn''t have much urge to mix in the plot. His world, his story is the protagonist. He leaves the good protagonist and rushes to become a supporting role? Except for the pit in his brain, Locke couldn''t think of any other explanation for the rest. so¡­¡­ After Locke''s thoughts turned sharply, he looked at Gwen with a smile and said, "Rent or buy?" Gwen blinked: "Do you buy a house every time you go to school?" It''s okay not to say it. When Locke said this, Gwen suddenly remembered how the non-mainstream orphan in front of her had shocked and shocked her four years ago. Can orphans be so arrogant these days? Locke laughed: "No I just think that the cost-effectiveness of buying a house is much higher than renting a house." After all, the house is rented and money is paid every month. In the end, the house is not yours. But after buying a house, how long you live in it, the house is still yours. Locke still prefers to buy a house. but¡­¡­ Hearing this, Gwen shook his head: "Did you not read the article in the Economic News last month, the economy has been going down recently, and it is not good to buy a house now." "Economic downturn?" "Ok." "Does it have anything to do with us, we have money." "..." 7017k ~： Six hundred and ninetieth, the appearance of Doctor Octopus The latest website: You have food in your hands, don''t panic. Cash flow, unless the world order collapses, at any time, even under the most typical big economic crisis, cash flow will always be king. Currency inflation? The federal side may, but the currency on the federal side will never be able to expand to the point where one hundred million dollars can''t even buy a bottle of soy sauce. Beautiful knife, beautiful knife! And considering the future development trend, there is no doubt that the US knife will still be very strong. Gwen nodded: "That''s true, but, because of this, it''s not very wise to exchange cash on hand for real estate when the economy is clearly down." After all, there is a fundamental difference between the houses of the Federation and the houses of the East. Put it this way. Although both sides said that they would not intervene in the market, the market would determine house prices. but¡­ One of them is a liar. Gwen said so, looking at Locke who had parked the car: "You don''t want to, the house we bought with money suddenly woke up one night and depreciated directly. Besides, our home is in New York, New York. Houses are for home ownership, and houses in other places are for investment, and if you are investing, you need to consider the economic aspect.¡± Locke turned off the fire and raised his hand quickly: "Hey, you are the treasurer of our family. Well, I made a mistake. I''m just giving a suggestion. If the treasurer thinks it''s not good, you can reject it." "Not accepted!" "¡­" Gwen looked at Locke with a stunned expression, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, he pushed open the car door, and got out of the car: "The scholarship given to us by the University of Michigan is enough for our rent, but if you have private money, dear, you can buy it. Yes, you don''t need to discuss it with me." "Private money?" Locke raised his eyebrows, closed the car door, looked at Gwen who was half-smiling, shook his head and said, "I just filed my tax return, and I don''t have any money left." Gwen smiled, didn''t speak, and walked towards Dr. Octavius'' laboratory across the road. Locke followed behind, the corners of his mouth raised. He doesn''t have a penny of private money. but¡­ I have 700 million private property money. One is points. One is billion. These are two different units, so from a certain point of view, Locke is not lying, he does not have a penny of private money, but he has 700 million private money. but? As for how to whitewash these seven hundred million, Locke is still having a headache. In a word. Wushuang Assassin has been temporarily offline, so, although the money in Wushuang Assassin''s overseas bank can still be withdrawn, it cannot be used through the laundering channels associated with Wushuang Assassin. During this period of time, when there was nothing to do, Locke has been thinking about how to clear the seven hundred million given by Alexander Pierce. yes. The origin of this money, Locke also already knew that it belonged to Alexander Pierce. Apologize for silver! Obviously, it was the killing that made Alexander Pierce''s scalp go numb. In order to prevent the allies of the unparalleled assassins from directly killing all the hydras in him, he quickly paid the apology money and pushed all the responsibilities by the way. On to Daniel Whitehall. After all, Alexander Pierce didn''t know that Locke didn''t plan to wrap the Hydra at all. So, this is a windfall. but¡­ Take people''s money and save people''s disasters. Locke didn''t plan to return the seven hundred million. Besides, he didn''t plan to give the Hydra a round. At most, Locke said in his heart that Alexander Pierce was on the road, and there was no other action. . What? Inside S.H.I.E.L.D. and over there with the NYPD? This has nothing to do with Locke. After all, when the Hydra attacked, there was also a big boss from the New York Police Department at the scene. George is very busy these days. During this time, Locke and Gwen have been busy with the quiz. However, on the weekends, they still went to Helen''s for dinner. I heard from Helen that George has often been flying to Washington since this time. In Helen''s words, that is, George can''t be idle for a moment. Originally, after Helen heard that the Wushuang assassin was dead, she thought that George would be able to relax. As a result, the Wushuang assassin was dead, but who killed the Wushuang assassin, this matter made George find another one. Target. but¡­ Helen was not angry with George because of this. After all, George was repaying his gratitude. After all, the unparalleled assassin died to protect George. However, on George and S.H.I.E.L.D., about the specific investigation progress, Locke did not pay attention to it. In addition, this matter involved Hydra, so Helen did not hear much inside information from George. Cross the road! The first thing that caught Locke''s eyes was the iron tower in the middle. However, it was different from what it looked like a few months ago. Now, this iron tower is already completed. Just as Locke and Gwen came in, Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius ??over there was controlling an instrument and pressed it. next second. The iron tower in Locke''s eyes slowly deformed, and with a thud, it unfolded in all directions, turning into a platform-like thing. "Wow!" Gwen walked down the steps, walked towards Dr. Octavius ??over there, and praised in amazement: "Is this the nuclear fusion platform, successful?" Dr. Octavius ??returned to his senses, looked at Gwen, and Locke over there, hummed: "The quiz is over?" Gwen said: "Yes, no, I rushed over as soon as it was over. I didn''t miss the best part." Dr. Octavius ??laughed, "Of course not." Locke walked over, pointed to the other side, and covered a thing with a display cloth: "The most exciting part, is that the thing?" Dr. Octavius ??nodded, walked over there, then grabbed the display cloth in one hand and introduced to Locke: "Let me introduce, my assistant!" talking. The display cloth was torn apart and revealed. Inside, it was shaped like a high stool and supported by four metal bars. "This is¡­" "These four robotic arms were specially designed by me to deal with nuclear fusion." Dr. Octavius ??said, and then he took off his shirt without saying a word, revealing the loose upper body, and then walked towards the octopus-shaped robotic arm. Go: "They''re resistant to heat and magnetism." talking. Octavius ??pressed the control switch on the side and looked up at Gwen Locke: "Look." The words fall. puff! puff! The four robotic arms moved directly, the control switch designed to connect to the waist of the human body fit directly with the waist of Dr. Octavius, and the centipede-like control board at the back began to dance directly. Get up, go all the way up the spine of Dr. Octavius, and then with a puff, while Dr. Octavius ??is frowning, it is directly embedded. Gwen looked at this scene and felt a pain in the flesh! Locke didn''t have any expression, it was just pain. Thinking back then, when he hadn''t activated the plug-in, in order to save the first pot of gold, he suffered much more than this. "Doctor, this is..." "My brain controls these robotic arms with artificial intelligence through neural connections, nano-neural wires, and directly transmits instructions, allowing me to use the robotic arms to control the nuclear fusion response in the most dangerous environments." Dr. Octavius ??turned his head to look at the robotic arm that was floating beside him like an octopus tentacle, and while introducing the functions of the four robotic arms, he said: "With it, then, the basics of integrating new energy. Nothing is lost.¡± That''s one of the reasons Dr. Octavius ??joined Osborne Industries. Although it is said that the development of science and technology in this world is a bit perverted, things like artificial intelligence are still very rare, not to mention ordinary enterprises. defective. Ok. Just like the arms of Hammer Industries, although the price is beautiful, one of the four missiles sold is always a dud. Osborn creatures have their own artificial intelligence. The artificial intelligence used by Dr. Octavis''s four robotic arms, plus nano-scale materials, are all good things that Dr. Octavius ??can''t get by himself, and can only be obtained through Osborn. . Locke said with a smile: "Congratulations, Dr. Octavius!" He was really happy. Originally, Locke was still thinking, but now that the knowledge contest is over, he can transfer the matter to the remaining half of the authority of light. He also thought about coming over and intervening manually to quickly find the remaining half of the authority of light. However, just now, at the moment when Dr. Octavius ??reprinted the four robotic arms, Locke saw the picture that did not require his manual intervention. At the moment when Dr. Octavius ??reprinted the mechanical arm, in the picture of the soul, the soul fragment that originally belonged to Otto himself and did not interfere with Dr. Octavius ??slammed into Otto. Dr. Ketavius'' soul. Gwen also said congratulations, UU read and then frowned: "Doctor, you just said that you are neurally connected to this robotic arm, then these arms with artificial intelligence will not be reversed. control you?" Dr. Octavius ??laughed, turned around, turned his back towards Gwen, and pointed to the flashing thing: "Look at this, suppress the chip!" Gwen and Locke looked at the centipede-like top, and there was a flashing chip. Dr. Octavius ??turned around and looked at Gwen: "I''m a scientist, not a mad scientist. This suppression chip can protect my brain from being invaded." Gwen nodded: "That''s good, congratulations, Dr. Octavius!" Locke didn''t speak. He was thinking about whether to smash that suppression chip! ¡­ 7017k Chapter 691： upcoming experiments UPDATE: I''ll just say why the signs of convergence have stalled. Locke''s eyes flickered, staring at the suppression chip that Dr. Octavius ??showed, which was specially used for suppression, thinking so faintly in his heart! Originally, the moment Dr. Octavius ??put on the robotic arm that looked like an octopus, in terms of soul, the broken soul that belonged to Otto seemed to be merging with Octavius ??himself. . but¡­ With the activation of the ability to suppress the chip, although the fusion of the soul continues, the speed has slowed down seriously. It''s no wonder that all known gods don''t need their subordinates to follow the path of technology. At this moment, Locke finally understood why in the world where gods exist, its residents basically follow the style of cold weapons. Not a hot weapon. Rather... The higher the technology, the more reactionary it is! At this moment, Locke realized. However, Gwen next to him is not like Locke, but listening to Dr. Octavius''s introduction, his eyes can''t help flickering: "You are too powerful, Doctor." Dr. Octavius ??smiled. at this time. A woman who looked about the same age as Dr. Octavius ??walked in with a pot of flowers. After hearing this, she smiled and said, "Gwen, Otto often tells me that without you, he would There is no way to get to this point.¡± Gwen turned to look at the woman who appeared, and said hello, "Rose." Rose is the wife of Dr. Octavius, a typical family woman. Gwen looked at the flowers Rose was holding: "This is..." Rose snorted, and put the flowers on the table next to them: "I think this laboratory is too monotonous, so I went outside and bought this pot of flowers. How about it, does it look good?" Gwen and Rose hugged, then looked at the flowers on the table, and said, "It''s beautiful." But there are no flowers in the Xingchen Building. Growing flowers is also a time-consuming technique. Gwen and Locke don¡¯t have time. Even the few pots of flowers on the balcony are actually fake flowers and their color has faded. In Locke¡¯s words, paint them again. Enough. Rose glanced at the appearance of her husband, Dr. Octavius, rolled her eyes, and then smiled at Gwen and said, "Gwen, let''s have a meal here together." Gwen recovered and waved his hand: "No, I''m here today to see how the doctor''s preparations are going." Dr. Octavius ??directed the two pliers to go up and down: "No problem." Gwen smiled and said, "I trust you, Doctor." Rose didn''t force it, but said disappointedly, "Okay, next time." Gwen said with a smile: "Wait a few days, the doctor''s press conference will be held, and then there will be a celebration feast." Gwen came here today to confirm the progress of Dr. Octavius'' research in a hurry. after all¡­ In the past few months, so many funds have been invested without limit, although Osborn now has a cash cow such as "Human Rehabilitation Medicine", which can continuously provide a large amount of cash. However, such a large-scale investment, even in Osborn, who is not short of money, is very little. Besides, the doctors available under Osborn''s name are not only Dr. Octavius, but also many doctors who conduct research under the sponsorship of Osborn. Not to mention, the same is the study of energy. This is not. When he just left school, Harry said that he had made an appointment to meet with the director of bioenergy because of this matter. Osborn was the first to carry out bioenergy. When the old Osborn was still alive, the research on bioenergy had already been carried out. Although there was some progress, there were still problems in the promotion of bioenergy on a large scale. bottleneck. In a word. You can''t say, buy my bioenergy and come with a can of electric eels. After Harry came to power, with the introduction of Dr. Connors, after Dr. Octavius ??joined Osborn, and Gwen also felt that the application of bio-energy in spaceships was not realistic for the time being, a large number of Funds poured into Dr. Octavius'' research. So the bioenergy side is envious and directly jealous. On Harry''s side this afternoon, rather than meeting with the director of bioenergy, it was better to say that he made time to come to hear the complaint from the director of bioenergy. Report to Dr. Octavius. Plus¡­ Gwen''s shape! After all, every funding that went to Dr. Octavius ??was signed by Gwen, and during this time Gwen, while approving several of Dr. Octavius''s funding, also Several applications for funding from the bioenergy side were rejected. "Am I doing something wrong?" Seeing is believing and confirming that the progress of the experiments on Dr. Octavius'' side is gratifying. After leaving the laboratory and getting into the car, Gwen said to Locke speechlessly: "Purchasing a fully automatic coffee machine, I don''t disagree, but what is a fully automatic coffee machine that costs $100,000 and is made of gold?" Locke laughed and said, "A coffee machine made of gold will be poisoned if you drink it." Gwen shrugged: "Bio-energy has been established for almost three years. In the first year, after the bio-energy was used in the Osborne Bio-Building, there has been no progress. I was thinking, if Oak After Dr. Tavis'' experiment is successful, the bioenergy laboratory can be completely banned." In a word. Capital is about return on investment. Although Gwen is not a capitalist, but the assets and shares he owns can also be said to be a capitalist. In addition, Gwen''s best friend is Pepper Pepper. Following Pepper, Gwen has learned a lot. The first is ROI. "Although, over the years, bioenergy has been providing power for the Osborne Industrial Building and power for the factory." Gwen said so, and the conversation changed immediately: "However, if you add up the investment in bioenergy over the years by Osborne, it will be somewhat disproportionate." Paused. Gwen seemed to have thought of something, and shook his head speechlessly: "Not to mention, a few months ago, there were more than 30 old and expensive electric eels that were specially pulled in." Gwen was speechless when he thought of the electric eels that he had purchased at a high price a few months ago. Gwen is not just talking, she really has the intention, if after the success of Dr. Octavius''s research, the bioenergy sector will be banned directly. Investing in an investment can only be called investment if there is a return. An investment without a return cannot be called an investment, it is called a swindle. Locke drove the car intently and didn''t talk to him. He was thinking about when and where, and he would break off the suppression chip behind Dr. Octavius. Originally, Locke was going to do it tonight. but¡­ Locke thought for a while and looked at Gwen: "How is Dr. Octavius'' research, is there any hope of success?" Gwen returned to his senses and nodded: "Last week, I successfully ignited a fire once, but that time, because there was no way to rest, it only succeeded for a few seconds. Otherwise, the doctor would not have specially made that..." Seeing this, Locke raised his eyebrows: "Octopus tentacles?" "It''s a robotic arm!" Gwen gave Locke a direct glance: "What octopus tentacles?" "Very figurative, isn''t it?" "¡­" Locke laughed haha, pondered for a while, and finally canceled the plan to start tonight. He has waited for several months, and there is no reason to wait a few more days. After Dr. Octavius ??made the device, it was not impossible to find an opportunity to smash that thing. Again. For this experiment, Gwen lavishly sponsored Dr. Octavius'' research. If Dr. Octavius''s suppression chip is broken now, the failure of the experiment will be second. At that time, Gwen will It can''t be said that it has to be backed up. Of course. Compensation is definitely not required. However, in terms of Harry''s status and voice in Osborn today, it is estimated that it is impossible for Gwen to be unscathed. After a few years, it should be possible, but not now. so¡­ Waiting! After the experiment is over, at least, after Dr. Octavius ??has tinkered with the nuclear fusion data, it will not be too late to do so. Locke thought so. Helen and George''s apartment! When Locke and Gwen came home, they walked in with beef they bought from the supermarket. Gwen pulled the beef he was holding into the kitchen. Helen is in the kitchen. Hannah was sitting on the sofa reading a book. As for the three little Georges who didn''t have a sense of existence, they gathered together and didn''t know what childish games they were playing. Locke looked up at the corridor leading to the second floor, then said to Helen, "Is George still back?" Helen took the bag in Gwen''s hand, checked the meat quality, and then took out the baking pan and something, and looked at Locke who came over: "Go to Washington." "Going again?" Gwen was stunned for a moment and looked at Helen: "Didn''t you just come back yesterday, why did you go to Washington again?" Helen shook her head and said, "Who knows, UU reading said that if there is a big action, he must be there." Gwen rolled his eyes: "Dad is a bit underpowered to be the boss of the New York Police Department. I don''t know who, I thought Dad was the boss of the FBI." Is it appropriate for you, a local boss in New York City, to go to someone else''s place to arrest people? wrong. This is not a question of being suitable or not, it is a question of illegality. Helen smiled and looked at Gwen: "Don''t tell me, a few days ago, I heard your father say that the Ministry of Justice has really asked your father if he is interested in working in the Ministry of Justice. ." Gwen was stunned. Hearing this, Locke also looked at Helen. ¡­ 7017k Chapter 692： Alexanders helplessness Latest URL: "Department of Justice?" "Ok." After eating, Gwen thought about what Helen said just now, but still felt a little unscientific. He looked at Helen and said, "What did Dad say?" Such digging is not unreasonable. but¡­¡­ George is now the boss of the New York Police Department. Although there is one, the boss is the boss. Even if one is added, it is still the boss. And digging George in such a state, let''s put it this way, don''t give a director of the Ministry of Justice or something, how George thinks, it''s all ups and downs. After all, in New York City, George can be called the protagonist. Helen shook her head: "what else can your father say, he definitely didn''t agree. I heard that the attorney general plans to hire him to be his assistant and deputy minister." Gwen frowned, "Then why not go." Although the deputy minister has a subtitle, but how to say it, it can be regarded as one of the heirs who can take over the presidential throne. Of course. Deputy Attorney General of the Ministry of Justice, taking over the position of President, is relatively low. At least, it should be out of 30. If it is George''s turn to take office one day, it is estimated that the federation cannot be said to be in chaos, but it can also be said to be directly entered It''s the end of the world. but¡­¡­ At the end of the day, the Deputy Attorney General, no matter how you look at it, is higher than one of the bigwigs of the New York Police Department. Helen shook her head: "I didn''t say, it''s not that you don''t know about your father. You just came back yesterday and inexplicably said something wrong, and then flew directly to Washington." Gwen blinked. Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen curiously: "What''s the name of the current attorney general?" Gwen turned around and said a name. Locke is not at all interested in federal officials or anything. If it wasn''t for the needs of the history class, Locke would not bother to stuff the names of successive federal presidents into his memory palace. but¡­¡­ After Gwen uttered a name, Locke seemed to have thought of something. It seems, as if, in Daniel Whitehall''s memory, this person, the so-called current Attorney General, does not seem to have very simple attributes. Seems like this attorney general is like Daniel Whitehall, and a hydra. interesting. "Ah!" "God bless you." In the San Fei decoration in Washington, Maria Hill looked at George who suddenly sneezed next to him, subconsciously said a word of blessing, and then looked at the information of the current attorney general that was read on the big screen: "Are you sure, there is something wrong with this person?" George pinched his nose, seriously suspecting that the wild boar who went to his house for dinner tonight was sneezing unscrupulously when he saw that he was not at home. Hearing these words from Maria Hill, he smiled and said: "I really can''t think of any place in me that is worth his money, and even to transfer me from the New York Police Department at the expense of the position of deputy secretary." Maria Hill said with a smile: "Maybe, he really just values ??you." "I was attacked a few days ago, and then dug me?" George asked Maria Hill in return: "Ms. Hill, what do you think is the probability of this?" Maria Hill shook her head and said, "Less than one percent." George shrugged. In the past few months, George has never given up on tracking down the mastermind behind the attack, although the mastermind behind the attack, Daniel Whitehall and his allies, have been thoroughly giggling. but¡­¡­ Daniel Whitehall''s body has never been found. Dead and missing are two concepts. After George finished speaking, looking at the overclocking operation on the big screen, he was digging out the picture of the eighth generation of the minister''s ancestor: "How long will it take?" Maria Hill glanced at it: "Maybe the next second, maybe very slowly." George''s tone was as usual, staring at the big screen: "I have time to wait!" Maria Hill smiled and said nothing. In the past few months, because the culprit, Daniel Whitehall, has not been found, the violent agency of S.H.I.E.L.D. is still in operation. If they couldn''t find the fog before, then now, they seem to have seen the fog, and then they are trying to clear the fog little by little. George and Maria Hill were in no hurry about it. They are tomorrow! Therefore, it is time to worry now, it should be the group of people in the dark. In fact, it is. Bang. A valuable ashtray smashed directly on the ground and shattered instantly. "Damn idiot!" These days, I don''t know how many ashtrays have been broken, and even Alexander Pierce, whose white hair has been rubbed out several times, said with a grim expression: "Who asked him to dig the corner of that sliver? ." Isn''t it all right? You are a good minister. You are not in Washington, but you went to New York to dig a corner. This is not obvious, you are telling George, are you here without three hundred taels of silver? A Hydra agent looked at the broken glass under his feet and ignored it: "You said before that because of this George Stacy''s patronage, there is no way to stop or suspend this case, so..." Alexander Pierce interrupted directly: "So, he made his own decisions, thinking that if he got this **** note to the Department of Justice, he could stop the case?" damn it. At this moment, Alexander Pierce deeply realized the state of mind of the Red Skull back then. Not afraid of god-like opponents. Afraid of teammates like pigs. Back then, if it wasn''t for the head of state who insisted on intervening, then the Third Reich would not have lost at the most critical points. If it wasn''t for this, then, in front of the Third Reich, the entire world would have been There is no room for resistance. Even if there is a Captain America, it is theirs to win, not because of the several operations of the head of state, which directly reversed the situation and instantly became defeated like a mountain. At this moment, Alexander Pierce felt deeply. Put it this way. After Alexander Pierce remitted the 700 million hush money, after waiting until the next day to find that there was no fire, he breathed a sigh of relief and felt that as long as the wave of Daniel Whitehall was pushed out It is time to put an end to this imminent exposure crisis. but¡­¡­ However, the pig teammates are not strong. In the past few months, all the clues obtained by S.H.I.E.L.D. and George Stacy are basically these pig teammates, who either did not retreat in time, or were forgotten and found in place. In a word. Now, the clues in the hands of S.H.I.E.L.D., one is counted as one, can be said to be sent by this group of pig teammates. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that in the past few months, even if Alexander Pierce repeated over and over again not to act without authorization, his words are equal to air, and there are always some people who are not him. , but he is also a hydra man, giving him a little surprise. Just like this time. "Fake!" Alexander Pierce hammered the table violently, took a deep breath, and looked up at his Hydra agent: "This **** idiot, he is Baron Strucker''s man." Baron Strucker, another Hydra boss, but, unlike Alexander Pierce, Baron Strucker, most of the time, operates in Europe. When the Hydra agent heard the words, he nodded and said, "Yes." Alexander Pierce''s face was gloomy: "Okay, since they want to show so much, let them show!" In a word. If you want to die, I won''t stop you! In the past few months, because of the pig teammate''s problem, Alexander Pierce, who has aged ten years, took a deep breath and made an amazing decision! Freed Baron Strucker. In these few months, after Daniel Whitehall was dropped, among the remaining Hydra leaders, only this Baron Strucker was not impressed by his orders, and even, this time, the information It was revealed that most of them were from Baron Strucker. so¡­¡­ If you don''t obey my management, then don''t care. Alexander Pierce looked up at the Hydra agent in front of him expressionlessly: "From now on, about Baron Strucker, don''t clean up, let SHIELD investigate, damn, he wants to die, I''ll make him happy!" The Hydra agent was stunned for a moment, then nodded. but¡­¡­ Alexander Pierce frowned at the Hydra agent who hadn''t turned around and left: "Is there anything else?" The Hydra agent hesitated, and after a while: "Sir, why don''t we just kill that note?" The main reason why S.H.I.E.L.D. has been holding on to it is George Stacy. At least that''s what Maria Hill had to say to the council. George said that if S.H.I.E.L.D. is unwilling to investigate this matter, it does not matter His nearly 100,000 police officers of the New York Police Department will be happy to take over this investigation. However, if this matter is handed over to the New York Police Department, it will be called a real big deal, because the public will know at the first time that the demon who was once eliminated by Captain America, once again, quietly is back. Alexander Pierce sneered when he heard the statement from the Hydra agent in front of him, but he didn''t give any explanation, but said coldly: "Show me that note, not only can he not die, he can''t even die. Killed by Baron Strucker''s men, understand?" He was fully involved in this matter. Maria Hill''s rhetoric can deceive the Security Council, but it can''t deceive him. It''s not so much that George is holding on to it, it''s better that Maria Hill is holding on to it, and even, using this incident, to clean up how many undercover agents are inside S.H.I.E.L.D. ... 7017k Chapter 693： arrested attorney general Latest website: Attorney General was arrested by Homeland Security! the next day. After Locke and Gwen got up, when they turned on the TV, what they saw was a reporter from New York First Television Station in Washington, who was standing over the Justice Department building, broadcasting live. Behind the reporter was the attorney general who was forced out of the building by a group of Homeland Security agents. "Uh¡­¡­" Locke watched the live broadcast on TV, noticed the line of homeland security agents, blinked, pointed to someone in the mix, looked at Gwen and said, "Dear, that''s George." Gwen, who was preparing breakfast for Locke, looked up, and his mouth gradually turned into an O shape. Locke wanted to laugh! but¡­¡­ This seems very reasonable. After all, the matter of Hydra is indeed a threat to the homeland security of the Federation, so there is no problem with this matter wearing the tiger skin of the Homeland Security Agency. Besides, you can''t let the FBI arrest the attorney general. no kidding. The FBI, in name, is managed by the Department of Justice, and the Attorney General is part-time FBI Director. If the FBI is asked to arrest, then the first thing the federation will consider is just a question. Does this count as an offense. so¡­¡­ It is not very reasonable to have someone from the Department of Homeland Security arrest the Attorney General, but it can also be said to be justifiable. After all, the Department of Homeland Security is managed by the Department of Homeland Security. "How did Dad suddenly become a Homeland Security guy?" After Gwen regained his senses, he said something unscientific, grabbed the mobile phone that he had placed beside him, and made a call. On the live screen. George took out his phone and hung up. Gwen raised his eyebrows: "Dad!" Locke tilted his head and looked at Gwen: "It seems that you are really not George''s little padded jacket." "..." Gwen was silent for a while, put away the phone, and gave Locke a roll of eyes: "It''s all your fault." Locke: "..." What does this have to do with me? However, before Lockley could figure out what this had to do with him, on the TV, when George took the attorney general into the car and disappeared from the TV screen, George''s phone had already called. Gwen quickly answered the phone. "Dad, how did you become a Homeland Security man?" "¡­¡­what?" "On TV." Gwen said so, "I saw it all." In the car, George, who had completed the arrest task, was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Oh, you see, I didn''t become a member of the Homeland Security Agency, I just borrowed a uniform." Gwen frowned. "Why?" "The NYPD has no enforcement authority in Washington." "..." The New York Police Department is a local law enforcement agency, and it has no legal basis to go to Washington to enforce the law. Similarly, SHIELD does not have any legal basis, so it can only use the name of the Homeland Security Agency. At first, the Secretary of Homeland Security did not agree to let S.H.I.E.L.D. arrest the attorney general in their name. After all, this is the minister, not some kind of cat or dog. but¡­¡­ After reading the evidence, the Secretary of Homeland Security couldn''t help but said, "It''s delicious." As for what evidence? Last night, the confession of the SHIELD agent who tried to assassinate George at the headquarters of SHIELD. This is the real evidence. yes. Last night, a SHIELD agent sneaked into George''s lounge, and then planned to send George, who was still sleeping, to the Hades to report, but the plan failed. Then, after an overnight interrogation, there was a bonus from the New York Police Department''s interrogation skills, and the SHIELD agent who was named after the HYDRA for money was not a hard bone, and it didn''t take much effort at all. His own behind-the-scenes messenger provided it. It''s the attorney general. reason? After all, he is also a federal minister. If someone is rummaging through the box to find his information and the attorney general doesn¡¯t know it, then don¡¯t call the attorney general at all. It¡¯s the most correct thing to call the fool minister. After knowing that S.H.I.E.L.D. was targeting him, the Attorney General seemed to be in a mess, and then, for some reason, he felt that as long as he chopped up this guy George, this matter would stop, and then let the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent Assassinate George. I have to say, the brain circuit is quite strange. but¡­¡­ Fortunately, from the very beginning, knowing that Crossbones was also an agent of SHIELD, and that they felt that there should be agents like Crossbones in the bureau, George and Maria Hill were prepared to do it. Otherwise, the assassination last night might have been successful. George didn''t tell Gwen that he was assassinated yesterday, just said that he would go back to New York after he was done with this matter, and then hung up the phone. After Gwen hung up the phone, he said to Locke, "Dad is just handling the case in the name of Homeland Security." Locke hummed. Hydra, does this count as giving up struggling? The Attorney General, although said, is not necessarily the biggest official of Hydra lurking in the Federation, but he is not the smallest. Moreover, a Attorney General can help Hydra to do a lot of things. Now that the Minister of Justice has fallen into the hands of SHIELD, if you follow the clues, wouldn''t that mean that Hydra will play gg again? ¡­¡­and many more. Am I sympathizing with Hydra? Locke was stunned for a moment, then blinked, thinking of such a question. next second. Locke couldn''t help laughing, holding the coffee cup in his hand and taking a sip of coffee. after awhile. Gwen handed the fried eggs and bacon to Locke, then unbuttoned his apron and kissed Locke: "I''m going to take a bath, eat quickly, we''ll go to Osborne Mansion later." Locke hummed. Ten o''clock in the morning. in the Osborn Biological Building. The elevator goes all the way up. soon! Ding! Locke and Gwen stepped out of the elevator and saw the top floor, the huge parallel office of Boss Osborn, who is now Harry Osborn. "Okay, that''s it." Harry over there handed a document to the secretary in the secretary''s office, looked at Locke and Gwen who came out, said to the secretary, then got up with a smile and walked over: "Sorry, I couldn''t go down to pick you up. ." "Need not." Gwen patted Harry on the shoulder and said, "It''s not that we don''t know the way." Locke looked at the secretary walking out and said to Harry, "This secretary seems to be new." Harry said, "I don''t know if the secretary did a new job last month." talking. Harry led Gwen and Locke to the small living room next to him and took a seat. Then, after sitting down, he said to Gwen, "Did you see the news from Washington this morning?" Gwen and Locke looked at each other, then said to Harry, "Is that the Attorney General?" Harry nodded: "Yes." Gwen frowned. "Does this have anything to do with Osborn?" Harry said: "Our lobbyist in Washington, not long ago, just persuaded the attorney general. No, we are considering whether to increase investment or suffer losses." Gwen raised an eyebrow. After Locke heard this, he looked at Harry: "Then you should bear the loss." Harry looked at Locke: "Is there an inside story?" Locke shrugged: "No inside information, only news. This morning, George was among those who went to arrest the attorney general." Harry couldn''t help but look at Gwen. The latter nodded. Harry nodded. "I see." Originally, according to what the Washington department said, basically, in the end, things like this will be dealt with in a big way, and if they are mixed up, especially if they are nominated by the president himself, even if they are sentenced Yes, there is a high chance that he will be pardoned by Mr. President. According to the usual practice, although it is unlikely that he will continue to serve in Washington, his energy will still exist, and he may change his career as an aide or something. so¡­¡­ Osborn''s department in Washington felt that at this moment, if he continued to invest with a clear banner, in the future, the benefits he would get would only be high or not low. but now? Harry heard that the Attorney General was arrested by George this time. Although he didn''t quite understand why the New York Police Department could go to Washington to arrest people, this did not prevent him from clearly understanding one thing. This time, if you continue to increase investment, it will really be lost. Timely stop loss is king! Harry got up and left the small living room. After a while, when he came back, he said to Gwen with a relaxed expression: "It''s done, fortunately you came over today, otherwise, I might choose to invest more." Gwen smiled and looked at Harry: "I am also a shareholder anyway. Osborn''s loss is my loss. By the way, how was the chat yesterday?" Yesterday afternoon, Harry was back here, listening to the complaint from the director of bioenergy. Harry smiled and said, "What else can I do, still those few words, but what happened to Dr. Octavius?" "In progress according to the schedule." "Can you speed up?" "Uh¡­¡­" Gwen heard this sentence slightly taken aback, looked at Harry: "Did something happen?" Harry waved his hand: "It''s nothing, it''s just that the supervisor went to Osborne Manor last night." Gwen frowned: "Have you complained to old Mr. Osborn?" Harry smiled wryly and nodded: "Yes, after all, he was brought in when my father was still in the company. The supervisor felt that I was the third fire in the new office." Gwen was also a little speechless when he heard this. "and then?" "No more, it''s a coincidence that a shareholder was also in the manor at that time and was planning to try to put pressure on me on the board of directors." "..." ... 7017k Chapter 694： Ignition after 15 days Latest URL: Still that sentence. Osborn Industries is not the same as Stark Industries, and Harry Osborn is not the same as Tony Stark. Osborne Industries is not a family business, while Stark Industries is a family business. Harry Osborn is not a strong man, and Tony Stark is a strong man. In a word. The shareholder structure of Osborn Industries, coupled with Harry Osborn''s character, makes it very good for Harry Osborn to maintain the current situation, not to mention suppressing those who are just around the corner after the old Osborn left office. Shareholders looking for opportunities to jump up and down. Of course. Because of some of the arrangements when the old Osborn left, the current Harry and Gwen''s shares have added up to more than 50%, which is enough to suppress the board of directors. but¡­¡­ On the board of directors, some old directors relied on their own qualifications and did not take Harry seriously, and it was not a day or two. Because Osborn had an extra cash flow resource, it has not been bubbling up. Now, as to whether Osborne is developing new bioenergy or nuclear energy, the director of bioenergy jumped up and down, and an old director found an excuse. "I can think of what they''re going to say." Harry shook his head speechlessly: "They will definitely say that bioenergy is a development strategy set by my father. Over the years, Osborn''s investment in bioenergy has not been a bit or two. Now that I have just arrived, I plan to cut off this project directly, which is obviously a negative of my father''s decision." Gwen said next to him: "It''s stupid to continue investing in it knowing it''s a dead end." Bioenergy is not without development prospects. Gwen never said that bioenergy was bad, she just felt that the bioenergy that Osborn was doing today was a pure waste of money. Thinking of the price of the electric eel purchased, and the cost of raising the electric eel, Gwen thought it was stupid. When Harry heard this, he also laughed and nodded in agreement: "That''s why I asked if the research on Dr. Octavius''s side went well or not." "The early experiments went very well," Gwynn said. Harry nodded. at this time. The secretary pushed open the door and entered: "Boss, several directors are here." Harry looked at the secretary, nodded, and after the secretary left, he looked at Gwen: "Look, here comes the troublemaker." Gwen said, "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you!" talking. Gwen looked at Locke: "Are you here?" Locke laughed haha: "I''m going to Chester, I''m not a capitalist." Gwen rolled his eyes directly. Wait till night. Gwen, who came back, still rolled his eyes. Locke looked a little miraculous and looked at Gwen curiously: "What happened?" "I''ve never seen people who are not up to date." "..." Gwen put his bag on the bar angrily, and then complained to Locke: "I finally understand now why Harry''s work is so difficult." On the board of directors, those old directors cannot do without three words, I follow your father to conquer the world, I am a veteran, I eat more salt than you eat... Gwen said speechlessly: "Harry''s character is just too good. If you replace Harry with Tony Stark, I guess those guys won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow!" Locke laughed! It is said that when Howard Stark died suddenly, on the board of Stark Industries, there were several uncles of the Stark family or something jumping up and down, trying to carve up Stark Industries. But in the end it was all over. without him. Those Stark''s uncles jumping up and down, all of a sudden immigrant immigrant, sick sick sick. At the time, it was thought to be the work of Tony Stark. After laughing, Locke shook his head: "So Harry is not Tony Stark, and, if Harry is Tony Stark, do you think you might still own 5% of the shares? ?" "...that''s true!" Gwen thought for a while, if Harry''s character was Tony Stark''s character, old Osborn would definitely not do this, but: "The more I think about this boardroom, the more angry I get. , and an old guy who slapped the table at me." Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen: "Patting the table?" Gwen snorted, and was speechless: "Because of my qualifications, I followed old Osborn to conquer the world, so I said that my support for Dr. Octavius'' research is a pure waste of Osborn''s. Qian, he even boldly said how much my shares would sell, and he bought it at a premium of 200%." Locke touched his chin: "Is it so powerful?" Gwen drank the water in the glass and walked towards the stairs: "I won''t tell you, I''ll take a shower first and have a meeting with that group of people. It''s too tiring and I don''t understand anything." talking. Gwen took off his coat and walked towards the spiral staircase on the second floor. Locke turned his head and smiled at Gwen going upstairs. After a while, when Gwen went upstairs, Locke''s face became cold at a speed visible to the naked eye. Hit the table with my woman. Also buy my girlfriend''s shares? You are brave. New York City... Is there anyone braver than me? Why can''t I believe it? Locke touched his chin, looked at the wine in his glass, and then drank it directly! no! In New York City, no one better than him is allowed to exist. Locke got up and walked towards the second floor. The home of Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius. The wife of Dr. Octavius, Rose looked at her husband who had just received a call. After hanging up the phone, her face was full of contemplation and thinking. She came over and sat beside her husband, caring about her. Asked: "What''s wrong?" "Ok?" Dr. Octavius ??returned to his senses, looked at his wife Rose''s concerned eyes, shook his head, and relayed the content of the phone call just now. The call just now was from Dr. Connors. After all, the quarrel on the Osborn board of directors today cannot be avoided from others, and naturally, it cannot be avoided, if it is offered by Dr. Connors as a treasure by Osborn. Dr. Connors called to inquire about the progress of Dr. Octavius''s experiments, and then, by the way, on today''s board, Harry and Gwen were on his side, letting Orc After Dr. Tavis found out about this, don''t feel any psychological pressure. but¡­¡­ How can there be no psychological pressure. After listening to it, Rose said in a puzzled way, "Why is it targeting you at this time?" Dr. Octavius ??shook his head. "The director of bioenergy was jumping up and down." Rose frowned, as if thinking of something: "That time, when you were testing the ignition, you came to the scene to watch it?" "Ok!" Dr. Octavius ??took a deep breath and said, "Yes, that''s him." "why?" Rose said in a puzzled way, "Didn''t he congratulate you at that time?" "Ha ha." Dr. Octavius ??laughed dryly: "Some people are like this, laughing at you and stabbing a knife in the back, damn, Connor asked me to pay attention to this supervisor at the time, I didn''t take it seriously. ." Rose seemed to understand: "Does he think that after your ignition test is successful, the results will definitely come out soon. Once you succeed on your side, then the experiment on his side will be completely stopped?" "if not?" Dr. Octavius ??asked a question in return, and then took a deep breath: "I have learned about his bioenergy. To put it bluntly, he has kept a group of electric eels and used them to generate electricity." Rose is a family woman, not a scientific research woman. She doesn''t understand this stuff, but she understands one thing very well. "What now?" "Harry and Gwen resisted the pressure." "I know." Rose said: "Gwen has always been very interested in your research. Obviously, Gwen is on your side, but how is your experiment going? When is the next ignition?" "There''s still a little problem to be solved." "Do you have this time?" "..." the next day. Gwen got up early in the morning, and then, pulling Locke as her driver, came to Dr. Octavius'' laboratory. "PhD." "Gwen!" As soon as he entered the door, Dr. Octavius ??saw Gwen approaching, and when Gwen was about to speak, he directly interrupted Gwen and said directly: "After half a month, the public ignition test can be carried out. " For a moment. Gwen took back what Gwen wanted to say, froze in place for a while, and then looked at Dr. Octavius ??and said, "Doctor, according to the plan, doesn''t the final commissioning still take three months? ?" Dr. Octavius ??shook his head and said: "Three months is the maximum time, but, there is a problem, I suddenly figured it out last night, so another fifteen days is almost enough. " "So fast?" Gwen frowned, and said with some anxiety: "Ninety days have been shortened to fifteen days, there will be no problem, Doctor." talking. Gwen added again: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, Doctor but..." Dr. Octavius ??laughed and said, "I know, but my robotic arm has already been manufactured. Fifteen more days will be more than enough." Gwen listened to the words of Dr. Octavius ??and looked at the expression on Dr. Octavius'' face, hesitated for a moment, nodded, and chose to congratulate: "Really, that''s great, PhD." actually¡­¡­ Fifteen days is not enough. but¡­¡­ Dr. Octavius ??felt that, although fifteen days was not enough, it was time to make his experiment public, to have an ignition experiment. In this way, it is worthy of Gwen and Harry''s kindness in Osborne Industries for supporting him and supporting his research. ... 7017k Chapter 695： sell shares Latest website: This is what Dr. Octavius ??received last night from Dr. Connors, who thought about it all night, and finally figured it out at dawn this morning. From Dr. Connors'' mouth, Dr. Octavius ??knew about the confrontation on the Osborn board yesterday. Although from the description alone, Dr. Octavius ??did not know how intense yesterday''s confrontation was, but that prevented Dr. Octavius ??from knowing one thing. That is the bad comer. "If you don''t live up to your expectations, you use such abusive methods?" Dr. Octavius'' evaluation of the director of bioenergy suddenly fell to the bottom, and the thought of this was because the guy jumped up and down caused a burst of nausea and discomfort: "I''ll let you know, what? It''s called real value!" This is also the reason why Dr. Octavius ??decided to put the second, public ignition experiment in fifteen days. You don''t like jumping up and down. OK. After I set it on fire, I''d like to see how you''re still jumping up and down. Are you saying I''m making no progress with this experiment? Or is it that my experiment has no application prospects? Dr. Octavius ??is different from Dr. Connors. Dr. Connors belongs to the kind of genius in his own world who never minds what the world thinks of him. But Dr. Octavius ??is just the opposite. He wants fame and money. Right now, someone is trying to use this frivolous method to make everything that he has at his fingertips turned into running water. It is bearable, and it is unbearable! After Lao Tzu''s ignition is successful, you and the group of electric eels you raise, just get out of the way. At that time, your laboratory will be Lao Tzu''s laboratory. Lao Tzu will take out your electric eels and make them into barbecue. ! soon! At the insistence of Dr. Octavius, fifteen days later, the news of the second public ignition experiment, which can be said to be the first public ignition experiment, was passed to the Osborn Industrial Building. It is said that the director of bioenergy was anxious and angry after hearing the news, and then fainted directly. Harry, who was in his office, was stunned when he heard the news from Dr. Octavius'' laboratory, then took out his mobile phone and called Gwen to confirm. After all, when they left yesterday, Gwen also said that if they go according to plan, the ignition experiment will still take three months. but¡­ refused? Harry looked at the phone that had been pressed, and was slightly taken aback. In fact. Gwen is also in a daze at this moment. Just when she left Dr. Octavius ??and was about to leave, a man got out of the car and stopped her. is an acquaintance. Moreover, it was the one who just fought tit-for-tat on the board of directors just yesterday, the director who threatened to pay a 200% premium to take away her shares. Gwen frowned and looked at the director who stopped him and explained his intention: "Although I am younger than you, Mr. Rob, I am not stupid, and I don''t have that much money to buy you. shares in hand.¡± yes. The Mr. Rob in front of him did not ask to come over to buy Gwen''s shares again, but to come and sell his shares to Gwen. That''s why Gwen still talks to him. Locke watched with interest from the side, without interrupting. Mr. Rob, who was bald when he was middle-aged, looked at Gwen who was about to leave, and said quickly: "No, Ms. Stacy, I am not selling at a premium, in fact, as long as you can pay me half of these shares I can sign the contract right away.¡± Gwen stopped and looked at Rob: "What game are you playing, Mr. Rob?" Since the advent of human rehabilitation medicine, everyone with a discerning eye knows that Osborn''s stock price will not drop significantly in the next 20 years, so compared to before, the current price of Osborne''s stock has been higher than before. Upgraded three times. Even so, once Osborne stock appears, it will be snapped up immediately. And now? This guy, not only does he not want to pay a premium, but even sells it with a broken bone? What kind of snakeskin routine is this playing? Gwen looked at the Rob in front of him with some vigilance, and then, as if thinking of something, turned on his spider sense and looked around, seriously doubting whether there would be a reporter who was ambush by this Rob around taking pictures. but¡­ No. Rob said: "Ms Stacy, 50% off, 40% off, I''m serious, I''m not joking, if you don''t believe me, you can ask your lawyer to come over now, sign the contract immediately, I''ll give you the equity first , after the transaction is completed, you can give me the money!" The suspicion on Gwen''s face became heavier and heavier: "I didn''t..." Locke said from the side: "I''ll ask Lawyer Lawn to come over and take a look." Gwen looked at Locke. Locke has taken out his mobile phone and called Lawn''s lawyer. The call is connected. Lawyer Lawn''s excited voice came: "Mr. Broughton, who are you going to sue, the KGB or the Mossad..." Locke was silent for a while, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "The KGB and Mossad are not the gentlemen of MI6. They will kill people. They are about my girlfriend''s side and equity transactions." Lawyer Lawn was a little disappointed at first, and then his professional skills went online. After asking for the address, he said something for half an hour, and then hung up the phone. After half an hour. Locke looked at Lawyer Lawn, who stopped his car on the side of the road, and waved. but¡­ Lawyer Rao is a well-informed lawyer. He was a little stunned when he heard that Rob said that he could give the equity first and then the money. but¡­ He has seen it! The kind of black eating black, I have seen it. Lawyer Lawn glanced at Locke, who was smiling, and then at Gwen, who was full of confusion. Rob was asked about the details of the equity deal. Gwen, who was sitting next to him and couldn''t speak, was still a little incomprehensible. He lowered his business and said to Locke next to him, "Locke, what''s the situation." Locke shook his head: "Who knows, but he wants to sell, you want to buy, what do you do with so much." After finishing it quickly, this Rob can take a private jet and be buried in the sea. Locke thought so. Gwen shook his head, looking thoughtful. after awhile. With Rob''s cooperation, Lawyer Lawn soon drafted a preliminary equity transfer agreement, and then handed the drafted agreement to the assistant he brought over and asked him to go not far away to transfer it. print it out. Seeing this, Gwen looked directly at Rob: "Mr. Rob, is someone threatening you?" "threaten?" "right." Rob hurriedly shook his head: "No, I''m not very optimistic about Osborn''s prospects now. In order to prevent my stock from becoming waste paper in the future, I quickly sold him." Gwen opened his mouth. this word... You are not even perfunctory. How could Osborn''s stock suddenly become waste paper? Pepper said that, even if it is not twenty years, in the next ten years, Osborn will not be short of money. This is still based on the emergence of a genius who can perfectly bypass Osborn''s various patents on human rehabilitation medicine. If there is no such a peerless genius, Osborn will not be short of cash within 20 years. . Gwen now seriously suspects that the Rob in front of him is being threatened. But she has no evidence. Even after the assistant brought by Lawen''s lawyer printed the agreement, Mr. Rob sold his 8% stake in Osborn at a very low price without thinking about it. At the time, Gwen didn''t even see if Mr. Rob was threatened. Mr. Rob even let out a sigh of relief after signing the agreement. It was Gwen''s turn. Gwen frowned, looking at Mr. Rob''s signature on the agreement, he couldn''t help but look up at Rob: "Mr. Rob, are you sure, do you want to sell your equity?" Although the 8% stake was broken, the price was still very beautiful, but compared to the original price, let''s say it was at least five less money to buy the island. Mr. Rob nodded: "Yes, yes, I can give equity first, and then you are giving me money." Gwen opened her mouth, she was pretty sure there was something tricky about it. but¡­ Gwen thought about it and signed her name on the agreement. She was sure there was something tricky, but she had no evidence. Moreover, with Lawyer Lawn here, she didn''t have to worry about any trouble this matter would cause her. Anyway, she has a clear conscience. At such a price, buying 8% of the equity can be said to be a **** profit. soon! After seeing Gwen sign, Mr. Rob got up and chose to leave. The speed was so fast that Gwen seriously doubted whether Mr. Rob''s wife and children were kidnapped at home or something. But the next second, Gwen vetoed. without him. The Mr. Rob in front of him is a very stingy, so to speak, he belongs to that kind, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Even if his wife and children were kidnapped, he wouldn''t even pay a ransom of $50,000. In the early years, such a thing happened, and as a result, the kidnappers directly tore up the vote, but in the second year, Mr. Rob backhandedly married his now young and beautiful wife. Therefore, it is impossible to expect someone to use his wife and children to blackmail Rob. Lawyer Lawn sorted out the materials over there, and then said to Locke, "Mr. Broughton, I will go directly there for certification. After the certification is completed, this agreement will take effect." Locke nodded. Seeing this, Gwen said, "Lawyer Lawn, there are no traps in this agreement." Lawyer Lawn glanced at Locke, then said to Gwen: "To be honest, there is a trap in this agreement, but that trap is aimed at Mr. Rob." Gwen: "¡­" 7017k Chapter 696： This must be done by Norman Latest URL: "What trap?" "There is no agreed payment time on this." "what?" "That means..." Lawyer Lawn thought for a while and said truthfully to Gwen: "If Ms. Stacy is willing, after this equity change is completed, even if you don''t give Mr. Rob money, there will be no problem at all. " Gwen was stunned: "Huh?" next second. Gwen looked at Lawyer Lawn with a strange expression. Lawyer Lawn was also stunned for a moment, and then quickly waved his hand and said: "Ms. Stacy, in fact, I have proposed that Mr. Rob add the time limit, but Mr. Rob refused, saying that he just wanted to transfer the equity as soon as possible. " Gwen: "..." She was stunned. In fact, Lawyer Lawn was also stunned. After all, even Lawyer Lawn had seen such a method before, but before that, even it was clear that black people eat black. but¡­¡­ Money or something, more or less will still be given. At the very least, it is necessary to pay attention to face and to be able to live in the dark, but like today, frankly speaking, Lawyer Lawn is the first time he has met. However, this has nothing to do with him. After lawyer Lawn finished speaking, he looked at Gwen, who seemed to be stunned, and then set his eyes on his real gold master, Locke. Locke shrugged and shook hands with Lawyer Lawn: "I''m sorry, Lawyer Lawn." "No trouble!" Lawyer Lawn breathed a sigh of relief, shook hands, and then said, "I will finish this matter as soon as possible, then I will go first, Mr. Broughton." Locke nodded. Seeing this, Lawyer Lawn said goodbye to Locke, then led his assistant and hurriedly got into the car. after awhile. Locke looked at Gwen, who seemed to be still in place, and couldn''t help but waved his hand in front of Gwen: "Hey, I''m back to my senses." Gwen looked back at Locke. quite a while. Gwen looked at Locke curiously: "Aren''t you curious?" "Curious." "Just a little..." Gwen was slightly taken aback: "Curious?" Locke snorted: "However, I am curious about many things, but if I am curious about something and want to understand something, I am afraid that I will be so busy that I don''t even have time to rest, just like that Wushuang. Like an assassin, I am also curious about the relationship between him and me, but curiosity is curiosity, and I don''t like to find answers." Gwen raised an eyebrow: "Then what do you like?" Locke shrugged: "I still prefer it. The answer is delivered to the door proactively. I like being passive!" Gwen: "..." It is troublesome to find the answer by yourself, and it is best to wait for the answer to fly into your mouth. Gwen finds it hard to accept Locke''s explanation, but, after thinking about it, it seems that Locke is like this, curious about everything, but the answer doesn''t fly into his mouth, curiosity is curiosity, he won''t take the initiative to go. understand. Uh¡­¡­ Gwen frowned and looked at Locke: "So, just like this, leave it alone?" Locke nodded: "Of course, and it''s great that you''ve even waived the money." Gwen''s mouth twitched: "I didn''t intend to take these shares for nothing." Locke''s tone was casual: "That''s a pity, it seems, as if, in the contract just now, there was no account number for payment. By the way, do you have that Rob''s phone number?" Gwen: "..." Obviously, Gwen did not. and¡­¡­ Before Gwen found Rob''s phone number, a message appeared on the New York News Live that night. A private plane belonging to Mr. Rob, Osborne''s shareholder, lost contact with the plane originally scheduled to fly to Paris earlier today. According to the last positioning coordinates, it is almost confirmed that the plane crashed into the sea and was killed. "puff!" Gwen, who was eating at the Star Tower, listened to the report on the TV, and almost spit out the water in his mouth. He patted his chest and stared at the broadcast with a "wtf" look. TV. crash? Why can''t I believe it? I just transferred the equity to her in the morning, and then I didn''t even have a payment account. As a result, in the evening, the whole family appeared on the news in New York with the news of the crash? Gwen couldn''t help but look at Locke. into the eye. Locke also raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise flashed through his eyebrows. not him? Gwen suddenly had such a thought in his heart, and then he looked at the TV somewhat unscientifically: "How do you think about this matter, why do you think it''s weird?" Locke hummed, echoed Gwen, and then touched his chin: "This is killing people." Gwen''s eyes lit up and looked at Locke: "You think so too." Locke nodded and said, "In the morning, the equity was just signed. In the afternoon, the equity has been certified. In the evening, an accident happened to Mr. Rob''s family. If this is a coincidence, it is too coincidental." Gwen frowned, "But, who is this?" talking. Gwen looked at Locke jokingly: "It can''t be you." Locke was stunned for a moment, smiled, looked at Gwen and said, "If it was me, I wouldn''t be so troublesome." Gwen blinked: "What would you do then?" Locke shrugged: "It''s very simple. If it was me, I wouldn''t need you to come forward, and I wouldn''t need to let you know at all. When the equity transfer is complete, I''ll throw it to you directly." Gwen frowned, looking at Locke, who was half-smiling, convinced that Locke would really do such a thing. but¡­¡­ Gwen frowned, "So, what''s going on here?" Locke touched his chin and looked at Gwen thoughtfully, then looked at Gwen and said, "You just said, yesterday, it was this Rob who slapped the table on the board, relying on his seniority to treat you and Harry. Yelling?" Gwen snorted, and then, as if thinking of something, looking at Locke, his mouth opened slightly: "You don''t mean to say, yes..." Locke looked at Gwen who was hesitant to speak, smiled, picked up the wine in his glass, and drank it: "Maybe, who knows." That''s right. Mingren does not speak secretly, he is talking about Norman Osborn. "Can¡­¡­" Gwen opened his mouth, then shook his head with a flash of shock: "This is a crime." Originally, Gwen wanted to say, if it was Norman Osborn''s shot, then why did Rob not give this equity to Harry, but to her. But in an instant, Gwen thought of a possibility. In a word. If it is said that Rob''s equity was given to Harry, then after the news of Rob''s crash came out, then the story was too obvious to be clear at a glance. But if Rob''s equity was given to Gwen, let''s just say, in this way, then, Norman Osborn''s motivation to do it does not exist. After all, it was Gwen who had the most benefit, not Harry Osborn. As for saying this is what Gwen did? Although Gwen has this motive, Gwen does not have this ability. After all, he can coerce an old guy, and even make the old guy die obediently. No matter from what perspective, Gwen does not have this. capable. In this way, the two biggest suspects, one without motivation and the other without ability, were excluded. In this case, Mr. Rob''s death can only be described as an accident. As a result, Mr. Rob died unexpectedly, and the equity was cheap for Gwen, and because of the relationship between Gwen and Harry, from a certain point of view, this free equity can also be said to be Harry''s side. Got. As for the dividends symbolized by this equity? Ah. The Osborn family has no shortage of money. yes. This is what Locke came up with last night! Moreover, this can''t be called a disaster, and even Locke can guarantee that even if Norman Osborn knows, he will act as if he doesn''t know anything. without him. Norman Osborn is a real capitalist. Frankly speaking, Locke has made a plan. Once Norman Osborn returns to the west, the underworld will send someone to directly pull Osborn to the underworld to recruit him. . After all, talent is the most important thing these days. As for crime? Locke smiled, looking at Gwen with a tangled expression: "Do you have any evidence?" Gwen shook his head: "But the equity..." "Black and white!" Locke smiled directly: "The word was signed by Rob in front of you, and, when Lawyer Lawn sent it over in the afternoon, he also said that in case someone makes trouble in the future, so, in the In the morning, when Mr. Rob signed, he was wearing a miniature camera, and even if he went to court, he would not have any trouble." When Mr. Rob signed the contract, he was completely free, and there was no evidence to prove that at that time, Mr. Rob was under duress when he signed the contract. This is enough. Gwen listened to Locke''s words and was stunned for a moment, then looked at Locke suspiciously: "You seem very happy, this matter, but..." Locke asked back: "Why can''t I be happy, crime, that''s George''s specialty, but not mine, do you know what my principles are?" "what?" "That guy slapped you on the table." "..." Locke poured himself a glass of wine again: "So no matter who is doing this, I understand and agree with him very much. If you dare to beat the table with my woman, you deserve it!" Gwen: "..." the next day! Osborne''s board. Today''s atmosphere is completely different from the day before yesterday. Especially after the change of equity, all the directors received the news that after receiving the 8% equity in Mr. Rob''s hands to whom, all of them couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. . look¡­¡­ It landed on Norman Osborn, who was in a wheelchair and was pushed in by Harry this morning! ... 7017k Chapter 697： Thats right, its me The latest website: Ruthless! How cruel! As expected of Norman, if you don''t make a move, you will kill someone as soon as you make a move, this familiar action, this familiar feeling. Gee. Several directors thought about what happened to a couple who tried to run away with the experimental results when Norman was in power, and then compared it with the current one. Once, the couple was also rumored to be running away in the morning, but they suffered a plane crash in the evening. Now, Rob also shot the table in the morning, and as a result, he suffered a plane crash at night. This familiar taste... If it is said that this is not what Norman did, several directors feel that they are deceiving themselves. What? Equity in Gwynn? Ah. When the federation fought in Iraq back then, they all knew that the washing powder tube was pretending to be, which is also a federation tradition. It''s one thing to do it directly. Stealing one''s ears and stealing the bell is another matter. At the very least, on the bright side, this matter has nothing to do with you, which everyone on Wall Street understands. Who is Gwen? no doubt. Gwen is Harry''s hard-core ally. Unless there are special circumstances, Gwen must be on Harry''s side. In this case, what is the difference between whether the equity is directly given to Harry or to Gwen? so¡­ Just as Locke had guessed, after hearing the news, several directors just glanced at Gwen in surprise, and then, with a swoosh, their eyes fell on Norman, who was pushed in by Harry in a wheelchair today. on Osborn. Eyes, panic and terror! It seems that everyone remembered the pictures of Norman Osborn during his reign. Norman Osborn, who was sitting in the first place, looked at the gazes of several directors. On the surface, there was no expression. In fact. Last night, Norman Osborn heard that the equity belonging to Rob had been transferred to Gwen, and his expression was basically not much different from those of these directors. but¡­ Norman Osborn had an epiphany very quickly. obviously. This is someone hiding behind Gwen. Originally, Norman Osborn was murdered when he heard Rob yelling at Harry and Gwen on the board. His time was running out, and now he abdicated to watch Now, to see if his son can control Osborn, if anyone thinks about Harry, then he will help his son to eradicate these unstable factors. However, Norman''s speed was so slow. Before Norman could take action, the news of Rob''s accident on his private jet came, and immediately, the equity in Rob''s hand was completely changed to Gwen''s. but¡­ Norman Osborn, who reacted, watched several directors staring at him, and did not explain anything. Still as Locke had guessed. Norman Osborn is one of those characters who don''t look at the process but only at the result. As long as the result is favorable, that''s fine. As for how to turn the result into a favorable one, it belongs to the process and is a dispensable detail, and you don''t need to pay too much attention to it. Gwen, sitting in his seat, was also watching Norman Osborn in the lead. Then¡­ Gwen, like everyone else, felt that this must have been done by Norman Osborn. After all, Norman is an old fox, and he is still an old fox on the verge of death. Under such circumstances, Gwen can hardly see the expression of surprise or surprise on Norman''s face. It seems that, from the beginning, Norman knew about this things are up. Gwen was a little confused. She found that she seemed to have become an accomplice. Just when Gwen was debating whether or not to report to the official, today, this time, the meeting that several directors planned to continue to attack, after receiving the news of Rob''s death, the change of equity directly entered the garbage time. At this moment, the directors who thought they could jump up and down after Norman left, remembered Norman in the form of a tyrant, and once again shrank their heads. After all, Norman was dying. At this juncture, if he offends Norman, maybe he will end up with Rob, so what if Norman is caught? Anyway, Norman is dying. No matter how you look at it, Norman is making money from blood, and they all lose blood. What''s more, Dr. Octavius''s public ignition experiment also gave an explanation. Just fourteen days later. so¡­ Several directors looked at each other in dismay, and then sighed deeply in their hearts, and once again returned to the state of being a **** when Norman was in power. Forget it. Anyway, they only have so much equity. Osborn now has a cash cow, and the annual dividend is very considerable. There is no need to jump up and down. after an hour. Several directors and Gwen left the room. After the last director left, Harry, who was standing next to Norman Os himself, came back to his senses. In his eyes, he looked at Norman with shock and confusion: "Dad..." Norman looked directly at himself. He thought that there was no way to inherit his empire at all, but during this period of time, apart from there was no way to suppress the board of directors, Harry, who had done a lot of other things very well: "You know, what are these directors like? ?" Harry was slightly taken aback! "Like a vicious dog!" "Of course, except for that Ms. Stacy!" "¡­" After Norman excluded Gwen, he looked at his son Harry, and said in a deep voice, "To deal with vicious dogs, I want these vicious dogs to be obedient, do you know what to do?" talking. Norman didn''t wait for Harry to answer the question, he said to himself: "To treat these vicious dogs, if you want them to be obedient and obedient, it is not enough to just feed them, you also need to make them fear you, only feed them, Don''t be afraid, one day they''ll think of eating you as a snack, you know, Harry." Harry nodded. How could he not know that he was also the son of Norman Osborn, and even if he had never eaten pork, he had seen pigs run away. but¡­ It''s one thing to see it, but another thing to do it yourself. so¡­ I also need to chop a director and make them scared? Harry thought so. next second! "Bang!" "Wow!" Norman looked at Harry, who was clutching his chest, and took a deep breath: "Fear of murder is always the worst policy." Harry, who was rubbing his chest, couldn''t help but look at Norman. It seems to be saying, that you still kill? Norman''s brows twitched a few times in a row, but he didn''t explain it, even to his own son, since the person hiding behind Gwen planned to let himself be taken by him. This notoriety, then bear it. As long as the empire he fought for can be perfectly inherited, Norman doesn''t mind. Norman shook his head and said to Harry, "Although killing is the worst way to make people fear, killing is also the cleanest way to solve the problem!" The emergence of a problem must be caused by people. When the person who raised the problem is solved, naturally, the problem is solved. "I''m not like you!" "¡­what?" "I''m dying." "¡­" Norman confessed and looked at Harry: "So, for me, at this stage, it is always the fastest to solve the person who asked the question, but you are different, so you have to learn, if you use anything other than killing way to make them afraid." Harry frowned! Norman shook his head speechlessly. After being out for so long, he felt a little tired. He sighed and said, "After this time, as long as I''m still alive, you will have enough time to think about how to use murder. There are other ways to let them learn to fear you, let''s see how other people do it, such as that Tony Stark, his situation was not even as good as you, but he has a good godfather, such as , your classmate, Rock Broughton!" Done. Norman did not wait for Harry to ponder, and then called in his adopted daughter, the lady Felicia: "Go back." Felicia, the adopted daughter and secretary to the chairman of Osborn''s biological chairman, took Harry''s seat expressionlessly and pushed Norman Osborn out of the conference room. Just after going out. Norman Osborn saw Gwen not far away, who seemed to be waiting for something. but¡­ Norman Osborn did not choose to talk to Gwen in the distance, but nodded to Gwen over there, and then, with the help of Felicia Advance the elevator. Gwen stared at Norman Osborn who was descending in the elevator over there, his eyebrows frowned slightly. Just now, the conversation between Norman Osborn and Harry in the conference room, Gwen, who turned on the spider sensor outside, was really heard. Although in it, Norman Osborn did not personally admit that he did this thing, but the content of the dialogue, and the point of view that "if you can''t solve the problem, then solve the person who asked the problem", it is simply It''s a real hammer. The most important thing. Does this point of view have an inexplicable sense of sight? correct. Speaking of which, Locke seems to have said the same thing. question? Do you need to solve the problem? I solved the problem by the person who asked the question, so the problem will be solved. "Gwen?" "Hey!" "¡­" Gwen recovered, UU reading www.uukanshu. com shook his head and looked at Harry who was standing in front of her. After entering Harry''s office. Harry opened his mouth, fell silent, and said to Gwen, "Sorry." Gwen raised his eyebrows, then shook his head and said, "No, although I didn''t know why Rob transferred the equity to me at the time, I signed the words, and Lawyer Lawn helped, even if there was trouble, for me, It''s not a big deal!" She had her first day at TNT law firm in New York. One of the bosses of the New York Police Department, but also her father! trouble? What trouble? ¡­ 7017k Chapter 698： graduation The latest website: As for the agreed transfer fee? Gwen wasn''t so confused anymore. From the very beginning, when Mr. Rob transferred his equity, he didn''t intend for her to actually give the money. Moreover, she didn''t kill the people, and she didn''t force her to sign the words, so why did he need to be so troubled? As for reporting? Gwen had this idea at first, but considering Norman''s current state of health, and the Osborn creature that would definitely fall into a precarious situation once he reported it... justice! the right thing. Sometimes, justice and right things are not equal, and right things, many times, cannot represent the right things. The world is not black and white. Gwen has known this since she was a child. After all, George is not the kind of rigid black and white, let alone Helen. Although it is a just thing to report Norman, it is by no means a right thing. First. Gwen did not have any evidence, and in the conference room, although Norman had basically tacitly agreed that this was what he did, he did not admit it himself, guessing is always guessing. Second, once Norman is reported, it means that the relationship between her and Harry will break down, and it will even affect Mary Jane''s side, and most importantly, it will make Osborn fall into public opinion. Gwen had also seen the directors on the board. The vicious dog described by Norman... Not too apt. Once he chooses to report Norman''s words, then it is not just one person who will be affected, but the whole body will be affected. so¡­¡­ Gwen thought about it and chose to ignore it. Anyway, she just made a deal with Rob, or what Lawen''s lawyer said. When making a deal, Rob didn''t show any signs of being coerced or threatened. Investigating cases or something is the job of the police station, and she is not a police officer, so why do she think so much. The most important thing. She also has very important things to do. Fourteen days later, it was Dr. Octavius'' public ignition experiment. Gwen simply pulled the topic away, looked directly at Harry, and said to Harry, "What do you think, for the ignition experiment fourteen days later, how about I invite Pepper over?" Harry was stunned for a moment, looking at Gwen who had no plans to ask any further, his thoughts turned, and then he was attracted by Gwen''s words: "Is it Pepper Potts?" Gwen hummed, "What do you think?" "That''s great." Not only does Gwen admire Pepper, Harry also admires Pepper. After all, Pepper has become a famous little pepper on Wall Street through his own efforts. And what about Harry? He was mentioned as Norman''s son, Osborn II. Harry didn''t dare to hope that he could be on par with Tony Stark, but if someone could say, Harry, I know, the big boss of Osborn''s creatures. "correct." As Harry said, he said to Gwen: "I plan to suspend the director of bioenergy!" Gwen raised an eyebrow. Harry shook his head: "I spent the night yesterday and read all the expenditures since the establishment of the bioenergy laboratory. The company''s investment in the bioenergy laboratory has been far upside down with the income, even if the bioenergy laboratory is now If there is revenue generation on the energy side, then, conservatively, it will take 20 years to recover the cost.¡± This is simply not an investment, this is a benefit. Capitalist turned philanthropist? is it possible? Gwen listened to Harry''s analysis and nodded: "I have no opinion, but can I make a small suggestion?" "certainly!" "Supervisors can stop, but bioenergy research experiments cannot." Gwen said to Harry like this: "At the very least, the nuclear fusion experiment on Dr. Octavius'' side cannot be cancelled until it is successful." "What about after success?" "this¡­¡­" Gwen smiled and walked towards the door: "If you are willing to continue to invest for free, I agree, but I will not sign it." Done. Gwen pushed the door straight out. Now that Dr. Octavius'' research has been successful, is there any need for bioenergy, a sector that relies on raising electric eels called bioenergy? Wow. I feel that I am more and more like a capitalist now. After Gwen walked out the door, he blinked, thinking in his heart, and then seriously doubted whether he had studied with Pepper for a long time, and gradually made great strides in the direction of the capitalist. but¡­¡­ It feels pretty good. a few days later. Locke and Gwen return to Midtown College for graduation. The weather is very good. but¡­¡­ Feeling the gazes of the parents who were shooting from all directions, Locke shook his head, moved to the side with a full stomach, and Cindy, who came to attend the graduation ceremony, said, "Isn''t it just these few days for your due date?" Cindy was full of energy and did not look like a pregnant woman at all. Looking at Locke: "What''s the matter?" Locke shook his head: "No, but, shouldn''t you be staying in the hospital at this time?" "This is a graduation ceremony!" Cindy''s eyes widened: "I don''t want to miss the only high school graduation ceremony in my life because of a child." Locke nodded: "Understood, but can you stand next to Kahn?" Cindy was stunned for a moment, then looked around and noticed the glances sent by the parents of other graduate students, smiled, and looked at Locke: "What''s the matter, I have a child so soon, and Gwen doesn''t, you Jealous?" I am jealous. Locke couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Kahn next to him said curiously: "Locke, you are also an excellent student, why don''t you go to give a speech?" "Not interested in!" "..." The way he behaves is governed by rewards. If there is no reward, it is governed by his personal preferences. In the absence of rewards, Locke refuses this kind of high-profile work, it is tiring, and it is not profitable. In the past few days, Locke watched helplessly as Gwen edited and edited his graduation speech. The wastebasket, just the wastebasket in the study, could have brought out three sacks. Again. Excellent students, he also has, and he is also an honorary citizen of New York City. I will take the honor, and I will give you a testimonial to find someone else. "correct." Kahn looked around: "Where are Helen and George, haven''t they come?" "George is on a business trip." "what." "Well, we''re off to Paris." "Paris?" Locke looked at Kem, who suddenly jumped out to interject, and raised his eyebrows: "Yes, Paris, how is it, Kem, do you have time? Let''s go to Paris together." If Kem didn''t show up, Locke would have almost forgotten about it again. After all, since he was in the ninth grade, he had been thinking about sending Kem to Paris to be beaten by the society. As a result, it was the twelfth grade and he graduated, and Kem still didn''t go. into Paris. wrong! It was very close last year, and they all got on the plane. As a result, a **** of death appeared, which directly made his hard work go to waste, and even lost a lot of money. But this year? This year, it''s not worth it to let Kem go to Paris to experience what it means to be on earth. As for George? George did go to Paris, to be precise, went to Paris with a gang of S.H.I.E.L.D. guys to capture the poor Baron Strucker. obviously. Baron Strucker was abandoned. Considering that the Attorney General who was arrested before was Baron Strucker''s son, there is basically no need to make too much speculation. but¡­¡­ Locke doesn''t care about this matter at all. Compared with Hydra, Locke is more concerned about whether Kem can go to Paris this year. Kem looked at Locke with a smile on his face and rolled his eyes: "I warn you, Locke, no matter what bad idea you make, I will stay with Gwen?" Locke raised his eyebrows: "An inch?" Ken snorted and folded his arms: "It means, go to Paris, Gwen is mine, and you sleep alone." Locke smiled brightly: "Okay, no problem!" As long as you go, anything will do! Locke swears that this year, he must let Ken go to Paris to experience what is not worth living in the world. Can this mere difficulty be enough for him? Ah. The robbers seem to be operating at night. Gwen? Gwen can''t protect you. Locke thought so in his heart, and the smile on his face became even brighter. Kem''s heart skipped a beat. She seriously doubts... wrong. She was sure that Locke must be up to something bad. but¡­¡­ Locke didn''t give Kenm any further room to imagine. After receiving Helen''s call, he said to Kahn, "Helen is in the parking lot. I''ll pick it up." talking. Locke got up and walked towards the parking lot. after awhile. Locke hugged Gwen''s youngest sister, now almost three years old, and Andy Stacey, who was as blond as Helen returned to the seat with Helen. The three background boards of Little George and his sister Anna were led by Helen and sat in the reserved seats. The vip seat is here. After all, Locke and Gwen are both outstanding graduates, and the seats are also arranged by the student union. Naturally, the seats for several people are all in the best VIP viewing seats. soon. After the principal of Midtown University came to power, and after several outstanding graduates who were selected gave speeches, the finale was Gwen with well-groomed blond hair. Gwen stood on the stage, and his eyes fell on Locke, who was sitting in the first row holding Andy in his arms. The corner of his mouth flashed a smile that symbolized happiness! ... 7017k Chapter 699： ignition experiment The latest website: "Good morning, dear teachers and parents of graduates." "I''m honored to be standing here today!" "We always think that youth is eternal, what a natural idea, but today we graduated, like these four short high school years." "But the value of life is also valuable precisely because it is limited." "..." Gwen on the stage was in high spirits. Locke under the stage hugged Andy and looked at Gwen on stage from time to time. Right now, even if the earth is about to explode, there is no way for Locke to leave here. "...Please promise me that you will not give up hope, let hope last forever!" "Gain strength from pain!" "My hope for you is to be the hope of others, and people need hope." "Looking at the teachers and classmates who have had such a profound impact on us over the past four years, I know we''re about to say goodbye, but we''ll take a part of each other into another phase of our lives, and that part will remind us of who we are, And, who we want to be." "I''m honored to spend this time with you all." "I will miss you all!" Locke was the first to applaud, followed by thunderous applause. "How about it?" After Gwen came down, he sat next to Locke, looked at the principal who came to power, took Andy from Locke''s arms, and asked Locke so. There can only be one person in Locke''s arms, and that is her. Not even my sister! Locke tilted his head and looked at Gwen: "Want to hear the truth?" Gwen said, "Of course." "very good." "..." Locke looked at Gwen, and then changed the conversation: "If you can change the last sentence, that''s fine." Gwen blinked. I will miss you all? This sentence, no matter how you look at it, even if you break it apart, if you look closely, it looks like a flag-raising speech. If it wasn''t for Locke who had already taken the death of the earth in his pocket, frankly speaking, just listening to Gwen''s words, Locke would have the urge to let Gwen twenty-four hours, no, it was the urge to never leave his sight for the rest of his life. . "I''ll miss you all?" Gwen frowned: "This ending, isn''t it good?" Locke nodded affirmatively: "Yes, it''s very bad, don''t say it in the future, such words are not very good." Gwen looked at Locke with some confusion. Helen, who was sitting next to him, had happily rummaged through and found her camera. Looking at Locke and Gwen who were still talking, she instructed, "Okay, don''t talk anymore, hurry up, let''s go take pictures!" Locke and Gwen looked at Helen, smiled, and got up quickly. Following Helen''s command, they left pictures one after another in front of the teaching building, on the lawn, and by the artificial lake on campus. same. And with Cindy and Kahn. Zhao Helen. betty. kem. And, of course, Carrie. Almost all the classmates who played well with Locke and Gwen found the two of them, and then left a group photo. After all, some people will not see each other for a long time after today. Take Zhao Hailun, for example. Zhao Hailun had already decided last year that the university would be enrolled in Seoul. Don''t ask, because Seoul University gave too much. but¡­¡­ Zhao Hailun shrugged and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t be there for long. I''ll be back in a year at most." Giving too much is one thing. But how long you stay is a matter of time. In Zhao Hailun''s view, the money given by Seoul will allow her to stay there for a year at most. This graduation ceremony actually ended at ten o''clock in the morning, but taking pictures and so on caused the very popular Locke and Gwen to stay until the evening before they came out of the hospital. yes. Hospital. Taking pictures in the afternoon may have been too exciting. As a result, Cindy suddenly cried out in pain. Then, everyone hurriedly finished taking pictures and took Cindy all the way to the New Amsterdam Hospital. As a result, after a lap of inspection, it was finally determined that Cindy ate too many snacks, which resulted in pain caused by indigestion. As for the kids? According to the doctor, it is estimated that the child wants to stay for ten months, and it is estimated that he may still be a nail household for a few days. By the time Locke and Gwen returned to Helen''s house and rhythm Hannah, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening when they returned to the Star Building. After taking a shower. When Locke came to the study, he saw Gwen, who had been busy giving speeches at the graduation ceremony before. At this moment, it seemed that he was busy with selecting candidates again. "What''s this?" "Visitors." Gwen said without looking up: "Dr. Octavius''s first nuclear fusion ignition experiment will be in a few days. I''m thinking about inviting those people over to participate. The PR department asked me yesterday. Now, it can''t be procrastinated." Locke snorted, and then, looking at the first name that bore the brunt: "Pepper, by the way, you invited Pepper over, are you sure it''s not showing off?" "what?" "Stark Industries seems to have an energy layout too." "Well, what''s wrong?" Gwen nodded, looked at Locke and said, "When Stark Industries launched the Ark Reactor project, Osborn Industries also urgently launched a bioenergy project. However, over the past few years, everyone has been working on this energy project. On, it''s all the same, half-dead!" Osborne Industries'' bioenergy, too much waste electric eel. And Stark Industries'' Ark reactor is too much of a waste. Osborn Industries has been thinking about how to make its own electric eel to generate pollution-free power without Dr. Octavius ??over the years, while Stark Industries is thinking about how to shrink that huge volume of the Ark reactor. but¡­¡­ Over the years, neither Osborn nor Stark have made any progress. Osborn''s bioenergy can only provide Osborn''s electricity, and the Ark reactor on Stark Industries'' side can only be produced and sold by itself. Again. If it wasn''t for Osborn and Stark who didn''t rely on energy to eat, and if they only lived on energy, I''m afraid both Osborn and Stark would declare bankruptcy. "yes." Locke listened to Gwen''s words: "Everyone has made no progress, you have, are you sure you didn''t invite Pepper to show off this achievement?" Gwen directly gave Locke a roll of eyes: "You think too badly about people." Locke shrugged: "I have always believed that at the beginning of human beings, nature is inherently evil!" Otherwise, why are some people called natural born killers? Texas, with its vast land and sparsely populated people, can provide the best testimony for Locke. Gwen didn''t want to talk to Locke anymore, got up and pushed Locke out of the study: "Okay, don''t disturb me, you go to bed first, I''m busy, darling!" Locke: "..." Time is fleeting! soon. Suddenly, the day came when Dr. Octavius ??made his ignition experiments public. Early in the day. "Hurry up, Locke!" Gwen, who got up early, after washing up, went downstairs and looked at the pancakes and Hannah''s oatmeal box. Looking at the instructions, Locke couldn''t help but said, "This is our home game. Well, we''ll be there early." "us?" Locke raised his eyebrows and looked at Gwen: "Dear, without us, only you, I''m not from Osborn." Gwen walked over and snatched the oatmeal box from Locke''s hand: "But you are the family of Osborn shareholders." talking. Gwen did not favor the other, and took the oatmeal box from Hannah''s hand. "Hey!" Hannah was taken aback for a moment, looking at Gwen who was holding the oatmeal box and walking towards the cupboard: "I haven''t finished it yet." "Don''t look!" Gwen put the oatmeal box in the cupboard and said to Hannah with a serious face: "I have an appointment with Mrs. Casey, and I will come to the house later. I will see your grades, Hannah, you have to study hard. ." Hannah just rolled her eyes when she heard this, then looked at Locke for help. Tuition? what the hell. Hannah felt that it was not easy for her to be able to directly transfer jobs from a killer who had been trained since childhood to a student, and to be able to stay in that school for a full time. The results of it? Waiting is not enough, but also good grades? Locke smiled and said, "Learn as much as possible." Hannah understood what Locke meant, and sighed. but¡­¡­ "What is the best possible." Gwen was very dissatisfied with Locke''s words, and looked at Hannah and said, "Hannah, your brother''s grades are very good, and Mrs. Casey is my teacher and your brother''s teacher. The quality of teaching is very good. Nothing to say, you have to be serious." Hannah frowned and looked at Gwen: "Little George, the grades are not good." Gwen opened his mouth. Locke''s eyes lit up, glanced at Hannah, nodded towards Gwen, and said, "I think what Hannah said makes sense." Talent is innate. Again. His family knew about his own affairs. If there was no system, Locke felt that no matter how hard he tried, he probably wouldn''t be able to enter the ranks of Xueba. not to mention. If you need to work hard, Rockning can choose to lie down! If you have the time to work hard and do more tasks, isn''t it more fragrant than this thing, there is no need to hang it on a tree. A scholar like Gwen, even in the Marvel Universe, is estimated to only produce one in two hundred years at most. "It doesn''t make sense!" Gwen glared directly at Locke and then said to Hannah: "However, you are right." Hannah grinned. But next second. Gwen took out the mobile phone from her arms and called Helen directly. On the phone, Gwen directly stated that because the college was over, she asked Mrs. Casey to come to the house to help Hannah with tutoring, and then let Helen I came here too, and brought little George with me by the way, and let''s study together. Anyway, tuition fees are given. after awhile. Gwen put down the phone, looked at Hannah and Locke who were stunned, and said with a smile, "It''s done!" Locke and Hannah: "..." 7017k Chapter 700： Guests gathered Hannah is Locke''s sister. Although Hannah is Locke''s artificial sister from a certain point of view, it is indeed true that there is no blood relationship. Sometimes, Gwen even thought that if it was not a sister but a brother who was created at that time, Gwen seriously doubted that Locke would definitely not recognize each other. but¡­¡­ It''s just a suspicion, and while Gwen is 99 percent sure, there''s no way to prove it. In a word, Hannah is Locke''s sister, and Gwen is Locke''s girlfriend, and will definitely be Locke''s wife in the future. so¡­¡­ Gwen felt that she might not be qualified to take care of George and the others. After all, Helen was still there, but Hannah was different. As her sister-in-law, Gwen felt that she had to be responsible for Hannah. Hannah''s grades are too manipulative. Let''s put it this way, Hannah can blindfold her eyes, and then on the shooting range, with her eyes closed and blind hair, she can score 100 rings. It seems that, like Locke, she has a talent for weapons. However, Gwen couldn''t understand why Hannah had the same shooting talent as Locke, and why didn''t she have the same talent in learning as Locke. Shooting one hundred copies, learning can not say zero points, but it can also be said that there are only ten rings. This is the middle school that Hannah attended. Gwen knew the principal and teacher. It could be regarded as the family middle school of Stacy''s family. If it were another person, Hannah would probably be expelled. Since Hannah''s teacher called Gwen a few months ago to tell her about her future sister-in-law''s academic performance, Gwen has been very concerned. No, just in time for the holiday, Gwen found Mrs. Casey and wanted to educate the best students with the best teachers. Locke has no problem with that. wrong. Locke doesn''t care about this at all. The last time Gwen and Locke talked about Hannah''s study problems, but, Locke said it very beautifully, there is almost no big problem with grades, just be a sister with a happy education, Anyway, he is not bad for money, and it is no problem to support him for a lifetime. Listen! Gwen was almost pissed. She doesn''t think that giving money to Hannah is very problematic. Although the family''s finances are all on her side, Gwen is very clear that Locke''s money is Locke''s money, even if Locke gave half of the money. Hannah, Gwen will not be angry. After all, Hannah was Locke''s sister. Gwen was angry at Locke''s attitude towards learning, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing to be angry about. Although Locke treated his attitude towards learning like this, Locke''s grades did not fall. then¡­¡­ Gwen felt as if he was sulking, but the next day, Gwen still called Mrs. Casey and made an appointment to come. What is the essence of happy education? Gwen, who has received elite education since childhood, is very clear. Happy education is pig education! What is the biggest use of pigs, they kill when they are hungry. As Hannah''s sister-in-law, Gwen felt that she had a responsibility and an obligation to educate her sister-in-law, so that her sister-in-law would not become a meat pig in the future. Leek is a characteristic of the East. The federal specialty is pig farming. soon. Helen hugged Andy, and then pulled the reluctant little George to the door. Little George''s expression was quite poor. Looking at Gwen, he didn''t seem to understand a question. Why, in the past, this elder sister didn''t ask them at all, and regarded them as air and background boards. But why this time, suddenly conscience found out? wrong! Little George would rather Gwen had no conscience. However, little George''s idea is destined to be impossible to see, and his suggestions and opinions are useless at all, and they are directly rejected by Helen. As for Hannah? Seeing this, Locke could only give Hannah a helpless, self-sufficient expression. "you can not do that!" Hannah hurriedly followed Locke upstairs and looked at Locke who was wearing a coat: "I''m your sister, my sister!" Locke sighed and looked at Hannah: "Are you stupid?" Hannah blinked. Locke shook his head, made sure Gwen was not eavesdropping, and said quietly to Hannah, "How do you spend time at school, and how do you spend time with tutoring later, isn''t it the same? , Anyway, Mrs. Casey just came over from nine o''clock in the morning to study until eleven o''clock, just two hours, hold on, won''t it be over?" talking. Locke thought for a while, and told Hannah a little trick for desertion: "When it''s time for tutoring, Mrs. Casey said it, and you''re thinking about how to carry out an assassination mission in your mind, two hours, very quickly. " Hannah''s mouth widened: "Can it be like this?" Locke smiled and rubbed Hannah''s head: "Okay, it''s only five hundred dollars a day anyway, it''s okay, your brother, I have money, but I can make it hard, I don''t feel bad!" He still has 700 million dollars lying quietly on the overseas bank. The tuition fee is only five hundred dollars a day. For Locke, this is a drop in the bucket, no, it''s not even a hair. and¡­¡­ Mrs. Casey is still giving the friendship price. After all, like Mrs. Casey, students who have taught such rank as Locke and Gwen are not charged by the day, but by the hour. The fee standard is estimated to be the same as that of lawyers of the rank of Lawn Law. It costs at least $2,000 an hour. Federal tuition is not intended for the poor. fine¡­¡­ I didn''t need it when I was a kid. Locke thought so in his heart, and finally stroked the little head of Hannah, who was about to stay for the most painful vacation tutoring. Then, he went downstairs to meet Gwen, and then said to Helen. Dr. Ketavis set off from his laboratory on the banks of the Hudson River. on the car. Not long after leaving the apartment, Gwen received a call from Mrs. Casey. After hanging up, she said to Locke who was driving: "Mrs. Casey has passed." Locke nodded and concentrated on driving. Gwen raised his eyebrows and said to Locke: "I don''t object to what you said, Hannah''s grades are a little worse, but Hannah is very talented, she just didn''t use it for it, Hannah''s shooting talent As good as yours, it means that if she wants to, she will be another you in learning." Like I''m finished. Locke''s mouth twitched, glanced at Gwen, and nodded: "Yes, so, I''m on your side." Gwen only smiled when he heard this sentence: "Yes, we want to unite the front, don''t forget, in a few months, we will go to the University of Michigan, if we don''t take Hannah''s If you learn to catch it, then, when we leave, it will be too late." Locke nodded again and again. This is a small matter, and Locke doesn''t care about it, so he doesn''t bother to argue with Gwen. He said that in the Commonwealth, elite education cultivates masters, and happy education cultivates pigs. But this sentence, just like the definition of the so-called genius is 99.9% effort, is incomplete. In fact, the most important sentence is omitted. Just as the definition of genius is 99.9% effort plus 0.1% talent, among them, 0.1% talent is more important than 99% effort. Locke''s words, if you want to say it completely, is that elite education cultivates masters, and happy education is to raise pigs, but the children of elite education will still be elites, and the children of happy education will still be happy education. soon. Dr. Octavius'' lab has arrived. Almost when Locke and Gwen just arrived here, a fiery red sports car came from a distance, and then, Pepper, who had the same personality as the sports car, took off his sunglasses and got out of the car, heading over there to prepare to enter the door. Gwen shouted, "Gwen." Gwen turned his head to look, then walked over happily and hugged Pepper. Locke looked at Gwen and Pepper who were chatting in the street, and after thinking about it, he just walked into the laboratory first. In the laboratory, it has been cleaned very well. It can be seen that Dr. Octavius ??has cleaned up the hall for this time''s public ignition has specially flowed out an area, which can Let the media reporters and guests who come over at that time be able to watch it on the first scene. "PhD!" "Mr Broughton." Locke walked over and shook hands with Dr. Octavius. Because he is concerned about the whereabouts of the half of the authority of light, the relationship between Locke and Dr. Octavius ??cannot be said to be good, it can only be said to be based on the general friendship between Gwen. no way. As we all know, Locke is a kind-hearted person, which makes Locke feel that if he becomes friends with Dr. Octavius, then it will not be so convenient to start at that time. Locke, never kill friends! Even if you want to kill, you must first list this person from his friends list, and then kill. In this way, Locke can say that my friends are all good people, no bad people! After Locke and Dr. Octavius ??shook hands: "Congratulations in advance, Doctor." "thanks!" After Dr. Octavius ??let go, he looked at the time on his watch: "Where''s Gwen?" "Chat with Ms. Potts outside." Locke said so, and then, looking at the place that was being covered by the curtain, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Doctor, is that the energy machine that''s done?" "right." Dr. Octavius ??looked at the expression on Locke''s face and issued an invitation: "Mr. Broughton, do you want to take a look?" at this time. Gwen and Pepper came in too. Also came in with Dr. Connors. Locke smiled and said to Dr. Octavius: "No, since the doctor covered him up, I thought it was for surprise, so I won''t watch it, lest there will be no surprises to watch when I get it." ... ~： Concluding remarks Finish your remarks. So uncomfortable. Everyone knows that Lao Mi works in the hospital. Recently, the epidemic situation in Guangzhou has repeated again. Since three months ago, Lao Mi has moved from home to the hospital and is on standby around the clock. The previous updates were all supported by Lao Mi''s manuscripts. Can''t stand it now. Last month, Lao Mi and other friends went to support places together. They were busy until it got dark. This month is the same. On May 1, they thought they could write, but as a result, the epidemic came again. Hey. I dare to swear that in the past two months, I have stabbed in the throat, not a hundred, but five hundred. This book, Lao Mi is unable to support it any longer. All thoughts were interrupted. but¡­ No way, Lao Mi is a medical staff, and it is not a local hospital, so the management is a bit strict, every time he goes out to support and returns, he must be isolated in a centralized manner. For this book, I asked the editor to help you apply for the finished book first, so as not to delay your investment. When Lao Mi is done with this period of time, or when the epidemic situation is almost stabilized, I will simply take the leave that I have saved in the past few years and write a finale. Sorry, sorry! I can''t stand it anymore. There is still a support mission in the afternoon, sorry, everyone. Chapter 701： Experiment starts "PhD." While talking, Gwen walked over with Pepper and introduced with a smile: "Doctor, this is..." "Ms. Potts." Dr. Octavius ??spoke directly, shook hands with Pepper who was the first to reach out and said, "Before coming to Osborn, I applied for Stark''s research funding." Pepper was slightly taken aback: "Really, I don''t remember receiving such information." Dr. Octavius ??smiled: "That''s for sure, because I was kicked out by those two auditors before I even got in the door of the office." Pepper frowned. next second. Pepper looked serious: "I''m sorry, doctor, I don''t know about this matter. I also told the auditors not to neglect any scientific researcher who came to Stark Industries to apply for funding. I will go back and investigate this matter." For Stark, the rich and powerful Stark has always been the most coveted financial master of scientific researchers. same. Stark Industries is also a famous resort for fighting the autumn wind. but¡­ Pepper maintains an open attitude towards this matter. In a word, maybe some of them are in the fall, but as long as there is a real one in it, then Stark Industries can pay back in three years and five years of blood. made money. However, like other large companies, the above orders will always be misinterpreted when they reach the bottom, and even yin and yang will be violated. Dr. Octavius ??was not that stubborn either. Hearing Pepper''s words, he laughed and said, "I''ll just say that, Ms. Potts, don''t take it to heart." He just said something to relieve his anger. After all, at that time, you all ignored me. Now, after my ignition test is successful, it can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s not too high, but it can also be said that it can¡¯t be taken lightly. Gwen hurried out to smooth things out. Dr. Connors also came out at this time, hugged Dr. Octavius, and sent his blessings in advance. Locke stood beside him, staring at Dr. Octavius ??thoughtfully. At the level of the soul, these few days have passed, and more and more, it is about to reach the result that I want. soon. Harry and Mary also came here by car. "Gwen." "Mary." "Pepper." "Locke." Mary came in and hugged Gwen, then shook hands with Pepper Potts, and Harry came in and said hello to Locke, but with Dr. Octavius , and after sending his own congratulations in advance, he came to Locke''s side. Locke and Harry shook hands, then thought of what Gwen had said when he came back yesterday: "You stopped the experiment on the bioenergy side?" "Do not." Harry shook his head and said, "I just suspend the work of the biological supervisor. I''m still waiting for what to do." Locke smiled: "It''s long overdue, it''s the tradition of the island country. In other words, your supervisor will not be an islander." Harry was slightly taken aback and looked at Locke. Locke raised his eyebrows, looked at Harry''s eyes, and couldn''t help laughing: "Really?" Harry said: "Dr. Takebian is indeed an islander, but he immigrated to the Commonwealth when he was ten years old." "No wonder." Hearing this sentence, Locke nodded. Since he is an islander, it is easy to understand why a subordinate who needs to rely on Osborne''s gold master to eat would jump up and down like this. Islanders, go down and go up, this is an island tradition. Harry looked at Locke, who chuckled lightly: "Do you also think I did the right thing?" Locke glanced at Harry: "Do you think you''re doing something wrong?" Harry shook his head quickly: "No, I just..." Locke smiled directly: "If you do it, do it, the superior, whatever you do is right, even if there is a mistake, that''s right, what are you afraid of, your surname is Osborn, that''s enough." Originally, when Locke sent away that Mr. Rob, he also thought about taking the biological supervisor with him. but¡­ Locke thought about it, but just drove away Mr. Rob. As for the biological supervisor, he didn''t do it. One of the reasons was that the guy lived a little far away. The most important reason was that he was not a nanny. In a word. If Osborn doesn''t handle this matter himself, then, such a thing will happen again. Locke is not a nanny. This time, it''s mainly because someone slapped Gwen on the table, and Locke will be there, but, It is impossible for Locke to be a nanny again and again. quite a while. As time passed, this time, the invited reporters and guests began to enter the venue one after another. Gwen and Mary greeted the guests at the door. Of course. Gwen is mainly to accompany Mary. In fact, as Mary is now Osborn''s future hostess, she doesn''t need to be invited. However, Mary wants to integrate into such a class as soon as possible. The most important thing is the old lady. Osborn hasn''t hung up yet. If he is directly pampered and held as a mistress, the ghost knows whether old Osborn will leave with Mary at the last moment. After greeting a few people on Harry''s side, he returned to Locke''s side, and then said in a deep and soft voice, "I plan to cancel the bioenergy department after this doctor''s experiment is successful. ." Locke glanced at Harry. Harry whispered, "My dad, it''s getting worse again." Locke raised his eyebrows. Harry needed a chicken that would be a good example to kill after Norman Osborn left. And this time, the director of bio-energy, who jumped up and down, was undoubtedly the most suitable chicken. This is also, these days, Harry went back to open a small stove and followed some dark lessons learned by old Osborn. Capitalism comprehends and learns. Treat those old guys with kindness. Osborn is for them to fear, not for them to respect. Osborn can take them to make money, and in the same way, it can also kill them. Locke said nothing about it. but¡­ Getting heavier again? Locke has specially arranged the messenger of the underworld to be at the Osborn manor. If Norman Osborn burps, the messenger of the underworld will take Norman Osborn directly to the underworld in the next second, and then send a message. information to him. Norman Osborn is a genius. while talking. "Harry." A man wearing a black suit and a red tie with no flesh on his face walked in front of Harry and Locke, shook hands with Harry with a monkey smile and said, "Congratulations." Harry shook hands with the man who said congratulations in front of him: "Mr. Hammer." It was Justin Hammer. Chairman of Hammer Industries. but¡­ Harry didn''t seem to be very interested in this Justin Hammer, and even his words were very perfunctory. Justin Hammer didn''t care about this at all. After all, who made him think of a way to copy and pirate Osborn Industries'' "Human Rehabilitation Potion". Hammer Industries may not have the ability to research and development, but it is still very good to push back or something. Moreover, they can always find loopholes. Over the years, relying on pirated Stark Industries weapons, they are almost sold at a package price, and they are also profitable. Plenty. This time, Hammer Industries looked at Osborn''s exclusive "Human Rehabilitation Potion" that could be said to be pouring money into the house, how could it not be jealous. but¡­ It can be said that Hammer Industries has hit a nail this time, and it is impossible to start. Until Justin Hammer left. Harry looked at the back of Justin Hammer''s departure, and then told Locke why he didn''t like Hammer very much: "Last month, Dr. Connors told me that the lobbyist of Hammer Industries, has Blocked him for days on end." Locke laughed. Harry shook his head speechlessly: "Besides, my dad also told me that Hammer is very cunning. If you can''t deal with him, don''t deal with him, Osborn, offending a person can still offend someone. of." "Then you invited him over?" "I don''t." "Ok?" When Locke heard this sentence, he looked at Hammer who ran to talk directly to Dr. Octavius, and was amazed twice: "I have to say that Hammer is also a talent." Osborn did not invite Justin Hammer, but the latter still came, and even, in front of his face, dug the corner directly. The thickness of this face, not to mention the city wall, can''t be explained. but¡­ This move can be said to be shameless and invincible in the world. Justin Hammer was sure that Harry would not pull his face off and drive him out on this occasion, so he was unscrupulous. Locke touched his chin and gave Harry a suggestion: "Next time, put up a sign directly at the door, Hammer and dogs are not allowed to enter." Harry''s eyes lit up: "This can be!" Dr. Octavius ??over there is not that kind of simple scientific researcher. After a few words, you can hear what Hammer is planning to do. soon! Dr. Octavius ??directly said sorry to Hammer. At this time, the guests and the invited reporters had already arrived, so let''s just go straight to the topic! "Gentlemen, UU Reading Ladies." Dr. Octavius ??looked directly at everyone and said loudly, "My wife Rose and I welcome you all, but I want to ask first, who lost a bundle of banknotes tied with rubber bands, because, All we found was rubber bands." It''s a joke. Very cold joke. However, everyone was still polite and laughed a few times, which was considered to be in line with Dr. Octavius''s performance. Dr. Octavius ??also knew that this was a very cold joke, and laughed a few times to himself, and then said to everyone with a serious face: "But, thank you for coming, today, you will witness a The birth of a new kind of energy!" Everyone: "¡­" ¡­ 7017k Chapter 702： Otto who begins to transform "Safety!" "cheap!" Standing in the middle of the laboratory, Dr. Octavius, who was wearing a suit that was easy to take off later, introduced to the crowd: "A safe and sustainable energy source that provides cheap electricity for everyone, now, I want to introduce my assistant!" talking. Last time, the robotic arm that had already appeared on the stage, this time, it was the first public appearance in front of everyone. The shape that looked very much like an octopus tentacle undoubtedly caused a little commotion among the people present, but it soon calmed down. again. With the sound of clicking the mechanical arm attached to Dr. Octavius, the expression of Dr. Octavius, whose expression was obviously more painful than the last time, caught Locke''s attention. Locke raised an eyebrow. Just after Dr. Octavius ??loaded the robotic arm, there is no doubt that an invited reporter on the field also raised the same question that Gwen asked at the time. This robotic arm has Osborn''s artificial intelligence, so how can we ensure that Dr. Octavius ??is not controlled by the artificial intelligence? Dr. Octavius ??did the same. next second! "Follow me." Dr. Octavius ??said so, then turned around, the four robotic arms were suspended in mid-air, and walked towards the nuclear fusion device very aggressively. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he stopped. Seeing this, Gwen, who was next to him, looked at Dr. Octavius ??who suddenly closed his eyes: "Doctor?" Dr. Octavius ??recovered and shook his head: "Excessive force." Gwen opened his mouth, then smiled and whispered, "Doctor, today is a formal occasion." This time, it wasn''t just Dr. Octavius'' show. In the same way, it is also the home of Gwen who invests in Dr. Octavius. Put it this way. One is prosperous, and one is lost. Dr. Octavius ??delivered a reassuring look to Gwen, saying that everything was under control. but¡­¡­ There was a murmur in my heart. At the moment when he just turned around, Dr. Octavius ??seemed to see the Eiffel Tower, and similarly, he also saw that he seemed to be standing by the Eiffel Tower to eat. but¡­¡­ When have I been to Paris? As a scientist who has never met such a generous sponsor of Osborn, although Dr. Octavius ??did not lack research funds at the time, that was because almost all the spare money was invested by him in scientific research, and, Scientific research takes time, so Dr. Octavius, who has neither money nor time, has never been to Paris. Not to mention, it still appeared in memory with a black face. Dr. Octavius ??was a little curious in his heart, but now is not the time to be curious about this matter. He led the crowd to the nuclear fusion equipment. next second. Dr. Octavius, who restrained his redundant expression, turned his back to the crowd, and then directly activated the slow sci-fi style in front of him. It also had four metal pillars like the mechanical arm, which was used to activate the nuclear fusion device. "For a long time, I have been studying how to make nuclear fusion continue perfectly." Dr. Octavius ??said so, then, took out one of the most crucial things, turned his head, and looked at everyone: "Thanks to my sponsor, Mr. Osborn and Ms. Stacy''s strong sponsorship, I found The most important key, the tritium element!" The tritium element has only about 25 pounds of stock in the world. It is only produced by natural and human activities. However, the amount of natural production is so rare that it is almost negligible. Tritium in the environment mainly comes from human activities, such as nuclear power plants, nuclear explosions and the operation of nuclear reactors, which release a large amount of tritium into the environment and transfer it in the natural ecological chain, such as the aquatic food chain. It can be said¡­¡­ If it weren''t for a huge amount of capital investment, if you were a freelance scientist, it is estimated that in this lifetime, you would not be able to save a little tritium element. Harry, who folded his arms, heard this and said with a smile, "I''d be happy to pay the bills for you." The crowd suddenly laughed. Gwen also smiled and said: "Osborn appreciates every scientist, and is willing to work together for a win-win situation, progress together, and create brilliance!" Locke looked at Gwen from the side. Gwen winked mischievously at Locke. Locke laughed dumbly. These words, but he created it, Gwen is, without thinking about it, just used it directly. Dr. Octavius, who turned his back to the crowd, did not speak, but his expression was serious, his eyes filled with ambition, and he stared at the tritium element that was extracted with the aid of the mechanical arm. As long as this experiment is successful, fame and money will be at your fingertips. With the recovery of the robotic arm, that drop is smaller than a water drop, but the tritium element, which is far more valuable than a river of water, is suspended in the device. Everyone was curious again when they saw the golden tritium element appearing on the surface suspended in mid-air. At this moment, Rose took the protective glasses and handed them to Dr. Octavius. Octavius ??looked a little excited, and with a look that was about to succeed in this experiment, he could have a big house, a sports car, and unprecedented fame, pursed his lips and took the glasses that Rose handed over. Rose also looked at her husband with an encouraging and trusting look. next second! Dr. Octavius ??put on his glasses and took a deep breath: "Ladies and gentlemen, fasten your seat belts!" The words fall. With Dr. Octavius''s action of activating the device, there were four thumping sounds, and a ray of light appeared in the four corners of the device, up, down, left, and right. Light shot out from the four corners, passing through the tritium element suspended in the middle. Immediately after. The golden tritium element has changed. The sun has appeared! The golden yellow, the light that belongs to the sun, gradually appeared in the laboratory. Everyone was stunned. Locke also looked a little surprised. Although Locke has always believed that science can only be subordinate to the supernatural, that is because the gods cannot coexist with science, but it is undeniable that science still has its own uniqueness. "Energy Safety!" "The data is all in!" "It''s changing!" "Fifty percent..." "Eighty percent..." "hundred percent!" Accompanied by the voices of several assistants who were observing the data reporting the data loudly and excitedly, after a female assistant watched the data reach 100%, she was even more excited to report it, and then turned to look at the device. In that instant. Everyone''s eyes were also attracted by the sun that was being created from nothing, artificially created, and expanding. When the male assistant saw this, he excitedly and happily said to Dr. Octavius: "The nuclear fusion reaction was successfully achieved!" Seeing this, Rose looked at the sun blooming in the equipment, and her husband, and took the lead in applauding with joy and excitement. Gwen is close behind. Immediately afterwards, everyone was amazed, came back to their senses, and gave their applause without hesitation. An old director on the board who didn''t help Harry, but didn''t help others either, patted Harry on the shoulder and stared at the sun blooming on the stage: "This is an extraordinary achievement that you can''t dream of, congratulations." Harry was stunned for a moment, glanced at the old director, then nodded and said thank you. obviously. At this moment, the old director no longer insisted on his neutral attitude, but clearly expressed his position through this sentence. From now on, I support you. After Mr. Rob''s death in a plane crash, there are now eight people on the Osborn board, including Harry. Today, Harry already has the support of two directors and three votes. Although there is not more than half, but now, with the support of this old director and the stock in the hands of this old director, it is enough to make Harry Leigh implements any policy without encountering any obstacles on the board. "How about it." Gwen also walked to Locke''s side at this time, took Locke''s pen, and looked at the artificial sun that was on the stage, shining with its own light: "It''s beautiful, I provided very key data." Locke raised his eyebrows. Gwen did not speak, but stared at his watch and the time on the watch. After thirty seconds, Gwen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Success." In the first experiment, in fact, nuclear fusion was also successful, but after less than ten seconds of success, it suddenly collapsed inexplicably. Fortunately, there were preparations at the time, and when it almost turned into a catastrophe, it was stopped in time. But this time... Looking at the artificial sun suspended in the equipment and running stably, there is no sign of collapse. "you are the best." Locke smiled and said yes to Gwen, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Dr. Octavius, who turned around, faced the crowd, stood in front of the artificial sun, and accepted the applause of the crowd. The experiment was successful. That¡­¡­ I''ve already started. Locke thought so. but¡­¡­ In fact, there is no need for Locke to do anything at all, because at this time, Locke found something wrong. suddenly! The sound of puff reached Locke''s ear. "Ok?" "boom!" It wasn''t the artificial sun that exploded, but the mechanical arm of Dr. Octavius ??exploded, with a bang, for an unknown reason. There was a loud noise at the location where Dr. Octavius ??was, and several The mechanical arms crossed together, and with a click, Dr. Octavius ??was knocked flying. The sudden change made everyone stunned. next second. Before everyone came back to their senses, Gwen had come to the Doctor who was in the end after Rose. Seeing this, Harry hurriedly said to his assistant, "Call an ambulance!" Everyone: "..." 7017k ~： New book: "A Mans Wanton Life" The new book is here, go to my mother''s house and find some family members to support it. I heard that it is going to be read after the test, it''s terrible! !